《Aggressive Wife》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 "Madeline Grant, you''re a murderer! Why are you still alive? You should have died instead!" Noah Quincy angrily shoved her away from him. His expression was as somber and deste as the funereal ck suit he was wearing. Taken by surprise, Madeline lost her bnce and fell,nding on her heavily-pregnant belly. The pain was so intense that spasms shook her entire body, and she cried out in agony. Blood began slowly trickling onto the ground. Nheless, she forced herself to ignore the pain and looked up with swollen, red-rimmed eyes. With a bleak, mirthless expression, she pleaded, "Noah, how many times do I need to say this before you''ll believe me? I wasn''t the one who betrayed your family or the Quinton Corporation, and I certainly didn''t cause your grandfather''s death." "You have the nerve to say that in front of me?! Have we mistreated you in any way?! Wasn''t it enough for you to marry into our family and be an adored daughter-inw? Instead, you turned around and sold confidential information about the family business, plunging it into dire straits! When Grandpa found out your little secret, you ruthlessly disposed of him!" Madeline shook her head vigorously. "I told you, it wasn''t me! It was Angie!" Noah was furious. ring down at her with contempt, he snapped, "How dare you involve your sister in this mess! Haven''t you done enough harm to her already? What more do you want?!" Time and time again, this woman schemed and plotted without remorse, but like a fool, he always relented and forgave her in the end! Steely determination and anger red up in Noah''s eyes, and he flung a divorce settlement agreement right in Madeline''s face. "You''ll sign this right now! From today on, I''m going to make you pay a thousand times over for everything you''ve done!" The sight of the document was like a dagger to Madeline''s heart. Her entire body felt as if it had been turned to ice on the spot as if she had been consigned to the freezing wastnds of Hell itself. She shook her head furiously. "No¡­I won''t sign the divorce papers. Our child hasn''t been born yet¡­" She could not get divorced, not right now. She did not want her child to be stigmatized and suffer as a result of what had happened. Noah pushed her aside. "I warn you, don''t you dare use that child to threaten me! If it weren''t because of your pregnancy, do you think I''d even let you live?" Above all else, he hated being intimidated. This woman, however, had done it to him time and time again! Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. "Call the police!" Noah turned on his heel and stalked out of the house, seething with rage. He did not so much as spare Madeline a backward nce. Madeline refused to give up hope. She did not believe he could treat her so cruelly and tried to run after him. However, she saw that he had already gotten into his car. Not only that, her sister, Angie, was in the passenger seat beside him, looking pleased as punch and acting just like the mistress of the Quincy household! Her twin sister, Angie, was the instigator of this entire affair! Madeline wanted nothing more than to drag her perfidious sibling out of the car and throttle her to death! However, right at that moment, she heard a police siren ring, and a police car stopped in front of the house. "Ms. Grant, Mr. Quincy has lodged a report against you, saying you deliberatelymitted murder and sold corporate secrets. We have conclusive evidence now; we''re putting you under arrest!" The constables seized her arms and dragged her toward the police car. She staggered and fell to the ground again. Her hatred consumed her; she could only lie there, staring with venomous eyes as Noah and Angie drove away. As the police pulled her to her feet, Madeline struggled furiously. ring at the departing car carrying Noah and her twin sister, she shrieked, "Noah Quincy, you only ever believe whatever that bitch says, never me! You''ll regret this someday! If you''ve caused my unborn child toe to any harm, I''ll never forgive you, ever!" Rain began to fall, mingling with the bloody trail on the ground where the police had dragged her to the car. Her deste cries carried through the storm like a banshee wailing. As he drove off, Noah could still catch a glimpse of Madeline''s humiliated, desperate figure in the distance. Her sobs echoed in his ears, and her usations seemed to sear themselves into his heart. Madeline was clearly the culprit, so why did he suddenly feel his resolve weakening? ¡­ Five years had passed. A cold, bitter wind gusted over the cold, destendscape of the North Hill Cemetery in Imperia. Madeline stood in front of the Quincy family''s cemetery plot. She was d entirely in ck and was holding a small bouquet of lilies. Stooping down, she lightly ced the flowers on Gordon Quincy''s grave. "I''m sorry I took so long to visit you, Gordon," she murmured. She took off her sunsses, revealing a face devoid of makeup. Her features were good; her nose was exquisitely straight, and her lips were rosy even without lipstick. Her long tresses had been gathered simply over one shoulder. Although she was in a cemetery and dressed in such austere garb, her elegance, and cool, aloof beauty were still eye-catching. She had finally fulfilled her promise and returned after so long. She was sure that Gordon had been her guardian angel all this while, allowing her to encounter that mysterious Good Samaritan five years ago. Back then, when Madeline had been framed for selling confidential information about the Quinton Corporation and causing Gordon''s death, her reputation had been utterly destroyed. She had be a notorious criminal, despised by everyone in Imperia. The night of her arrest, she had bled heavily and given premature birth to triplets. Her firstborn son had been taken away on Noah''s orders; fortunately, she had encountered a mysterious individual who had helped her conceal the existence of her other two sons. This individual had also helped her fake her own death, which was why she had been able to hide herself away and survive until now. She stared at Gordon''s weathered photograph printed on his headstone. Even in the picture, his expression was kindly andpassionate, just as it had been when he was still alive. For a moment, it seemed as if he had smiled at her. "I''ve heard they''re going to get married soon!" Madeline''s gaze abruptly turned as cold as a steel de! "Don''t worry, Gordon. As long as I''m still alive, I''ll make sure that murdering bitch Angie won''t ever be part of the Quincy family, not after she betrayed you!" Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Madeline could care less about the wealth and possessions of the Quincy family or the Grant family. To her, they were nothing at all! However, at the very beginning of her ordeal, she had sworn that as long as she was still alive, she would return and have her revenge on Angie! She would not let Gordon''s murderer go unpunished, neither would she allow those who had framed and vilified her to get off scot-free. She refused to bear the burden of their wrongdoing while they feathered their nests at her expense. At this point, her assistant Albert respectfully reminded her, "Ms. Grant, Mr. Quincy''s car is already at the foot of the hill. We should go now." Madeline''s eyes glittered coldly. She put her sunsses back on and paid herst respects to Gordon, murmuring, "I have to go now, Gordon. I''ll visit again next time!" That "next time" would be Angie''s death anniversary! She made her way carefully down the hill, mindful not to make a misstep in her high heels. "Is everything in ce for the charity dinner?!" "Yes, I''ve already cklisted Ms. Angie from the Global Charity Banquet! She''s done many charitable things in Gordon''s name, and she''s been dubbed Imperia''s charitable princess, right? Well, she won''t even be able to get through the door to attend the dinner. That ought to show her true colors; let''s see how she''s going to marry into the Quincy family after such a disgrace!" Madeline nodded in approval. "Well done, Albert. Be sure to keep an eye on Thomas; don''t let him run away and cause trouble." Thomas was Madeline''s son and a hell-raising young rascal of the first order. "Yes, Ms. Grant." As the saying went, it was truly a small world after all. While the two of them were making their way down the hill, they unexpectedly ran into Noah and his entourage. Noah was surrounded by ck-garbed bodyguards, but Madeline caught a glimpse of his tall, handsome figure. He was dressedpletely in ck as well, his dark eyes still as keen and sharp as those of a hawk. Even his simplest gesture seemed to radiate disdain, like a monarch giving orders from on high. In the intervening five years, he had matured and grown even aristocratically arrogant in bearing. He was definitely not someone to cross. Under his leadership, the Quinton Corporation had emerged rtively unscathed from its dire straits. In fact, in just those five short years, the entirepany had rapidly expanded into the thirdrgest economic entity in the world. Its market value had soared a dozen times over, making the Quincy family fabulously wealthy and giants of industry in the nation of Tiberos. Following discreetly behind him was Angie, whom Madeline had also not seen all this while! Angie was wearing an expensive one-of-a-kind ck couture dress. She had taken great care with her makeup, so she was looking particrly radiant today. With a sorrowful expression, she followed Noah, looking for all the world like a helpless, timid young fledgling. The intervening years appeared to have treated her kindly. Madeline brushed past the entire entourage, ignoring them. She did not even spare Noah a nce. However, from behind her sunsses, she raked Angie''s face with a frosty stare and smiled derisively. At that very moment, Angie was blissfully imagining the good life she would have after she became Mrs. Noah Quincy! She was feeling particrly happy because she had finally managed to dispose of Noah''s young brat of a son, and on the anniversary of Gordon and Madeline''s death, no less. It was very satisfying to contemte. However, the instant Madeline brushed past her, she suddenly felt a sense of imminent danger! She had nevere across a woman who radiated such untouchable elegance and beauty before, so she could not help nting an envious nce at Madeline. Somehow, she felt uneasy, although she found it impossible to pinpoint the source of this feeling. The feeling only grew stronger when the group arrived at Gordon''s grave, and she saw the fresh bouquet of lilies that had been ced there. Noah drew himself up amid the gusting winds and stared at the bouquet, his brows lifting. "Who''s been here?!" Angie''s thoughts immediately went to the mysterious woman she had seen earlier. However, upon looking around, the woman had already disappeared. What was her rtionship to the Quincy family?! Why had shee to pay her respects to Gordon?! No, it couldn''t be. Angie told herself she was making a mountain out of a molehill; the people who had stood in her way were all dead now. There was no way they coulde back from the grave and pose a threat to her.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. It was at this moment that someone discovered something was amiss. The person in question was Wayne Hudson, Noah¡¯s assistant. As he nced around worriedly, he became aware that young Colton was missing. Colton was Noah''s son and hade with them on this cemetery visit. Frantically, he alerted Noah. "Sir, Colton seems to have disappeared." Noah froze in his tracks, his expression hardening. He swept a cold gaze over the people with him and snapped, "What do you mean?" "Colton was definitely still with us just now, sir. It''s my fault; I wasn''t alert enough¡­" Angie knew exactly where Colton was, of course. However, she feigned an anxious expression as if she had only just discovered the little brat had gone missing. She worked herself into such a state that she looked as if she might cry from panic. She made a show of searching frantically everywhere. "How can this have happened? He was right here just now! How could he just disappear like that?" "Hurry up and search for him now!" Noah ordered frostily. "Yes, sir." ¡­ Madeline shot a nce behind her after she reached the bottom of the hill. She had not expected that Noah woulde with that murdering bitch, Angie, to visit Gordon''s grave today of all days! It would appear that Angie had be entirely toofortable in Madeline''s absence. She even had the nerve toe and pay her respects to the man she murdered! Unfortunately, Angie''s ill-gotten happiness would notst past today! Madeline fully intended to wait for the moment when her perfidious twin sister would kneel before her in tears and beg for forgiveness! Right as she was about to get into her car and drive off, she suddenly heard a very faint cry for help. "Help¡­please¡­" Madeline looked around, and her gaze fell upon a little boy lying at the foot of the hill leading up to the cemetery. He was badly battered and bruised all over. Her expression changed in an instant. Immediately, she ordered, "Go rescue him!" Albert immediately ran over, returning very shortly with the boy in his arms. "Ms. Madeline, he seems to have slipped and fallen down the hill somehow!" Madeline immediately ordered Albert to bring the boy to the car and set him down on the back seat so she could check on him herself. The little boy''s face was covered in blood, so she could not see his features very clearly. His ck suit was also blood-stained, and his breathing was shallow. A cold sweat was already forming on his forehead, and he had long since stopped attempting to move. The young rascal was badly injured, that was for sure. He had multiple broken bones and extensive bruising all over his body. If the trees had not broken his fall in the process, he would very likely have died. Fortunately, the boy did not seem to have any internal injuries. He also seemed to lead a charmed life because Madeline had been on hand to save him. However, the injuries caused him intense pain, and he could not help looking terrified. He clung tenaciously to Madeline and refused to let her go. "I''m scared¡­help me, Mommy¡­" His terrified pleading instantly went to Madeline''s heart. Immediately, she ordered, "Call Andy at once and go straight to the hospital!" "Yes, Ms. Madeline!" Unfortunately, the boy had no identifying information on him. Madeline spoke to him very gently for fear she might frighten him. "My precious, don''t be scared. Can you tell me where your Mommy is? Do you know how to contact her?!" Colton''s breathing was even more shallow now; he was perilously close to death''s door and could not say a word. However, his small, bloodied hands clutched tightly at Madeline''s sleeve, enduring the excruciating pain without a word. His bright, feral eyes were wet, and the tears poured down his cheeks. Madeline did not know why, but her heart was suddenly seized by an inexplicable wave of pain. Tenderly, she enfolded the boy in her arms. "Oh, my precious little one, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital first, then after that, I''ll help you look for your Mommy¡­don''t fall asleep, alright? Open your eyes, that''s a good boy¡­look at me! Stay awake!" As soon as they reached the hospital, the boy was immediately whisked off to the operating theater, where he was finally pronounced out of danger after a lengthy session of treatment. Madeline remained by his side in the room after he came out of the operating theater and did not leave, not even for a minute. This young rascal was the same age as her two sons. For whatever reason, her heart ached whenever she saw him. He reminded her of the son that Noah had taken away from her. It did not take a genius to figure out that the boy would not have a pleasant life as long as Angie was there. "Ms. Madeline?" Suddenly, she heard someone calling her, pulling her back to the present. Albert hurried over. He was on the verge of speaking but hesitated for a moment first. "Ms. Madeline, it''s young Thomas. He''s¡­he''s run off again!" Startled, Madeline looked up. "Again? Do you know where he''s gone?" "He stowed away and followed us here! Unfortunately, as soon as we located his whereabouts, he disappeared. He said to tell you not to worry; he''s not going to do anything bad. He just wants to hunt down his Daddy! Once he''s made his Daddy sorry for how badly he treated you, he''ll¡­he''ll go home without a fuss!" Thomas wanted to hunt down his Daddy?! Madeline did not want Noah to know of Thomas and Zeke''s existence, nor could she allow Thomas to endanger himself. "Alright. I''ll handle this!" The little punk was getting restless now, was he? Madeline was determined to deliver Thomas home herself. She crossed her long, slender legs and settled herselffortably on the couch in the room. She reached for theptop beside her and flipped it open, then began trying to track down her son! Chapter 3 Chapter 3 At the very moment that Madeline was busy on herptop, Thomas Grant was in the lobby of the Imperia airport. He had on a baseball cap and was fully masked up. He was also furtively trying to hide, afraid that his mother''s employees would recognize him. He really wished that they would stop pursuing him! He had gotten rid of all the electronic devices he carried the moment hended in Imperia, but there were still at least a dozen people on his tail. There was nowhere for him to hide! This wouldn''t do at all. He had to find a way to shake off Madeline''s employees, or else he would have no energy left to look for his biological father, that scumbag who had turned his back on his wife and children. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. All at once, an announcementing from the video screens in the lobby caught Thomas''s attention, and his eyes lit up at once. "Newssh! The prominent Quincy family has just reported a missing person case. Young Colton Quincy wasst seen at the North Hill Cemetery, and his whereabouts are currently unknown. As today is the 5th anniversary of Gordon Quincy''s death, the family was visiting the grave to pay their respects when Colton went missing. The family has offered a one million dor reward for the boy''s safe return. The authorities urge anyone who has information about this matter toe forward." A picture of Colton shed on the screen immediately after the announcement. Thomas froze in his tracks and stared in disbelief. Why did the young Quincy boy look exactly like him? Was it possible that they were actually rted by blood and had the same father?! Thomas immediately went to search for information about the Quincy family, but the only thing he could find out was that Colton''s father was a certain Noah Quincy. Unfortunately, there were no photographs of the man. Could this Noah person be the scumbag he was looking for? If that was the case, then he should get to work immediately. If he managed to sneak into the Quincy house somehow, he would be able to investigate further into his exact rtionship to Noah. Not only that, but he would also be able to hide from his pursuers, killing two birds with one stone! Thomas narrowed his eyes and stared intently at the face on the screen that was exactly the same as his own. Abruptly, he grinned. I''m sorry, Colton, but I have to borrow your face and identity for a little while! Without further hesitation, Thomas pulled down his mask and took off his baseball cap before trotting confidently toward the airport''s information desk. He shed his cutest, biggest smile at the youngdy on duty, batting big innocent eyes at her. "Miss, don''t you think I look like the little boy on the screen over there?" Hahaha! I''m young Colton Quincy now! Hurry up and turn me in, then you can im the reward! ¡­ Noah''s employees spent all day searching the entire cemetery, as well as the hill, but came up empty- handed. The only thing they found were faint traces of bloodstains near the parking lot by the cemetery. Angie sat beside Noah on the couch, long legs curled up under her. The ck dress hugged her exquisite figure, revealing a tantalizing glimpse of her pale corbones. Her eyes were swimming with tears as she murmured with worry and self-reproach, "I''m so sorry, Noah, this is all my fault for not looking after Colton properly! With his condition, if¡­" She was unable to hold back her tears, sobbing, "If anything happens to him, I¡­" Noah radiated hostility as he sat there. Reaching up, he jerked his tie free and pulled it off. With unprecedented harshness, he snapped, "Stop bawling like an idiot!" Angie was so shocked she stopped sniveling at once. She wanted to exin further, but Wayne burst excitedly through the door at that very moment. "Sir, we finally have some news! The surveince cameras at the cemetery were all damaged, but we did manage to find a clue. One of the drivers parked near the cemetery parking lot managed to catch something on video. It was the mysterious woman we saw on the hill! When she left the cemetery, she was carrying a child in her arms. She was also the one who visited Mr. Gordon''s grave and left the bouquet of lilies there!" Noah stood up at once, his cold eyes darting to Wayne''s face. "Are you certain of this?" Wayne nodded. "I am. The woman''s identity is a mystery, but we managed to discover her car at the Imperia Community Hospital. Young Colton was very badly injured; he''s there now, but thank goodness he''s out of danger!" Noah scowled and ordered, "Let''s go!" Angie was thrown into a panic. Since it was already toote to stop Noah and Wayne, she gasped instead, "Is that true? How is Colton? Noah, I want to go to the hospital with you and see him!" Where did this mysterious woman materialize from?! Furthermore, how was Colton still alive after she had pushed him off such a high cliff on the hill? She wanted to follow Noah, but he had already left, giving her no chance to stall him. ¡­ In Colton''s room at the hospital, Madeline had not been able to trace her wayward son, but she did stumble upon the Quincy family''s missing person report. However, she had not been able to make out Colton''s features with any degree of certainty due to how battered his face was at present. Before she could do anything more to ascertain his identity, though, an unwee guest stormed into the room! She had not expected Noah to arrive so soon. In an instant, the entire ce was filled with ck- garbed bodyguards. Wayne ran straight to the bed; when he saw the boy''s injuries and his groggy, befuddled state, his anger boiled over. "Colton¡­" It wasmon knowledge in Imperia that Colton Quincy was autistic and had never spoken since birth. Nheless, he was still the apple of the Quincy family''s eye! This woman, whoever she was, had dared to kidnap the boy and cause him such grievous harm. As far as Wayne was concerned, she had a death wish! Noah''s bodyguards surrounded Madeline in a tight cluster but parted to let Noah through. Noah stalked through, a tall, broad-shouldered figure with his ck coat swirling behind him like the wings of an avenging angel. His handsome features were half-hidden in shadow; his dark eyes bored into Madeline as if he would swallow her whole. In an icy voice, he snapped, "So you''re the one who hurt my son?" Madeline stood her ground, straight-backed and unafraid. Keeping her temper with an effort, she met his gaze without flinching and retorted coldly, "I did nothing of the sort!" Anger sparked in her eyes. The two of them locked gazes, neither willing to back down. Madeline was no weakling. She was no longer the timid, pitiful young thing she had been five years ago, and she was not worried that anyone might recognize her. For thest few years, she had disguised herself through the use of cosmetics, and no one had ever seen her real face. However, Noah had caught a glimpse of Colton''s battered, bleeding form on the bed, and his face turned as ck as thunder. "If it wasn''t you, then why were you at Gordon Quincy''s grave? Why is my son lying there right now when he was perfectly fine at the cemetery earlier?!" His eyes glittered viciously, and his voice took on a frightening edge as he snarled, "You won''t live today out, given you''ve dared to harm my son!" This woman had brushed past him on the way to the cemetery, of that he was certain. It was not that he had no recollection of the encounter; it was merely that he never paid attention to anyone who was not of immediate importance. However, he had never expected that she would havee prepared to kidnap Colton! Madeline ignored Noah''s threats. tly, she stated, "It wasn''t me!" Noah was just about to escte matters when a sudden cry of astonishment and delight came from outside the door. One of the bodyguards rushed in, carrying a boy in his arms. "It''s Colton! He''s been found, sir, he''s right here!" Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Everyone turned to look at themotion and was astounded to see a man in ck dragging a little boy. They were surprised to see a familiar face and wondered why there were two Colton Quincy. Thomas lost all confidence when he saw his mother in the room. Lightheaded with fear, his knees buckled, and he fell to the ground. He thought, I''ve tried to get rid of the men chasing after me by imposing as Colton. However, my efforts are futile as I''m about to be returned to my mommy. Why am I so unlucky? A burly man lifted Thomas to his feet and embraced him before he could think of a solution. When Wayne saw Thomas was alive and well, he ignored the disfigured boy lying on the bed. His first instinct was that he had mistaken the injured boy for Colton. "You''re all right, Colton!" he eximed joyfully as he hugged the little boy. Thomas looked around the room in a daze. When his gaze fell on Noah, he thought, he should be the man I''m looking for, Noah Quincy. But what''s he doing here with Mommy? He then turned his attention to a young child lying on a bed with his face covered. Thomas wondered, is he the real Colton? There''s no turning back now. I guess I''ve to continue impersonating him if I want to get away from Mommy. Thomas mustered his courage and ran over to hug Noah''s leg. "I miss you so much, Daddy!" Noah lowered his head and looked at the child with a puzzled expression. "Colt?" Thomas replied with a straight face, "That''s me, Daddy. Look carefully, I''m your son! The boy on the bed is a stranger!" "When did you learn how to speak, Colton?" Wayne asked in disbelief. He was taken aback by Colton''s newfound eloquence. The boy was diagnosed with Autism and had not spoken since he was a child. Despite Noah''s efforts to hire reputable doctors worldwide, no one could treat Colton. Furthermore, the little boy before him had apletely different personality and fashion sense than before. Thomas had not expected Colton to suffer from autism. He tried his best to cover the lie. "I can finally speak now! The¡­ the¡­ doctor saved me and treated my autism!" Although it was odd to hear Colton speak for the first time, Noah could not deny that the little boy looked like his son. "Are you speaking the truth?" he frowned as he hugged Thomas tightly. Thomas nodded his head fervently. Noah pursed his lips and thought, was this a misunderstanding? But she paid respects to my grandfather today. Her actions are so suspicious. The man lowered his head and asked Thomas, "Do you know her?" Thomas nced at Madeline and said firmly, "I have never seen her. Daddy, why do you refuse to let her go? Are you interested in her?" Noah scoffed before picking Thomas up and walking out of the ward. He avoided looking at Madeline as he said, "Let''s go home. Stay far away from a woman like her, Colton. She''s a liar!" Anger thrummed through Noah''s veins when he recalled how the woman had maliciously deceived him. His deep hatred for Madeline had not lessened over the years. Even though Thomas was enraged by Noah''s baseless insults to his mother, he was careful not to lose his calm. Instead, he leaned over the man''s shoulder and secretly mouthed his apologies to Madeline. I''m sorry for not acknowledging you, Mommy. Don''t worry, I''ll be back after I''ve punished the scumbag. Take care of yourself and my little brother. Remember to wait for my return£¡Thomas could not wait to reunite with his family after he taught Noah a lesson. Madeline scowled at the young child in Noah''s arms as she watched the Quincy family leave the ward. She tried to swallow her frustration as she seethed inwardly, how dare he pretend he has no idea who I am! He even dares to impersonate Colton and put himself in danger! I''m going to teach him a lesson. My worse fear came through. I didn''t want Thomas to follow me back as I was afraid he would get into trouble and disrupt my ns. Things will turnplicated if Noah knows that he has another son. Luckily, Thomas is an intelligent child. I hope he can keep his identity hidden for as long as possible. In truth, Madeline was more worried about Colton''s condition. She walked to the boy and held his cold hands tightly. She had a suffocating pain in her chest as immense guilt overwhelmed her. She had imagined various scenarios for the reunification, but none involved Colton in a bed with serious wounds. The boy would have been in a dire situation if she had not saved him earlier today. "How have you been for the past five years, Colt?" Tears welled up in Madeline''s eyes when she thought of the immense suffering the boy had endured. She was certain that Noah was not a responsible father, and Angie would not treat him kindly. That would exin why, despite being a young boy, he could not speak. Furthermore, they must have paid little attention to him, which resulted in his fall down the hill. Madeline grimaced as she had a horrible feeling that something bad was about to happen. She immediately called Albert and instructed, "Find out why the child fell down the hill at the cemetery today. I want to know if Angie was responsible!" Knowing the importance of the matter, Albert responded without hesitation, "Yes, Ms. Angie. I''ll check on it right away."N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Madeline turned her attention back to Colton after the call ended. As she examined the boy''s wounds, she vowed to make Angie pay if she was to me for the boy''s miserable condition. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Noah and Thomas soon returned to the Quincy residence. They were greeted by Colton''s long-time doctor, Dn Felch, and Angie. Thetter was astonished to see that the little boy could make it back alive, with no injuries. She fumed inwardly, I thought I had the perfect opportunity to get rid of him without anyone knowing. All my efforts have gone to waste. What did I do wrong? Noah handed Thomas to Dn and said, "Something amazing happened to Colt. He can speak now. Please help him to do a full body check-up." Everyone was taken aback when they heard the news. Dn''s eyes widened in surprise as he asked, "Are you serious?" The man had been trying to treat Colton for five years. All of the world''s respected doctors could not get the boy to speak. Despite this, he was promptly cured after going missing for a day. Thomas muttered reluctantly, "Yeah!" He had no choice but to fool everyone into thinking he had finally recovered. He was confident that he could deceive the doctor into believing he was Colton. Feeling eager to understand the reason behind Thomas'' sudden recovery, Dn hurriedly carried the boy upstairs for the medical examination. As Thomas followed the doctor, he became aware of someone ring at him. When he turned to look, he saw a young, stunning woman giving him a chilly stare. Thomas wondered, she''s definitely a bad woman. Who''s she? Did my hateful dad marry her? Is she my stepmom? With its well-polished hardwood floor, high ceiling, and abundance of sunlight, the Quincy residence''s living room was as grand as its exterior. Noah sat on the couch with his long, slender legs crossed. His powerful aura was further enhanced when he removed his ck coat and rolled up the sleeves of his fitting white shirt. Angie sat next to him, feeling uneasy. It never urred to her that Colton could return home unscathed and with the ability to speak. She thought, the boy knows too many of my dark secrets; he may even know that I''m responsible for the incident at the cemetery. I can''t sit here and do nothing. He may reveal all my secrets! Angie pretended to be concerned about Thomas and asked, "What happened to Colt, Noah? Who was the woman who abducted him?" She bit her lip and her eyes reddened as she continued, "What did she do Colt? How did he learn to speak in just a day? Something weird is going on. We can''t let her off so easily." Noah became increasingly annoyed when he heard Angie''s incessant questioning. He closed his eyes and snapped, "I know what to do. It''ste. You should head home and get some rest." The woman was still afraid that the boy would reveal the truth. As a result, she reasoned that it was best to keep an eye on him to err on the side of caution. "Can I stay for the night, Noah? I''m worried about Colt." Apart from keeping a watchful eye on Thomas, Angie wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to Noah. They were about to marry, but he had not even held her hand once. In addition, he became even more hostile to her after the incident involving the young boy. Noah was not in the mood to deal with Angie''s willful behavior. He nced at her and warned, "Go home!" Angie knew that the man was about to explode in anger. Hence, she decided to obey his instructions and hurriedly left the Quincy residence. Once Angie got into her car, her worried expression turned sinister. She threw her bag on the car seat and yelled at her assistant, Ronald Klish. "What the hell is going on? Didn''t you say that the punk was thrown down the hill? Why does he look perfectly fine?" The woman fumed inwardly, not only does Colton look all right, he can even speak! He''s like a walking time bomb. If the punk reveals my secrets, all of my efforts will have been for nothing. Colton''s return had also left Ronald feeling perplexed. "Cool down, Ms. Angie. There''s something odd about the matter. Our men have confirmed that the boy was pushed down the hill. I''ve also discovered that the mysterious woman has nothing to do with Colton''s rescue." "How''s that possible? Hurry get to the bottom of this matter!" Angie shrieked. "Yes!" Ronald replied. After a short pause, he continued, "There''s another matter, Ms. Angie." She asked irritably, "What''s wrong now?" Ronald stammered, "The¡­ the organizers of the charity dinner informed that you have been cklisted from future charity events. The news has also been announced on various websites, and it''s trending on social media. Angie was simmering with anger as she took out her tablet and read through the trending topics on social media. Breaking news! Imperia''s charitable princess, Angie Grant, is a fraud! Discover Angie Grant''s true identity! The liar, Angie Grant, has been cklisted from charity events! Angie Grant has been kicked out of the charity event''s invitees list!Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. As Angie continued to read the harshments from theizens, a wave of rage washed over her. She yelled, "I want to know who''s responsible for this right now!" Her hands started trembling, but this time it was out of fear. She knew in her heart that she was guilty of all charges. She had spent all these years using Gordon''s name to perform acts of charity. As a result, she earned the title of "Imperia''s charitable princess", garnered many devoted supporters, and gained favor with the Quincy family. Despite her charitable acts, Angie did not truly care about helping others. In fact, she believed that the common people deserved to suffer and that it was not worth her time and effort to help them. "Don''t worry, Ms. Angie. I have already sent out men to find out who''s responsible for this," Ronald assured. The man''s words brought Angie back to her senses. She red at him and instructed, "Contact the charity dinner organizers and request that they reinstate my name on the guest list. I must attend the charity dinner no matter what." Angie made a pact with Noah that they would marry once she was crowned the Global Ambassador for Phnthropy. She had spent all of her time and energy persuading the man to agree to the marriage. Hence, she could not stand anyone or anything standing in her way of joining the Quincy family. I''ll get rid of anyone who tries to hinder my progress. They''ll face the same fate as the old man and Madeline. Meanwhile, Colton was still in aa at the hospital, but his condition had stabilized. Madeline stayed by his side the entire time to keep himpany. She browsed through the headlines on herptop and realized that the hatefulments for Angie were increasing. She leaned into the couch and thought in satisfaction, it''s been five years since west met, Angie Grant. I hope you like my gift. It''s all right if you don''t. This is just the beginning. I''ll make sure you know what it feels like to be abandoned and hurt by the person you love. Madeline raised her hand and signaled to Albert. "Proceed to the next step, one hourter." Chapter 6 Chapter 6 "Yes, Ms. Madeline. What about Thomas? Shall we send our men to bring him back?" Albert asked. "No!" After some consideration, Madeline stood up and continued, "I''ll look for him myself. Take care of this child for me. I''ll be back soon." Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. "Shall I send someone to escort you?" the man inquired. She instructed, "Prepare a helicopter. I''ll meet you at the Quincy residence." "Okay," Albert replied. Madeline walked out of the ward and into the parking lot. She hopped on the motorcycle, put on her figure-hugging leather biker suit, and rode off into the night. The third floor of the Quincy residence had been set aside as a special medical treatment space for Colton. Dn had mixed feelings of frustration and exhration as he sought to uncover the reason for the boy''s sudden recovery. Despite conducting numerous tests on Thomas, he failed to derive a reasonable exnation. Dn thought, how did Colton recover so quickly? There''s nothing special in his medical results. It''s so frustrating! Meanwhile, Thomaszed on the sofa and tried to piece together the situation. The boy in the hospital is likely my brother, and Noah Quincy is our dad. My father should be marrying the evil beauty I saw in the afternoon. Poor little brother, he''s about to have a stepmom! Thomas soon felt sleepy after helping himself to the table''s assortment of snacks. After all, he had a long and arduous day running away from his mother''s men. He decided to take a nap to restore his mind and body. While Dn was distracted by the medical results, Thomas crept out and went to Colton''s room. He felt someone lift him in the air before he could turn on the lights in the pitch-ck room. "Hey! Who''s that? Who dares to capture me? Ah!" Thomas yelled. "Keep quiet, punk!" Madeline chided. "Mommy?" Thomas said in surprise. When themp was on, Thomas could finally see who was holding him. It was indeed his beautiful and cool mommy. "Haha! You look so wonderful today, my dearest mommy!" Thomas gave Madeline his biggest smile and the most innocent look he could muster. "Don''t think you can get away unpunished, punk! I''ll teach you a lesson when we get home!" Madeline snapped. Without wasting any more time, she grabbed Thomas and leaped out of the window. The helicopter was hovering nearby, waiting for Madeline''s instructions. Thomas could guess that Madeline nned to send him abroad. In his desperate attempt to stay on, the boy clung to her leg and cried, "I can''t leave now, Mommy!" "Are you unwilling to part ways with Noah after spending half a day with him?" Madeline sneered as she reached out to clean the food crumbs on the boy''s mouth. "Is Noah Quincy my dad?" Thomas asked. Madeline nodded as it was pointless to deceive the smart boy. "So what if he''s your dad? He can''t make you stay." "I heard the doctor say that he''s about to marry the evil woman! How can you allow the inheritance to be shared with her? Why don''t you let me stay so that I can fight for the inheritance?" Thomas suggested. "We aren''t short of money, Thomas. You better listen to my instructions, or you shall be banned from leaving the house." Madeline wasted no time and carried the boy out of the window. Thomas panicked and clung desperately to the curtain. He begged, "Let me stay for a few more days, Mommy! I promise I''ll return home after I teach the scumbag a lesson. I''ll take care of myself." "No! Let go!" Madeline ordered. "No!" Thomas wailed. Just then, Dn''s voice sounded at the other side of the door, "Where did you go, Colt?" A minuteter, Madeline heard the door knob slowly turning. She was startled by the unexpected turn of events and immediately assessed her options. In the end, she decided it was best to flee alone because she was unsure she could bring Thomas with her without being discovered. Before Madeline made her escape, she shoved Thomas a new phone, and warned, "Be careful and don''t get caught. You must be wary of Angie Grant. I''lle to get you in a few days." Looking at Thomas'' haughty expression, Madeline vowed to punish him when he returned home. Just as Dn entered the room, Madeline climbed out the window and vanished. The man was shocked to see Thomas sitting on the window ledge and rushed to pull the child to safety. "Why are you sitting by the window? Hurry, get down here!" Dn urged. "Don''t worry, Uncle Dn. Auntie Angie told me that if I jump out the window while holding an umbre, I can fly! I wanted to try it out since it sounds like fun," Thomas replied merrily. The young boy decided to pin the me on Angie because Madeline had stated that she was a bad person. "Angie told you that?" Dn asked in surprise. "Yeah! I wanted to try it out, but I was a little scared¡­" Thomas said pitifully. "Listen to me, Colt. Why don''t we y another game? That isn''t fun." Dn froze with fear as he held on to Thomas tightly. He thought, this is atrocious! How can anyone teach a child to do such a thing? Dn kept a close eye on Thomas, fearing that the boy would put himself in danger again. He only left the room after ensuring that Thomas was asleep. Meanwhile, Noah was alone in the study room. He frustratedly unbuttoned his shirt, as he stared out of the window into the night. No one dared to bother Noah on this day of the year as he would always be in a foul mood. Colton''s disappearance today made his mood worsen. Dn was torn about whether or not to tell Noah about his findings that day. After some thought, he knocked on the door, with Thomas'' medical report in his hand. He was caught off guard by Noah''s imposing aura when he entered the room. Noah gave him an icy look and said, "What''s the matter? Did something happen to Colt?" Dn stammered, "Yes! Oh, wait, no!" Noah frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Don''t worry, nothing''s wrong with Colt. I gave him a full boy check-up, and all the reports show that he''s fine. He''s able tomunicate well too. He has been talking to me the whole afternoon. It''s as though he''s trying to recover all the time wasted in the past few years," Dn said. He took a step back, mindful to keep his distance from Noah. He was aware that the man was irritable on this particr day every year. Noah asked with a darkened expression, "Why are you worried then?" Chapter 7 Chapter 7 "Of course I''m worried!" Even though Dn was fearful of Noah''s piercing gaze, he was determined to report the truth. "Did you know what Colt was up to? He snuck to the room by himself and sat on the window ledge to look at the view. When I asked why he was holding an umbre, he said Angie told him if he jumped down with it, he could fly! Who knows what would have happened if I hadn''t found him!" Noah''s expression hardened and his eyes zed with anger. "Angie is Colt''s aunt. She has always been kind to him. Instruct the servants to hide all of the umbres in the house." The man paused when he realized that he was speaking up for Angie. Disappointed at Noah''s support for Angie, Dn protested, "You should be wary of that woman. If she has ill intentions, she''ll¡­" He came to a halt when he noticed Noah''s piercing stare. He then sighed and continued, "All right, you can forget about everything I said." Dn stormed out of the room without waiting for a response. On his way out, he bumped into Wayne, who was standing at the door. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "We have an emergency, Sir!" Wayne reported in a deep husky voice. As soon as Noah heard the man''s words, his mood took a turn for the worse. He replied in annoyance, "Speak." "Someone damaged the rm system, resulting in a securitypse for about ten minutes. We have sent our men to search the entire vi, but we didn''t find any suspicious activity," Wayne dered. "I want this matter investigated. Strengthen our security system, and send someone to protect Colt!" Noah ordered. He was uneasy because the Quincy family used the world''s best security system, and such incidents had never urred in the past. Furthermore, he found the matter suspicious as there were too many coincidences happening on the same day. He continued, "Check if the woman is responsible for this." "We haven''t found anything suspicious. The woman is very mysterious; there''s no information about her avable. All we have learned is that her name is Madeline Grant¡­" Wayne immediately regretted saying her name. Everyone in Imperia knew that it was taboo to mention "Madeline Grant" in front of Noah. He foresaw the woman''s fate - she would be forced to leave Imperia even though shemitted no fault. "Madeline Grant?" Noah bellowed, his face scrunched into a scowl. Wayne immediately tried to salvage the situation. "It''s a coincidence that they share the same name. They look so different!" It was impossible for someone who had passed away five years ago to resurrect. Moreover, they don''t share the same looks or personalities. "There''s something wrong with her. I want a thorough investigation," Noah hissed. He did not think it was a coincidence that a woman named Madeline Grant was paying her respects to Gordon. Noah suspected that the woman was behind tonight''s security breach. Although she bore no resemnce to Madeline, there was an oddly familiar feeling whenever Noah was close to her. Like Madeline, the mysterious woman could make his heart race and make him feel suffocated. "I understand." Wayne paused to study Noah''s face before continuing, "There''s another matter. Someone has been spreading rumors about Ms. Angie today. It is now a trending topic across all social media tforms. Shall we send our men to do something about it?" The man passed the tablet to Noah so that he could view the headline news. Noah nced at the reports and threw the tablet aside. "Don''t bother me with such a small matter." He was annoyed at people reporting Angie''s wrongdoings. He knew her personality and antics well because she had been by his side all these years. "Yes, Sir," Wayne said apologetically. Meanwhile, Thomas dared not sleep because he was so terrified Madeline would kidnap him when he dozed off. Feeling bored, he decided to sneak into Noah''s study room to listen in on their conversation. Thomas stood outside the door and attempted to eavesdrop. However, the wood was so thick that he could hardly hear a thing. He could finally hear a little after pressing his ear to the door. What a scumbag! How dare he check on Mommy? I''ll not let him harm her. Thomas was startled to feel the door move. When the door opened, he lost his bnce and fell forward. Fortunately, he had a quick reaction and grabbed a person''s leg. "What''re you doing here, Colt?" Noah''s expression softened when he saw his son hugging him. He was surprised to see the young boy opening his arms wide, requesting a hug. He thought, Colton seems to be getting closer to me now that he can speak. That''s great! Thomas quickly thought of a reason for his presence, as he did not want his father to know that he was listening in on their conversation. He gave Noah an adorable look and asked, "Can you sleep with me, Daddy?" Thomas recalled Dn stating that Colton and Noah did not have a close rtionship. Even though the latter cared for his son, there was still amunication barrier. As a result, the boy believed he had come up with the best response, as Noah would almost certainly disagree with his request. "All right." Thomas was surprised when Noah agreed to his request. What''s going on? Was Dn mistaken? I thought Colton and Daddy weren''t that close. In truth, Noah would not usually agree to Thomas'' request. However, he relented as he thought his son needed care and support after going through many incidents today. Despite his reluctance to sleep with his father, Thomas decided to sacrifice for his mother''s sake. The next morning, Madeline was awoken by a text message alert. She searched for her phone and saw that it was from Thomas. When she opened the message, she realized it was a picture of Noah sleeping. However, the drawing of a giant tortoise on the man''s face caught Madeline''s attention. Another text message arrived while she was happily examining the photo. Mommy, the scumbag has sent someone to investigate you. Please be careful since I''m not there to protect you. Don''t worry, Mommy. I''ll punch him up if he dares to hurt or bully you. A few secondster, Madeline received another message. This time, Thomas attached an adorable picture of himself and said, I''ll be back after making his life miserable for a few days. There''s no need to worry about me. I can take care of myself. Don''t miss me, love you! Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Madeline smiled to herself as she looked at the photo from Thomas. I have done a good job raising him. He misses me when we are apart. Madeline knew that Noah would send someone to do a background check on her. Hence, she spent much effort ensuring that the hackers would not be able to search for any information about her. In addition, Madeline made sure to get rid of any evidence that would suggest she had been to Quincy residence. This included the trails that were left behind by the helicopter. After much thought, Madeline conceded and allowed Thomas to stay at the Quincy residence. It was an opportunity for the boy to experience fatherly love, which he hadcked since he was a child. At the same time, she wanted Noah to suffer from having to deal with a mischievous child. Madeline texted, don''t worry, he won''t be able to find out who I am. Take care of yourself. I''lle to fetch you in a few days. Once she was done replying to Thomas, she went to check on Colton. Even though the boy''s life was no longer in danger, he required a lengthy recovery time. Madeline began to worry when she saw that he was still in aa since the surgery yesterday. She remained by his bedside so that the boy would not be afraid when he awoke alone in an unfamiliar environment. Madeline felt a wave of sadness when she thought of the sufferings that Colton had to endure all these years. She thought, I should have been back earlier! Noah hates me so much. He''ll never treat my child kindly. The crushing guilt left the woman feeling breathless. Madeline''s thoughts were interrupted when the phone rang, and she exited the ward to answer it. "Angie has made over a hundred phone calls to us, Ms. Grant. She wishes to see the members of the charitymittee," Albert reported. "Wow, she''s in such a hurry," Madeline scoffed. "Of course! Angie spent nearly two hundred thousand dors yesterday to remove the trending topics on social media. She''s desperate to get themittee members to rify on her behalf," Albert exined. "Our men spent so much effort to broadcast her news on social media. It''ll be a waste of their efforts if she''s able to take them down with a mere two hundred thousand dors. Order our people toment actively on social media. I want it to remain a trending topic. Tell Angie that the Chairman of the charity committee would not agree to meet her unless her rumors are no longer trending on social media," Madeline instructed. "I''m on it!" Albert nodded before hanging up the call. He quickly ordered his people to continue posting on social media. Madeline discovered Thomas had sent a new text message after she had hung up the phone. She leaned against the wall and read the message, oh no, Mommy! This is an emergency! Hurry, find a ce to hide! The scumbag is using me as an excuse to condemn you. He''s heading to the hospital now! Appalled by the news, Madeline immediately nned to make her escape. However, the moment she turned, she bumped into a grumpy man. s, it was Noah! The man was dressed in a well-tailored ck suit, looking clean-cut and polished. Standing two steps away from Madeline, his eyes zed with anger as he scrutinized the woman. Finally, he said in a threatening tone, "Madeline Grant!" A lump formed in her throat when she realized that Noah had managed to find out her name. He was indeed the most powerful man in Imperia, and nothing could escape his clutches. Madeline quicklyposed herself and tried to act natural. She flung her hair and smirked before saying, "Did you purposely search for my name, and pretend to bump into me at the hospital? There''s no need to go through so much trouble. You can always ask for my contact number if you wish to be my friend. After all, like you, I find it hard to resist making friends with good-looking people." Madeline ced her fair slender fingers on Noah''s chest and deliberately touched his taut muscles. Wayne was taken aback by the woman''s brazen acts. He thought, is she openly seducing Mr. Quincy? This is such an awkward situation. Should I abstain from watching? He trembled with fear when he turned and saw Noah''s face twisted with anger. Noah could not believe that the woman before him was so shameless. He grabbed her fingers and pulled her closer. "Are you called Madeline Grant too? Don''t you think it''s too much of a coincidence for a woman named Madeline Grant to be paying her respects to my grandfather on his death anniversary?" Madeline''s expression dulled and her eyes bored into him. Sheined, "You''re hurting me, Mr. Quincy." ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "I want a reasonable exnation. I have ways to make you hurt even more," Noah threatened. Madeline sneered inwardly, I have already experienced the pain five years ago. The woman flicked her wrist and broke free from Noah''s grip. She took a few steps back and gave the man a triumphant mocking look. "Your grandfather assisted me in the past when I was in the country. Now that I''m back, it''s only natural that I pay my respects to him. All I did was gift him a bouquet." Madeline''s tone turned harsh as she continued, "I shall be questioning you instead, Mr. Quincy. Your grandfather was such an honorable man. Why did he die all of a sudden? It''s your fault that you failed to protect him. Now that he''s dead, no one even bothers paying their respects to him. What kind of man are you!" Color drained from Noah''s face when he heard Madeline''s chastise. He clenched his fist in anger as he thought, what a daring woman! How dare she challenge me and retort everything I said! How dare she say that I''m undeserving to be a grandson! How dare she ask why Grandpa died so early! It''s all that woman''s fault. Madeline Grant deceived and betrayed me. She made me an utter fool! Noah stared at the woman in front of him, trying hard not to strangle her. For some reason, he felt that the woman was oddly familiar. In fact, she questioned him in a manner that made him think of Madeline Grant. Noah wondered, is this a coincidence? The atmosphere turned tense as both of them stayed silent. Madeline''s hands began to perspire as she felt anxious about the situation. Just then, Dn broke the silence, "There you are, Noah! Colt has finished his medical examination. Let''s go!" He carried Thomas and walked over to the duo. However, when he saw Madeline, his eyes widened in surprise. ¡±You''re alive, Madeline?¡± he eximed. Madeline did not expect Dn to recognize her even though she looked drastically different. She was secretly thankful that the change in her appearance allowed her to feign ignorance. Thomas was astounded that Dn recognized Madeline despite her physical transformation. He thought, it''s amazing that he recognized Mommy. Regardless, it''s my fault that I didn''t warn Mommy earlier, and allowed the scumbag to find her. The boy blinked his eyes, in an attempt to ask if Madeline required assistance to escape the situation. However, the woman replied with a reassuring look. "Who are you?" Madeline gave Dn a confused look as she asked. The man experienced a strange sense of familiarity that caused him to lose all his senses. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Dn was quick to react. He knew that Madeline Grant was not a name Noah wanted to hear. Despite that, Dn was unable to control himself as he was charmed by her looks. Without even ncing at the boy in his arms, he immediately passed the boy to Noah and said, "I''m sorry, it must have been a mistake. You look a lot like a friend I know. I''m Dn. Please don''t misunderstand, this is not my son. I''m still single. In fact. I take in a 7-figure sry monthly. Why don''t we be friends?" It was then that Thomas realized how popr his mother was. Anyone who set their eyes on her were immediately charmed by her looks. Even though Uncle Dn was not very smart, he looked like the kind and caring type that Thomas can get behind. Dn might not be able topete with the bigwigs from overseas, but as long as his mother liked him, Thomas would support both of them getting together. Thinking about the possibility, Thomas started winking towards his mother. Standing at the sidepletely ignored by everyone,Noah''s face contorted further in anger. He gave Dn the death stare and yelped, "Do you have a death wish, Dn?" Thomas, who was in Noah''s arms, could feel the palpable anger enveloping him. For a brief moment, he did not dare to even take a breath. "You have 10 seconds to catch up to me! Or else say goodbye to your job with the Quincy Family!" A 7-figure monthly sry?! What nonsense! Noah could instantly turn the shameless braggart into a pauper if he felt like it! Frightened, Dn immediately ran after Noah! He may be willing to lose his life, but he was not willing to lose his job. Despite all that, Dn was satisfied as he managed to get Madeline''s contact number. After dealing with the duo, Madeline turned around and went back into the hospital room. She knew Dn was the family doctor for the Quincy Family, so why did he need to be at the hospital to do an examination? It was clearly an excuse for Noah toe and confront her and stir up some trouble. Nevertheless, she made a call to Albert. "Find out why Noah brought Thomas to the hospital. Did they dig out anything?" She knew every single detail about the brat''s medical record as she had him do a check-up a few days ago. As far as she knew, Thomas was fit as a fiddle. It was not long before Albert came back with his findings. "Mr. Quincy suspected that Thomas has ADHD, so they had him examined! Apparently, Thomas drew a giant tortoise on Noah''s face. Who would dare to draw on Noah''s face, if not Thomas?" "..." Hearing that, Madeline could only cover her face in disbelief. "Oh yeah, they did DNA testing too!" Madeline''s face darkened. Noah was definitely not to be trifled with. Thankfully, the little brat was his flesh and blood, so this mystery with Thomas would definitely keep them distracted for a while. She wanted to text Thomas with some further instructions, but when she looked up, the little boy on the bed had woken up. Colton''s face was covered in bandages. He was staring at Madeline with his big ck sparkly eyes. There were tears welling in his eyes as fear, anxiety, and various other emotions flooded his mind. His little mouth was sealed. He bit his lower lip tightly, refusing to speak. "Are you awake, Colt?" How do you feel? Are you in pain?" Hearing Madeline calling his name, a glimmer of spark appeared in his eyes. However, he soon closed his eyes again, bracing himself. "Don''t worry, Colt. I''m not here to harm you. Believe me, with me around, no one will bully you any longer. Okay¡­?" Hearing such a warm and caring voice, the boy opened his eyes again. His tiny little eyes soon turned red, but he continued to hold his tears in stubbornly, refusing to cry. He remembered this voice. It was the warm motherly voice he heard before he lost consciousness. This was thedy that saved him! If it was not for her, he would have perished in the hands of Angie. Seeing how cautious Colton behaved, Madeline''s heart was torn to shreds. It broke her heart so much that she struggled to breathe. "It''s okay, we can take it slow. I''ll bring you to have an examination first. If everything''s good, I''ll bring you home!" Colton''s hand trembled violently in her hand when he heard the word home. Colton only calmed down once Madeline exined to him that they were going to her house and not the Quincy residence. Madeline did not dare to imagine what her son went through when he was with the Quincy Family. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. At that moment, all Madeline could do was to hold Colton''s hand tightly, hoping to provide him a little sense of security. Her heart was hurting for him. Since Noah started suspecting something was amiss, he would definitely not back down that easily. To complicate things further, Colt was awake. If both father and son were to meet, Noah would definitely piece the puzzle together. It was clear that she had to leave the hospital with Colton immediately. Without wasting any time, Madeline contacted Andy for a detailed examination on Colton. Fortunately, it seemed like Colt was recovering well and his wounds did not worsen. After the call, Madeline breathed a sigh of relief after being on the edge for so long. She ordered Albert to arrange for them to relocate to another ce. At the Grant residence, Angie just finished listening to Ronald''s report. Trembling in anger, sheshed out by shoving everything in front of her to the ground. "How dare they do that, kicking someone when they''re down!" "Please calm down, Ms. Angie. The gossip kept trending even after we stamped the previous one out. Someone is definitely stirring the pot behind-the-scenes. They''re so good at hiding their tracks that we''re unable to dig up anything about them. With the charity dinner is upon us, we can only throw money at the problem until it disappears!" "Of course I know the charity dinner is upon us! My absence at the dinner will only give credence to the gossip on the Inte! This will only leave an indelible stain on me for life!" yelled Angie, her face contorted with rage. She had to attend the dinner to prove that the gossip was baseless! More importantly, the asking price for stopping the gossip from trending was 500,000 dors! 500,000 dors! Her bank ount would be empty by then! Who in the world would have known so much about her and even refused to let her out of their grasp? She did not even have the time to deal with that Colton brat! How Angie wished she could clone herself. Thinking about him, she asked, "Did Colton, that brat, spout any nonsense?" "ording to our men, he said nothing! However, Mr. Quincy has strengthened the security for the Quincy residence. He even assigned more personnels to protect Colton! It may be difficult for us to do anything about him now!" "Settle that matter in the cemetery at once! Do not leave any traces behind!" She was in no mood to figure out how that brat returned to Noah unharmed. As long as there were no evidence, even if the brat spilled the beans, she would be able to twist his words around to protect herself. "At once! In regards to the gossip trending, Mr. Quincy did not seem to take it seriously! He still trusts you a lot. As long as this incident is resolved properly, your image in the eyes of Mr. Quincy should not be affected." After hearing that, Angie was a little relieved. "Contact the charitymittee, I''ll meet them myself tomorrow!" She was willing to risk it all to ensure the sess of her marriage into the Quincy family! Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Meanwhile, Madeline moved to the vi with Colt. Colt had no objections even though it was a new environment for him because he had been sleeping most of the time due to his injuries. Madeline left without worry after arranging for professional medical staff to take care of him. Albert had been waiting outside the entrance. Madeline sat in the car and started to decrypt the cemetery¡¯s security camera footage with herptop. Although the footage was deleted, she realized it had been encrypted against night. It seemed like someone was doing it deliberately. However, it also gave her a breakthrough. She just needed more time to restore all the data. She had no time because she was busy taking care of Colt, but she was doing her best now. ¡°Ms. Madeline, we¡¯ve received 500,000 dors from Angie.¡± Albert gave updates to Madeline as he was driving. ¡°Good job. Split the money with others. All of you have worked hard for the past few days.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll thank Ms. Madeline in everyone¡¯s ce.¡± Albert wanted to persuade Madeline to change her mind, but he gave up when he thought about how generous she was towards her employees. ¡°Oh, Ms. Madeline. Something strange happened in thest two days.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°The Quincy family is supposed to do something about Angie¡¯s problem since her wedding with Mr. Quincy is happening soon. However, the Quincy family seems to feel indifferent about it and hasn¡¯t interfered.¡± ¡°Is Noah not protecting Angie? That¡¯s interesting.¡± That¡¯s not possible. Isn¡¯t Angie the person Noah likes? Why did he do nothing right before their wedding? What kind of jerk is he? ¡°Investigate Angie¡¯s rtionship with Noah. Be careful. Don¡¯t let them notice you.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± They arrived at the Imperial Building where the Global Phnthropy Committee was stationed. Madeline went into the building alone with herptop. She was wearing a dress with light makeup. They made her look gentle and magnanimous. She walked into the lift confidently. Herptop was still decrypting the video with only 15% remaining until the process waspleted. She knew she would meet Angie today, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet her at the lift instead of the meeting room. Angie was wearing a ck dress with gentle eye makeup that made her look like a princess. It was her usual style when appearing in public. Ronald followed behind her while holding many things. He reminded Angie nervously, ¡°Ms. Angie. The chairman of this phnthropymittee has a lot of power. If he agrees, you will be able to attend the charity dinner.¡± ¡°I hope so! I must get the title of Global Ambassador for Phnthropy!¡± ¡°Well, there seems to be another problem right now. Themittee added another candidate. They will be meeting with this person today. Apparently, themittee values this candidate a lot¡­¡± ¡°Another candidate? Didn¡¯t they decide it would be me?¡± ¡°It was supposed to be you, but the organizer made a backup n after the Facebook incident.¡± ¡°Tell them to inform the person not to attend this meeting. I¡¯ll pay them any amount of money they want as long as they give the title to me!¡± Angie was agitated. She stomped on the ground without caring for her image. Later, she realized there was an ¡°outsider¡± in the lift with her. ¡°Ms. Angie!¡± Ronald knew there was someone else in the lift. He had been whispering the whole time. Angie¡¯s shout shocked him. What they were doing was bribing. If someone else heard what they said, it would be serious. Angie calmed down and turned around after Ronald reminded her. It¡¯s the mysterious woman from the cemetery! She stared straight into the mysterious woman¡¯s terrifying gaze. It reminded her of a certain person called Madeline. Her appearance gave Angie chills. ¡°It¡¯s you? What are you doing here?¡± Angie asked with a trembling voice. This mysterious woman only appeared recently in the country. She was paying respects to Gordon, rescued Noah, and appeared in the building at the same time as her. Angie figured she might be the organizer¡¯s backup n, which means she is herpetitor. Madeline leaned her back on the wall of the lift and looked at Angie, ¡°I see. It seems Ms. Angie is the one they decided on.¡± ¡°Are you the backup candidate the organizers chose? I suggest you back out of this if you know what¡¯s good for you. After all, those who interfere with me won¡¯t end well.¡± ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Madeline only found it funny when Angie threatened her. It was unfortunate for the people of Imperia to hail this woman with such behavior as the charitable princess. Madeline looked at the security camera inside the lift. She realized she hadpleted her objective of going to the Imperial Building, so she went out of the lift immediately after the door opened. ¡°Hold it!¡± Angie felt guilty when she saw how confident Madeline was. She approached her and grabbed her arm. Madeline¡¯sptop fell to the ground, and it snapped in half. Her face turned gloomy immediately. The video was so close to being decrypted just for Angie to break theptop in half. ¡°Ms. Angie. You mustpensate me for my brokenptop.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a stupidptop. Back out and I¡¯ll buy you ten of them.¡± ¡°I need a new one anyway, but if you want me to back out, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Madeline shook Angie¡¯s hand off to agitate her. ¡°How dare you! Ronald, grab her!¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Angie was impatient and only wanted to stop Madeline. Ronald reached out and grabbed Madeline¡¯s arm, ¡°Miss, Ms. Angie is still talking to you!¡± ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m forced to do this!¡± Ronald grabbed hold of Madeline¡¯s arm and tried to drag her. However, Madeline kicked Ronald¡¯s thighs, and he kneeled. Madeline stepped on his hand as her heels stabbed into his palm. Ronald screamed out in pain! Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Madeline walked towards Angie calmly as she stepped over Ronald¡¯s hand. Blood was dripping down from her heels. Angie was so terrified that she kept backing away from Madeline. A lift arrived, and a group of people walked out of the lift. Angie rushed towards them as if she had seen her savior, ¡°Mr. Walter! This woman is trying to murder me! Quick! Chase her out!¡± Mr. Walter was a fat man and a crazy fan of Angie¡¯s. When he heard Angie¡¯s scream, he acted like a hero and pulled Angie into her arms. ¡°What? Who dares to cause trouble on my territory?¡± Afterforting Angie, he stared at Madeline, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare youe to the phnthropymittee to cause trouble! Ms. Angie is an esteemed guest of ours. She is Imperia¡¯s charitable princess, yet you tried to murder her? Do you have a death wish? Kneel and apologize to Ms. Angie!¡± However, Asher was stunned when he saw Madeline¡¯s look. Thinking about her made her excited. She was even prettier than Ms. Angie, whom he dreamed of. If he could get this woman to bow down to her and rescue Angie at the same time, he would be delighted. Angie wasn¡¯t willing to be held in Asher¡¯s arms, but it was worth it to her if she got to teach the woman a lesson. Asher was one of the management personnel of the phnthropymittee. Offending a management personnel would spell trouble for that woman. It would make her regret fighting with Angie for the title. Madeline took off her sunsses and took a nce at the man¡¯s name tag. After that, she grinned! ¡°Asher Walter, the director of the Phnthropy Committee? You are quite the big shot around here.¡± Asher was used to being bossy in the organization. Naturally, he was looking down on Madeline. ¡°Since you know who I am, why aren¡¯t you apologizing to me? I¡¯ll let you go if you kneel and apologize to Ms. Angie. You better know what¡¯s good for you.¡± ¡°Kneel and apologize?¡± Angie asked again. Asher said loudly, ¡°Yes! Kneel and apologize. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce!¡± He was waiting for Madeline to beg her, but he was just a nobody to Madeline. ¡°Dream on! I¡¯m afraid Ms. Angie isn¡¯t worthy of my apology!¡± Asher was getting agitated because he didn¡¯t expect her to act that way, ¡°Ms. Angie is not just Imperia¡¯s charitable princess. She is also Mr. Noah¡¯s fianc¨¦e from the Quincy family. It is an honor to be asked to kneel to Ms. Angie!¡± ¡°Oh? Should I thank Mr. Walter instead? Mr. Walter, I hope you don¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡°Me? Regret? You are the one who should regret it¡­ Ah!¡± Before Asher could finish, a man rushed out of the lift and gave him a p. His face was bruised and two of his teeth got knocked out. Angie finally escaped Asher¡¯s embrace. It disgusted her. She wouldn¡¯t have asked him for help if it wasn¡¯t an emergency. ¡°Who is it? Who dares to hit me?¡± Asher questioned loudly while covering his bruised face. When he raised his head, he saw Albert. ¡°Mr. Wright?¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Mr. Wright was a big shot who was sent here by the headquarters in thest couple of days. He arrived and started to manage everything rted to the charity banquet. He was even the one who removed Angie¡¯s name under the chairman¡¯s instructions. Asher was getting pale, ¡°Mr. Wright, why are you free toe here tonight? Why did you hit me for nothing?¡± Albert asked, ¡°This is the Global Phnthropy Committee. Shouldn¡¯t you be beaten for causing trouble with the candidate in public?¡± Angie had never seen Albert before, but he looked familiar to her. Suddenly, she remembered. This man was beside the mysterious woman at the cemetery. She took a step back because she had a bad feeling. However, Asher didn¡¯t realize what was going on and pointed at Madeline whileining, ¡°Mr. Wright, this woman is trying to murder our charitable princess, Ms. Angie. I was only protecting Ms. Angie. This is all her fault!¡± Albert looked at the person Asher was pointing at and saw Madeline. He turned back and stared at Asher. The words from his mouth spelled Asher¡¯s doom, ¡°Asher, how dare you disrespect the chairman. Are you digging a grave for yourself? Everyone there was shocked when Asher addressed Madeline as the chairman. ¡°Chairman? Mr. Wright, are you joking with me? This woman is the chairman?¡± Asher asked with a trembling voice. Albert stared at him, ¡°Mr. Walter, do you think I have time to joke around with you?¡± Then, he looked at Madeline respectfully, ¡°Chairman, what do you n to do with them?¡± Asher fell to the ground when he heard that. He was doomed. Angie was shocked. She pinched her arm and felt immediate pain. It wasn¡¯t a dream. She would never imagine that this woman was the chairman of the Global Phnthropy Committee, the person she spent 500,000 dors to meet. She offended the woman who paid her respects to Gordon at the cemetery. Madeline grinned when she saw Angie¡¯s pale face, ¡°Since both of them have a problem with me, just invite them to the meeting room.¡± After that, she turned around and left. The atmosphere was ice cold. Angie had never been so aggrieved. She was moring at the woman for one moment, and she had to bow down to her the next moment. She would never take the humiliation if it wasn¡¯t for the precious title and her own reputation. She was the most distinguished woman in Imperia, her territory! She mustn¡¯t be afraid! Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Inside the meeting room, Madeline sat down in the chairman¡¯s seat. She removed her sunsses and stroked her hair. Her actions charmed a few people in the room. Asher could no longer care about Angie. He kneeled in front of Madeline without looking at her, ¡°Chairman, I didn¡¯t know whom I was talking to. Please be the bigger person and forgive me.¡± Everyone who did charity knew the Global Phnthropy Committee¡¯s chairman was very elusive. A lowly director like Asher wouldn¡¯t have the chance to meet her. Rumors had it that the chairman had enormous wealth and many connections. She had many rich and influential families from around the world supporting her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to control such a huge charity organization. However, Asher couldn¡¯t imagine the chairman to be such a beautiful woman. Madeline looked at him and asked, ¡°Mr. Walter, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t you ask me to kneel and apologize to Ms. Angie just now? Why are you kneeling before I do?¡± Asher pped himself and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not recognizing you. I shouldn¡¯t be disrespectful towards you because of Ms. Angie!¡± ¡°Ms. Angie? She is the famous charitable princess in Imperial. How can youpare her to someone like me?¡± Asher¡¯s face went pale. He only cared about protecting his job right now, ¡°Chairman! I made a mistake! Ms. Angie is no longer the charitable princess. I shouldn¡¯t be protecting her. However, I couldn¡¯t offend her because she has the Quincy family and the Grant family supporting her!¡± Angie didn¡¯t expect Asher to throw her under the bus. She scolded angrily, ¡°Asher, what nonsense are you saying?¡± Asher dared not look at Angie, ¡°I¡¯m not saying nonsense. Ms. Angie, please don¡¯t put me on the spot. The chairman knows everything you did. Besides, ourmittee investigated what the Grant family did for you. I can¡¯t help you at all. ¡°Asher, I¡¯ll rip your mouth off your face if you dare say another word!¡± Asher kept quiet. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend them both. Angie was so angry. She didn¡¯t expect themittee to find out what she did. If her wrongdoing has been exposed, the character she did so much to build would vanish. It would also make Noah hate her for all the fake charities she did in the past. She could no longer stand straight when she thought about that. Thankfully, Ronald was beside her and caught her, ¡°Ms. Angie, do you need me to inform the family or Mr. Quincy?¡± Ronald whispered. Ronald was worried when he saw Angie¡¯s face. ¡°No. Noah can never find out about this. You better keep this a secret! Understand?¡± ¡°These people are going to treat you badly.¡± ¡°I can deal with it on my own. Go and wait for me outside!¡± ¡°Ms. Angie.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Ronald had no choice but to wait outside the meeting room. Angie regained herposure and looked at Asher, ¡°Mr. Walter, please go out for a while. I have important business to discuss with your chairman.¡± Asher knew he offended Angie. He looked at Madeline with his pitiful eyes, ¡°Chairman¡­¡± Offending Angie means offending the Quincy family and the Grant family. He could only make up for it later. Madeline ordered Albert to take Asher away. There were only Madeline and Angie left in the meeting room. Angie went straight to the point, ¡°Name your price. How much do you want for the title of Global Ambassador for Phnthropy?¡± ¡°Ms. Angie, are you trying to bribe me openly?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one else here. I believe the chairman of the charity association still needs to eat. No one will say no to money.¡± ¡°Ms. Angie, how much do you think the title is worth then?¡± ¡°10 million dors. I¡¯m worthy of the title anyway. You can¡¯t find another candidate in Imperia who is more suitable to hold this title than me. You¡¯ll get the money, and I¡¯ll get the glory. It¡¯s a win-win situation. What do you think?¡± The scandal on Facebook had mostly been removed. She was just trying to put things back on track since she was supposed to be the Global Charity Banquet¡¯s only candidate. Madeline chuckled as if she had heard a joke, ¡°I see. The glory that helps you break into the Quincy family is only worth this much to you, Ms. Angie¡­¡± Angie clenched her fists and asked, ¡°Are you trying to take advantage of me?¡± Madeline only smiled. It sent chills down Angie¡¯s spine. It was obvious that this woman was trying to ruin her. Angie wondered if this woman was trying to take revenge for Mr. Gordon since she appeared in the cemetery as well. Angie became alert, ¡°It was you! You were the one who exposed everything, right? You¡¯ve been acting sneakily since the cemetery. What do you want? Who are you? What is your rtionship with that old man and Madeline Grant?¡± Looking at the agitated and hysterical Angie, Madeline said casually, ¡°Ms. Angie, you think too highly of yourself. I¡¯m just¡­ using my power as chairman. What? Do you think I said that because I¡¯m against you?¡± Angie didn¡¯t know what this woman wanted, but she had no choice but to listen to her. She dared not exasperate her because she was afraid that she might really be here to avenge Mr. Gordon. She could only go with what Madeline wanted, ¡°What about 30 million dors? This is more than enough! Don¡¯t be greedy!¡± ¡°100 million dors. Transfer the money today. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°This is daylight robbery! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed?¡± ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m not afraid. You can give it a try, but if you do, your scandal of faking your donations will be known to everyone.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Angie endured her anger and humiliation, ¡°Fine. 100 million dors.¡± ¡°Ms. Angie is such a decisive person.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to tter me. I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Angie took her handbag and tried to leave. She would get revenge when she married Noah. However, she was stopped by Albert when she turned around. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Angie ordered, ¡°Move.¡± Then, she heard a cold and deep voice behind her¡­ Madeline didn¡¯t n to let Angie go that easily. She knocked on the table lightly and said, ¡°Ms. Angie, you promised topensate me for myptop. Are you going to break your promise?¡± Angie turned around and stared at Madeline, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a stupidptop? You already got 100 million dors. Why do you care about that little bit of money?¡± Madeline hinted at Albert to give Angie the quote. ¡°Ms. Angie, let me remind you. It¡¯s tenptops, not one.¡± Angie looked at the quote and threw it on the floor before stomping on it. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck! How can a few stupidptops be worth 300 million dors?¡± Albert reminded her casually, ¡°Ms. Angie, our chairman¡¯sptop is custom-made. It also has the most advanced specifications. More importantly, it contains all the data gathered by previous chairmen and information about this year¡¯s Global Charity Banquet award winners. Do you think 300 million dors for ten of theseptops are expensive?¡± ¡°That¡¯s going too far!¡± Angie realized this woman was trying to milk all her money. She also wondered why she had no idea that Mr. Gordon knew this woman. Madeline wasn¡¯t really forcing her to pay the money, ¡°Ms. Angie, if you think the price is too high, just forget it! I¡¯ll repair theptop myself. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that I can restore the candidate¡¯s name list inside theputer. The data might be changed.¡± Angie was furious after hearing that. ¡°You are threatening me!¡± ¡°Oh, you noticed,¡± Madeline said with a smile. ¡°Fine. You are taking advantage of me. You better pray and hope you live long enough to spend all the money you made.¡± Angie said that as her parting shot and left. In truth, she was scared and worried. She only had half a day to gather 400 million dors. The woman would expose her dirty deeds, whether it was about Mr. Gordon or the fake donations. It would leave Angie with nothing. So, she had no choice but to obey the woman. Madeline was happy because she achieved her objective. She handed over the voice recorder in her pocket to Albert and asked him to retrieve the security camera footage. ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on Asher. Angie won¡¯t let him go that easily. We should be able to learn something else as a bonus.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Madeline.¡± Meanwhile, there was a cold atmosphere at the Quincy residence. Ever since he saw the woman known also as Madeline at the hospital, Noah had been locking himself in the study. He sat dispiritedly in his ck swivel chair and kept thinking about what happened five years ago. Five years ago, Madeline murdered his grandfather, betrayed the Quincy family, and caused Angie serious harm. The security camera footage clearly showed the murderer¡¯s face. It was a pregnant woman. There could be no one else except for Madeline. He had all the proof. He was so angry and sent Madeline to the police station so she could pay for what she did. However, she died that night and only left Colt behind. Noah wasn¡¯t happy that Madeline died before she could pay the price for causing Mr. Gordon¡¯s death. However, the appearance of that mysterious woman reminded him of Madeline. It also awakened his hatred toward Madeline. His insomnia was getting worse, yet he could do nothing. That woman had a simr aura and gaze as Madeline. She even had the same name. She was even there at the cemetery on Mr. Gordon¡¯s death anniversary. The fact that nothing could be investigated regarding her identity made Noah even more suspicious. However, there was no way for her to be Madeline because Madeline was supposed to be dead! ¡°Sir¡­¡± Noah was pulled back to reality from his thoughts by someone knocking on the door. He rubbed his finger between his eyebrows and said impatiently, ¡°Come in!¡± ¡°We just got information. There was another person who went missing along with Colton, Ronald Klish. ¡°Ronald Klish?¡± The name sounded familiar to Noah. ¡°Yes. This man is Ms. Angie¡¯s assistant. ording to the testimony of the people around, he was still behind Ms. Angie when they went up the mountain. When Colton disappeared, he went missing as well. I think there¡¯s something suspicious about this man. However, he works for Ms. Angie. Should we investigate him?¡± ¡°Yes! Investigate everyone that will threaten Colt¡¯s safety!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Sir, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Wayne hesitated before proceeding with his report. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°There was an extrayer of encryption on the cemetery¡¯s security camera footage. Seems like someone is hacking the program remotely. We suspect it was the person who corrupted the footage previously. When we were tracking the person, we found out that the corrupted footage had been copied.¡± ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°The IP address was removed but we had a lead. The location was at the hospital¡­¡± ¡°That mysterious woman?¡± ¡°We cannot be sure as of now, but she is definitely the most suspicious person.¡± It wasn¡¯t something important, but Wayne still reported it because he thought Noah was concerned about that woman. ¡°Where is that woman now?¡± ¡°An hour ago, she was at the Global Phnthropy Committee¡¯s office. However, our men lost her ten minutes ago¡­¡± Wayne looked at his tabletputer and saw Madeline¡¯s tracker going offline. He gulped and looked at Noah nervously. He was already using the most advanced technology avable in the Quincy residence, yet he still lost her. That woman was really a sly one. There was an eerie silence in the room. Cold sweat started to drip from Wayne¡¯s head. Before Wayne wanted to kneel and beg for forgiveness, Noah spoke. ¡°Find that woman in ten minutes. Otherwise, you can go and dig a grave for yourself.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 ¡°I¡¯ll go right now!¡± Wayne ran away immediately. Noah closed his eyes. He knew this woman appeared here for a purpose. Noah wondered what she was trying to do by checking the security camera footage and who she was. Then, Wayne called ¡°Sir, I found her. She¡¯s at Maple Forest Vi!¡± Noah stood up and left the study, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Maple Forest Vi!¡± Meanwhile, in the child¡¯s room. Thomas was taking a nap. When he woke up, it was already nighttime. He walked out of the room and saw Noah walking out with his men. Thomas figured no one was watching so he took out his phone and left a message for his mother. ¡°Mommy! It¡¯s urgent! Noah just went out angrily with a group of people. I¡¯m not sure if they are going to find you. Be careful!¡± After informing Madeline, he took two selfies and sent them to Madeline. Thomas removed the cover on the back of his phone and pressed the red button inside until it beeped. He turned his phone back on, and a map was showing on the screen now. There was a moving red dot on the map. It was Noah¡¯s position. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When he was brought to the hospital, Thomas nted the Little Bee, a stealth tracker that Madeline invented, on Noah¡¯s car. He figured Noah probably went to find his mother, so he could not allow him to bully her again. Thomas thought about it and ran out the door with his little backpack. Over at the Maple Forest Vi. After Madeline came back from the Imperial building, she went into the sterile room that Colton was staying at. Andy told Madeline he woke up once and looked around the ce as if he was looking for her. However, she had not returned yet. When the nurse asked him what he was doing, he closed his eyes and went back to sleep. Madeline felt bad. She sat on Colt¡¯s bed and held his hand. She wanted to tell him that she would always be there with him. Albert brought a newptop for Madeline. She downloaded the footage she was decrypting from the cloud and continued running the process on her newptop. There were only five percent left remaining. Madeline was getting nervous as the progress got nearer topletion. Madeline¡¯s phone chimed when the process was three percent away frompletion. She saw Thomas¡¯ message and wondered what Noah had discovered this time. At the same time, the footage was decrypted sessfully. Madeline ignored the message and started ying the cemetery¡¯s security camera footage. As soon as she yed the footage, her phone chimed again. Thomas¡¯ message read, ¡°Mommy! This is very urgent! Noah is heading to Maple Forest Vi. He will arrive in ten minutes. Hide Colt now!¡± Madeline¡¯s face became gloomy when she saw the message. She was surprised by how fast Noah found her location. She quickly replied to Thomas¡¯ message telling him to be careful. After sending the message, she ran to the sterile room and typed in a bunch of codes on the keyboard outside the room. A row of walls raised up, and they concealed the room within a few seconds. The vi was designed by Madeline back then. She added this protection feature which took an extra year to build, but she never expected to use it at all. Madeline went inside her room to change before hearing someone entering her vi. There were many bodyguards outside. Noah was the only one who entered the vi. ¡°Mr. Quincy? Why are you here uninvited sote at night? Did you miss me so much that you couldn¡¯t help but visit me?¡± Madeline smiled as she walked down the staircase. She was in a sexy outfit as she approached Noah. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t remove her makeup. Otherwise, Noah would have already recognized her. Noah was shocked when he saw her. Madeline liked wearing a sexy nightdress to wait for him in the past. When he returned, she would wee him excitedly. However, he always ignored her excitement and went upstairs alone. Noah was annoyed and reached out to choke Madeline. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Madeline had difficulty breathing. She subconsciously grabbed Noah¡¯s arm and tried to break free from him. However, he was too strong, and she couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°No matter who you are, I¡¯ll kill you today!¡± Madeline thought her neck would be snapped. She started losing her breath. All of a sudden, it rained followed by a loud thunderp as it happened five years ago. Noah regained his senses and let go of Madeline. Madeline stepped back, leaned on the wall, and gasped for air. Her face was red, yet her eyes were cold. She chuckled, ¡°Mr. Quincy. Your temper scares people. Youe to an unknown woman¡¯s housete at night just to murder her. Are you really attracted to me, Mr. Quincy?¡± Noah found the woman in front of her to be extremely charming. She was really alluring. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 The more she acted out, the more displeased he seemed. His towering figure loomed over her. "Let me ask you one more time. Who are you? Think before you answer!" Madeline pursed her lips. "I am Madeline Grant, didn''t you already have me investigated, Mr. Quincy? It''s just a pity that I''m not your ex-wife." There was a silent rage in his eyes. "You should count your lucky stars that you aren''t the real Madeline!" "Why?" "I won''t allow you to live a second longer if you were Madeline Grant!" "It seems you have a deep resentment toward your ex-wife. Am I her substitute? You''re dumping all your frustrations on me? But hate is born out of love. Am I right to say that you loved her very much?" "Hah, love? She doesn''t deserve it." Noah was quick to retort as if he had heard a joke. She knew the answer deep down, but Madeline was still hurt to hear it five yearster. That''s right. I don''t deserve it. She obviously didn''t care anymore, but why was she still trying? Why did she still feel hurt? Was it reluctance? No, she wasn''t going to allow the person who killed her grandfather to go free! The only reason she returned to Imperia was for her child, to avenge her grandfather, and to clear her name! It had nothing to do with the man before her! A man like him wasn''t worth her affection! What''s more, Colton Quincy was here. She couldn''t let him find out about the child! The glint in Madeline''s eyes darkened with every thought. She immediately tried to send him away! "I''m not going to interfere with your family''s affairs, Mr. Quincy. If you have nothing more to say, please see yourself out. I want to rest." Madeline hadn''t honored him with another look as she turned to go upstairs. Noah, however, wasn''t going to let her off the hook. "Hold it!" The man''s voice was faint, cold, and almost ghost-like in its quality. "What is it, Mr. Quincy?" Madeline tried to suppress her chaotic musings before she turned back to him. Her aloof expression betrayed nothing. "You took the cemetery''s surveince footage. What are you trying to do?" "Huh?" "The cemetery''s surveince was damaged. There were even additional protections in ce. And, the person who took the footage was you! You say you have nothing to do with my son''s disappearance. What are you trying to achieve?!" Noah pressed forward, ever oppressive. The lightning outside the windows only served to dramatize it all. Madeline raised a brow at that. Her poised posture added to her charm. "Are you saying I destroyed the cemetery''s surveince cameras, Mr.Quincy?" "Obviously!" He continued to advance on her until he had her pinned against the wall! He forced her to look up at him to see right through her! Madeline didn''t flinch. Her slender digits instead brushed against his chin. "Why don''t you tell me what you think I''m trying to do, Mr. Quincy?" "You swear you have nothing to do with my son''s disappearance?" Colt was safely returned but the matter was far too bizarre. The disappearance of the surveince footage, Colt suddenly being able to speak, and the mysterious doctor who helped him. They were all a mystery! Madeline''s eyes were cold. She was quick to turn the tables. "You were the one who suspected me of kidnapping your son. I certainly wouldn''t just let it go when I hadn''t done anything! I made a copy of the surveince footage, but it was for proof that I hadn''t done what I was being used of. It''s a pity that the footage was destroyed. There was nothing to see!" "Now you''re suspecting me based on some destroyed footage. I haven''t evene to you for your previous usations and here you are questioning me again?!" Noah''s visage only darkened as the woman spilled her grievances. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He hadn''t expected her to be so sharp-tongued! How dare you question me?! He roughly grabbed her by her waist and was just about to unleash hell on her when her hand pressed against his lips. "You don''t know how to treat a woman do you, Mr. Quincy? Shouldn''t you be the one to compensate me?!" Noah felt a surge of anger rushing over him! He was annoyed as he wrenched himself away from her as if she were carrying a gue. How dare she seduce me again?! What a vixen! Could this woman be doing all this to lure me in? Was this her purpose?! "I''m warning you. Stop being delusional. I''m not interested in you!" Madeline knew that he hated being touched by women that weren''t Angie. She wanted to provoke and disgust him so he''d leave her alone! The atmosphere in the living room dropped several degrees within seconds. Madeline wasing up with more ways to rid herself of the man when an odd song began to y. "Baby is calling for Papa. Pick up! I''m your cutest baby!" Noah could hear iting from him and reached for his phone vibrating in his pocket. It was his ringtone! He stared wordlessly at his phone with an inexplicable expression. It was Colton. He was different ever since he''d been found and had be much livelier. This ringtone, however¡­ "Pfft!" Madeline found herself unable to hold back herughter. "Your ringtone is pretty original, Mr. Quincy!" Madeline continued tough mercilessly as she gave him a thumbs-up. That''s right. That thumbs-up was directed at her son, Thomas Grant. Well done, brat! Noah gave Madeline a dark look, then turned around and pressed the answer button. "It''s raining, Daddy. I''m scared. Pleasee home." Noah wanted to refuse, but in the end, he was worried about his son and disappeared into the pouring rain with his men in tow. Madeline watched him leave and finally rxed! She breathed a long sigh of relief and was just about to go upstairs to change when she noticed a small figure hanging around outside her French window. Startled, she hurried over and opened the French window. Sure enough, outside the door, Thomas was there with his school bag in a small raincoat. He was in a bizarre position picking at the door and attempting to break the lock. "Hey, Mommy!" Thomas had been caught. He fiddled with the buttons of his raincoat. He was all smiles as he stared up at Madeline. He had thought to visit his mother while he was in the area but didn''t expect to have been caught so quickly. He should''ve added an invisibility function to his coat. It was a miscalction on his part. "What are you doing here in the storm, Thomas?" Madeline picked him up into her arms. She was relieved to see that not even a strand of hair on him was wet. She then went ahead to heat some milk up for him. "I followed the scumbag here! How about it, Mommy? Wasn''t my heroic call timely?" "Yes, it was. I expected nothing less from my son! You said you followed Noah here. How did you know where he''d be?" Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Madeline sat beside her son and helped groom his soft hair. Thomas''s downy head of hair was so fluffy! "Um¡­" "Thomas, I gave you a tracker. Did you nt it on Noah?" "Hehe, you really are the smartest mom in the world!" Thomas tried to tter her while drinking his chocte milk. "Give me your phone. Now!" Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Madeline''s expression suddenly grew severe. She took his cell phone and cut off the signal source of the tracker. Nimble fingers typed in a series of codes until the red button of the tracker restarted with a beep. It was only then that she stopped. "Are you worried they''ll counterattack me, Ma?" "You''re notpletely stupid at least. The counterattack is one thing. What''s more concerning is that they might track the traces you leave behind. Tell me what would happen if Noah finds both you and his prized son, Colton Quincy, together¡­?" "I''ll be exposed! You''re a genius, Mom! But you seem to have connected the tracker elsewhere. Who did you target?" Thomas gave his mother a look of adoration. Madeline couldn''t help but twitch when she studied his excited expression. "Damn punk! Now that you''re back, I''ll arrange for a chopper to take you back first thing in the morning. Sleep early tonight¡­" Madeline grabbed the child as she spoke. Of course, Thomas would refuse and avoid her with deft steps. "No way! I haven''t even given the scumbag a hard time yet! I won''t leave! I''m staying to fight alongside you, Mom!" He ran circles around the couch while he continued to bargain. "You''ll be doing me a huge favor if Noah doesn''t find you!" Madeline kept chasing after her son to no avail. How can this brat be this hard to catch?! Thomas watched as his mother chased him, hot on his tail. She wasn''t giving up in the slightest and thus could only try his best to persuade her and allowed himself to be caught. "You''re too impulsive, Mom! You must have a lot of things to do here. If the scumbag finds out that his precious child is missing, he''s definitelying after you again. "It''ll affect your career. Even if you won''t consider yourself, you should consider my little brother who''s still in the hospital! I guarantee that he won''t find out until he gets better!" The brat clung tightly to her. She wanted to pick him up but he remained stuck like a limpet. There was nothing she could do! His words also made a great amount of sense. Noah currently had no idea that she had abducted his son. He came pestering her when something felt off. If he were to find out, it would be difficult to implement her n. It was indeed a difficult situation. "I''m right, aren''t I, Mom?" Thomas looked up at Madeline. She was obviously hesitating. I''m such a genius! "Alright, you can stay for a few more days. Be good and take care of yourself. Do you hear me?" "Okay! I promise I won''t drag you down, Mommy! Uh, do you have a way to send me back before scumbag Dad gets home?" ¡­¡­ Noah''s vehicle traveled through the heavy rain. They were moving slowly due to the heavy downpour affecting their visibility. Raindrops continuously pelted against the window. Everyone in the car was lost deep in thought. Imperia hadn''t seen a heavy downpour in a long time. It was five years ago since that thunderstorm¡­ Noah turned sullen. Beep! Beep! The faint noise startled everyone in the silent car. "Sir, that sound¡­" Wayne Hudson immediately stopped the car. He could feel his heart threatening to leap out of his throat. Noah didn''t answer. His slender fingers slid along the seats. It wasn''t long before he found a coin-sized yellow maic disc in the crevice under the mats. The indicator above was still flickering. Noah''s expression began to darken under the dim light. "Sir, i-isn''t this a tracker? Impossible. I checked through everything before we left. How can this be here?!" Wayne stared at the thing in Noah''s hand that was shing red and was horrified. That shing didn''t indicate their location. It indicated the seconds of his life was counting down! "Hand me aptop." Noah rarely got angry. He switched on hisputer and immediately fired up the Quincy family''s data analysis system. Noah affixed the disk to the back of theputer when the system whirred to live. It didn''t take long for a series of data update information to pop up on the screen. He located the source of the signal within three minutes. Gloom cast over Noah''s visage when he noticed the target on the map. The Grants? Impossible. They wouldn''t dare. He seemed uncertain. Wayne stood cautiously by his side. He was afraid that Noah would be unhappy and have him sent to Alewell, a country far away, to suffer. When the atmosphere in the car fell into an eerie silence, Noah''s phone rang. "Sir, Colton is missing! He''s gone again!" Noah''s expression sank. "What?!" Was it because he had been too afraid? Was it because he hadn''t gone home to apany him? Or had he been taken away again?! Noah didn''t look well when he considered the tracker and the compromised security system the day before. The housekeeper could barely breathe over the call. "I¡­I don''t know. The surveince system wasn''t breached, but Colton has gone missing!" Noah ruthlessly crushed the tracker. "Find him!" Meanwhile, at the Grant residence. Angie Grant was left to swallow a bitter pill in silence. How could she just let it go?! How could she possibly allow even Asher Walter to step all over her?! She had already sent someone to teach Asher a lesson, but the first order of business was the 400 million! Bruno Grant nearly fainted when Angie revealed the sum. Fortunately, Mrs. Grant, Suzette, who was beside him, held him up and settled him on the couch. "What did you say? 400 million? Why do you need 400 million, Angie?" "Dad, don''t worry. The 400 million may seem like much now but I''ll have the honor as the global ambassador. I''ll marry into the Quincy family and be one of them. What''s a mere 400 million after I be ady of the Quincy household?" Angie spoke with great confidence but uncertainty gued her on the inside. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 She was more than aware of the flow of the Grant family''s liquid assets! 400 million was not a small sum. Even if it were to be collected within the day, it would have to be through shady means. That was why she brought up the Quincy family to attempt to convince Bruno. "Can you really persuade Noah to marry you with the Global Ambassador title? I''ve seen the way he treats you throughout the years. That''s wishful thinking on your part. You forget a life still stands in between the Grant and Quincy family!" Bruno saw through all of it. The one who caused the death of Gordon Quincy and betrayed Noah was someone from the Grant household! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Noah showed the Grants mercy for Angie''s sake but having them tie the knot again wouldn''t be easy! Angieined, "Don''t you have any faith in my charms, Dad? I''ve done so much charity in Mr. Gordon''s name. Noah might be a block of ice but he''d have to look my way at some point. I''ll definitely be ady of the Quincy family!" "Why don''t you ask Noah for the 400 million then? 400 million is a mere pocket change for them! Does he think it''s beneath his dignity?" "Dad, these are critical times! How can I ask him?! What will he think of us if he finds out we don''t even have 400 million?! I don''t want a marriage with no dignity. Besides, he can''t find out about the charity committee or the persona I''ve worked so hard to create will be for nothing!" "No! You can tell me that the world is ending tomorrow and the answer will still be no!" That was because he did not have that much! After Bruno made his decision, he stopped paying attention to Angie and went upstairs. Angie was furious. Feelings of grief and indignation rushed over her. What am I supposed to do now? Dad won''t help me. How on earth am I going to get 400 million?! Time was ticking. Was this how her life was going to end? Angie was overwhelmed. Her wrath did not abate even after smashing everything she could in the living room. Suzette was disappointed when she came back downstairs to be greeted by the wreck. "What''s the use of losing your temper? Have you forgotten everything I taught you?" "You''re still making sarcastic remarks, Mom?! If I don''t get that title, how am I supposed to marry into the Quincy family? I''d rather die than lose my chance!" "Nonsense. You speak of death so lightly. My daughter is the cream of the crop. She has to marry well. Here''s the key to the public ount. Take it and do what you will with it." "Huh¡­? Dad gave you the key?" "I took it in secret. Don''t let your father find out. Thepany has been financially stable recently. It shouldn''t be a problem for half a month. But Angie, are you certain you can marry Noah within that time?" "I do. My grand wedding won''t be far off once I get that title. Thank you, Mom!" Angie boasted and hugged her mother. "Good. My daughter is as ambitious as I am. Only my baby daughter is worthy of being thedy of the Quincy family! If it hadn''t been for that b*tch, Madeline, we wouldn''t be here now! By the way, has that little bastard in the Quincy household been dealt with?" "He''s lucky. I don''t know how he came back intact and capable of speech! But it''s odd. We were lucky he didn''t start spouting nonsense at Noah. We''d be in trouble otherwise!" "Deal with him fast. The life of a stepmother is not a good one." "Yes, Mother!" Angie gritted her teeth and had the 400 million transferred over to Madeline She was racked with agony when she finally tapped on the transfer button. If she hadn''t found out what that woman was aiming for, she wouldn''t have willingly given away the 400 million! Time was running out. If she doesn''t fulfill her promise, that b*tch might keep threatening her! The 400 million is only to stall that woman. There''s no way I''m giving up here! That woman is clearly targeting me and is well-prepared. I have to look into her and not allow her to keep stringing me along! She clutched her phone tightly in her hand. So what if she spent 400 million? She was going to make that woman spit it back out a thousandfold! When I''m done with her, she can forget about seeing another day! What''s more, she was on the highway to bing ady of the Quincy family if everything went ording to her n. She would have all the money to spend! That woman wouldn''t be able to leave Imperia under her watchful eye. That was when Ronald Klish came to report to her, "There''s been news from the Quincy residence, Ms. Angie. They say Colton has gone missing." "That brat Colton has gone missing again?" Angie''s tone was filled with undisguised excitement as she spoke. She raised a brow to nce at her mother. Both were extremely surprised! This was perfect. It seemed even the heavens were lending her a hand! Angie had been trying to make contact with Noah many times since theirst visit to the cemetery, but he''d been lukewarm to her approach. She had been worried about how to ease the tension between them, but now the opportunity came knocking! "Yes, ording to our men, he''s been gone for two or three hours. They''ve searched all over the mansion but he''s nowhere to be found." "How nice of him to disappear on his own ord. It''s a good thing if that little brat never returns! What of Noah?" "Mr. Quincy is said to have gone to a residence in Westview on his way back. It''s unclear what for." "Go find out. The Grant''s lives are on the line. Nothing can go wrong!" "Yes, Ms. Angie." Angie made a decisive decision, washed up, and left for the Quincy home. She had to seize the opportunity to do what had to be done while that bastard child was gone! This was all because of that woman! She no longer had time to wait around! She had to marry into the Quincy family right away to avoid the problems that came with the dy. She idled in the car for a while and waited until word came from her men at the mansion that Noah would be back soon. She took an umbre and got out of the car. It was raining so hard that the umbre didn''t work at all. Angie got wet as soon as she got out of the car. Her soft, long skirt was instantly soaked. The rain beating on her face made her look pitiful. "The rain is far too heavy, Ms. Angie. Allow me to escort you in!" Ronald was worried for Angie who stood in the rain. He immediately got out of the car without an umbre of his own but she mercilessly stared him down. Noah''s vehicle rolled up when Angie arrived in front of the mansion. Angie turned around, stumbled, and fell to the ground. Her umbre was unceremoniously sent flying by the wind. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Angie looked absolutely wretched, which had Noah frowning at the sight. "Wayne, go help." Wayne Hudson immediately took an umbre and got out of the car to help her up. Angie hadn''t expected to be left out in the cold. Noah had sent Wayne to her side instead of assisting her himself. Her eyes reddened. She felt resentful, but at least she achieved her objective. Angie endured her grievances as she was escorted inside. The car stopped before the porch, away from the raging storm. Noah then got out of the car. He had just gotten out when Angie ran up and leaned against him. "You''re finally home, Noah. I heard that Colt was missing. I got worried¡­" Her face was wet with rain. She looked every bit anxious with her red-rimmed eyes. She reached out to grab his hand but he was quick to dodge. He looked askance at her. The look in his eyes was one of mixed feelings but it eventually gave way to a hint of tenderness. "Have Ms. Grant change her clothes." "No. Where is Colt? It''s storming outside. I''m worried!" Angie caught a glimpse of tenderness in Noah''s eyes and decided to strike while the iron was hot in her excitement. She refused. Despite being drenched by the rain, she wanted to give him a show. "Do as I say!" "Noah¡­" Angie wanted to say more but he passed her and headed straight upstairs. Of course, she wouldn''t give up quite so easily. She lifted her drenched skirt and trailed after him. She hadn''t even reached the second floor when she heard the sound of thumping steps down the hallway upstairs. Then, a soft voice rang out. Angie could feel herself cracking! "You''re home, Daddy!" Thomas Grant ran up to Noah with his arms outstretched. Noah picked him up and held him in his arms. "Yes, I''m home. Daddy''s here. Don''t be scared." Noah hugged Thomas and reassured the young boy with a rare show of tenderness. He had received news half an hour ago that the butler found Colton in the corner of the attic shivering. Noah felt an inexplicable pain wash over him. It hurt. Colton had always been afraid of the storm. He used to keep it to himself and endured by hiding away in the attic. He had finally spoken up, but his so-called father had arrivedte. Thomas felt how gentle Noah''s hold was while nestled in his arms. He wound his small arms tightly around Noah''s neck and rested his head on his shoulder. He was just thinking of riding the scum of the human as a means to rest, only to be met by the sight of the soaked woman when he looked up. Angie''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Colton''s voice. Fortunately, she was quick to regte her emotions as she bounded upstairs. "Colt? You¡­ You''re home? I was so worried!" She looked emotional as she lunged to grab the child''s hand only to be met by his avoidance. Thomas was usually much milder with beautiful women but he didn''t want a bad woman who was dripping wet, even if she looked good, to touch him. Thomas''s instinctive dodging drew Noah''s attention. He stopped and nced at the excited Angie who was soaked to the bone. "I''ll take care of Colt. I''ll have Wayne escort you home." "Please don''t, Noah. We just found Colt. Please let me stay by his side tonight. It was always me who apanied him whenever it rained in the past. I was worried about him!" Angie''s eyes were red and teemed with prayer. Noah hesitated for a split second. Before he could speak, the child in his arms shrank. He seemed to eye her with great caution. "Daddy''s here with me today. Can I not sleep in the attic?" "There you go saying nonsense again. When have I ever made you sleep in the attic?" Angie instinctively retorted. He had nearly exposed her. Fortunately, she recovered in time and kept her gentle tone of voice. Noah, however, was no fool. The look on his face was not a positive one. "Don''t listen to Colt''s ramblings, Noah. How could I possibly make him sleep in the attic? He''s the precious child of the household. I''m also his aunt. I wouldn''t treat him badly. You have to believe me!" Angie absolutely despised the brat in front of her. She wouldn''t have locked him in the attic if it weren''t for the fact that the brat stayed wide awake whenever it rained and caused her to lose her beauty sleep. It was, as they say, out of sight, out of mind. Her n to use her gentle and nurturing image to move Noah was now a mess. Was this little bastard trying to tear her down? Why didn''t throwing him off a cliff kill him?! Noah gave Angie a dark, icy stare. His voice took on a terrifying quality. "Children''s words are often the most honest!" He didn''t spare her another look and left for his room with Colton. "Noah¡­" She started to get anxious at his indifference. She took a lumbering step to follow them, only to be met by a door to her face. What am I supposed to do now? I can''t let this misunderstanding continue. Wouldn''t her ns all go to waste if Noah gave her the cold shoulder? This is all because of that little bastard! Angie gritted her teeth. She could barely wait to rush in and grab the brat and have him thrown down the steps from the top floor. It would be perfect if he died horribly! The butler, Mr. Charles, was standing by. "A hot bath and fresh clothes have been prepared for you, Ms. Grant. This way, please." She had no choice but to suppress her building anger as she took stock of her drenched self. A smug smile made its way across her face. "I''m changing in Noah''s room." "That would be inappropriate, Ms. Grant. Mr. Quincy has instructed us that no one is to enter his quarters. He''ll be displeased if I allow it." "I''m about to get engaged to Noah, Mr. Charles. Is it not okay for me to use his room? Or is it that you dislike me? You don''t think I''m worthy of being by his side?" Angie spoke the most vicious words, but with the most pitiful expressions as she cried. Mr. Charles wouldn''t budge an inch. "Please don''t make this hard on me, Ms. Grant. Come with me to the guest room." She gritted her teeth. Even a mere butler was in her way! That, however, wasn''t enough to stop her. She took the clothes into the guest room, then took advantage of Mr. Charles''s inattention to enter Noah''s room via the balcony. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She got into the bathroom to shower and waited eagerly or his return. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 It had been five years, and yet she had never even touched his hand. Perhaps it was because he didn''t know her very well. She knew for certain that Noah wouldn''t be able to resist her if she could find herself an opening! By then, no one would be able to stop her from marrying Noah. Not the brat Colton or that mysterious woman! She was determined to get what she wanted. She hurriedly wash up, changed into her pajamas, and got into bed to await his return. She didn''t switch on the light to set the mood and surprise him. Something felt off the moment she got into the bed. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. There was someone else here? Had Noah returned while she was in the shower? Angie''s heart began to quicken. She reached out and embraced the person next to her in her excitement without any hesitation. "You''re quite proactive, aren''t you, Ms. Grant?!" She screamed and leaped up at the sound of the man''s teasing voice. The lights in the room immediately came to life. She turned white when she finally took a good look at the man on the bed. It was Dn Felch! She felt humiliated! She immediately tried to regain her modesty by covering herself with her pajamas. She then jabbed a finger at the man, seething. "Why are you here, Dn?" This was definitely Noah''s room. Why would he allow this trash of a man to sleep in his bed? "What? Do I need your approval to sleep in his bed? You were the one who snuck in here. What are you trying to do?!" "You''re shameless!" Angie wanted to vent her frustrations but was afraid the servants outside would catch on. Nothing happened but if the Quincy family ever found out, the gossip would inevitably ruin her reputation. "Well, I''ll admit that I am shameless. But I''m nothingpared to you, Ms. Grant." Angie tried to backhand him in her fit of anger but that blow was not to be. Dn blocked it. "G-get out! Noah won''t let you off the hook when he finds out." "Why wouldn''t he? Is it because you touched me? Or is it¡­" Dn spoke sarcastically, "Because you lost your innocence to me? Hmm, that doesn''t sound right. You''ve never had that to begin with." Angie stumbled back. "What are you saying, Dn? What do you know?" "What''s wrong? You''re scared?" "My feelings for Noah are true. I have nothing to fear." "Feelings? True? You and I both know you don''t feel any of that! It doesn''t matter what I know. What''s important is that you can start counting your blessings if you try anything with Noah again!" He stared fixedly at the ashen woman. Despite how pitiful she appeared, it didn''t arouse a trace of mercy in him. Her mouth gaped open. There was nothing she could say. Dn was more than satisfied with her reaction and left the room. Angie leaned against the wall in a cold sweat. She found herself unable to move from where she stood. The fear through her, leaving her in a state of anxiety for a long while. Dn was usually an inconspicuous man and yet he was baring his fangs her way. How dare he? Said man approached Colton''s room only to receive a murderous look from Noah as soon as he entered the door. Dn was more than ready to tattle. "Can you not re at me like that, Noah? Do you know who I saw in your bedroom?" "Shut up. Come see Colt." Noah ordered in a low voice, for fear of waking up his son who had just fallen asleep. Dn''s visage turned stern as he approached to check the boy''s pulse and take his temperature. It was only after making sure that everything was normal that he sighed in relief. "Colt''s fine. Why are you so worried?" Dn asked Noah, puzzled. He followed Noah into his study as they chatted. "Tell me. If a child is afraid of the storm, would you, as a parent, lock them in an attic with no one to apany them?" "A biological parent?" "Sort of." Angie was Colt''s biological aunt. "That''s some interesting behavior from the parent. Get them admitted to the neurosurgical department. That''s an illness not everyone can treat." "..." Noah seemed to freeze at that. None of it felt right. Dn continued, "Forget whether they''re the biological parent or not. A normal person with the slightest bit of conscience wouldn''t treat a child that way. Who''s this heartless person you''re referring to?" That answer was beside the point. His expression only grew darker with every word. "If parents don''t protect their children when they need them, would the child end up insecure and withdrawn?" "That''s inevitable, but it''s okay if it only happens asionally. In the long run, they might end up like Colt. Err¡­ what happened, Noah?" Dn was taken aback. He had a sudden epiphany at the sight of Noah''s worsening facial expression. "You''re talking about Angie Grant?! I told you she was up to no good with Colt. Why else would she guide a child to jump off a building? You wouldn''t believe me then! Also, guess who was in your room just now? It was her again. She got into your bed and tried to threaten me to keep my mouth shut!" He had never had a good opinion of Angie! He also once wondered if Angie had something to do with the death of the old man back then because he had never believed that Madeline had gotten Gordon killed. Madeline had always been kind! It was Noah who had been unable to extricate himself from his hatred for Madeline over the years. Anyone who mentioned her name would die a horrible death! Angie was also always by Noah''s side, which lessened his opportunity to catch her in the act! Had Noah finally realized that something was off with Angie?! If that were the case, then wouldn''t he soon be able to clear Madeline''s name?! Sure enough, Noah''s expression darkened after listening to Dn. He clenched his fists and instructed Wayne Hudson, "Go, have someone watch Angie Grant!" "Yes, Sir!" ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, in Colton''s bedroom. Thomas opened his eyes after there was no longer movement in the room. He had nearly fallen asleep. Madeline had offered him a good solution by telling him about the attic in the Quincy home and had him hide there and act distressed. He had wanted to visit his little brother before he came back but his mother stopped him! This made him jealous. It wasn''t as if he were a monster who would gobble up his brother! He was here to teach that scumbag of a man a lesson and do his best for his mother. She, however, was reading stories to his little brother in bed. He wanted that too! He sat up and draped the covers over himself, found his mother''s chat box on his phone, and sent a line of text over. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 "Mother dearest, has my most beloved brother fallen asleep?" "He''s awake." "What¡­ What are you doing then? Is he that cute?" "We''re tallying our wealth. Chatter." "..." I see how it is. You''re a mother-son pair huddling together, and I''m stuck here with the scumbag. I''m an unwanted child! What a sad life! Thomas dramatized his situation! He pretended to cry, and just when he was about to send a voice message to his mother, a voice called out, startling him. "What are you doing, Colt?" The quilt was haphazardly thrown off of him before he could collect himself. He swiftly hid his phone under his pillow and turned to face Angie, who shed him a false smile. Oh, this prettydy looks ugly with her stic grin. Thomas didn''t answer. He instead tugged at his quilt and inched back. Angie imagined that Colton knew of her involvement when he was thrown off a cliff when she met his frightened stare. Her gentle facade faded at the thought. "Cat got your tongue, brat? Are you mute?" Angie had closed the door behind her when she entered. Only the two of them were here so there was no need for her to y pretend. Thomas usually fooled around quite a bit, but this was his first time meeting such a harsh woman. He also didn''t want to speak to her. Of course, he was mainly afraid of revealing his secrets and being discovered. So, Thomas decided to talk less and allow Angie to state her purpose before thinking of a countermeasure. "Speak. Do you think I can''t do anything about you just because you don''t say anything? Let me warn you. Keep spouting nonsense and smearing my name, and I will have you thrown into the reservoir as fish food. You can forget about evering back!" Angie leaned close to Thomas as she threatened him by grabbing him by his fragile shoulders. She didn''t even know that Noah had begun to suspect her! Thomas was indeed startled by her fiendish rage, but, as a mini scourge himself, what hadn''t he seen? "Sorry, Auntie Angie. I wasn''t paying attention to what you were saying. You want to take me fishing at the reservoir?" Thomas looked innocently at Angie to deliberately annoy her. "Don''t cross me, Colton! Be good and keep your little mouth shut. I won''t let you off the hook if you ruin my engagement with your father!" Thomas was a master at spotting wh*res. He knew at a nce that she was a vicious stepmother just from the fierce expression on her face! My brother must''ve been bullied day in and day out. Colton knows something about this woman. That''s why she came here to threaten me! Thomas felt hurt when he considered his little brother''s pitiful appearance as hey in the hospital bed. He med himself terribly. He had the privilege of receiving his mother''s love, but his little brother was left to suffer in the Quincy household. What is there to envy?! I shouldn''t be envious of him. What I need to do now is to avenge him! He, of course, took notice of her grim expression and calmly agreed. "Okay, Auntie Angie. Take it easy. It''s not like I won''t agree." Angie suspected that there was something wrong with her ears. The brat had always been at odds with her, but now he was being nice? "What?" "Yeah, Don''t worry. I won''t stop you from marrying Daddy." Thomas clung to his quilt and smiled innocently. "Really? You''ve be a good boy, Colt. I''ll be nice if you don''t say anything you''re not supposed to!" She felt ttered. The look in her eyes grew gentler. "Of course. Kids don''t lie. But¡­" "But?" "But what are you going to give me when you marry Daddy?" He looked expectantly at her. Mom said it would be a waste if I don''t suck a bad person dry. He was direct in his words. "Of course. Tell me what you want, Colt. I''ll get it for you!" There was a glint in his eyes when he heard her words. Die, scum! You mess with my brother, you mess with me! ¡­¡­ At the Maple Forest Vi. Madeline apanied the recently awakened Colton. Despite his reluctance to say a word, she knew his timidity was rted to his upbringing. That was why she instructed Thomas to hide in the attic. She still wanted tomunicate more with Colton. However, Madeline, who thought she had perfectly raised two children, had trouble coaxing the little one. Toys. Dolls. Story time. Cars. Skateboarding. Cartoons? She frantically tried to explore his interests but came up empty-handed. He even has a temper. Anytime the Quincy family or his injury was brought up, he would close his eyes and go to sleep. He was such an expert at feigning sleep that he could bepared to Thomas. Just as she was about to takefort in catching a break, a chime resounded from her phone. A notification hade in. "Four hundred million has been deposited into your ount¡­" The sound of money clinking away made Colton, who was pretending to be asleep, open his eyes again. Madeline felt as if she had discovered a brand new continent and could barely hold her excitement back. "You like this sound, Colt?" The small spark of excitement that had just ignited in Colton''s eyes was gone in a blink of an eye. She was frustrated, but she at least found a way to get through to him. She tapped on the ount page on her phone where she received the transaction and ced it in Colton''s hand. "This is the money that I tricked Angie into giving me. You can buy whatever you want with it!" With no verbal response, she could only allow him to do as he pleased. One of his arms was uninjured. It was more than enough! Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Colton came to his senses when he heard Angie''s name. He nced at the phone''s screen and then back at Madeline. There was hesitation as he tapped on the phone before returning it. She was taken aback when she saw what was on the homepage. It was a page on stock investment. "You''re saying I should use this money to invest in this stock?" Madeline approached and asked, uncertain. Even she had some reservations. Could this son of mine also be a genius? She swallowed nervously and was more than uneasy. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Colton nodded. Madeline was impressed Colton was financially savvy even at such a young age. She smiled and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s do it! Let¡¯s buy this stock you suggested.¡± Madeline immediately called Albert to invest all 400 million dors in the stock. Colton was surprised a stranger who he had only got to know a few days ago would listen to him. She had also been nothing but nice and patient to him. Nobody had ever listened to him. Daddy never listened to him; he only listened to Auntie Angie. He stopped talking since nobody was listening. Even though Daddy had never scolded him despite Auntie Angie¡¯s usations, Colton had always felt like he didn¡¯t belong in his family. It was the first time someone listened to him, and it was nice. His eyes pricked with tears of joy as he felt a warm fuzzy feeling inside. Madeline asked with a concerned look, ¡°Colt, is everything okay? You know you can tell me anything.¡± Colton liked Madeline¡¯s gentle voice. He nced up at her and hesitated for a moment before shaking his head. He clenched his fists as he choked back his tears. Madeline¡¯s heart ached. She held his hands and tried tofort him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Colt. I¡¯m here with you no matter what.¡± Colton felt safe with her. He began to feel tired and eventually fell asleep. After tucking Colton in, Madeline quietly left his room to continue her work. She fired up herptop and clicked on the surveince video of the cemetery. Her face fell as she saw a familiar face on the screen. Angie was at the cemetery. It was the break of dawn, and Noah was wide awake in his study. He was weary and frustrated. He couldn¡¯t get Madeline out of his mind; he realized he never actually knew her. Noah shook his head. Colton¡¯s teary eyes haunted him as well. He had never doubted Angie, but now he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she had mistreated Colton. He wouldn¡¯t forgive himself if she had. He sighed. He also had the tracking device found in his car to worry about. All he knew now was the tracking device was sending location data to a server located in the Grant residence. There was a ping from theputer. He leaned forward and saw an alert to open a video file. His computer had been hacked. Annoyed, he immediately tried to track the hacker, but he was toote. The hacker did a clean job, and there was nothing useful Noah could find. He frowned and opened the video the hacker sent. It was only a minute long, but it was enough to enrage him. The video showed a man throwing a child over the fence; Even though it was blurry, Noah could tell the child was wearing Colton¡¯s shirt the day he fell. Noah was dumbfounded. He quickly took a screenshot of the video and tried to sharpen the image using the best tool he could find. After multiple sharpening, the image was clear enough for him to be certain it was Colton in the video. The man in the video looked like Ronald Klish, who had also gone missing at the cemetery ording to Wayne. Once he had pieced the clues together, Noah was furious. Nobody else could have fooled him. He underestimated what Angie was capable of. How dare anyone try to kill my son! Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Wayne!¡± Noah yelled. Wayne immediately entered the study; he was on standby outside Noah¡¯s study. Seeing Wayne, Noah asked impatiently, ¡°Where is Angie?¡± ¡°Sir, Ms. Angie was in Colton¡¯s room earlier, but she left not long after,¡± answered Wayne. ¡°I have checked on Colton; he seems to be in a good mood. There is nothing to worry about, sir.¡± Noah showed the video to Wayne and said, ¡°Find this man.¡± Wayne took a step closer to watch the video in which Ronald Klish threw Colton over the fence. He was shocked and outraged by what he saw. ¡°Son of a - How could anyone hurt Colton?¡± It was 5 am when the Quincy family cars sped through Imperia streets to seek vengeance. At the same time, Madeline broke into a small apartment on the other side of the city, her face hidden behind a mask. She found the man she was looking for in the bedroom, asleep. She smirked and grabbed him, waking him up. Ignoring his pleas for mercy, she dragged him to the living room and threw him onto the coffee table. The ss top shattered into pieces behind him. Ronald groaned in pain as he tried to sit up from the floor. He managed to turn on the lights and saw the intruder - a masked woman. He was intimidated by the way she red at him. He asked in a shaky voice, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± He was looking for a chance to run away. ¡°I am here to kill you,¡± said Madeline coldly, as she swiftly stepped forward and kicked him down on the floor. She stepped on his chest to stop him from standing up. Ronald¡¯s face turned pale. He could hardly breathe with Madeline stepping on his chest. ¡°Why? Whose order is this? Why do you want to kill me?¡± Madeline ignored his questions and turned on a recorder. She asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Who ordered you to throw Colton Quincy off a cliff at the cemetery?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ronald struggled to breathe beneath her foot.¡°Do I look like I¡¯m crazy enough to hurt a Quincy family member?¡± Irritated, Madeline kicked him again in the chest. ¡°Wrong answer. You only have a chance left,¡± she scowled at him and said in a threatening tone, ¡°If I were you, I would be honest.¡± ¡°Did Mr. Quincy send you?¡± Ronald was terrified. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Madeline frowned, ¡°Tell me who ordered you to hurt Colton Quincy, or I¡¯ll kill you right now.¡± ¡°Colton Quincy is well and alive,¡± Ronald seemed to have given up, ¡°I have never tried to throw him off a cliff. I have never received any order to hurt him from anyone.¡± ¡°Kill me if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± he stopped struggling andy motionless on the floor. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Madeline grinned at Ronald. ¡°I¡¯m impressed. Angie Grant has trained you well. Tell me now, has she trained you to kill Colton Quincy too?¡± ¡°No, this has nothing to do with Ms. Angie,¡± Ronald quickly denied. Before Madeline could respond, Ronald picked up a piece of ss and attempted to stab her foot. She immediately moved away, and Ronald swiftly stood up from the floor. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t hurt a boy if you weren¡¯t following Angie¡¯s order,¡± Madeline frowned, ¡°You¡¯d better tell her to watch out because I will make her pay for what she has done.¡± ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to hurt Ms. Angie?¡± Ronald trembled in anger. Without waiting for her reply, he pounced at Madeline with the piece of ss. As they were fighting, Madeline heard the sound of cars stopping outside the apartment. She smirked. Right in time! Pushing Ronald aside, she kept her recorder and ran down the stairs. She didn¡¯t want to risk bumping into Noah and having to exin herself. She heard a loud thud followed by a shriek as she reached the ground floor. She was about to leave when someone stopped her in her tracks and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Her blood turned cold. She nced up and met Noah¡¯s eyes, shing with anger. She instinctively tried to get away from him. He pulled her close and tried to remove her mask. She had to act fast. Madeline pushed him against the wall, and he loosened his grip on her. She took the opening and rushed out of the apartment. Noah chased her down the street until she got into a car and sped off. ¡°Sir!¡± Wayne ran toward Noah and said, ¡°Ronald Klish is alive, but he¡¯s badly injured.¡± ¡°Keep him alive. I need some answers from him,¡± replied Noah. Wayne nodded, ¡°Yes sir. How about the woman who attempted to kill him? Shall I try to find her?¡± ¡°I know where she is,¡± Noah smiled. He had attached a tracking device to the woman¡¯s pocket when she struggled to set herself free. The tracking device was an improved version of the one he found in his car. Noah got into his car with Wayne, and they chased after the signal transmitted from the tracking device at full speed. Noah decided he would get the woman to answer all his questions once he found her. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. There was not a single soul on the road Albert was driving on. Madeline was sitting next to him, tending to the wound on her arm. The smell of blood filled the car. ¡°You¡¯re hurt, Ms. Madeline,¡± Albert nced at her wound and looked worried. Madeline shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s nothing I cannot handle. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ronald had cut her arm with a piece of ss when they were fighting. She was used to cuts and bruises by now. She took the first aid kit and swiftly tended to her wound. Albert saw an iing message and said, ¡°Ronald Klish is alive and hospitalized. Andy is keeping an eye on him.¡± Madeline nodded, ¡°Good. Make sure nobody else kills him before I do.¡± ¡°Do you think Ms. Angie will kill him to keep him from talking?¡± Albert asked. Madeline frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t care about Ronald Klish. I only want Angie to be dead soon.¡± ¡°I have no doubt she deserves it,¡± Albert said cautiously as he cast a nervous nce at Madeline. She looked at him, ¡°There¡¯s a ¡®but¡¯, isn¡¯t there?¡± ¡°Ms. Angie may be suspicious, but she is going to marry Mr. Quincy. If Mr. Quincy gets involved in this, I¡¯m afraid we may not be able to handle it,¡± said Albert after a brief pause. He had looked into Angie¡¯s rtionship with Noah. Their affair had gone on for five years, and it was rumored Noah initially wanted to marry Angie, but instead mistakenly married Madeline. After everyone thought Madeline was dead, Angie stayed by Noah¡¯s side and took care of him and his son. Furthermore, Angie told the reporters at an eventst month that she and Noah would announce their engagement during the Global Charity Banquet and get married soon after. Noah was beside Angie at the time, and he did not deny what she said. The news about Angie and Noah getting married soon spread quickly. The Quincy family made no comments about the news, which worried Albert. ¡°Mr. Quincy will likely try to protect Ms. Angie at all costs. After all, she is the love of his life.¡± Madeline frowned as she listened to Albert¡¯s investigation into Angie and Noah. The thought of the two being together made her stomach turn. Noah was blinded to the truth, and Angie was a cold-blooded murderer; they deserved each other. ¡°Ms. Madeline, is everything okay?¡± Albert asked, noticing her silence. Madeline sighed and said, ¡°Nobody is stopping me. If Noah decides to intervene, I¡¯ll send both of them to hell, and they can tell Gordon how sorry they are.¡± As Albert was pulling over the car in front of La Merveille Boutique, Madeline ripped off a tiny tracking device from her pocket and stuck it on the car door. Albert was stunned and asked her what it was. ¡°It¡¯s a tracking device Noah put in my pocket,¡± Madeline smiled mischievously, ¡°Take this thing for a drive and meet me here in an hour.¡± Albert nodded, ¡°Yes, Ms. Madeline. Please take care.¡± Albert drove toward the city, winding through the narrow alleys and twisting streets. This will certainly be difficult for anyone who is tracking them. Madeline saw Albert off and turned to enter La Merveille Boutique. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 ¡°Ms. Fleur! Wee,¡± a staff at La Merveille Boutique greeted Madeline with a big smile, ¡°Ms. Elise has been expecting you. Please follow me.¡± The staff led Madeline upstairs to the designer¡¯s studio. Elise Lambert shrieked with excitement at the sight of Madeline. ¡°Maddie, ma ch¨¦rie! I miss you so much. You¡¯re finally here.¡± Elise gave Madeline a big hug and kissed her on the cheeks. Madeline was not used to the French greeting and lifted a nervous smile. ¡°Hey, Elise. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve be distant, Maddie,¡± Elise looked dejected, ¡°Are we not best friends anymore?¡± Madeline let out a sigh and said, ¡°What do you want, Elise?¡± ¡°Fine, I know you love me no matter what,¡± Elise beamed and continued, ¡°I asked you here because someone wanted to buy Mirabelle. Yes, the wedding dress you designed. Guess who?¡± ¡°I have no idea,¡± Madeline shrugged. Elise lowered her voice, ¡°Angie Grant! I know you don¡¯t like her.¡± Madeline was startled. She didn¡¯t expect Angie to act so soon on her n to marry Noah. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Sell it to her if she wants it.¡± ¡°Are you okay, Maddie?¡± Elise raised an eyebrow, ¡°You designed the dress, and you are going to let your enemy wear it? If you¡¯re strapped for cash, tell me. You don¡¯t have to sell it to her.¡± ¡°I mean, sell it to her if she wants it badly enough,¡± Madeline added, ¡°If she can triple the selling price and make full cash payment by today, she can have Mirabelle by tomorrow night.¡± Madeline got herself and Elise sses of water and sat down. Elise was impressed by Madeline¡¯s n. ¡°Either way, we are making her pay. Maddie, you¡¯re a genius!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the negotiation to you,¡± said Madeline. Elise nodded, ¡°No problem! I like the n, but are you sure you want to let Angie wear the wedding dress you designed for yourself and marry the man you love? I would be heartbroken if I were you, Maddie.¡± Elise and Madeline had been best friends since high school; Elise was shattered when she got to know Madeline passed away. She was shocked when Madeline contacted her three years ago. Not only was Madeline not dead, but she had also be a famous fashion designer under the alias Fleur. Madeline told Elise what happened after she returned, and Elise felt sorry for her best friend. Although Madeline was different now, Elise was worried because the Madeline she used to know loved Noah with all her heart and would do anything for him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Madeline said nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t think Angie will have the chance to wear the wedding dress, and I¡¯m over Noah now.¡± Madeline was leaving La Merveille Boutique when Angie entered the shop. Angie seemed to be in a good mood, and she didn¡¯t even notice Madeline passing by. Madeline got into the car parked across the street and watched the shop silently. ¡°Ms. Madeline, what are we looking for?¡± Albert asked. Madeline smirked, ¡°Wait for it.¡± She felt her cell phone buzzing and saw a notification that she had received 900,000 dors in her bank ount. She was amazed at how much Angie was willing to spend on her wedding with Noah. She didn¡¯t even know the Grant family had so much money to spend. Madeline thought about her life with the Grant family and her heart sank. She had to work part-time during college to support herself, while Angie had all her expenses covered by the family. At the time, Madeline didn¡¯t find it unfair; she was even worried she had burdened the family. How naive I was! When Angie got to know Fleur was willing to sell her the wedding dress said to be designed for the famous fashion designer¡¯s own wedding, she was over the moon. As long as she could be the prettiest bride worthy of Noah¡¯s love at her dream wedding, Angie would pay whatever it took. ¡°Merci, Ms. Angie,¡± Elise beamed at Angie, ¡°Your wedding dress will be air-flown to you, and you should expect to receive it tomorrow night. I¡¯ll get someone to send it to your house.¡± ¡°Great! Send the dress to the Quincy residence, will you?¡± Angie smiled. ¡°Here¡¯s the address.¡± ¡°Of course! Mr. Quincy and you are getting married soon after all,¡± Elise said in a lighthearted tone, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a more beautiful couple than you two. You¡¯re a match made in heaven!¡± Angie was overjoyed. She bought a few other pricey items at the boutique before leaving. She didn¡¯t mind splurging on what made her happy. Now with Colton on her side, she was confident she would be marrying Noah soon. She was about to leave the shop, smiling from ear to ear, when Noah entered. Angie was pleasantly surprised. She immediately walked to him and wanted to hug him, but was intimidated by his fierce look. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Instead of hugging him, she cautiously tugged at his sleeve and said softly, ¡°Noah, are you here to fetch me home?¡± Noah scowled at her. He couldn¡¯t believe Angie was the culprit. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Noah asked in a menacing tone. Angie blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to get a wedding dress for our engagement soon.¡± Noah was annoyed. He pressed on, ¡°Have you seen anyone else entering this shop?¡± Angie shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m a VIP here, so I¡¯m the only customer they serve during my session. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you try on the suit I¡¯ve ordered for you?¡± Ignoring her suggestion, Noah turned toward Wayne, ¡°Check the CCTV recording.¡± Wayne nodded and went to talk with the staff at La Merveille Boutique. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Angie asked. Noah red at her and said, ¡°The CCTV at the cemetery has been restored. Ronald Klish was the man who kidnapped Colt.¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 ¡°Ronald?¡± Angie was stunned, ¡°He¡¯s my loyal assistant, and he would never do something like this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s loyal to you,¡± Noah stared at her, ¡°It also means he would do anything in his employer¡¯s interest, which includes getting Colt out of her life, am I right?¡± Angie¡¯s face turned pale. He thought he knew her, but it seemed he never got to know the real her after all these years spent with her. ¡°Are you using me of trying to hurt Colt?¡± Angie burst out in anger, ¡°He¡¯s my nephew, and I love him as my own. How could you doubt my love for Colt? I can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Where were you two hours ago?¡± Noah asked impatiently. ¡°I was home,¡± said Angie, frustrated, ¡°I woke upte today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me,¡± he threatened. She couldn¡¯t believe him, ¡°Of course! I have never lied to you, and I will never lie to you. Don¡¯t you trust me, Noah?¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve checked the CCTV recording,¡± Wayne interrupted, holding a shopping bag, ¡°Nobody has visited the shop before Ms. Angie, but we found our tracking device in one of Ms. Angie¡¯s shopping bags.¡± Angie looked at Wayne, wide-eyed in astonishment. ¡°What are you talking about? What tracking device?¡± Wayne took out a leather jacket from the shopping bag and fished out a tiny tracking device. Angie was taken aback. ¡°No, it¡¯s not mine! Why would I have a tracking device with me?¡± ¡°A woman pushed Ronald off the balcony of his apartment two hours ago. She was wearing this leather jacket when I found her, and I ced a tracking device into her pocket,¡± said Noah, scowling at her, ¡°Guess where we end up following the tracking device?¡± ¡°What? Ronald is murdered?¡± Angie was shocked. She had nned to frame Ronald for trying to kidnap Colton, so this unexpected turn of events threw her off. Now with Ronald dead and a tracking device found in her possessions, she would be the prime suspect. Wait a minute. This seems familiar; this was how I framed Madeline years ago! The thing is - I didn¡¯t push Ronald off the balcony. Who did it? Who is trying to frame me? Angie broke out in a cold sweat thinking of the possibilities. Despite shaking like a leaf, she tried her best to remain calm. She had to marry Noah, and nothing could stop her. ¡°Why did she murder Ronald?¡± Angie pretended to be horrified, ¡°Is she after me next? Noah, I¡¯m so scared!¡± Noah remained silent as he stared at her trying her best to look scared. ¡°Could she be the mysterious woman at the cemetery?¡± Angie continued, steering the focus away from her, ¡°She must have bribed Ronald to do such terrible things!¡± Noah raised an eyebrow. He suspected Angie, but there wasn¡¯t any solid proof. The mysterious woman was also suspicious. He needed to do a thorough investigation. ¡°I will get to the bottom of this,¡± he finally said, ¡°If you¡¯re involved in any way, you should tell me now before I find out eventually.¡± ¡°I swear to God I did not murder Ronald,¡± Angie eximed, teary-eyed, ¡°You have to believe me, Noah!¡± Noah began to doubt his judgment. He didn¡¯t believe Angie was involved, as she didn¡¯t seem capable of hurting someone. However, all clues he had gathered led him to her. Angie had be the prime suspect now instead of the mysterious woman. He shook his head, trying to clear his mind. He decided he would trust nobody until he got to the bottom of this. It was only a matter of time before he found the truth. ¡°Please send Ms. Angie home,¡± he turned to tell Wayne. Angie immediately added, ¡°I¡¯m so scared, Noah! Can you stay with me today?¡± ¡°Not today,¡± Noah refused, ¡°I have to take care of things. You should return to the Grant residence.¡± Before Angie could try to persuade him again, Noah had turned on his heel and got into his car. She sighed and headed back to the Grant residence by herself; she was afraid Wayne would notice her restlessness and suspect her further. Furthermore, she had to take care of Ronald¡¯s death and make sure Noah couldn¡¯t find anything about her. She would not let this stop her from getting what she wanted. Outside La Merveille Boutique, Madeline was watching everything unfolding in the shop on her screen. She was furious Noah simply let Angie get away despite the evidence. How could he be so blind? He chose to believe Angie even though he found the tracking device in her shopping bag. Was it because he was blinded by his love for Angie? She was disappointed with Noah. Her heart sank as shepared the way he treated her and the way he treated Angie. He¡¯s so unfair! She clenched her fists as her face twisted in pain and anger. She felt like the air was thinning, and she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Ms. Madeline, is everything okay?¡± Albert noticed her tension and patted her on the back in an attempt to calm her down. Madeline realized she was on the verge of a panic attack. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She took a few deep breaths and gradually regained her calm. She had escaped death five years ago, but she had been haunted by panic attacks ever since. Overwhelming emotions would trigger a panic attack, during which she would feel like she was suffocating and losing control of herself. She was about to have another panic attack when Albertforted her. She was thankful he was there to help her. He handed her a water bottle, and she chugged it down. ¡°Thanks, Albert.¡± She beamed at Albert, relieved. Surprised, Albert blushed and tried to remain calm, ¡°It¡¯s my job to take care of you, Ms. Madeline. What do you n to do next?¡± ¡°Angie may fool Noah, but not me,¡± Madeline said with a determined look, ¡°Since she wants to join the charity dinner so badly, I will make sure it¡¯s worth her time with a huge surprise.¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Ronald woke up in a VIP hospital room. Although he suffered from multiple bone fractures from the fall from his balcony, the injuries were not fatal. Hended on top of a car when he fell, reducing the impact. He stabilized after surgery and was transferred to a VIP hospital room. He was surprised to find himself still alive. He tried to get up from the bed but realized he was strapped to the bed. Someone opened the door while he was struggling. He froze as he saw who it was. He was terrified. ¡°Mr. Quincy,¡± he said feebly, breaking out in a cold sweat. Noah walked toward Ronald, his eyes shing with anger. ¡°Tell me who ordered you to hurt my son.¡± His threatening look sent shivers down Ronald¡¯s spine. Wayne entered the room with a few bodyguards. He pulled a chair for Noah to sit beside the bed. ¡°Mr. Quincy, I did not hurt your son,¡± Ronald tried to exin, but Noah wasn¡¯t buying it. He was disappointed. ¡°Wrong answer.¡± ¡°Please trust me, Mr. Quincy! I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Ronald pleaded. Before he could continue, an excruciating pain shot up his leg, and he screamed in agony. Noah¡¯s bodyguard had broken Ronald¡¯s legs. Ronald fainted from pain and was brutally woken up. His face went as white as a ghost. Noah was hell-bent on getting the answers he wanted. ¡°I am not going to kill you, Ronald,¡± said Noah cruelly, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I will make you suffer so bad you would rather be dead.¡± Ronald heard a snap as Noah¡¯s bodyguard broke his left arm. He screamed as he struggled on the bed. He was mortified. His legs were broken because he tried to lie; now he hadn¡¯t even said a word, and his left arm was broken. He looked at Noah, trembling in fear. ¡°Aw, look at you,¡± Noah grinned, ¡°Are you scared? I¡¯ll show you some mercy if you tell me the truth now.¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, please kill me!¡± Ronald yelled. Noah was annoyed, ¡°Wrong answer.¡± Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Ronald¡¯s screams echoed in the room. Noah stood up and smirked, ¡°You know, it doesn¡¯t matter. I will find out who you¡¯re trying to hide sooner orter.¡± Noah tapped Ronald¡¯s face lightly and turned around. He took off his gloves and threw them into the trash can before leaving the room. ¡°No, Mr. Quincy, nobody is ordering me to do anything. I did everything on my own. I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Ronald shouted with all his remaining strength. On the other side of the city, Madeline was having a nightmare. There was a thunderstorm outside, and she was dreaming about the fateful night five years ago when it was raining heavily as well. She was soaking wet in the rain, and despite the pain in her stomach, she was kneeling in front of Noah, begging him to trust her. However, he refused to believe her. All she could find in his eyes was anger and hatred toward her. Noah believed everything Angie said when it was Angie who murdered Gordon. Madeline tried to exin, but he wouldn¡¯t listen to a word she said. He abandoned her, and she was devastated. She was trapped in the nightmare until a ping from her cell phone woke her up. She sat up, panting. She pulled herself together and checked her cell phone. There were messages from Thomas. She had never been so grateful to get texts from that punk; thanks to him, she got out of the nightmare. ¡°Get ready, Mommy! A special gift from your cutest son is about to arrive.¡± ¡°Mommy, it has been an hour! Your gift is arriving. Have you read my text?¡± ¡°Mommy! Are you still busy counting money with my little brother?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sad. Nobody wants me.¡± Thest text was sent a minute ago. Madelineughed as she imagined that punk pretending to cry. She swiftly replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have just woken up. Will you please forgive me for replyingte?¡± Thomas immediately sent another text. ¡°Fine. I know you love me.¡± He took a few selfies and sent them to his mother, smiling triumphantly. Madeline was about to reply when she heard a loud chopping noise from the roof. The noise became louder and louder, and she had to get to the roof to find out what it was. A helicopter hadnded on the helipad built on the roof. She was anxious, not knowing what the visitor wanted. A pilot got out of the helicopter and greeted Madeline with a huge teddy bear made from preserved roses. There was an inscription on the teddy bear that spelled ¡°Thomas Grant¡±. ¡°Ms. Madeline, I¡¯m pleased to present to you the A1808 helicopter,¡± said the pilot, beaming, ¡°Thank you for your purchase, and please enjoy flying with this gorgeous aircraft.¡± Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Madeline Grant was in a daze. Did her son really just gift her a helicopter? She had to admit it was a rather sweet gesture on his part, but she could not help but wonder where he got the money from. She thanked the pilot before returning to her room and contacting her son. ¡°You little punk, where did you get the money to buy a helicopter?!¡± she scolded Thomas through the phone. ¡°I see you¡¯ve received your present, Mommy. What do you think? Are you impressed with your son yet?¡± Thomas said cheekily on the other line. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll decide whether or not I¡¯m impressed once you tell me where the money came from,¡± Madeline said sternly. ¡°Oh, it was a gift from my dear Auntie Angie,¡± Thomas chuckled. ¡°Well, your dear Auntie Angie is about to realize that she¡¯s been fooled very soon. You¡¯d better watch out,¡± she warned her son whilst rubbing her temple. How was her young son such a genius conman? ¡°Well, Mommy, are you impressed now?¡± Thomas asked once again. ¡°Yes, yes. Very impressed¡­,¡± Madeline trailed off as her cellphone indicated an iing phone call from Albert. She wished her son a quick goodbye before she picking up Albert¡¯s call. ¡°Ms. Grant, it¡¯s almost time to head to the charity dinner. Your gown is ready and ced just outside your room,¡± Albert notified her, ever so professionally. ¡°Alright,¡± Madeline said in response. ¡­¡­ Angie Grant had arrived at the VIP lounge of the Imperial Hotel together with her mother, Suzanne. She was ahead of schedule, well excited for the charity dinner happening that night. After all, she was the phnthropic darling of Imperia. She would not let the citizens of Imperia down, knowing they were eagerly waiting for her appearance tonight. After receiving the Global Ambassador of Phnthropy award tonight, she was also going to announce the news of her engagement to Noah Quincy. The mere thought of it made her giddy with excitement. ¡°Mother, what do you think of my dress? Is it a little too in?¡± Angie was posing in front of Suzanne, doing a little twirl to show off her dress. She chose a pearl white ball gown adorned with beautiful pink pearls. It was elegant yet sexy at the same time. Suzanne was seated on the sofa, seemingly distracted as she sipped a cup of tea. She snapped back to reality as she saw her daughter approaching. ¡°Darling, you¡¯d look beautiful even if you were dressed in rags,¡± she assured her daughter. ¡°Oh, Mother, stop with the empty ttery! There¡¯s only half an hour until the dinner, I must be ready!¡± Angie was beginning to feel slightly anxious. ¡°You look fine just the way you are. Come here and sit down with me,¡± Suzanne persuaded her daughter. ¡°No, I can¡¯t sit down. The dress will be crumpled!¡± Angie replied. ¡°Alright then, you can continue standing. I have something to ask you,¡± Suzanne told her daughter while simultaneously signaling for the assistants and make-up artists to leave the room. They hastily packed up and left, leaving Suzanne and Angie alone in the room. ¡°But Mother, my hair¡¯s not done yet! Why did you ask them to leave?¡± Angie asked with a hint of impatience in her voice as she turned around to call the hairstylist back in. Suzanne grabbed her daughter by the arm before she could leave. ¡°Angie, didn¡¯t we agree on using only 400 million dors? James told me yesterday you took 600 million dors. What are you doing with all that money? That was meant be the start-up capital for Shallow Bay. You must return it immediately before your father finds out!¡± Suzanne was clearly panicked. James was thepany¡¯s Chief Financial Officer. If he was asking around, it could very well mean there was a cash flow problem. Grant Corporation spent too much effort on this project for it to fail now because of a cash flow issue. A disaster of that magnitude would shake Grant Corporation to its core. There was too much on the line for Suzanne. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about it, Mother. I took the money for the wedding! I¡¯m going to be Mrs. Quincy very soon, and what¡¯s a mere 6 million dors to the Quincies?¡± Angie brushed the matter off. Angie was determined to be an engaged woman by the end of tonight. Once the news got out, she would be married to Noah Quincy in no time. ¡°Fine, but you must act quick. If your father finds out about the money, you and I both will be in trouble. Angie, I¡¯m counting on you,¡± Suzanne urged her daughter. The one thing she had faith in was her daughter¡¯s ability to charm a man. Everything will be right again once Angie bes a Quincy. Guests started filling the hotel ballroom as the charity night began. Angie was still affected by the Facebook incident, but she reminded herself that she was still an influential character within the phnthropic circle of Imperia. As she waltzed into the ballroom, Angie was relieved to catch plenty of heads turning and looks of admiration thrown her way. It was like a dreame true. She felt a huge sense of self-importance as she signed the event registry with a ck fountain pen. Her signaturemanded honor and respect from everyone present here today. On the red carpet, she was directed by the ushers to the very front row for the VIPs. As she found her name te indicating her seat, she was especially pleased to find Noah¡¯s next to hers. Everyone in Imperia would know the man belonged to her! She took a seat, as elegant as ever. She had practiced her soft smile and angles prior to tonight, so the cameras were having a field day capturing her beautiful features. She was slightly worried as Noah had yet to show up although the dinner was about to begin. She should be used to it by now, but she could not help feeling disappointed at times like this. ¡°Mr. Quincy!¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy is here!¡± ¡°Oh, look, it¡¯s Mr. Quincy! Still as handsome as I remembered!¡± There was a flurry of activity at the entrance of the ballroom. Piecing together themotion and the excited whispers all around her, Angie knew Noah Quincy had arrived. She stood up excitedly, eager to get to his side so the crowd could see what a good-looking couple they made. As she turned around, she caught sight of the most eye-catching gentleman in the entire ballroom. He looked tall and regal in his fitted tuxedo,manding everyone¡¯s attention. As she stepped forward to get closer to Noah, Angie suddenly noticed a woman by his side. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 It¡¯s the mysterious woman! Noah did not agree to walk the red carpet with Angie despite her begging multiple times. How did that despicable woman end up by his side? ¡°Mr. Quincy¡¯s partner looks beautiful!¡± ¡°Yes, they make a wonderful pair!¡± ¡°I heard thedy came in on a helicopter!¡± ¡°I wonder which family she belongs to. I¡¯m so jealous!¡± ¡°She must be from a wealthy family, or she wouldn¡¯t be mingling with Noah Quincy. He didn¡¯t even oblige Ms. Grant on the red carpet!¡± Angie was about to be driven crazy from all the unending chatter about Noah and the other woman. The bitch stole her money and was trying to steal her man now. How dare she?! She was raging with fury, yet unable to do anything except clench her fists angrily. Damn Madeline! Why are all women named Madeline so hateful! Angie thought to herself. She wished she could go up to the woman and give her a tight p on the cheek, making sure to scratch that beautiful skin of hers as well. However, she was well aware of the venue and circumstance she was in. She had to remain calm in front of all the media and cameras. She quickly tamped down her anger, recing it with a warm smile before she walked toward Noah Quincy. ¡°Noah, you¡¯re here! I thought you would take a while more,¡± she gently teased Noah as she moved to his side and put her arm through his, nudging Madeline out of the way. Noah did not seem to mind her advance, so she felt emboldened. Like a young girl in love, her cheeks were flushed with a pink tint as she held onto Noah¡¯s arm just a little tighter. She made sure to turn around to catch the woman left behind. Madeline was wearing an oriental royal blue dress decorated with delicate golden embroidery. It featured an open cor design that showcased her prominent corbones, exuding a simple elegance. Madeline threw Angie a bright smile as she caught her eye, undeterred by Angie¡¯s provocation. Being the chairwoman of the Charity Association, Madeline¡¯s seat was rightfully at the VIP table as well. She was seated on Noah¡¯s right, so Noah was in between Angie and Madeline. Not many people knew about Madeline Grant¡¯s position as the chairwoman of the association as she had kept a low profile. However, everyone in attendance knew that any woman who came as Noah Quincy¡¯s partner was someone worth paying attention to. As the three of them took their seats, heads and cameras panned in their direction. Madeline was a new face in high society circles, so the media was naturally curious about her. Many attendees were also busy discussing howpatible Noah and Madeline looked together. Angie Grant was infuriated. Madeline could spot the irritation on Angie¡¯s sullen face from the corner of her eye, and it pleased her to no end. Just you wait, Angie. There¡¯s more toe. Looking at Madeline¡¯s smug face, Angie could not hold back her frustration any longer. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Noah, how did you end uping to the ball with her? Didn¡¯t you say you always walked the red carpet alone? You never even walked in with me¡­¡± Angie questioned her fianc¨¦. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just bumped into her outside and walked in at the same time as her,¡± Noah exined. ¡°Oh, so it was just a coincidence? I thought¡­¡± Angie¡¯s voice was meek and pitiful, her eyes red rimmed. Noah¡¯s expression darkened upon seeing Angie¡¯s pitiful act. He was used to Angie¡¯s bids for sympathy, but it also exasperated him. Angie had been a loyal partner all these years, but she always had comments about Colton¡¯s temperament. She never failed to make Noah feel like she suffered deeply having to take care of his difficult son. He was grateful to her for everything she has done, and he trusted her unconditionally too. However, as Colton began to be able to speak, it was clear to everyone he was a normal, cheerful child, except when Angie was around. Colton despised her and was afraid of her to some extent. He had only recently given thought to the idea that underneath her gentle exterior, Angie may have been mistreating Colton all this time. Perhaps Colton¡¯s disappearance at the cemetery or his fall off the mountain had something to do with Angie as well. As a father, he did not dare to imagine that reality. Noah¡¯s thoughts consumed him, and his frustration was evident as he rubbed his brow. He was not in the mood to deal with Angie. The dinner officially began as the emcee took his ce on the stage. Angie pushed her thoughts about Madeline away and focused on the events of the night. ording to the schedule, the award ceremony would take ce right after the opening ceremony. Angie sat in her seat excitedly as she imagined having the coveted award in her hands. Her heart raced as the emcee announced it was time for the awards. It¡¯s time! He¡¯ll announce my name and invite me up on stage to receive my award! Madeline was well aware of the schedule too. She knew this was the moment Angie Grant had been waiting for. She looked at Angie trying her best to stifle any trace of excitement on her face. As she chuckled to herself, she felt a chill in the air, as if someone was observing her. Goosebumps covered her skin as she lifted her head to meet Noah¡¯s cold eyes looking straight at her. Madeline willed her racing heart to calm down as she tried to act as normally as she could. She took her phone out and snapped a candid photo of Noah and Angie from the side. ¡°Madeline, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Noah¡¯s gaze never left her, his voice deep and cold. ¡°You have a very handsome side profile, Noah. I couldn¡¯t help myself!¡± Madeline pouted innocently, hoping to erase Noah¡¯s suspicions. Noah only remained silent. ¡°Noah, would you want the photo? You could add me on Instagram,¡± Madeline offered. ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Noah replied curtly. Noah was absolutely unobliging, which made Angie very pleased on the inside. That wench was tantly trying to seduce Noah in front of her, only for her n to fail spectacrly. ¡°Next up, the recipient for the Global Ambassador of Phnthropy award is none other than our Princess of Charity, Ms. Angie Grant!¡± the emcee announced jubntly. As apuse rang out from every corner of the ballroom, Angie stood up and thanked the well-wishers around her. A picture of confidence and grace, she gathered her skirt as she made her way to the stage. The emcee announced the award presenter as none other than Noah Quincy. He stood up and escorted Angie up the stage. With the spotlight on them, he presented the award to a delighted Angie. This may truly be the happiest moment of her life, save for one thing. She had to grab the opportunity right now. Armed with courage after receiving her award, she grabbed hold of Noah¡¯s arm as well as the emcee¡¯s microphone simultaneously. Noah was not particrly pleased with Angie¡¯s brazenness, but he let it go knowing the crowd was paying attention to their every move. ¡°Thank you everyone foring out tonight for this wonderful asion. This award is truly a huge honor for me. On this joyous day, I¡¯d like to take the opportunity to also announce¡­. aaaahhhh!!¡± Angie¡¯s scream pierced through the air. Midway through her announcement, a vat of red liquid was thrown in her direction. Before she knew it, she was drenched from top to toe in red paint. She was too stunned to react. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 ¡°You evil bitch! You¡¯re no princess of phnthropy, more like a ck widow if you ask me! Everything on the inte is true, don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡± Asher Walter pointed at Angie and shouted profanities at her from below the stage. ¡°What nonsense! Security, take him away!¡± Angie screamed out loud as she saw Asher. She could not be bothered with appearances right now. How dare this fat old man turn up here?! ¡°Angie Grant is a ck hearted woman! Her charity work is just a coverup to fool the public. You and me, we¡¯ve all been fooled! She chopped off my hand just because I was brave enough to speak the truth. We don¡¯t need someone like her representing Imperia, and she most certainly doesn¡¯t deserve this award!¡± Asher bellowed excruciatingly as he cradled his injured hand. Murmurs and whispers began as the crowd took in this new information. Is it true? Has their princess of phnthropy been a fake all this time? Was everything said on Facebook true The charity dinner was a prestigious event attended by Imperia¡¯s wealthiest and most influential who would not stand to be fooled. Many of them left the dinner, but not before demanding for Angie Grant to provide a proper exnation. The media was naturally in a frenzy trying to get more information, with the paparazzi trying to push past the barricaded entrance. The security staff made a show of fending off the media, but they had received orders not toe to Angie¡¯s protection if the situation escted. Noah Quincy was initially furious when the incident broke out and Angie was covered in red paint. He was ready to teach Asher a lesson himself. However, he halted his actions after listening to Asher¡¯s speech and seeing his decapitated hand. He wanted to hear the truth for himself too. He strode purposefully toward the VIP table looking for one woman in particr. As expected, Madeline was watching the horror show unfolding in front of her with a hint of glee in her eyes. It was almost as if she had expected this to happen tonight. ¡°Ms. Grant, is there any truth to what the man said? Did you really hire someone to chop his hand off?¡± ¡°Ms. Grant, what do you have to say about doing charity as a coverup? Have you fooled the people of Imperia?¡± ¡°Ms. Grant, can you give a statement on the Facebook usations?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not true, it¡¯s all lies!¡± Angie defended herself. She was already feeling suffocated as the red paint on her skin began to harden. The questions from the media only made her feel like she was drowning further. Her clothes were soiled. The trophy and her face were smeared in red paint. However, none of that mattered any longer. She was well and truly finished. All those years she spent building up her reputation as the charitable saint of Imperia were for nothing. ¡°I have all the evidence in my phone. These are audio and video recordings of her paying people off to block the inte searches and ckmailing themittee into giving her the award!¡± Asher Walter announced to the crowd as he connected his phone to the big screen. A cleverly edited video disyed the transcripts and footage of Angie demanding the award from the committee. Angie¡¯s unscrupulous behavior was clear for everyone to see. Angie could see her reputation in shambles right in front of her. The security staff only appeared after Asher Walter¡¯s video footage ended. He did not put up a fight as theyzily cuffed and escorted him out of the ballroom. Angie knew she had no way of defending herself after watching the footage. She sat barefoot on stage, her face white as a sheet. She felt her entire world crumbling. She suddenly recalled Noah was still around. Mustering all her willpower, she crawled toward him and extended her hand to tug at the bottom of his cks. ¡°Noah, you must believe me. All those things they said about me, it¡¯s not true! It¡¯s alright if they don¡¯t believe me, as long as you do. Noah, do you believe me?¡± she pleaded. Noah looked at her for a long moment with an unreadable expression on his face. Eventually, he bent down and offered his arm to her. Angie took his arm as he helped her up. As the crowd watched this unfold, the noise andmotion in the ballroom died down. They could say all they wanted to say about Angie Grant, but Noah Quincy was a different story. No one in Imperia would dare cross the Quincy family. Angie put on a good show looking weak and injured as she held on to Noah¡¯s arm, believing he had bought her act. Noah, however, firmly pushed Angie to a side once she managed to stand up on her own and stood forward in front of the crowd. ¡°Regarding the allegations of Ms. Grant performing fraudulent charity activities, this matter gravely implicates the Quincy family¡¯s reputation as well. I will be sure to conduct a thorough investigation into these allegations and give the public a proper exnation,¡± Noah announced in front of the cameras before walking off the stage, leaving Angie behind. The crowd gathered below the stage parted to make way for Noah. There was a frigid tension in the air as he walked past the crowd. ¡°Noah¡­¡± Angie was deste as she watched Noah walk away from her. She felt her world spinning into darkness as she passed out. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Wayne Hudson, who was busy stuffing himself with food as all the drama unfolded, chased after his boss as he saw him leaving the ballroom. ¡°Sir, Ms. Grant has fainted¡­¡± Wayne huffed, caught off guard by the turn of events tonight. ¡°Arrange for her to be taken to the hospital and contact the Grants,¡± Noah instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wayne responded dutifully. ¡°Also, go and investigate this matter thoroughly,¡± Noah continued. As he barked his orders, he looked sideways toward the VIP table where Madelinest sat. She was no longer at her seat. What great timing, Noah thought to himself. ¡°Sir, are you worried that someone is ying sabotage behind the scenes?¡± Wayne was curious. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be more obvious. Go and look up the rtionship between Angie and Madeline as well.¡± Something told Noah that Madeline definitely yed a part in this maelstrom. ¡­¡­ Madeline considered her mission aplished as she watched Angie¡¯s unconscious body lying on the ballroom stage. She was possibly the happiest person in that ballroom tonight. She swiftly left the hotel soon after, boarding her helicopter back to Maple Forest Vi. She had just made herself a hot mug of chocte milk. Colton was still asleep when she got back, so she made herselffortable by his bedside as she tuned in to the live broadcast of the g dinner. She knew the young boy would panic if he did not see her around when he woke up. An official announcement on the postponement of the charity dinner was aired on the livestream. Social media headlines were all about the incident. ¡°Angie Grant ¨C ck Widow of the Charity World!¡± one headline wrote, garnering the top ce of search topics on the inte. The previous articles that Angie had tried to block had been dug up by netizens once again. It was an ugly fall from grace for the phnthropic princess of Imperia. Madeline¡¯s lips curved upward as scrolled through the headlines on her phone, liking every post rted to Angie¡¯s downfall. Gordon, I hope you¡¯re seeing this. The woman who killed you is finally getting what she deserves! Chapter 29 Chapter 29 While dwelling on her emotions, Madeline picked her head up and realized the little guy was awake. She put theptop aside and drew close. ¡°You¡¯re up, Colt. Do you want some milk?¡± Raising the half-full chocte milk in hand, Madeline tried to drive a hard sell. Colton was on the mend and could take solids now, but Madeline did not have the faintest of his food preferences. She had to push him to eat and make guesswork through observation of his food intake. It was challenging, to say the least. Colton merely nced at the drink in her hand before turning his head away with his eyes closed. It was a tant look of disdain. ¡°How about I heat you a nice ss of low-fat milk?¡± Opening his eyes, the little man turned to her and gave a nod. Aha. It appeared the little guy was not into kids¡¯ stuff. Madeline seemed to have stumbled upon a breakthrough. She immediately heated up a ss of milk and returned to the room to give it to Colt. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. After drinking the milk, Colt stared at Madeline with something on his mind. Still, he buttoned his lip and appeared rather strained from keeping it all in. Try as Madeline may in getting a word out of him, he refused to speak. All he did was fixate on Madeline¡¯s phone. Noticing his gaze, Madeline unlocked her phone and put it in his hand to find out what her darling son wanted to say once and for all. Colton¡¯s eyes shifted from Madeline to the phone. Finding himself in the mood, he tapped nimbly on the screen before returning the phone to Madeline. Madeline took the phone, thinking he had typed something on it. However, the page left on the screen nearly saw her jaw drop. Colt had tapped into yesterday¡¯s interface for the stock exchange. The four hundred million dors Madeline had invested in shares yesterday had tripled in value. 1.2 billion dors? Since Madeline had braced herself to lose the four hundred million dors, she did not bother to look when Albert bought the shares. Yet now, she made a killing overnight. Madeline was hot with emotions. Was her darling son the next king of Wall Street? Jesus Christ. There could not be better news! ¡°Colt, can you read stock prices? How did you know the shares would go up?¡± Unable to contain her excitement, Madeline grabbed Colton by the hand and asked. s, young Colton might allow the handholding and express smug, but he refused to let out a peep. Although he avoided Madeline¡¯s questions by faking sleep, his tight grip on Madeline¡¯s hand reflected his honest feelings. Having spent some time with Colton, Madeline got a grasp of the child¡¯s character. There was no prying information from him when he did not want to speak. Nevertheless, Madeline believed her son would one day let her into his heart and tell her everything so long as she stayed by his side. Albert made a hasty entrance and called Madeline out of the ward. ¡°Ms. Grant, the Grants have run into a funding disruption as you expected.¡± ¡°Well, the day has finallye. ¡°Where¡¯s Angie now?¡± ¡°In the hospital.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and congratte her.¡± ¡­ The Quincies¡¯ residence. Holding his plushie, Thomas sipped on the chocte milk given by the butler while slumping against the sofa and leisurely watching a live stream on the tablet. Thrill was written all over his face. Mommy¡¯s the most beautiful thing, and the meandy can suck it. Haha. Thomas beamed, obliviously to the person sneaking into the room. Before he knew it, Thomas was grabbed by the ankle and hung upside down. ¡°Who got me!¡± Thomas was not in the best of moods after his milk was knocked over following the ambush. It took Thomas a few spins midair to finally get a good look at the perpetrator. He did not get any good vibes from the middle-aged woman despite thetter¡¯s religious skincare routine and thick makeup. It was not someone Thomas knew. ¡°I see you grew a pair in thest few days, brat. Angie might go easy on you, but you don¡¯t fool me. What did you do with the hundred million dors? Hand over the money, or I¡¯ll drop you right now!¡± Suzette was here for Noah, but thetter was not around. Instead, she witnessed the brat watching her daughter being made a fool on video. Hitting the roof, Suzette carried Thomas to the balcony. From the crazy woman¡¯s talk, Thomas gathered that the olddy was Angie¡¯s mother. Like mother, like daughter. Thomas was only a young boy, yet they both wanted his life. Thomas¡¯ head started to hurt from being dangled upside down. As the breeze on the balcony howled against his skin, Thomas grew scared. He knew when to quit. ¡°So you¡¯re here to see me, Grandma. Are you looking for the gift Auntie Angie gave me? I know where it is. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll buy you candy if you take me there.¡± It never urred to Suzette that the kid was chilled and read her presence here as a visit. That was when Suzette saw her opportunity to manipte the gullible child. The boy probably suffered permanent damage to the head after falling off the cliff. Although Thomas was put down, his head still hurt. Rubbing his head, he took tiny strides out of the bedroom. Suzette followed close behind. Delivering egg tarts fresh out of the oven, Mr. Charles the butler uttered from afar, ¡°Colton, the egg tarts are ready. They¡¯re chocte vored.¡± ¡°Mr. Charles¡­¡± With the butler fast approaching, Thomas keeled over and passed out. It scared the sh*t out of Mr. Charles. Tossing the egg tarts aside, he raced toward Thomas. ¡°Colton! Colton! What¡¯s wrong? Anyone? Call Dr. Dn and inform Mr. Quincy!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this child? He was fine a minute ago.¡± The brat¡¯s sudden fainting fit took Suzette by surprise. By the time she snapped out of her shock and went to pick the boy up, the butler refused her help. ¡°Mrs. Grant, Colton is sick, and the ce is in chaos at the moment. If you could excuse us.¡± The butler did not hide his discourtesy as he carried Thomas straight to the third floor. Mr. Charles might not have proof, but Colton was fine eating and watching TV before Mrs. Grant came along. Mrs. Grant went upstairs while he was not looking, and a few minutester, Colton fell sick. Of course, Mr. Charles felt suspicious about it. As a long-time employee at the residence, the butler had seen it all. Colton grew up before Mr. Charles¡¯ eyes. As if Colton¡¯s childhood was not hard enough, the child met another terrible ident when he found his voice atst. The butler¡¯s heart went out to the little kid! Although Suzette resented the butler for giving her the snub, she knew she could not stick around since the butler appeared to suspect she had something to do with Colton¡¯s sudden unconsciousness. Never mind. I¡¯ll ask for Noah¡¯s helpter. Suzette thought to herself as she hurried out the door, only to run into Noah inpany with arge group. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Seeing that Noah was back, Suzette knew there was no escaping. Turning on the waterworks, she went up and whined to him, ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Mr. Quincy. I need to talk to you.¡± With a frown, Noah raised his arm to the group behind. Getting the message, Wayne took off together with the security detail. At that point, Dn arrived and went upstairs ahead of everyone else. Suzette looked at the son-inw of her dreams in delight. Her future son-inw couldmand the room with his presence. So what if the Grants were in financial trouble? She had her son-inw! The Quincies were the ultimate symbol of wealth and power in Imperia! Her son-inw was at the helm of it all. Noah wore a ck shirt paired with a creaseless vest and suit jacket. His shirt was buttoned all the way to the cor while a coat hung off his elbow. His brows on fleek and aloof eyes only added to his standoffish mien. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, Mrs. Grant?¡± ¡°Angie¡¯s in the hospital, pretty shaken up. There are meanments everywhere online about Angie. Mr. Quincy, you got to stick up for her. These people are trying to ruin her reputation. There¡¯s no way Angie would¡­¡± ¡°Sir, Colton is awake, but things are not looking good. I tried talking to him, but Colton simply stared into nk space.¡± Mr. Charles¡¯ t tone interrupted Suzette¡¯s speech. Putting on a scowl, Noah took quick paces up the stairs. ¡°This can wait untilter, Mrs. Grant.¡± News about Colton regaining consciousness saw Suzette timidly edging to the door. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you should leave after visiting Colton, Mrs. Grant.¡± Mr. Charles put his hand out to stop her, insisting that she came along upstairs by force. Upstairs, the pale-faced boyy in bed, blinking his eyes at the ceiling. Thomas timed his waking when Mr. Charles called the doctor. Hearing the looming footsteps at the door, he looked over. ¡°Daddy!¡± Noah tookrge strides ahead and reached out to feel Thomas¡¯ forehead. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Dn had carried out a thorough examination on the little man. ¡°He seemed to have gotten a nasty shock, but he stayed put at home. What happened?¡± Coming up from behind, Mr. Charles said, ¡°It was my negligence. Colton was left alone with a stranger.¡± The stranger was none other than Suzette. ¡°We pulled out the surveince footage inside the residence. Mrs. Grant entered Colton¡¯s bedroom without permission. Colton emerged from the room ten minutester and fainted.¡± Suzette, dragged upstairs by the bodyguards, was panic-stricken. She shakily met Noah¡¯s callous eyes, feeling a tightness in her throat. ¡°Mr. Quincy, I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me Grandma, Daddy.¡± Thomas tugged on Noah¡¯s arm, refusing to let go as he added. ¡°Grandma was only ying a game with me. My bad. My head started to hurt.¡± Suzette jerked. A closer inspection revealed her hands were shaking. Her strange behavior did not escape Noah¡¯s eagle eyes. Her conduct proved there was more to the game than meets the eye. With downcast eyes, Noah barely shielded the ruthlessness in his chilly eyes. ¡°Tell me, Colt. What game were you ying?¡± Thomas extended his foot out and nudged it up to Noah¡¯s palm. He smiled innocently. ¡°She grabbed my foot and swung me upside down ~¡± ¡°Thud!¡± Suzette fell on her bottom as color drained from her face. ¡°Did you swing the boy by the foot on the balcony? Noah hissed through clenched teeth before turning around to face Suzette. Hemented, ¡°You sure know how to have a good time, Mrs. Grant.¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°It was some harmless fun with Colt, Mr. Quincy. I¡¯m his grandmother. I would never hurt him!¡± Suzette insisted it was an innocent game, refusing to admit she was trying to kill the brat. It was not like she never had her moments with the brat, but the kid had always said nothing. The boy was a menace now that he could talk! ¡°Funny you should say that. I¡¯m interested to see what kind of harmless fun you were having with Colt, Mrs. Grant.¡± Harmless fun? The nerve of her to say dangling a child outside the window by the foot was all fun and games. Since Colt refused to talk back then, he must suffer a lot more than he did right now. Choking back the guilt, Noah tilted his head and stared at Colt. With eyes reading of naiveness, innocence, and trust, Colt reluctantly uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t me Grandma, Daddy. She¡¯s only ying a game with me like before.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ming her.¡± Noah caressed the boy¡¯s face, but his eyes reflected chilling eeriness when he turned his head around. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Mrs. Grant say that it was all for fun? Well, don¡¯t leave her out of the game.¡± Suzette shrieked in terror as the bodyguard hung her outside the window by her ankle. The sinking feeling at the pit of her stomach left her squealing. Thomas pped his hands and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re good at the game, Grandma. I¡¯m too scared to y it. You¡¯re so brave. Don¡¯t you think so, Daddy?¡± That¡¯s what she gets for being a bully! My brother must have suffered a lot at her hands! It was payback for his brother. Only¡­ Thomas peered at Noah, captivated by thetter¡¯s tensed jaw from holding back the anger. Thomas believed his two-timing dad should get a thumbs-up for his fatherliness. Ovee by a dizzy spell, Suzette threw up all over the ce by the time she was yanked back onto land. She helplessly propped herself against the wall as she deliriously shifted between apologizing and begging Noah to help Angie. Without casting her a look, Noah had her kicked out of the gate. He then ordered the whole family, ¡°Don¡¯t let her near Colt ever again!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Sir, there hasn¡¯t been any exchange between Ms. Grant and Madeline except the time they turned up together at the office of the charitable association a day before the event. But I did find out that Madeline has something to do with the drama at the charity dinner.¡± Wayne hurried upstairs to report on his findings. ¡°The man who doused Ms. Grand with paint is Asher Walter. My investigation confirmed that Madeline got the man an entry into the event. It appears Madeline is out to get Ms. Grant.¡± Wayne observed Noah¡¯s expression while briefing him about the investigation. It was his cue to shut up should Noah show any signs of anger. The harsh lines along Noah¡¯s facial features tensed up, drawing an intense air of malice around him. ¡°Madeline, you have the audacity to y games right under my nose.¡± The look on the woman¡¯s face when she sat by and watched Angie fall from grace was not forgotten. Noah relived the woman¡¯s thrill, willfulness, and arrogance in his mind. Something had undoubtedly happened between those two women. The thought came in strong and too horrifying to ignore. Noah clenched his fits until the whites of his knuckles showed before he could hold down his frustration. Looking ahead with chilly eyes, he coldly uttered, ¡°Continue the lead on the charitable association. Start from five years ago. I want the list of changes in personnel and the dates of such amendments!¡± Surely, she did not cover all her tracks. ¡°Yes!¡± Hiding behind the door with a ss of milk, Thomas shuddered. While no one was looking, he quickly sent Madeline a text message. Thomas wrote, "Mom! Mom! Mayday! Dad has his eyes on the charitable association! He¡¯s going to uncover your connections with the association!" Chapter 31 Chapter 31 The hospital. ¡°Angie Grant the ck Widow¡¯s road to charity.¡± ¡°The biggest fraud of the year ¨C Angie Grant the charitable princess.¡± ¡­ Lying in bed, Angie could not stop herself from scrolling the same viral news. ¨C The fake princess and her fake donation. Charitable princess, my ass. It¡¯s all a joke. She¡¯s trying to make a name for herself and rub shoulders with the Quincies. ¨C I got word that Angie pays bribes because she¡¯s banned from all global charity events after the president discovered her faking donations. ¨C That¡¯s nothing to the rumor I got for you. She was nning to announce her engagement to Mr. Quincy after earning the prestigious title of Global Ambassador for Phnthropy. Karma sure ps back. How did thingse to this? All eyes were supposed to look upon her favorably. She was to marry into the Quincies and be the most esteemed woman in all of Imperia! Yet, Angie found herself in the face of public condemnation and mockery! ¡°Ah!¡± Letting out a shriek, Angie menacingly smashed her phone on the ground. ¡°Bam!¡± Her phone shattered into pieces. A ck stiletto stomped on a piece of fractured mobile screen scattered near the door. The wearer of the killer stilettos had ck nylon stockings hugging along the smooth curves of her toned and long legs. Her skirt, entuating her perky round cheeks, sat right above the knee while her upper body was dded with a red tailored-fit overcoat. Her long hair rested against her cleavage without taking attention away from her well-defined yet soft jawline. The sound of Angie¡¯s voice invoked an offhanded smile from the woman. ¡°How are you, Ms. Angie?¡± A hint of contempt hid behind the woman¡¯s aloof and assertive voice. Her dark eyes fixated on Angie who appeared to have gone mad. Angie snapped an angry look at the source of the voice. Digging her fingernails into the pillow, she eximed with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Madeline! It was you, wasn¡¯t it?! You did this to me! ¡°You ruined my life!¡± She struggled to get out of bed and stormed toward Madeline whileshing out, ¡°You¡¯re a shameless b¨C¡± ¡°Smack!¡± Angie took a blow to the face. With her ears buzzing and head spinning, Angie held her swollen cheek. She stared at the woman, who was brushing invisible dirt off her fingers, in disbelief. ¡°How dare you hit me! You¡¯re dead meat! Noah wille after you for this! Even if youe begging me on your knees, I won¡¯t ¨C¡± ¡°Smack!¡± There went another p. Seeing stars, Angie stared nkly at Madeline. Madeline took her time wiping her fingertips before offhandedly ncing to a corner. With his head hung low, Albert took the handkerchief from Madeline and stepped back into his position. ¡°Ms. Angie, I need to rify a few things with you. ¡°Our deal ended the moment you stood on the podium. Whatever you had going on with Asher is between you two. I was so kind to visit you, but you insulted me out of the blue and even tried to get physical with me. Why shouldn¡¯t I fight back? You asked for it.¡± Although Angie was tempted to refute Madeline, she gritted her teeth and bit her tongue at the thought of the ps. ¡°But you could¡¯ve stopped everything! Why didn¡¯t you? I paid you so much money!¡± Madeline helplessly shrugged. ¡°Me? Stop? Why? I didn¡¯t tell you to attack Asher. You did something bad and didn¡¯t do a good job covering your ass. Who are you to me? Why should I pick up after you?¡± Angie hissed through clenched teeth. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have fallen for it had it not been for the act you put up at the charitable association. You destroyed me! You ruined my life! You b¨C¡± Her cussing was interrupted by Madeline¡¯s raise of the hand. Shaking, she moved back. Angie¡¯s mind flew back to when Madeline made excessive demands and demonstrated her cut-throat determination toward Asher. Madeline managed to amp up the conflict between her and Asher¡­ The woman had everything in the palm of her hand! Madeline was a beast! Clenching her fists, Angie shouted in disbelief, ¡°Have you been setting me up from the start? The fight with you in the lift, firing Asher, tempting me to buy my way to glory¡­¡± ¡°How can you say that, Ms. Angie? ¡°The fake donations, the underhand transaction, and putting a price on prestige were all on you. Did I make you do any of that? I merely helped you when you proposed the exchange. Is helping you wrong too? ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful, Angie. Karma might juste back and haunt you.¡± With Madeline¡¯s voice echoing in her ear, Angie shuddered as chills crept under her skin. She had never met a woman like Madeline. Thetter was shrewd and wicked, pulling moves that proved deadly every step of the way. Angie was terrified as she knew she alone could not beat the woman. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Still, she had Noah! Seeing a flicker of hope, Angie stood tall and put on a proud face. Angie chided, ¡°You mightugh now for plotting my disgrace, but you should know that I¡¯m the future Mrs. Quincy. I give to charity in the name of Gordon. For you to stir the pot, do you think the Quincies will turn a blind eye? Do you think Mr. Quincy won¡¯t stand up for me? Madeline, I¡¯d enjoy thest of my precious life if I were you.¡± Madeline sneered and stared at the na?ve and stupid woman before giving her a sidelong nce. ¡°Angie, it has been more than twelve hours since what happenedst night. Why do you think there are still many hatements about you online?¡± Why? It was because Noah washed his hands of the whole debacle. The entire matter would have been yed down if he had put a curb on it at the event itself. The Quincies were the movers and shakers of the city. No one would dare go over Mr. Quincy¡¯s head and cross his people ¨C unless the Quincies permitted it themselves. Angie¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about me!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard to guess, was it?¡± Stunned, Angie stared absently at Madeline¡¯s sultry face. Her heart could not be more broken than the shattered mobile phone on the ground. Why did he not help her? Did he find out what she did to Colton or¡­ ¡°No way!¡± She spoke gruffly, ¡°He said he¡¯ll protect me!¡± Madeline could not even take her ce once upon a time ago. How could she be abandoned? The heartache Angie endured gave Madeline the rush of thrill. There was more devastating news toe. Handing a ck-and-white document to Angie, Madeline patiently exined, ¡°Ms. Angie, your fake donation has caused considerable reputational damage to my charity. This is an indictment my attorney drafted up. Please take a look. Of course, I¡¯d prefer to settle it out of court if possible.¡± Angie froze. Her mind went nk as she stared at the words on the document. ¡°Ms. Angie, you wouldn¡¯t want to have something on your criminal record from being sued if you want to marry into the Quincy family. In that case, you should considerpensating the charity. As the president, I should visit you in the hospital with a gift. Consider this my gift to you,¡± Madeline generously said. Snapping out of her trance, Angie shakily grabbed the thin sheet of paper and choked back her anger. She pointed at a use. ¡°Madeline, this is daylight robbery.¡± She scrunched the paper and yelled, forgoing the manners of ady, ¡°How the hell am I supposed to get you a billion dors? Why don¡¯t you just kill me!? ¡°A billion dors! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re asking for a billion! I should just hand mypany over to you!¡± Madeline¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Feeling a dizzy spell approaching, Angie pointed at the door and cried out loud, ¡°Get out!¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 The hallway of the hospital. Noah was weed by Angie¡¯s powerful screams the moment he stepped foot onto the floor of her ward. He had never heard the meek woman make that kind of noise. ¡°It¡¯s daylight robbery! A billion dors! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d demand that! ¡°And you want mypany? Have you no shame? ¡°Get out! Get out of my room! Get out now!¡± Behind Noah, Wayne rubbed his nose. Judging by her thundering voice, Ms. Grant appeared alive and well. The situation at the door seemed out of hand. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Madeline stood by the door while Albert tried his earnest to keep the door from closing. Looking disheveled, Angie menacingly pried open Albert¡¯s fingers. Noah went up and stood next to Madeline. With downcast eyes, he shifted his gaze past her heaving chest and onto the document in her hand. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re asking for a billion dors in compensation?¡± Keeping her head down, Madeline flicked the paper and replied in a t tone, ¡°What? Are you nning to pay for Ms. Angie? ¡°Aw~ It¡¯s enviable that your rtionship with Ms. Angie is going strong.¡± Madeline fixated on Noah with her sultry eyes while handing the document over to him without qualms. Noah took a nce at the paper, reading the woman¡¯s greediness between the lines. ¡°Shareholding rights can be used to offset the damages in the event the person responsible has no means to pay? ¡°Madeline, are you trying to get a piece of Grant Corporation?¡± Madeline was forting with her intentions. ¡°You¡¯re a smart man, Mr. Quincy. It saves me time and effort to chat with you, but I¡¯m sure the Quincies can reach into their deep pockets to save Grant Corporation.¡± ¡°Ha. You have game, Madeline.¡± The woman ruined Angie and took advantage of her in the hospital. Noah found it hard to believe that there was nothing going on between these women. With a fake smile stered across her face, Madeline took a step forward and turned the contract in Noah¡¯s hand to the page with bank details. ¡°You tter me. This is my bank ount number. I¡¯d appreciate it if the amount is paid in full. I don¡¯t like to be owed money.¡± Noah did not bargain down the price and simply tossed the document to Wayne to handle the payment. Madeline should be feeling over the moon for receiving the full payment of a billion dors right there and then. For some reason, it drove Madeline up the wall that Noah went to bat for Angie. He still had her back even though Angie was ruined. He did not bat an eyelid at forking out a billion dors. With Madeline¡¯s face sinking despite getting the money, Noah drew close and hovered against her ear. His husky and sensual voice sent tingles to Madeline¡¯s every being. ¡°What else does Angie owe you other than the billion dors?¡± Pushing him away, Madeline took a step back. ¡°What are you talking about, Mr. Quincy? I don¡¯t get you¡­¡± Madeline yed innocent as she lifted her head to look at him and tantly lied. Noah studied her face as though trying to read her mind through his dim eyes. Just then, Angie, who was eavesdropping from behind the door, acted like she had just seen Noah at the door. She opened the door and rushed out in tears. ¡°Noah? ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Noah!¡± Having approached Noah, Angie was about to y the poor damsel in distress and fall into Noah¡¯s arms when thetter took a step back. Angie lost her footing and fell t on the cold marble tiles of the hospital floor with a thud. She was like a dead fish plopped onto a chopping board. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Madeline was in stitches. Wayne was observant and sensible enough to rush over and help Angie up. Despite aching all over from the fall, Angie would not me Noah for it. She epted Wayne¡¯s gesture of helping her up. She then fragilely drew near to Noah. Nerving herself, she grabbed his arm. ¡°Boo hoo. Noah, I knew you¡¯de and see me. That woman hit me and ckmailed me. You got to do something about it!¡± Since Madeline got the money, she wanted to leave the matter at that so as not to make it look like she and Angie had bad blood. To Madeline¡¯s surprise, Angie pointed the finger at her just as Madeline was leaving. ¡°Are you saying that you don¡¯t want me to go? Alright then. I¡¯ll stay and be the witness to your shady charity dealings. I have time anyway.¡± Composed, Madeline sauntered toward Angie. Angie turned ck in the face. The woman had it in for her! Madeline had the nerve to bring up the charity in Noah¡¯s presence. Angie med herself for not putting up until the wretched woman had disappeared. She wished she could turn back time. ¡°Noah, the thing that happened during the charity event is on me. The situation got out of hand because I didn¡¯t manage my people well. I had no idea they would have the audacity to go behind my back and pull that stunt!¡± Madeline jumped in. ¡°Oh, my. Are you saying that our charitable princess was framed? It didn¡¯t seem so.¡± ¡°Madeline, you¡­¡± Angie¡¯s face turned pale from anger. Her eyes were about to roll to the back of her head as her body gave out. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Don¡¯t y dead. I¡¯m not Mr. Quincy. The damsel in distress act doesn¡¯t work on me. You were trying to kill me with your ws a minute ago. Look, my hand¡¯s bleeding.¡± Looking nervous, Madeline walked up and pricked Angie with a needle. Angle cried out in pain. There was a bleeding scratch on Madeline¡¯s hand. It irked Noah that Madeline shed her arm around him. Madeline was throwing shade at him. How did she know that Angie loved to put up a fragile front before him? With that in mind, Noah¡¯s heart sank to the pit of his stomach. Angie hated Madeline¡¯s guts for stopping her fainting spell. She wanted nothing more than to rip Madeline apart if Noah was not around. ¡°You got what you came here for, Ms. Grant. You should leave,¡± Noah said to end the war between the two women. ¡°No problem. I should leave you to catch up with your sister-inw, Mr. Quincy.¡± Madeline smiled before turning on her heel and leaving. Angie was hopping mad! ¡°Look at the woman, Noah!¡± Angie was resentful. What did she mean by sister-inw? Noah was hers, to begin with! All women with the name Madeline should die for all she cared! Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Noah watched as Madeline strutted into the lift in her stilettos. There was something sensual about her that left more to be desired. He experienced a hitch in his breath. By the time he got a grip on himself, Noah was met with Angie¡¯s tearful eyes and discolored face. He peevishly furrowed his brows. ¡°Angie, what do you have to say for yourself about the charity dinner?¡± ¡°Noah, I don¡¯t have a clear idea about the situation. I¡¯m a victim too. You have to believe me!¡± ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± ¡°I can swear on the future of my family that I know nothing about it! One of my employees must have something to do with it. I know how much your grandfather means to you. I would never do such a thing!¡± Angie appeared honest and convincing. It was a pity¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll get Wayne to arrange your stay abroad. Don¡¯te back until the whole thing dies down.¡± ¡°My stay abroad? Noah, I don¡¯t want to go abroad. We¡¯re going to get married, and the travel will put a brake on our wedding. I don¡¯t want to leave you. I want to stay by your side.¡± With her tears filling to the brim, Angie cautiously tugged on Noah¡¯s sleeve and pleaded. ¡°Angie, the wedding¡¯s off.¡± The weight of Noah¡¯s callous words came down Angie like a ton of bricks. She felt her world crumbling down. ¡°Why? We have been doing fine. I have always raised Colt like my own over the years. Who else in the world but me can treat him right? The whole world is against me, and now you won¡¯t believe me too?¡± Angie panicked. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The mention of Colt only made Noah upset. Like her own, huh? He did not believe a wording out of her mouth. ¡°Do you think that I woulde looking for you before getting my facts right on the charity dinner? ¡°I gave you a chance.¡± With a scowl, Noah refused to give Angie any more time of day and took strides out of the ward. Noah kept her by his side and trusted her for seven years. He would be lying if he said he was not disappointed. He could not stand to be deceived! Yet, Angie tried to fool him! With Noah walking out on her, Angie gave chase in a fluster, but the bodyguards held her back. ¡°Noah! Please listen to my side of the story. I have my reasons! ¡°Noah!¡± As Angie went into a state of hysteria, Wayne said, ¡°Ms. Grant, I¡¯d advise you to pack your things and go abroad. At least, Mr. Quincy will take care of the charity dinner scandal. It¡¯ll only make things tougher than it already is if you decide to go against his wishes¡­¡± ¡°No. I won¡¯t go. I won¡¯t give up on Noah. I won¡¯t!¡± ¡­ Madeline saw the text message from Thomas when she got into the lift. She let out a smile that spoke volumes. Noah seemed to take quite a bit of interest in her. She should pick up the pace before her cover was blown. Noah¡¯s discovery of her identity would only throw a spanner in her works. Still, Madeline secretly harbored curiosity. She wondered how Noah would react when he was to find out that she was the Madeline Grant who died five years ago. Madeline and Albert took the lift all the way to the basement parking. After getting into the car, Madeline tapped on Thomas¡¯ chat and began typing. [Madeline: Got it. Be careful at the Quincies¡¯ residence.] [Thomas: Take it easy, Mom. The two-timer stopped the grandma froming to the house. She won¡¯t be able to hurt me anymore.] [Madeline: Did someone try to harm you? Are you hurt? Who¡¯s the grandma you¡¯re talking about?] Madeline became a bundle of nerves, wishing she could give him a call right away if it did not entail blowing the kid¡¯s cover and putting him in danger. Staring at his mom¡¯s question on the screen, Thomas was feeling embarrassed. Drat! He let it slip. [Thomas: Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯m fine. Angie¡¯s mother turned up out of nowhere and scared me, but the two-timer threw her out¡­] Madeline looked at the mobile screen, spacing out on the words ¨C ¡°Angie¡¯s mother¡±. This was a woman she once called Mom. It was a pity that no matter how hard she tried, Madeline could never earn the woman¡¯s favor like Angie. It was as though Madeline was not her daughter. Yet now, the woman went to the Quincies¡¯ residence to harm Madeline¡¯s child? That was her grandson. How could the woman be so cruel? Although Thomas made light of the situation, Madeline knew her son best. It took a lot to strike terror into her demon spawn. Maybe Angie¡¯s mother was willing to do just about anything to pave the way for Angie. Madeline clutched her phone in her hand as her breathing grew heavy. ¡°Are you alright, Ms. Grant?¡± Sensing something amiss, Albert asked and snapped Madeline out of her thoughts. She loosened her grip on her phone. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You should head back. I need to make a pitstop.¡± ¡°Ms. Grant, you don¡¯t look too good. Let me go with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Send Bruno the evidence of Angie¡¯s misappropriation of funds. I should pay him a friendly reminder in light of the billion dors.¡± ¡°Sure, Ms. Grant.¡± ¡­ In the dark of the night, Bruno finally got wise to the sticky situation surrounding thepany¡¯s project. ¡°Six hundred million dors! Where did the fund disappear to?¡± Bruno mmed his hand on the table, enraged. The seed money for the Shallow Bay development went missing to God knows where! Wiping the sweaty palms on herp without drawing any attention, Suzette spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Did James Lowe run away with the money? Don¡¯t fret too much over it. Don¡¯t we have Mr. Quincy? Angie can get him to help us through this.¡± Bruno passed on Suzette¡¯s suggestion and coldly scoffed, ¡°I know what kind of person James is. He¡¯s too much of a coward to flee with that amount of money. ¡°I have a question. What¡¯s up with Angie¡¯s wedding dress?¡± By asking the question, Bruno was growing suspicious. Suzette¡¯s back stiffened, and her eyes turned flighty. Still, she tried to get her act together. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe Mr. Quincy gave it to her since they¡¯re about to get married.¡± The wrinkles deepened on Bruno¡¯s grimace. ¡°Angie has fallen from grace after the mishap at the charity dinner. I doubt she can still marry into the Quincy family now. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± Bruno knew his wife well enough to catch on to her peculiar behavior. ¡°I recall that you told me to give Angie four hundred million dors.¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 With Bruno¡¯s words hitting a nerve in her, Suzette widened her eyes and denied it. ¡°No way. We don¡¯t have the authority to do that. How could it be us?¡± Her eyes welled up in tears. ¡°I understand the urgency of the matter, but it¡¯s no reason for you to put the me on us.¡± Restless, Bruno kneaded his temples instead offorting Suzette like he used to. The butler happened to walk in at this moment and handed over a tiny case. ¡°Sir, a man dropped this item off for you. He said it contains the much-needed information on the Shallow Bay development.¡± With a scowl, Bruno reached out to grab the case while Suzette jolted to her feet. Her sudden movement startled Bruno to drop the case, spilling its content to the ground. There were evidence and records of financial entries. The paperwork was mere copies and not the original. By the looks of the copies, the evidence all pointed to his wife and daughter. Pin-drop silence befell the room. Suzette was thrown in a fluster. With trembling hands, she stared at the surly man and withdrew a step back before uttering in a shaky voice, ¡°Angie took it for an emergency. Don¡¯t be mad. We still have Mr. Quincy to fall back on.¡± Bruno let out a menacing scoff while clutching the receipts in hand. The extortionate price Angie paid for a wedding dress put him in a fouler mood. Suzette was slowly pulling back to make her escape when a hand grabbed her by the arm and yanked her to the ground. Losing her footing, Suzette took a bad tumble. ¡°Wham!¡± With her knees falling to the ground, the agony drained her face of color. ¡°Bruno! ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, but Angie needed the money!¡± This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°I take care of all your needs and pay your bills. Yet, you repay me by taking the seed money. Suzette, the nerve of you!¡± Bruno could hit the roof. The woman¡¯s agonizing moans and the man¡¯s angry screams started an uproar in the family home. Half an hourter. ¡°There¡¯s no point getting mad over it now, Bruno. The priority now is to make up for the financial gap.¡± Wincing in pain, Suzette applied a coldpress to her swollen cheek. It took less than a minute to undo the servant¡¯s effort to calm Bruno down. Bruno criticized, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad? We¡¯re talking about six hundred million bucks. Has it ever crossed your mind to discuss this with me beforehand? And now you want to make up for the financial gap? I should tell you that word has gotten around that there¡¯s a financial issue with the Shallow Bay development.¡± Bruno worked so hard to get his hands on the project by riding on Noah¡¯s coattails. Now that the project was on hold, there were many greedy eyes lurking in the dark. Up in arms, Bruno stared at Suzette in disappointment and anger. Suzette shied away from his gaze, lowering her head and replying in a muffled tone, ¡°Can¡¯t we ask Mr. Quincy for help?¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. Do you think he would give your daughter preferential treatment after the stunt at the charity dinner? Preposterous!¡± Bruno did not hold back as heshed out at Suzette. Despite Suzette¡¯s attempt to put up with the snide remarks, she challenged Bruno in the end. ¡°Angie has been the only one to remain by Mr. Quincy¡¯s side. Although Angie made a tiny mistake, Mr. Quincy would still marry her if they consummated the marriage.¡± The light in Suzette¡¯s eyes tempted Bruno as the formerid out her n. ¡°You know what kind of man Mr. Quincy is. He¡¯ll take full responsibility for his actions. Even if he was mad about being set up, the most he would do is give Angie the cold shoulder for a few days. Angie could bear him a child, and then we¡¯ll have everything we want.¡± Suzette had her eyes set on getting her daughter to birth an heir to the Quincy family. Noah kicked her out of the house because of the motherless brat! Angie¡¯s child was bound to receive more love and attention. Once Colton fell out of favor and into her hands, Suzette would give him something to think about! Hot with emotions, Suzette looked at Bruno and pressed him on. ¡°What do you think, Bruno? Our problem will be resolved once Angie marries Mr. Quincy. I¡¯m sure the Shallow Bay development won¡¯t be the only project you can get from Mr. Quincy.¡± Bruno swayed in the face of temptation. Nevertheless, he kept up with his pretentious appearance as he cleared his throat and turned his head away. ¡°Do whatever you want to. All I ask is not to get carried away.¡± ¡­ The Quincies¡¯ residence. Having finally eaten Mr. Charles¡¯ egg tarts, Thomas happily returned to his bedroom to check whether his dearest mother had returned his text message. To his surprise, he entered the room, only to be carried off his feet. He was flipped and turned left and right before feeling a pinch in the face. This went on several times until Thomas broke the silence. ¡°Mom, I might be your son, but ady should always keep a distance from a gentleman. You¡¯re getting close for my liking. Can you not take off my pants?¡± The bedroom light was turned on with the flick of a switch. Thomas got a good look at the person holding him. It was his mother indeed. She did not look like she was in a good mood. ¡°You punk! Keep my distance? Should I remind you that I changed your diapers when you were a baby?¡± ¡°¡­Oh, yeah. There should be an adequate distance between ady and a gentleman from now on then.¡± Madeline was speechless. She was ready to overlook the matter since nothing happened to the punk. Her child grew up so fast and was no longer a mama¡¯s boy. Sigh. That was the saddest thing to happen to a mother. ¡°Mom, did youe because you were worried that the old hag would walk all over me? ¡°Oh, my god! I¡¯m no longer unloved!¡± Ecstatic, Thomas leaned in to give Madeline a smooch. He then whipped out his phone and took a picture of them together. It put Madeline¡¯s mind at ease to see her son so joyful. She was worried about nothing! It was good enough if the punk did not tyrannize others. Who could push him around? Madeline let out a sigh of relief. She took a couple of pictures with Thomas before jumping out of the window. Only, the Quincies seemed to have reinforced their security system. Madeline had just jumped onto the roof when the rm was triggered throughout the residence. With the siren ring into the quiet night, Madeline pulled a pair of infrared sunsses out of her pocket to put on. It allowed her to detect infrared sensors. A mass of redser sensors stood in her way. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Noah went straight into his study the moment he got home. Staring at the report on hisputer screen, Noah grew solemn and frustrated. With his finger tapping on the rosewood table, his eerie voice ensued. ¡°Is this all you gathered from Imperia¡¯s charitable association?¡± Wayne hung his head low as exasperation fleeted across his eyes. ¡°Sir, the data on Imperia¡¯s charitable association was wiped clean. We couldn¡¯t retrieve much information. I suspect Ms. Grant adopted some sort of preventive measure.¡± He went on to drop another revtion. ¡°Besides, the data was destroyed close to the time you called for the investigation. In other words, we have a mole among us.¡± Stopping the consistent tapping, Noah narrowed his eyes at the ss on the table. ¡°Was there anyone else around when I told you to look into the matter?¡± Wayne gave it a thought before replying with hesitation, ¡°We were walking by Colton¡¯s bedroom¡­¡± However, Colton was only five. How could a five-year-old be in touch with Madeline? Not to mention, the pair did not know each other. Noah eliminated the possibility. His dark eyes spoke of obscurity. ¡°She¡¯s more than what I thought she was capable of. She even has eyes on me. ¡°Leave no stones unturned. I want a detailed investigation of every person we ever came in contact with. ¡°You can ship yourself to Alewell if youe back empty.¡± Wayne was feeling weak in the knees by the time he left the study in dejection. For the sake of his livelihood and not going to Alewell, he must find the mole! These people had the audacity to y dirty right under Mr. Quincy¡¯s nose. Well, they would get what wasing for them. Noah barely got much sleep in thest few days. gued by a headache, he rubbed his temples and nned to turn off hisputer and get some sleep. It was then he noticed activity on the infrared surveince on the rooftop. Something glided past the monitoring screen, but it was enough to warrant attention. Noah was rmed. He immediately turned on the thermal sensor system installed in the residence and pinpointed the location on the rooftop. Meanwhile, arge disy screen rolled up against the wall in front of him. The huge screen disyed eight camera angles to give a clear view of the rooftop. Noah turned on the infrared sensors on hisputer and synced them with thermal sensors in an attempt to track the location of the abnormal activity. He was certain that they had an intruder. Noah had all his bases covered! Fixating on the looming anomaly, Noah quickly got a rough idea of the person¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Wayne, intruder on the west wing of the roof!¡± It turned Noah¡¯s frown upside down to see the intruder fall right into his wless trap. Noah could finally see the person who had been causing mischief in his territory! On the rooftop. Madeline searched long and hard, but she could not find a loophole through the mass ofser sensors. Out of options, she braced herself and nted aputing paradigm into theser beam spot. It should disrupt the system and create a breach in the web ofsers to pave a way for her. Nevertheless, it was not in her calctions that the Quincies¡¯ security system had been upgraded to the maximum. Madeline was discovered the moment she reprogrammed the system. Moreover, theser sensors were equipped to attack thermal energy. The mere brush against the beam burned a hole through her leather jacket. Madeline would be a walking target if she forced her way through. Did Noah have a gold mine buried within the house? Must he install such a high-tech security system? Madeline cussed him out in her mind. She was a sitting duck, caught between a rock and a hard ce. Madeline became nervous as the footsteps of the security details grew close. She was seconds away from having her locationpromised. Was she about to get caught? No. She needed to figure a way out of this! Thinking on her feet, Madeline found a hiding ce in a blind spot from the infrared detection before throwing out her jacket. Theser beam pierced through the thick leather jacket, setting the garment on fire in midair. It did not take long before the jacket was reduced to nothing but ashes. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The me might not have been burning for long, but it was a clear sign to the oing bodyguards. ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± With the bodyguards swooping in on the scene, Madeline noticed the sensors were shut down when the men in ck set foot on the rooftop. Here came her chance! She threw herself off the roof the moment theser sensors were shut off. With the help of a carabiner, Madeline leaped over several roofs and disappeared into the night. By the time the bodyguard got an idea of what was going on, all they saw was Madeline¡¯s receding figure. Noah caught everything on surveince in the study. It was a shame that he did not get a look at the person¡¯s face, albeit he could make an educated guess that it was a woman. It was a sneaky woman! While deep in thought, Noah¡¯s mind was suddenly taken over by Madeline¡¯s face. His profound eyes gathered ruthlessness. Was it her? Noah was unsure, but the thought of Madeline made him irritable. ¡­ Since Angie refused to travel abroad, Wayne left her be and pulled out the security personnel outside the ward. Lying in bed in despair, Angie stared nkly at the ceiling. She was done for. It was over. Noah wanted to break up with her. There was no way she could be the most esteemed woman in Imperia. The thought was nagging at her and sucking the life out of her like an endless ck hole. Despair did not even scratch the surface of describing her feelings now. The hatements and dirt on her online showed no signs of slowing down. She could sense that Noah was giving up on her for real this time! Lost in her fear, Angie was only pulled out of the depths of the abyss when Suzette turned up in full disguise. ¡°Mom, Noah doesn¡¯t want me anymore. Why doesn¡¯t he want me? We were doing fine before!¡± The sight of Suzette was a lifeline to Angie. The girl bawled and let it all out. ¡°What do you mean, Angie? Mr. Quincy doesn¡¯t want you anymore? What on earth is going on?¡± Suzette came to Angie, bearing a glimmer of hope, but the news came as a bombshell. Her heart sank as her nerves got the better of her. Her worst nightmare hade true! ¡°N-Noah said the wedding¡¯s off. He doesn¡¯t want me anymore. What should I do, Mom? Tell me! What should I do!¡± sping against Suzette, Angie whined irrationally. ¡°Slow down, Angie. Tell me what happened between you and Mr. Quincy? Why doesn¡¯t he want you? Did he find out that you threw Colton off a cliff?¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36 "No, but Noah knows that my fraud case and the rumors online are true. He criticized me for not telling him the truth, and he doesn¡¯t want me anymore¡­" Suzette still had bruises on her face. After listening to Angie¡¯s words, she was relieved. ¡°My silly daughter, Mr. Quincy doesn¡¯t know about Colton¡¯s matter, so why are you afraid? He only broke up with you on a spur of the moment. It¡¯ll be fine once you coax him, right? It¡¯s normal for couples to fight.¡± "Really? It isn¡¯t that Noah doesn¡¯t want me anymore, but he had just been angry?" A glimmer of hope appeared in Angie¡¯s lost eyes. "Trust me. As long as it¡¯s not a matter of life and death or any serious problem, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be solved with a little coaxing. Come on, my daughter can¡¯t be this dispirited!" ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trust you, mom! What should I do now? Noah must be hating me now, so I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll even have the chance to coax him!¡± "There¡¯ll always be a chance! However, don¡¯t try to be emotional with him in this situation. Find a way to change things. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much the family favors him. If you have a child with him, the child will surely be pampered." Angie immediately had an idea when she heard Suzette¡¯s words. If Angie had a child, the child would be intelligent and cute, unlike Colton. By then, Angie would get favored, right? Angie blushed as she held her quilt and said, "Mom, how can it be as easy as you say? Noah has always been indifferent, and even I can¡¯t seduce him¡­" It was not like Angie had not tried it before. Suzette took out a little bag that contained some pink powder. ¡°Look, if you use a little of this on him, you¡¯ll definitely seed!¡± "I don¡¯t even have a chance to use this on him, and he won¡¯t even see me now¡­" Angie thought of Noah¡¯s unwavering back when he left and felt a chill in her heart. "This is easy. It¡¯ll be Colton¡¯s birthday next week, and our family will have to go over there. You¡¯ll be able to see by then." After listening to Suzette¡¯s words, Angie immediately became spirited! ¡­¡­ ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After a few jumps, Madeline escaped the pursuit and turned into a small alley on the next street. Her car was there. Madeline took a few quick steps toward her car. As she was about to open the car door, she felt someone approaching her from behind. Instinctively, she immediately hid somewhere. A group of people soon ran over. "Look closely! We need to find that woman as soon as possible!" Madeline could tell that the person in the lead was Wayne. It was clear that these people were the Quincy family¡¯s bodyguards. How did they catch up so quickly? Madeline frowned. Seeing that they were about to walk toward her car, she hid under the car swiftly. Madeline then took out her phone and quickly sent a text. When Madeline came back to her senses, a pair of exquisite leather boots appeared before her eyes. Madeline held her breath subconsciously. Soon, Madeline heard someone running over and stopped beside the person in front of her. "Sir, we found this car here, but nobody is nearby." It was Wayne speaking. Mr. Quincy? Did Noahe over personally? Then, these leather boots might belong to¡­ Madeline could not help but take a deep breath as she thought about this. "Nobody?" Noah''s deep voice was filled with coldness. "Yes, yes¡­" Wayne stuttered under Noah''s pressure. "In that case, you can leave." Noah''s tone lightened after a while. "Sir¡­" Wayne felt it was weird, but he did not dare to ask anything and could only catch up with the others. Madeline watched them leave and finally heaved a sigh of relief after hearing the sound of footsteps going away. After being under the car for so long, Madeline''s body became stiff, so it took her a while toe out. Noah had indeed left, and the whole alley quieted down. Madeline knew she should not stay there for too long, so she immediately sat in the car. The car started and quickly left the alley. Everything went surprisingly well. However, Madeline felt that something was off. Noah had left too quickly. Moreover, how could such a big group of people disappear so fast? With doubts in her heart, Madeline felt a little uneasy, so she subconsciously elerated the car. She was almost at the end of the alley, but a notification suddenly sounded from her car. Soon, there was a pungent burning smell. Boom! A loud noise sounded from the alley, and smoke rose to the sky. The car exploded, and car fragments scattered all over the ce. The entire car was engulfed in fire! At that moment, Noah revealed a cold smile as he watched the explosion from his car. "Go and take a look." "Sir, the car has exploded, so she''s surely dead. You''re amazing!" Wayne was amazed by the explosion and could not help but praise Noah. Wayne thought that it was weird when Noah asked them to leave. However, he finally understood everything. Noah got out of the car, and just as he was about to take a look, his phone rang. "Your darling is calling daddy! I''m your favorite, so pick up the phone quickly!" Noah paused his footsteps and took his phone out of his pocket. He had forgotten to change his ringtone. Noah picked up the phone calmly while Wayne was trying to hold in hisughter. "Daddy, my head is burning, and I feel ufortable¡­" The call connected, and Thomas started his performance. "What? Colt, are you having a fever?" Noah instantly became nervous when he heard Thomas'' voice. His brows furrowed, and his eyes filled with worry. "I don''t know. Daddy, can you save me?" Thomas said weakly. "Colt, don''t be afraid. I''ll be there soon." Noah hung up the phone and quickly sat in the car, asking the driver to turn back. Wayne realized Noah''s uneasiness and asked, "Sir, did something happen?" Noah looked at the burning car not far away and ordered, "You should stay here. I want to see Madeline no matter if she''s dead or alive!" "Yes, Sir, don''t worry." Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Madeline''s arm had been injured by the explosion, and she had lost consciousness when she was sent to the hospital. The medical team that Andy specially trained had long received the news and was already on standby. Madeline was sent to the operating room the moment she reached the hospital. Fortunately, the operation was sessful, so Madeline''s arm was saved. When she woke up, Madeline realized that she was in the hospital. Feeling a little thirsty, she subconsciously reached for the cup on her side, only to discover that her arm was injured. The scene of the mes erupting and her timely escape was still fresh in her mind. Luckily, Madeline reacted quickly. Otherwise, she might not have been able to wake up here. It was still scary to think about it. The feeling of dying, apanied by her countless past memories, made Madeline ufortable. The feeling got worse when she remembered that the one who caused this feeling every time was Noah. When Madeline used her uninjured hand to turn on her phone, she immediately saw a news pop-up window that read, "A spontaneous car explosion incident urred in Clearwater Lane in the early morning. One should always check their vehicle''s condition before going out¡­" Seeing this news, Madeline was speechless. That bastard, Noah, was really good at covering things up! Spontaneous car explosion? Who would believe that? "Ms. Madeline, it''s good that you''ve woken up. I should have followed you, it''s all my fault¡­" Albert walked into the ward while holding a kettle of warm water. Seeing that Madeline was awake, Albert immediately poured a cup of water for her and put it on the bedside table. He then stood by her bedside anxiously. Albert sent help the moment he received Madeline''s text. However, he was still one step toote, causing her to be injured. He med himself because of this. "It''s not your fault. If you hadn¡¯t arrived in time, I''m afraid my arm won¡¯t be the only thing injured." "I¡­ Ms. Madeline, you can''t act on your own next time. It''s my duty to protect you. If anything happens to you, it''s my fault!" "Albert, how old are you this year?" "I''m 25, but what about it?" "You''re still young, so don''t speak like an old man. It''ll make me think that you''re possessed by your master¡­" "Ms. Madeline!" "Alright. Now that Mr. Quincy, Imperia''s richest man, is hunting for my life, let''s not worry about past matters, shall we? Remember to clean up after the incident for me! I don''t want to be hunted down by Noah again right after such a narrow escape!" This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Madeline revealed a fake smile. Noah, this bastard, is merciless! I went to his house at midnight, but was it necessary to attack me? Did he realize that I was the one who broke in at midnight? Is this why Noah wanted to get rid of me, avenging Angie at the same time? Thinking of this, Madeline felt chills in her heart. "Ms. Madeline, someone had tampered with our car, but it might not be Mr. Quincy," Albert said as he handed the tablet to Madeline. "What?" Madeline was taken aback as she reached out to take the tablet. The tablet was ying the car''s surveince recording. The video was uploaded to the cloud, so even if the car was destroyed, the data could still be downloaded. After the incident, Albert downloaded the video to grasp the situation as soon as possible and act ordingly. In the video, a man with a ck cap and face mask could be seen clearly. He had opened the door of the car that she parked on Clearwater Lane. The man sat in the backseat for a while before getting out of the car and disappearing from the scene. Madeline arrived there about 10 minutester. Noah and Wayne only found the car after Madeline hid under the car. The surveince video kept ying until there was no more footage when the car exploded. "Does this means someone already tampered with my car before I arrived?" Madeline was surprised. She always thought that Noah, who wanted to get rid of her, the intruder, asked someone to tamper with the car when she has hidden underneath. Could it be a misunderstanding? "From the surveince video, the man who broke into the car at the beginning seems to be more suspicious. However, the man had covered himself from head to toe, and the car was burned beyond recognition, so we still haven''t found any information about him." Albert watched the video repeatedly. He felt that the man seemed familiar but could not remember anything. Judging from the man''s behavior in the car, he did not seem like a thief but rather someone who was tampering with the car. Based on Albert''s past experiences, it was unlikely for someone to carry degration substances and install them in just two or three minutes. After listening to Albert''s analysis, Madeline fell into deep thought. Ever since her return, there were only two people that she had obviously offended. "If the person who caused the explosion isn''t Noah, then it''s most likely Angie''s men. We must find him!" "Yes, Ms. Madeline." ¡­¡­ Noah rushed back to the Quincy residence and went upstairs as soon as he entered. Dn had been informed long ago and had just finished checking Thomas'' body. However, Dn fell into self-doubt. "It''s indeed a fever, but this data doesn''t seem right¡­" Dn did medical check-ups repeatedly on Thomas. However, he still could not find a breakthrough even after repeating the process several times. "Colt, does your head still hurt? Are there any other diforts?" "Sore throat¡­" Thomas opened his mouth and pointed into his mouth. Dn was nervous and immediately used a small medical shlight to check him in detail. After checking Thomas, Dn looked even worse. "Colt, can you let me check your arms?" "Okay." After gaining Thomas'' consent, Dn rolled up Thomas'' sleeves carefully. On Thomas'' chubby arms was a denseyer of red rashes. It was an allergic reaction! Dn lost hisposure in an instant! "Colt, you have an allergy! Who gave you ginger?" Who in the Quincy family did not know Colton was allergic to ginger? Let alone eat it, but even touching it would cause rashes and fever. It could even cause breathing difficulties if it was severe! It was absurd for Colton to have an allergic reaction while Noah was at home. Thomas shook his head and could not be bothered to say anything else. He only wanted to save his mommy by making a phone call to fool Noah, but who knew he would actually catch a fever? Thomas was also unsure of what was going on! He never had an allergic reaction previously! Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Thomasy weakly on the small bed, allowing Dn to give him an allergy IV drip. His little mind grew increasingly foggy until he unintentionally nodded off. When Noah walked in, Thomas was lying on the bed, receiving an IV drip and looking pitiful. Instantly bing anxious, he hastily strode over. "What''s the matter? How did you get a fever all of a sudden?" "Noah, don''t panic just yet. I know why, but I don''t think the situation is that straightforward. Someone exposed Colt to ginger." "What?" Noah''s icy face couldn''t hide the shock in his eyes. Someone gave his son ginger right under his nose? Someone had a death wish! "You heard me right. I think you should conduct a thorough investigation into the situation. Colt has had a ginger allergy since he was a child. The entire Quincy family knows it, including thedy who sweeps the yard. Colt is like this now because of his ginger allergy!" Dn was rarely that serious. He''d been watching Colt grow little by little over thest few years. He was the one who handled the child''s various medical issues. His bond with him was even stronger than that with his own child. It was professionalism at its finest! Someone actually had the gall to mess with him. He was extremely displeased! "I''ll look into it. Take good care of Colt. Please notify me as soon as he wakes up!" "Okay. Colt was thinking about you before falling asleep, most likely because he was ufortable and wanted you to be with him." Dn''s uninhibited words overwhelmed Noah. It wasn''t until Colt was a little over a year old that he first realized he was allergic. The little tyke had only recently begun to eat table food when he developed a fever. He was shocked, constantly worried, and extremely restless. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Angie was always by his side, as well as Colt''s. He was grateful to her at the time and felt Colt could grow up safely in her presence. However, it appeared that Colt no longer liked Angie and was even afraid of her. Colt also had suffered from allergic reactions several times in the previous two years. How did he get here? Whenever Colt experienced an allergic reaction, he would develop a fever, sore throat, and difort all over his body. It was heartbreaking and pitiful. When he had an allergic reaction, his face would turn pale. However, he only made arrangements for Angie, who Colt feared and dreaded, to be by his side. Every time Angie told him that Colt was okay, that he was already asleep, and that he shouldn''t bother him, he felt relieved. Noah couldn''t imagine how sad Colt was at the time, still unable to speak, and how much he had to bear silently. He was simply too careless as his father! He felt as though even breathing was painful as the guilt and self-me that flooded his heart overcame him. Mr. Charles received an internal phone call and dashed into the living room to meet Noah. "Mr. Charles, do you realize that ginger has recently appeared at home?" "Ginger? How is this even possible? Ginger is not allowed in the Quincy household because Colton is allergic to it! Ah, sir, are you saying that Colton''s allergy is why he has a fever?" Mr. Charles became nervous as soon as he realized what Noah meant. Colton was the most treasured member of the Quincy family. Who would dare to mess with him? "Yes. As such, Mr. Charles, please investigate how Colt came into contact with ginger and who brought ginger to this house. I want results within an hour." "Sir, don''t worry. I''ll look into it right away. I''m afraid the end is near for whoever dared to mess with Colton in the house!" Mr. Charles was enraged. He left Noah and immediately dispatched some people to look into the matter. Noah uncrossed his legs and stood up, ready to visit Colt in his room. Wayne had just rushed back from outside. "Sir, the car on Clearwater Lane has been checked, and it appears that someone tampered with it, resulting in the explosion. The situation on the scene is tragic, but ording to the most recent news, there were no casualties, which means..." "That woman got away?" Noah unwittingly blurted out the conclusion. He knitted his brow, deep in thought. "Yes, given the circumstances at the time, it was perilous. That woman had to be extremely lucky or have received some kind of professional training. Otherwise, a normal person would be unable to escape unscathed at such a critical juncture!" Wayne continued to provide a thorough analysis of the situation. The more Noah listened, the more convinced he became that the woman was Madeline. "Where is Madeline?" "I believe in the hospital." "Oh? Injured?" What a coincidence. There was an undiscernible hazy look in Noah''s eyes. "Sir, I''m not sure. Are you suspecting that the woman might be Madeline?" "Go find Madeline''s whereabouts tonight and figure out who wants her dead." "Sir, you intend to help her?" "Wayne." "I''m here, sir." "You''ve got a lot to say today." "Oh, I still have work to do. I''m off now!" Wayne appeared to flee when he sensed danger in the air! Noah went upstairs to Colton''s room after Wayne left. When he got to the door, he noticed Mr. Charles nervously holding a small yellow duck toy. When Mr. Charles saw Noah, he immediately approached him and reported, "Sir, I''ve found it. It appears to have a gingery scent to it?" "Where did thise from?" He recalled Colt''s recent fondness for a Baymax plushie. That¡¯s right. Since Colt loved it and evenpleted his homework, he had a set of Baymax toys specially ordered, which he intended to give to Colt as a gift. He had never seen this little yellow duck before. "Mrs. Grant dispatched someone this afternoon to deliver the duck. She imed that she had scared Colt thest time, so she got him a gift, but I inspected it thoroughly and found no gingery scent on it. How could this have happened?" Mr. Charles was annoyed with himself for making that mistake. That was the second time Colton had been harmed while in his care and in his own home. Someone had plotted against Colton twice now! For all the years he had worked as a butler, he had never made such a mistake. That was an absolute disgrace! Noah took the little yellow duck and sniffed it. He then ripped a hole in the back of the little yellow duck. A small paper bag about the size of a silver coin dropped out. Mr. Charles rushed to get it and discovered that it contained ginger powder! It appeared to have passed through the water, leaving only a tiny amount of residue. "The ginger powder was actually concealed within the toy! That is heinous! It''s all my fault, sir. I should have given it a closer look. My carelessness made it possible for those with bad intentions to profit from it." "This is a clever trick. When the little yellow duck is not ced in water, it emits no scent. When the little yellow duck is submerged in water, the ginger powder dissolves, seeps out of the densely packed holes, and spreads to the person whoes into contact with it." Noah''s face grew increasingly ugly as he spoke. Mrs. Grant never stopped surprising him! Why though? Colt is also the Grant family''s grandson. How could she possibly have done it? It was the same with Madeline back then, and it is the same with Colt now. There is no family affection, but what is the reason for all of this? "Mr. Charles, please deliver a message to the Grants. Please send Mrs. Grant an invitation to Colt''s birthday celebration, which will take ce in three days." "Yes, sir." "Since Mrs. Grant likes this packet of ginger powder, I''ll let her have it." Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Madeline only woke up briefly in the hospital due to the anesthetic¡¯s effect and then fell asleep again. She wanted to be discharged from the hospital as soon as she woke up, but Andy dissuaded her and insisted that she stay for a 24-hour postoperative observation period. Madeline could only concur because she also desired a speedy recovery. Although Andy and Albert wanted to apany her and care for her, their offer was declined to prevent someone from investigating the people around her. It''s only one night in the hospital. It''s not hard at all! It had been a long night of tossing and turning, and she was exhausted. It was just that, despite having borrowed the effect of anesthetics, Madeline didn''t sleep well. Dreams wrapped themselves around heryer byyer, leaving her disoriented and dazed, until she lost herself and became trapped in that sad parting. She was trapped on that rainy day when Noah was determined to wrong her and abandon her. In her dream, she could still feel the pain in her stomach, which was so severe that she couldn''t breathe... The sensation of suffocation became increasingly intense, and Madeline awoke from her suffocation to find someone smothering her with a pillow. She couldn''t breathe because someone was murdering her! Her body''s instantaneous warning of danger caused her to awaken. After struggling to locate the fruit knife she had hidden under the nket, she quickly stabbed the assant. Even though she had missed, Madeline had time to catch her breath, and while the opponent was ducking and flinching, she managed to sit up and quickly turn on the light. She could see the assant was a man, but he was wearing a mask and a peaked cap, so she couldn''t see his face. Wait a minute¡­ That outfit¡­ It was the same person who had previously tampered with her car!! The man took out a dagger and charged at Madeline as she was thinking. Every move was lethal. Madeline had some skills as well, but one arm was injured andbined with her poor physical condition, she wouldn''t be able to keep him at bay for long. As soon as the man realized Madeline couldn''t fight him off, he became a little enthused, and the attack intensified as if he wanted to end her life sooner. Madeline no longer had the strength to go on the offensive. She could only be on the defensive, and it was bing increasingly difficult for her to do so. With a loud smack, the fruit knife in her hand fell to the ground. The assant then kicked her in the stomach, and Madeline fell directly to the opposite wall, pulling the wound on her arm and causing her to break out in a cold sweat. Taking advantage of her falling to the ground, the man charged forward with the dagger. Madeline wanted to get up, but she didn''t have the strength, and she felt a pang of despair in her heart. Just as she thought she was about to face death again, the man in front of her was grabbed by the cor, lifted, and thrown backward. The man flipped over in midair andnded solidly on the ground. His abilities aren''t all that bad. He doesn''t appear to be your average assassin. Madeline was saved, and she saw the person who had the timely appearance. It was Noah. "Noah?" "Ms. Grant certainly has a lot of enemies!" Noah sighed ruefully, his tone sarcastic. The assant didn''t want to give up and fought Noah again. When he noticed the Quincy family''s bodyguards approaching, he retreated hastily. Noah directed Wayne to pursue him, and he turned around and returned to the ward, where he lifted Madeline, who had fallen to the ground. Madeline was in excruciating pain throughout her body, and the wound on her arm had split open. She was as pitiful as she could be. There was only one thing that stayed with her the entire time. Noah had saved her! He had actually saved her! He didn''t even consider trying to save her unborn child back then when she had been wronged and was heavily pregnant. Noah was willingly carrying out this act for justice now that she had changed her identity and appearance? What an irony! "Do you know who wants you dead, Ms. Grant?" Noah stood by the bed, looking down at her pitiful face, and despite seeing the blood oozing out, he clearly didn''t intend to call a doctor for her. "I¡¯m not too sure. Thank you for just now, Noah!" While her heart was in a state of turbulence, she quickly sorted out her emotions to prevent Noah from catching on. Madeline pressed the emergency call button on the wall while talking. "Do you really not know, Ms. Grant?" Noah''s face had a very telling expression. Madeline had no idea what he was thinking, so she had no choice but to ''tell the truth.'' "I don''t know. You and Angie are the only people I''ve offended recently. If you didn''t send that person to put on a show, then your fianc¨¦e must want to kill me to vent her rage. Shouldn''t you be kicking yourself for saving me now?" Madeline did her best to convey her resentment while saying this. Noah''s face instantly darkened as he looked at her. Madeline changed the topic after noticing that the ward''s atmosphere was increasingly chilly. "You came to the hospital at suchte hours; could it be that you are just passing through here, or did youe to see me because you knew I was injured?" "My child became ill, so I took him to the doctor. Who knew I''d run into Ms. Grant, who was being assassinated by chance?" Noah thought this excuse was reasonable even if he didn''t bring the child with him! He feltpelled to be here because he thought this woman was suspicious. He was pacing irrationally in his home study. He sensed something strange was going on and went to the hospital, but he identally ran into her assassination. He couldn''t tell Madeline the truth because she''d think he liked her, and she''d seduce him whether she was being genuine or not. This is so frustrating! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "The child is ill? What happened?" Madeline''s heart leaped to her throat when she heard him say that. Thomas had always been a physically fit child. How could he have be ill so suddenly? "Ms. Grant, you seemed very concerned about my child?" "Oh, Noah. You still don''t get it? ''Love me, love my dog,'' they say. I''ve also met Colton, the Quincy family''s baby. Such a cute little boy is sick. What''s the matter?" Madeline quickly adopted a shy expression after her initial reaction when she realized she had almost exposed herself. "Colt is fine. It''s nothing more than allergies. Thank you for your concern, Ms. Grant." Noah''s eyes were fixed on Madeline''s face as he said that. He seemed to want to see through her, eat through her, and then extract her true mind. "You can''t wait if you''re allergic. Have you found out what the allergen is? Could he have eaten something like ginger by mistake? Noah, you must check it carefully!" Madeline was distraught. Thomas had always been in good health. If he was allergic, it was because she was also allergic to ginger. She was careless and neglected to warn Thomas to be cautious. Did Noah already realize Thomas wasn''t Colt? Was it possible that Colt, like her, was allergic to ginger? Madeline was nervous because she couldn''t figure out the answer. "How did Ms. Grant know Colton has a ginger allergy?" Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Madeline''s heart skipped a beat as soon as Noah said those words. She quickly regained herposure, and when she looked up, she smiled lightly and said, "Of course, I know. It''s because I care about Colton, so I did my homework." Madeline was changing the subject deliberately, and Noah stood there quietly watching her put on a show, not believing a word she said. "Really? Nobody in the outside world is aware that Colt is allergic to ginger. You are extremely resourceful." This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. "You''re probably just overconfident in your security measures." Madeline smiled sweetly but with a hint of malice. Noah looked at her, wanting to say something, but the medical staff rushed in nervously. "Ms. Grant! Your wound is open!" "Prepare a bandage right away!" For a while, the scene became chaotic as the doctor and nurses checked and bandaged Madeline. Madeline looked up after having her wound re-bandaged and noticed Noah had already left. She sighed but immediately frowned. Noah was beginning to doubt her identity! If he didn''t intend to test her, he wouldn''t havee here in the middle of the night. Her response was also riddled with errors and inconsistencies because she was shocked to think clearly after learning about Thomas'' allergies. Even if Noah had no doubts before, she could well have nted doubts today. She needed to make more headway quickly! The ward quickly quieted down, and Madeline noticed an unread message on the phone, which Albert had sent. She simply did not want to remain in the ward any longer. Madeline quickly typed and replied to the message. Then, she stood up while enduring pain in every part of her body. After that, she changed her clothes and went straight to the basement. Albert was nearby when he learned the news. He noticed Madeline exiting the elevator from a distance and parked the car directly in front of it. He trotted out of the car, opened the door for Madeline, and waited for her to be properly seated before carefully closing the door and returning to the driver''s seat. "What happened, Ms. Madeline? Your condition appeared to be worse than before. Would you like me to notify Andy?" Albert didn''t rush to start the car, instead looking at her with concern and asking. Although Madeline was tired when he left in the evening, her face was not as pale as it was now. Furthermore, Madeline''s face was covered in thick sweat. "I met the killer just now. The wound opened, but everything is fine now, so you don''t need to tell Andy. Just let him look after Colt." Madeline said lightly, then fastened her seatbelt and signaled Albert to start the car. "What? A killer? Who sent him?" "I''m not sure, but he appears to be the man who tampered with the car. He has good skills and appears to be a professional assassin." "This is far too dangerous, Ms. Madeline. Let me stay by your side and protect you from now on!" "I''ll have to bother you about that, I guess." This time, Madeline did not refuse. She wasn''t sure she could take on the other party if he were a professional killer, let alone when she was injured. She hadn''t finished what she had set out to do and didn''t want to die beforepleting her mission! "Don''t stand on ceremony with me, Ms. Madeline. It''s my duty!" Albert was unusually stern and solemn. "You just sent me a message saying you found Felix Turner, the special assistant in charge of looking after Grandpa at the time?" Felix Turner had been the old man''s personal assistant for all time. He was the one who apanied and cared for the old man in the hospital during his hospitalization. When the old man had an ident, he vanished. Madeline had been searching for his whereabouts for several years without sess. That person seemed to have deliberately covered his tracks, and just like that, he had disappeared into thin air. His strange behavior gave the impression that something was off. For the past few years, Madeline had been looking for him, and even if she was looking for a needle in a haystack, she still intended to find him and ask him what had happened back then! "Yes, our intelligencework reports that Felix recently showed up in a vi neighborhood on the outskirts of Imperia. He changed his name and identity, but his face got detected by surveince. We only discovered him after receiving real-time surveince data. We also followed him and discovered his exact location." "Let''s go take a look." Madeline ced a direct order. "Ms. Madeline, some of our people are already there. Why don''t I take you home to rest first?" "No need. Let''s get moving so that nothing unexpected happens." Once Felix was found, the truth would be revealed, and she couldn¡¯t wait. Madeline was adamant. Albert couldn''t help but leave the basement and drive straight to the vi neighborhood in the eastern suburbs. At three in the morning, there weren''t many cars on the main road in Imperia. It didn''t take Albert long to arrive at his destination, as the car traveled unhindered all the way to Garden Vi, Block A, Unit 1301. They had done some reconnaissance when they first arrived. It was a garden-style viplex. Within the park were many blocks. Only the building in front of them had its light on at this time, as if the owner knew they wereing. Madeline took a deep breath in front of the door before reaching out and pressing the doorbell. "Ding-dong!" The doorbell rang three times in a row, but no one answered. Albert parked the car and came over to her side. He pressed the doorbell, but he got no response either. The door was locked inside, as Madeline discovered when she reached out and pulled the handle. The light remained on, but no one responded, giving her a bad feeling. "Find a way in and take a look." Albert nodded and began inspecting the windows around the vi. Madeline was the only person standing in front of the door. She looked around, the dark surroundings making her nervous. The door in front of Madeline was suddenly opened as she debated whether to return to the car and wait. Albert immediately emerged from the inside and said, "There is no one in the rooms, but the tea on the table is still warm, Ms. Madeline. I believe he must have just left not long ago!" "Go after him!" Madeline instinctively turned around and walked quickly toward the car. She soon came to a halt again, asking, "Are our people nearby?" "I just called them, and they''re on it." Albert held the phone, and it was thetest news report. "Let them search thoroughly. Let''s take a look inside." Madeline paused for a moment before making a decision and walking straight into the vi. When Albert heard the order, he sent a message right away and then quickly caught up to Madeline''s pace. "Our people should have arrived first and then gone on a chase when they saw no one in the house, right?" "I think so." "Then who do you think locked the door?" "Ms. Madeline, are you trying to say he is still inside the house?" "Let''s go find out." Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Noah did not leave the hospital after leaving Madeline''s ward but instead went to the Golden Dome International District on the third ring road. The Golden Dome International District had only one apartment, which was eighty-eight stories tall. It was a high-end apartmentplex with a quiet, opulent atmosphere that cost a lot to build. The most expensive aspect of this establishment was not the location but the considerate and thoughtful service provided by the management. In this building, one could experience the opulent VIP treatment of a five-star hotel, which was especially suitable for single people with plenty of money to spend and no wife or children, like the offsprings of the nouveau riche. Noah stepped into the elevator and went straight to the top floor. At ten minutes after three in the morning, he finally showed up at Unit 8801''s entrance. He reached out, entered the password, and noticed a night owl who had only fallen asleep an hour before. Dn was still dazed as he sat in the living room with messy bedhead hair as if he was still dreaming. "Noah, be honest with me. Has your insomnia gotten serious again?" "Mm-hmm." "You... Even if you have severe insomnia, you shouldn''t havee to see me at three o¡¯clock in the morning, right? I only returned from your house an hour ago. Can''t we discuss it at your ce?" "I called before I came, but the people back home said you had gone home." "I..." Fine, then me me. Dn felt as if he was about to disintegrate. He could feel his head buzzing. Had he only been sleeping for about ten minutes? "Do you have ten minutes?" He must have done something terrible in his previous life because he was punished to be friends with Noah¡ªa robot who didn''t need to sleep or rest! Noah stepped over the clothes on the ground as he moved disgustedly toward the sofa and sat down on it after noticing Dn was about to copse. "Besides, Mr. Charles said you left two hours ago. Judging by your appearance, you must have gone to the bar before going home?" "I-I have an appointment with a girl. How can a quintessential phnderer like me miss the appointment? Besides, I left after watching Colt recover. Can¡¯t I celebrate it? Do you think everyone is like you, doomed to a lonely life?" "I have a son." "... So what if you have a son! I would have had a son if it hadn''t been for you and your son taking turns holding me up! "Mm-hmm." Noah nodded solemnly. He felt that Dn had a point. Dn had copsed before he could say anything. He had no choice but to give in. "Tell me, why did you look me up at thiste hour? Let me set the record straight, I have my principles, and I only sell my skills, not my body!" "I''d like to know if these two people are rted, and if so, what kind of rtionship," Noah said, pulling two sealed small stic bags from his pocket. There were two strands of hair inside. "That''s it?" Did hee to his house in the middle of the night to order him to run a DNA test? "Yes, that''s it. I''ll wait for you while you finish it." "Noah, you should be aware that the DNA test can be performed at any hospital, right? Furthermore, I lack the necessary equipment. You do realize that I am overqualified for the job?" "I don''t want anyone to find out. However, I believe you have a bad memory. Remember I invested in theboratory on the 87th floor? If you decide not to use it, you can give it back to me." Dn was speechless. Okay, since this guy is funding my research. When living under one''s roof, you must follow the rules. Dn epted his fate. "Okay, boss. I''ll go right away." Dn took Noah''s test samples, forced himself to perk up, and left. Noah got up and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, letting his thoughts drift after Dn left to go to work. That hair sample was taken from Madeline when he went to the hospital earlier. He would get his answer soon. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Could it be her? Could anyone truly rise from the dead in this world? He couldn''t tell whether he was feeling fear or hope. His thoughts were interrupted when the phone in his pocket rang. He took out his phone and answered it. "Sir, Felix has shown up!" ¡­ Meanwhile, back at the Garden Vi, Madeline thought the Garden Vi was strange, but since she had decided to go in, she could only split the work with Albert and look around the kitchen and bedrooms, respectively. She was about to go upstairs when she noticed some bloodstains on the living room floor. The blood is still fresh. It appears that the blood was just spilled moments ago. Madeline subconsciously looked up and discovered that blood was flowing from the second floor on the stair railing. The dark red blood snaked down the white walls, creating an unsettling effect. "Albert!" "Ms. Madeline, what''s the matter?" Albert was checking the kitchen when he heard Madeline''s voice and immediately ran out. "Go up and look!" Albert noticed the blood and ran upstairs as Madeline had instructed. Madeline followed closely behind. The trail of blood snaked next to the stair railing on the second floor, leading them to the source. A man was lying in a pool of blood, and his face was mangled beyond recognition. He was as dead as a doornail. Madeline unconsciously covered her mouth and nose as the nauseating smell of rancid blood filled the air. "Ms. Madeline, the body is still warm. Most likely, the murderer is still in this house." Albert briefly inspected the body before returning to Madeline''s side and whispering in her ear. "Since the person is dead, the clues are gone. Let''s get out of here first." Madeline understood right away. Then she pretended to turn around and leave while saying that loudly. This was the only room on the second floor closest to the victim, and it was the best ce to hide if the murderer didn''t have time to flee. Madeline went downstairs as if nothing had happened while Albert hid by the door. The sound of fighting came from upstairs just as Madeline stepped down the stairs. There was soon the sound of ss shattering. A man jumped directly from the second floor. He swung down on the huge crystal chandelier hanging in the living room, fell to the ground, and rolled out of the vi. Madeline wanted to pursue him, but he had vanished without a trace. Albert, whose hand was bleeding from an injury, chased after him frantically. He didn''t care about his own safety. Madeline was all he could think. He was so worried when that man dashed downstairs! "Ms. Madeline, are you okay?" "I''m fine. The man kept going. He took off afternding. You''re wounded. It''s not safe to stay here anymore. Go back first." When Madeline noticed Albert''s bleeding hand, she tore off one of her bandages and simply bandaged him, then the two walked out of the vi together. "I was useless. I let him get away," Albert felt responsible. "Were you able to get a good look at his face?" "I can''t tell because he was wearing a mask, but he has a tattoo on his left hand that looks familiar..." "Okay. Do a careful investigation and find out who this person is. Do you think that the person who got killed upstairs was Felix?" Chapter 42 Chapter 42 "Not necessarily. His face got mutted. It could be anyone." "That''s right. Felix has been on the run for so long. He wouldn¡¯t be so easily killed... Request that our team cleans up the mess. We still have a long road ahead of us." "Yes, Ms. Madeline." As Madeline sat inside, Albert was about to start the car, but Madeline stopped him. "Hide. Someone ising." Several cars pulled up in front of the vi as soon as Madeline finished speaking. She carefully adjusted the seat''s angle, peered out the window at the people, and at once picked out the most notable man in the crowd. Noah! Why is he here? Fortunately, Madeline asked Albert to park the car in the parking space behind the green belt before they entered the vi; otherwise, they would have been found by now. It would be difficult to exin their presence if they happened to run into them. "Ms. Madeline, is that Mr. Quincy? Is it possible that he is also looking into the old man''s death?" "Perhaps," Madeline replied somewhat perfunctorily. She was unable toprehend how Noah operated. Is he also looking into it? Why?! Didn''t he insist she was the murderer? Her thoughts were a little befuddled. Noah seemed to have realized that the person inside was dead and soon left with his men. Madeline and Albert waited for a while before driving away. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Unsurprisingly, they were being followed as soon as they drove out of the vi area. Albert''s hand was still bleeding heavily, which was dripping down the steering wheel, and appeared to be in dire straits. Two ck SUVs followed them the entire way, clearly not intending to let them out of sight. Madeline studied the electronic map in her hand and devised an escape n. "There''s a tunnel one mile ahead, and that''s where we lose them." "Okay!" Albert gripped the steering wheel tightly and floored the gas pedal. The car soon entered the tunnel as nned. The car''s stealth cloak began to take effect, and when they got back out, their car waspletely invisible. The vehicle kept going, but instead of picking up speed as it had before, it slowed down gradually and made a sharp turn into a side road. Madeline finally exhaled a sigh of relief as she watched the two SUVs that were pursuing them pass by. The stealth cloak quickly wore off. Their car turned from white to ck as the stealth cloak faded. Andy was waiting there anxiously when they arrived back at Maple Forest Vi. When he saw they had returned safely, he rushed up to them and eximed, "Are you all right, boss? You almost gave me a heart attack!" "I''m perfectly fine. Albert has been hurt. Help him tend to his wounds." "You guys! Take Mr. Wright quickly to bandage up!" Andy quickly took Madeline''s uninjured arm, turned around, and greeted the doctors and nurses who were waiting with him. Madeline struggled to pull her arm free from his embrace and sat on the sofa, exhausted. Andy followed her to the sofa, squatted down, and expertly massaged her legs. "Boss, I just found out you had a run-in with an assassin in the hospital. Did you see who it was, Boss? Tell me, and I''ll go find him!" He was only gone for a short time, and someone dared to act erratically in his territory, even injuring his boss. That guy must have a death wish! "I only recently discovered that it was the same person who had tampered with the car. You stay out of this. I''ll handle it." "Boss!" Andy thought it was a little unfair. "You just look after Colt. How is he doing today?" "Colt is fine, but when he awoke, he kept looking around, probably for you, but he went back to sleep when he realized you weren''t there. The wound on his body is almost fully healed, but the wound on his face still requires multiple surgeries to healpletely." Colt was a pitiful child. He was thrown off a cliff when he was very young, and his face was disfigured as a result. He required at least seven grueling surgeries to restore his appearance. She was distressed just thinking about it! The person who threw him off the cliff had no conscience. "Now that I''m hurt, I won''t go see him. Help me look after him during these few days." "Don''t worry, boss. I guarantee to finish the mission!" Andy promised with a pat on the chest. Madeline was exhausted. She didn''t even bother changing her clothes. She leaned back on the sofa and dozed off. She was still dazed when she awoke and noticed a figure. She wasn''t sure if it was because she was too tired, but her head felt heavy. When she noticed someone nearby, she tried hard to open her eyes, but her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t fully awaken. She didn''te to it until she heard that cold, familiar voice. "Madeline? Madeline! I know you''re awake. Stop pretending to be asleep. Get up!" She felt someone shaking her body, but her head hurt so much that she couldn''t keep her eyes open. She wanted to tell that person to stop shaking her because she felt like throwing up. She felt as if she had opened her mouth but couldn''t make a sound. The voice could only be heard faintly in her ear. She only heard someone yelling at her and questioning her. That person''s voice sounded very familiar. It sounded like Noah! Noah? Was she having another nightmare? How else could she have imagined that devil-like jerk being here? Madeline was thinking erratically, and her head was hurting more and more. She appeared to see Noah''s face clearly in her daze. He appeared to be moving her in his arms. There seemed to be some worry on that delicately sculpted face... Yes, it had to be a dream; otherwise, why would Noah be concerned about her? She continued her wishful thinking in her dream. It was only fitting that she be tortured! Madeline felt she deserved the hatred and anxiety. Then she wentpletely unconscious. Noah''s deep eyes filled with concern as he watched the feverish Madeline in his arms lose consciousness. He strode out of Maple Forest Vi and put her in the car. "Go to Dn." He arrived to look for Madeline ten minutes ago but unexpectedly discovered that she had a fever and was unresponsive despite his best efforts. He still had questions for her. He couldn''t just stand by and watch this woman burn to death! "Yes, sir!" Wayne was driving, and when he saw Noah carrying Madeline out of the vi, he had a million questions he didn''t dare to ask. Dn was presently seated in front of the workbench in the ME Biotechnology Laboratory on the eighty-seventh floor of the Golden Dome International District. He was not the least bit sleepy. He had justpleted the DNAparison for Noah overnight and had reached an inevitable conclusion. Theparison results revealed a parent-child rtionship between the two samples Noah gave him. At first, he didn''t give a damn about the oue, but when he told Noah, Noah waspletely out of it. Dn''s curiosity was immediately piqued. Whose hair did Noah take to analyze? What did these two people have to do with him? He was so curious that he couldn''t sleep! Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Dn couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he tried. Sounds of approaching footsteps could be heard as he considered whether he should risk his life to ask Noah about it. The door was already open before Dn could get up to open it. Noah entered with an unconscious Madeline in his arms. Dn''s jaw dropped when he saw that. "Noah, what''s going on?" "Dn, she''s running a fever. Please hurry and check on her." Noah carried Madeline into theboratory and carefully ced her on theboratory bed after saying that. "Running a fever?" Dn was a doctor first and foremost, so he put his curiosity aside for the time being and hurriedly followed him. Dn conducted a preliminary examination and discovered that Madeline had a high fever from an infection in a wound on her arm. Sterilization and subsequent treatment are required to treat the infection brought on by the wound. Noah stood there watching Dn remove the gauze from her arm. His focus was on her bloody wound when suddenly a gleam of fire appeared in his eyes. "Does that look like a burn injury to you?" he asked. "Well, it does appear that way, and a significant impact must have caused the injury to the bone," Dn exined as he cleaned the wound. Noah didn''t say anything else as he listened to Dn''s exnation, but his heart was racing! A burn injury with significant wound trauma! That means Madeline was in the car that broke into Quincy residence that night before the car got detonated in Clearwater Lane! Why did she go to Quincy residence? Was she there to see their kids? Perhaps she was there to see him? When this thought struck him, he thought he was going insane. It was even crazier than when Dn showed him the DNA test results! After carefully disinfecting and rebandaging Madeline''s wound, Dn gave her an anti-inmmatory drip. He exhaled a sigh of relief and left theboratory after that. Noah sat on the sofa in the living room outside theboratory. He was deeply lost in a daze, which was unusual for him. He was so engrossed that he didn''t notice Dn approaching. "Noah, when did you get so close to Madeline? Why wasn''t I aware? I texted her the day before yesterday to invite her out to dinner. No wonder she ignored me. You were the one who was impeding my rtionship. Why? You decided to move on with a new woman after discovering Angie''s true nature, huh?" "You want to ask her out?" "Of course I do! She''s stunning¡ªexactly my type!" Dn made no secret of his feelings for Madeline. "No!" "Why not? Noah, please don''t tell me you like her." "She''s Madeline." Noah''s words had a heavy weight on them. "I know. I added her on Instagram that day at the hospital''s entrance..." "As I said, she''s Madeline!" Suddenly, Noah repeated it in a grave tone. Dn''s sloppy smile instantly froze when he looked at him! "Noah, are you saying..." Dn realized that Noah wasn''t against the name but that this woman was the Madeline from before. The one and only Madeline Grant. "Yes, my ex-wife is still alive." "Damn it! I thought the woman looked familiar, but I didn''t expect her to be Madeline Grant!" Dn almost cried out with excitement. He would have jumped up if Noah hadn''t stopped him in time for fear of disturbing Madeline''s sleep! What ck magic fuckery is this? Someone who had been dead for several years came back to life! That is so out of this world! "What''s next, Noah? Do you still intend to exact vengeance on her?" Dn suddenly posed a serious question after a burst of excitement. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "If she truly killed Grandpa, she must pay!" "You don''t hate her, though. You nearly lost your own life when she passed away in that manner back then. Now that the person you sorely missed is back, why do you still want to..." Dn unintentionally sighed. He had no choice but to keep quiet when he saw Noah''s darkened face. Others might not know, but how could he not be clear about this? Noah cared about Madeline. Even though Madeline was the one who killed his grandfather, he was depressed for a while after learning of her passing. Noah couldn''t sleep for nights during that time, and he was dragged to drink with him every day. Noah''s excessive drinking ruined his liver during that time. He couldn''t cure him, no matter how good his medical skills were. Later, when Colt began to act out, he pulled himself together and focused his entire heart and soul on Colt. Dn wanted to climb mountains and supplicate to the gods to bring back Madeline when he saw Noah''s miserable condition. He had no idea that the gods would answer his prayer and return Madeline to them. However, Noah was just going up the blind alley again! "Despite being an outsider and having never been married, Noah, I still have something to say. Not everyone is so fortunate to be given a second chance. If you still miss Madeline, let''s not go down a dark alley. Okay?" Despite his many conflicting ideas, Dn eventually feltpelled to offer advice. "You''re one to talk. How long will it be before she wakes up?" "Since daybreak is only an hour away, I''m guessing she''ll be awake by tonight! Can I go upstairs and sleep for a while, given our years of friendship? Just for a little while..." "That''s up to you." Dn''s under-eye circles caught Noah''s eye, and he decided not to keep him there. He was the only person left in theb with Madeline, who was asleep. After giving it some thought, Noah finally went over and sat beside her bed. As he looked at thepletely different face from five years ago, he was filled with questions. Why did she change her face? Was it done so he wouldn''t recognize her? Noah just sat there nkly, holding her hand tightly while she slept. ¡­ Meanwhile, the Grant family has been in disarray for the past few days due to the cash flow constraint. To avoid Bruno having to bring her back forcibly, Angie initially pretended to be ill and hid in the hospital. Angie wanted to beg her father''s forgiveness as soon as she walked in, but Bruno was so angry that he pped her hard. She couldn''t even put on a show. "Even after ruining the Grant family, you still want to escape ountability. How could I have given birth to such a brat like you?" The p sent Angie sprawling to the ground. Her face swelled instantly. She saw stars as her head buzzed. She immediately cried out in protest, "What are you doing, Dad? I am your biological daughter. How could youy your hands on me with such force..." Chapter 44 Chapter 44 "So you''re still aware that you''re my biological daughter? You are no different than a bastard! Even though Madeline died, she left a child to carry on the Quincy family''s legacy. We are the maternal family of the Quincy family''s young master, and what did you do? You had the audacity to spend Shallow Bay development funds on a dress? Are you crazy, Angie?" Angie was punched and kicked as shey on the ground because Bruno was in such a mindless rage that he paid no attention to her pitiful appearance. Never before had Angie experienced such treatment. She was devastated to the core. Her hair was a tangled mess as shey on the ground. Her entire body was bruised and in pain. In the Grant household, she had always been treated like a princess. Bruno had never hit her before. What''s happening right now? She was the most dignified woman in Imperia. What gave Bruno the right to touch her? Was she now nothing more than a dead bastard in his eyes? "Are you going to kill me, Dad? What do you gain by killing me? Can you recoup the money by killing me?" "I can''t get the money back, but you must learn your lesson. Since you were a young child, I have spoiled you, which has caused you not to know when to draw the line!" Angie was in dire straits. As he observed her, Bruno had no intention of stopping. As he spoke, he charged toward her and grabbed her by her hair. Angie was lifted by her hair like a little chick and then dropped to the floor heavily. Angie felt dizzy and had a metallic taste in her mouth as shey on the ground. She spat blood from her mouth. Angie became terrified when she saw Bruno approaching her again. Instinctively, she curled up and ducked as if she saw a ghost. Suzette heard themotion and went downstairs to investigate. When she saw Angie''s dire state, she went weak in the knees and nearly fell down the stairs. She had spent the entire year being tortured by Bruno, so she was terrified when she saw that scene. However, she was forced to be brave and intervene when she realized that her daughter was nearly beaten to death. "Bruno! Bruno, what are you doing? How do you expect Angie to marry into the Quincy family if you broke her?" "Hmph! She still wants to marry into the Quincy family? Are the Quincy family saints?" "Didn''t we make ns for this thest time? Bruno, you need to give Angie another chance. Noah is still single, and parents live vicariously through their children''s sess. It''s not like..." "Hahaha! Parents live vicariously through their children''s sess? You just want me to put this out there, huh? Take a look at this! She''s trash. Do you think Noah is blind?" Brunoughed as if he had just heard a ridiculous joke. Then he pulled out arge envelope containing a thick photo stack and threw it on Angie. The photos were all over the ce, and Angie was in every one of them. However, the men in the photos with her were all different. Angie finally understood why Bruno was suddenly so ruthless to her! It turned out that he believed she was beyond saving and no longer helpful to his n! These photos, however, were taken while she was studying abroad, and she had made sure to tie up all the loose ends at the time. How did they end up being discovered and even sent to Bruno? Who was out to destroy her on purpose? "Take a look at these. That''s the good daughter you raised right here. She''s just a whore who''s been fucked by a slew of men!" Bruno reprimanded her severely, and his heart was broken beyond repair. He was devastated when he got the envelope this evening. He had lost all hope. Bruno was humiliated and ashamed. It''s the end of the road for the Grants. It''s the end for him as well! That shameless bitch Angie was to me for everything! He had carefully raised his daughter. She had everything she needed from childhood to adulthood. She had dressed the best and eaten the best. She got everything she asked for. She grew up to be so licentious in the end. What a fucking embarrassment! "Dad, none of this is true. Please listen to my exnation..." Angie panicked. "The evidence speaks for itself. What else would you like to say? You must be dreaming if you think I''d fall for your sweet nothings like Noah. Get the hell out of here now. The Grant family will have nothing to do with you from now on, and we will never speak again!" With his stern words and determined demeanor, Bruno gave the impression that he was announcing a significant ruling. Suzette was so terrified that she lost her bnce and copsed. She felt as though her entire world had crumbled. "Bruno, you can''t banish Angie. How is she going to survive out there on her own?" "If you''re so worried about her, just leave with her. The Grant family can''t have someone like her! If these photos made it to me, they could certainly make it to others. Once she is exiled, the Grant family will at least retain some semnce of dignity!" "You can''t send me away, Dad. I can exin everything. All of these are fake. The photos have been doctored!" Angie, aggrieved, crept to Bruno''s feet and reached for the hem of his pants. Naturally, she was unwilling to endure this kind of abuse and torture. Even though Bruno was her father, she couldn''t leave the Grant family yet. She still wanted to marry into the Quincy family as the Grant family''s daughter. How would she be any different from the other girls if she was kicked out at this point? It would be difficult for her to marry into the Quincy family if she lost her status! Of course, staying with the Grants was only a brief respite. She wouldn''t want anything to do with this penniless Grant family when she finally became thedy of the house for the Quincy family!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Doctored? Do you think I''m as gullible as a child? Get out! Get out!" Unceremoniously kicking Angie''s hand away, Bruno acted as though her touching him had made him dirty. Angie still wanted to say something, but Brunopletely ignored her and summoned the butler. "Kingsley, call the media immediately and tell them that the Grant family is cutting all ties with Angie." "Sir, this..." "Go!" "Yes, sir. I''ll get to it right away!" "No, Bruno. You can''t do this. Angie has recently joined the Charity Association. You can''t exile her right now. She is, after all, your biological daughter! Furthermore, our n will go into effect in two days. It''s only two days! There''s still a possibility that Noah is unaware of it!" "By that time, it will be toote to make any changes, and once Angie is expecting a Quincy, Noah will support her no matter what!" Suzette thought there might still be hope after seeing that Bruno did not argue. She was getting more and more excited as she spoke. The moment Bruno pped her across the face, stars shed in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth tore as she daydreamed of life as the mother-inw of a wealthy son-inw. "My daughter is the way she is today because you are such an unrefined mother. It is true what they say! Like mother, like daughter!" "Bruno, I¡­" "Suzette, you are no longer Mrs. Grant as of today. Take your daughter with you and leave Grant''s residence right away. Don''t try to force my hand!" Chapter 45 Chapter 45 "Bruno¡­" Suzette still wanted to beg for mercy, but Bruno ignored her. She went upstairs in a pompous manner, with Kingsley supporting her arm. Shecked the vigor and spirit she once possessed. She was only fifty years old, but her movements had taken on an elderly gait as if she had suddenly aged ten years. Suzette''s life seemed hopeless. She slumped and broke down in tears. The servants in the living room had been dismissed long ago, and no one approached, even if they heard themotion in the living room. Suzette did not give a damn about maintaining her public persona as she berated Bruno in the living room for thirty minutes before Bruno''s bodyguards finally threw her out. Angie, who was in despair, was thrown out with her. It began to rain heavily outside, and the badly battered mother and daughter huddled together in the pouring rain, pitifully resembling two unwanted stray dogs. The mother and daughter walked out in a huddle. Angie tripped and fell in a puddle while wearing high heels, getting mud all over her body. She sat in the puddle, refusing to get up despite Suzette''s best efforts to help her. It appeared as though reality had finally set in for her. "It''s all over now, Mom. What do I do? What should I do?!" "Don''t be afraid, my good girl. Get up quickly. I''ll find a way for you as long as I''m here!" Suzette tightly hugged Angie, who was trembling all over. "Angie, you must be strong. This is only a minor setback. The Grant family would only be a trifle when you marry Noah, right?" "How am I going to marry Noah in this state?" "A pitiful woman moves people. Let''s first find a ce to settle down, and then we''ll make a n..." A fierce determination could be seen on Suzette''s face. Her precious daughter was her only hope in this life, and she would never give up! ¡­ Meanwhile, back at Golden Dome International, Madeline awoke in an unfamiliar environment and instinctively became alert. She was about to get up when she realized someone was holding her hand. The person next to her was half-slumped on the bed, sleeping with only his side profile visible. She carefully turned to look and then realized it was Noah. Madeline suddenly became nervous! What had happened to her? How could she be here, and why was Noah by her side? Madeline had so many questions in her head, and she even thought she was dreaming! It had to be a dream; otherwise, how could Noah, a man who had wanted her dead, hold her hand so tenderly and refuse to let go even when he fell asleep? While thinking about that, Madeline fell back asleep. She was already back in Maple Forest Vi when she woke up again. Albert gave her a worried look. His eyes were bloodshot, and he didn''t appear to have slept all night. Andy had messy hair and dark circles under his eyes. Those unaware might have assumed that these two people did something heinous togetherst night! "What''s the matter with you two?" Madeline sat up and asked the two people who had been staring at her. "When did you get back, Ms. Madeline?" "Yeah, boss. What''s going on here?" "Huh? What do you mean?" Madeline seemed perplexed. "Ms. Madeline, I was out shoppingst night, and when I returned, I discovered that you had gone missing. I looked all over the house but couldn''t find you! Then we organized a search party to find you. In the end, we found nothing, not even a speck of information about your whereabouts. Then, as soon as we returned, we discovered you lying on the sofa in the living room..." It was as if you hadn''t been gone all night! As he spoke, Albert showed some uncertainty. He would have believed that he had lost his mind if Andy hadn''t been there to confirm that Madeline had vanishedst night. "You mean to tell me I was taken awayst night and sent back today?" That was somewhat absurd, but she had no recollection of it. Even if she did vanishst night, it wasn''t on her own two feet. Wait a minute. Taken away¡­ She suddenly remembered her vivid dream from earlier that morning! Could Noah have taken her away? Madeline was taken aback by the thought, and no matter how hard she thought about it, she remained baffled. She was still thinking about it when she came up with an idea to prove her dream. "Andy, pleasee over and look at my wound for me." N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Is your wound bothering you, boss? Let me check it for you!" Andy immediately tensed up and rushed to Madeline out of a doctor''s instinct. "You were the one who applied my bandage yesterday. Take a look. Is my wound dressed differently now?" Madeline extended her arm and pointed to the area Andy should inspect. Although the fundamentals of medical skills were the same, each doctor had their distinct style. Even a simple bandaging technique was likely to have its distinct features. If she was taken away without being aware of it, there must be a problem with her physical condition. The most likely scenario was that she had a septic wound, which led to a fever and unconsciousness. Madeline had a vague recollection of where she had awoken in the morning. It appeared to be a laboratory. Based on what she knew about him, Noah wouldn''t know anything about medicine. If her wounds had been treated, it was most likely Noah''s medical weirdo friend¡ªthe one who enjoyed conducting experiments, that had treated her. Andy had already removed the gauze from Madeline''s arm while she was still deep in thought. "Boss, your wound has been touched, and it got treated with the most cutting-edge trauma medicine, M-TE. This medicine is being developed on a global scale. I also ordered this medicine from headquarters yesterday, but it is still on its way. When I unwrapped the bandage, there was a small bow on it. I didn''t tie that yesterday..." Andy felt very nervous when he unwrapped the gauze and saw the bow. He feared someone would tamper with Madeline''s wound, so he was relieved after carefully inspecting it. He had some reservations, so he decided to discuss them with Madeline. "Boss, this wound appears to have been infected previously, but it is now healing well thanks to cutting- edge medicine. Did you have a meeting with an Asclepiusst night? The kind that saves lives and heals the injured while not leaving a trace?" Madeline became even more perplexed after hearing Andy''s analysis. That being said, it could only mean she was indeed taken, and her wound got treated. It wasn''t a dream; she did awaken in ab this morning. That means Noah was the one who broke into the vi and saved herst night! How strange! How strange indeed! Noah was not one to meddle in other people''s affairs, but he had repeatedly saved her. She was the one who had hurt the one he cared about. She''d pushed Angie off the altar. He should be hoping for her death rather than saving her! Chapter 46 Chapter 46 "What happened, Ms. Madeline?" Albert couldn''t help but inquire when he noticed Madeline lost in thought. "I''m not sure yet. Was anything caught on camera by the vi''s surveince?" "Someone changed the data in the vi''s surveince system on purpose, most likely because they didn''t want us to find you." Albert''s face darkened further as he spoke. He attempted to restore the data on the surveince system, but securities had been added to secure the data, and he couldn''t resolve the issue for the time being. "Give me the video. You should all go back and rest. I''m fine." "How about you let Andy give you a full body check, Ms. Madeline?" "Yes, boss. This time, I think Albert is right," Andy echoed. "No need. You two should rest first. I still have things to do in the afternoon. I''m going to bed to rest some more," Madeline said, subconsciously covering her mouth and yawning. She stood up and went upstairs before the two could say anything else. Back in the room, Madeline unlocked her phone; there was a message from Thomas on it. Thomas texted, "I had no idea I was allergic to ginger, Mommy. It''s truly unique!" Another text message from Thomas stated, "Mommy! Mommy! Why don''t you care about your precious son? That big scumbag must have caught you!" Thomas immediately followed up with a worried and indignant selfie of himself. After changing, Madeline read the messages one after the other while lying down on the chaise lounge. When she noticed that brat began to express himself using emojis, she swallowed the lump in her throat. Her son''s intellect was notparable to that of typical children. She tapped her phone to activate the on-screen keyboard and began typing quickly. Madeline replied, "Of course, I care about my precious son. Just now, I unintentionally dozed off. Are you still feeling sick?" Thomas responded within seconds. "No, that pesky doctor is quite capable. He had me cured in no time. I''m feeling great right now. I even ate several small egg tarts made by Mr. Charles all at once." Madeline texted, "Eat less of it. Watch out for tooth decay." Thomas responded, "I read it but don''t know how to respond. I propose that Mommy change the subject." Madeline¡¯s text to him read, "..." Thomas texted back, "Oh, yes. Mommy, that big scumbag didn''t seem to returnst night. Is it possible he went and bothered you again?" When Thomas informed Madeline of that information, she was shocked. That seemed to confirm her lingering doubts that she had seen Noah in the morning. She felt she was missing something, but she couldn''t figure out what it was, which irritated her. After a brief conversation with Thomas, she took out herptop and began repairing the tampered surveince video. Shortly after it waspromised, a series of protective measures were added to the video, revealing how suspicious it was. What had happened in those three minutes? Curiosity drove Madeline to speed up the bypass process so she could quickly get past the security. Her fingers tapped deftly on the keyboard, and soon, the video began to enter the analysis program, and the analysis progress counted down ny-nine percent... Madeline decided to wash her face after seeing theputer program run automatically. A phone call unexpectedly interrupted her. The call was from Albert. "Ms. Madeline, I discovered the wolf-head tattoo. It is the totem of the Lone Wolf, a foreign assassin organization." "Oh? That''s fascinating. Someone hired an international assassin to assassinate me?" Although she had several theories about her attacker''s identity, Madeline was still shocked when her suspicions were confirmed that he was a professional assassin. Her enemy appeared to have forked out a lot of money for this! "This assassin organization known as Lone Wolf had never missed a target. I believe they are difficult to deal with. Do you want to report to headquarters and request backup?" "Don''t alert Master unless you have reliable information. More precautions should be taken, and we should ascertain his benefactor as soon as possible." "Ms. Madeline, the Lone Wolf''s skill should not be underestimated. It will be too dangerous if there is no reinforcement!" Albert felt a little uneasy. "Then invite Thirteen over. Keep the others in the dark." "Okay, Ms. Madeline." ¡­ Angie changed out of her princess gown and wore an ordinary emerald-colored dress with floral prints at Fifth Ring Road, Hundred Acre Garden, in a small old western-style building. Her face was pale, and she resembled a sick beauty. She sat dazed in the living room, swiping her phone as if she''d lost her soul. The news of her fraudulent donation had gone viral, and no one was paying attention to the other minor news. It wasn''t because someone came forward to help her cover it up but because arger scandal broke out. The Quincy family announced the news at eight o''clock this morning, confirming that she had made a fraudulent donation and rifying that the news that Noah was about to marry Angie in the previous interview was fabricated by the media. The Quincy family would also sue each person who spread false information individually. The "Charitable ck Widow Abandoned by Noah Quincy" trending topic appeared on Facebook shortly after. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It remained among the top trending topics and quickly climbed to the top of the list, with the word "hot" bolded in red at the end. The world seemed to have fallen apart for Angie. She was no longer popr because of the fraudulent donation, and the Quincy family''s deration crushed her! There was also someone who had obtained her naked photos. When she was young and naive, she had taken those pictures. She had no idea when that person would publicize those photos and deal her the fatal blow. Angie was in a panic. She began to tremble while holding the phone as if the entire world was cold. How could this be? She was only one step away from bing Mrs. Quincy. How did she suddenly be detested by all like a street rat? Why? It must be because of that woman! Ever since she met that woman, everything had gone wrong for her. All kinds of bad luck came her way. She must have caused her bad fortune. Everything would be back on track as soon as she got rid of her. Angie had many thoughts before arriving at apletely irrational conclusion. She grabbed her phone and dashed upstairs without her shoes on, pushing the door to Suzette''s room open. "Mom, help me kill..." Angie dashed in, but she nearly puked when she saw the scene in front of her. A many on Suzette''s body, his back to her. The air was thick with the stench of garbage. Angie appeared to have been severely humiliated. She yelled and covered her face as she ran downstairs. Her entire worldview of her mother had been shattered! She was frantically probing, on the verge of rage and devastation. Her foot became unsteady as she ran downstairs and nearly fell down the stairs. Suzette was the one who caught her in time to save her from disaster. "Why are you yelling? If you want to live a good life, just calm down!" Chapter 47 Chapter 47 "Let go of me! Let go! You''re filthy!" Angie was spluttering because she was too agitated. Incidentally, she got pped as soon as she said that. "Oh, you think I''m filthy? Why didn''t you feel dirty when you were doing those things abroad? You''d still be in that mud pit if James hadn''t picked us upst night. Get a hold of yourself!" Suzette''s words stunned Angie. "Your father drove me out in the pouring rain. Why should I be faithful to him and guard our marriage? My precious daughter, grow up!" "Y-You two hooked up a long time ago, right?" "This has nothing to do with you. What do you want from me?" Suzette disregarded Angie''s question and pulled her silk nightrobe closer to her. She then walked over to the living room sofa and lit a cigarette. When Angie looked at the woman in front of her, she thought of her as a total stranger. She had always seen her mother as the respectable, stately, and elegant Mrs. Grant. How did she suddenly be someone who smoked, drank, and was slutty? She couldn''t ept it! "Tell me the truth, Mom. Is it true that I am my father''s biological daughter?" "Of course you are! Whether your father wants you now or not, you are the Grant family''s sole heir, so don''t worry, my precious daughter. I''ll make sure you have everything you want." "But you..." "My business is none of your concern." "Okay." After Angie calmed down, she realized she had no one to rely on but her mother. She was therefore forced to put up with it, no matter how unsatisfied she was. "Can you now exin why you were looking for me earlier?" "I want you to help me kill Madeline. I''ve had bad luck ever since she showed up. I have a feeling that as long as I get rid of this woman, everything will be fine!" "I''m already helping you with this family issue, but things aren''t going well. You should get some rest first. I''ll let you know as soon as I have good news." "Mom, can you really help me get rid of Madeline?" "Foolish child. Of course I can. Anyone who gets in my daughter''s way does not deserve to live." ¡­ Noah fell asleep while he stayed by Madeline''s bedside for two hours. His sleep quality had deteriorated recently, and he hadn''t slept so well in a long time, so when he awoke in the morning, he was full of vigor. His mood was great as well. He couldn''t tell whether his sound sleep was the cause or whether Madeline''s presence had anything to do with it. Although Noah was sitting in his office and staring at theputer screen, his thoughts had already wandered. He was still thinking about the scene from earlier in the morning. The person lying next to him was like an insecure child, clutching him tightly with her tiny hands as if she was afraid he would abandon her all by herself. Her body''s subtle fragrance instantly calmed him. I wonder if she is awake now. Will she remember I was by her side when she ran a fever? No, she has never had a conscience. How could she have remembered¡­ Wayne knocked on the door and walked in while Noah was still thinking. "S-Sir¡­ Why are you red in the face? Have you got a fever?" Wayne was about to report thetest findings when he noticed Noah''s face was red, and the redness had spread to his ears. Out of concern, he approached Noah right away. Noah was irritated because his thoughts had been interrupted. He lost his train of thought instantly, and a chill appeared on his face. "What''s the matter?" "Sir, we have obtained surveince footage from the manor. Madeline did show up at Felix''s ce of death." Wayne quickly became grave after sensing Noah''s displeasure and handed over the tablet in his hand. Noah is truly remarkable. There are no traces of clues at the crime scene, but he correctly guessed who was there! Wayne was perplexed and moved, but he refrained from saying anything else. "Destroy everything. Leave no trace." "Destroy? Sir, based on the video, Madeline and the man next to her are most likely murderers. This is the most important piece of evidence." "She is not the murderer." "Sir, you''ve changed." "Wayne, I noticed you recently had a lot to say. Don''t you have anything to do, or do you have too much time on your hands?" Noah''s face instantly darkened. Wayne couldn''t help but feel his legs weaken when he looked at him. Before Noah sent him to Africa to dig a well, he needed to devise a "cover-up" to keep his job. "No, no, no, sir. I''m not idle. I noticed that the man in the video gives off a murderer vibe. I''ll go find him right away!" Wayne pointed to the man in ck seen on the surveince video before scurrying out of the office like he was running for his life. However, barely a minuteter, he turned back, red-faced. "There is one more thing, sir. The Grant family¡ªMr. Grant is here. Look..." "Bring him to the meeting room." "Okay!" Wayne left immediately after receiving the order, fearing that if he lingered any longer, he would lose his job. Noah pressed the y button on the surveince video he had just copied to his phone. He paused the video when it got to the part with the masked man in ck. He zoomed in on the image on the screen to reveal the tattoo on the man''s wrist. A piercing chill shed through Noah''s eyes as he stared at the tattoo. Lone Wolf? Why was a small-time retired personal assistant the Lone Wolf''s assassination target? Was Felix that important, or were they after someone else? With thoughts racing, Noah fixed his attention on the woman in the video. Wayne personally led Bruno into the Quinton Corporation meeting room, and he appeared to be a little uneasy about it. He had been here several times before, but the rtionship between the Grant and Quincy families was in a better ce then. To this day, one of his daughters was the murderer who murdered Gordon Quincy, while the other daughter had done phony charity to tarnish Gordon''s name. His current situation was so stressful that he had been pacing around like a cat on a hot tin roof. He feared that if the Quincy family became displeased, they would wipe out the Grant family. "Mr. Hudson, Mr. Quincy..." Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Mr. Grant, please wait a moment. Mr. Quincy will arrive shortly." "I apologize for the inconvenience." Bruno finally started to feel a little more at ease when he learned that Noah was on his way, and he sat down on the chair in the meeting room while shaking his legs nervously. The meeting room door was pushed open, and Noah walked in with long strides, straight to the power seat, and sat down elegantly like an emperor inmand of all living beings. When Bruno saw that, he immediately got up. He cautiously walked over to him and eventually stopped about a meter away, not daring to go any closer. "Mr. Grant, you''re here to see me? Is something the matter?" Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Noah didn''t want to waste time, so he went straight to the point. Bruno was caught off guard and paused for a long time as if mentally preparing. Just as Noah was about to lose patience, Bruno knelt before him and pleaded, "Mr. Quincy, please save the Grant family!" Noah was surprised by Bruno''s move and cast a nce at Wayne. Wayne immediately recognized what that nce meant and went over to help Bruno up. "If you have something to say, Mr. Grant, speak up." "Mr. Quincy, the Grant family is now in dire financial straits due to ack of cash flow. Given that our families are on amicable terms, could you lend a hand to save the Grant family?" Bruno began sobbing uncontrobly and pleading like a child. Noah looked at him, unmoved. He was not in the habit of being sympathetic to men. "Amicable terms? You probably don''t remember, Mr. Grant, but the Grant family owes the Quincy family a life. You have the gall to discuss amicable terms with me right now?" "Yes, the Grant family owes the Quincy family, but Madeline also bore a child for the Quincy family. Don''t you think that deserves some credit? In any case, our two families are inextricably linked!" "We are, indeed, inextricably linked. For Colt''s sake, I''ve been nice to the Grants over thest five years. I even thought Angie and the rest of your Grant family were sincere to Colt, and I dreamed about merging both families. I even let bygones be bygones, but what have you all done?" "Mr. Quincy, Angie, and the rest of the Grant family have always treated Colt with love and care. He is, after all, my grandson. How could I possibly mistreat him?" "Really? Mrs. Grant gave Colt ginger powder, and he ran a feverst night due to his allergy to it. How do you intend to exin this?" Bruno was so terrified when he learned of Colt''s allergy that his legs went weak, and he nearly fell to the ground. "Ah! That bitch! She dared to attack Colt! Mr. Quincy, I had no idea about this. I would never have let her do it if I had known. You have to believe me! To be honest, Madeline is not my wife''s daughter, which is why she is always so prejudiced against her. I didn''t expect her to go so far as to attack Madeline''s child! That is heinous!" He was bing increasingly convinced that he was correct in driving that bitch out. With that in mind, Bruno rushed up to Noah to im credit. "I''ve kicked out that vicious woman and the unrepentant Angie, Mr. Quincy. You have to believe me. Colt is my grandson. I would never harm him, nor would the Grant family!" "You mentioned that Mrs. Grant did not give birth to Madeline. Aren''t Madeline and Angie twins?" That information shocked Noah. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "We simply imed that Madeline and Angie are fraternal twins because of their striking resemnce to each other. Angie was in poor health when she was younger and couldn''t get around. Fortunately, she had Madeline to keep herpany..." Bruno didn''t expect Noah to be interested in this topic, so he responded hesitantly. He had the impression that Noah was more interested in Madeline than Angie. Could it be that he hadn''t let go of his hatred from back then? Bruno couldn''t help but break out in a nervous sweat as he thought about it. Noah''s eyes widened in surprise as he heard Bruno''s words. In poor health and couldn''t get around? Who was in the Blue Sky Amusement Park with me when I was a kid? Did I just discover a big secret? Could this just be a figment of my imagination? In an instant, Noah''s heart grew wild with emotions as a trace of panic shed through his eyes. "Sir¡­" Noah''s ears rang with Wayne''s voice, and he pulled himself back from his thoughts. His face returned to its usual coolness. "See the visitor off." "Mr. Quincy! Mr. Quincy! Save the Grant family, I beg you. You must save the Grant family!" When Noahmanded to see the visitor out, Bruno cried out in desperation. However, Noah no longer wanted to hear his voice, so he requested that Wayne escort him from the meeting room. He was bewildered now and felt his chest tighten, making breathing difficult. Bruno''s hysterical pleading subsided, and Wayne returned after finishing the task. "Sir, you don''t look well. Do you want Mr. Felch toe over?" "I''m fine. You go and look into the Grant family''s genealogy. The more information, the better." "Okay!" Wayne could sense the dull aura on Noah''s body, and he immediately realized the gravity of the situation, so he went to perform the task without saying anything else. Noah took out his phone while alone in the meeting room, and when he unlocked it, the screen still showed the surveince video that had been paused just now. The woman''s eyes were filled with fear in the video, like a terrified fawn. Noah gripped the phone tightly, muttering, "Who the hell are you?" ¡­ Thomas had been antsy all morning because he hadn''t seen Noah. He was worried that the big scumbag would cause trouble for his mother. He had always been proactive, so he put on his small schoolbag and quietly slipped out. It was time he kept track of the big scumbag''s whereabouts so he could be a good spy for his mother. Thomas snuck out of the vi and hopped right onto the car he had booked in advance using an e- hailing app. Sitting in the car''s back seat, Thomas activated the tracking feature on his phone. Noah discovered the tracking device thest time. Fortunately, he was quick-witted enough to install a real-time location tracking system on Noah''s phone while Noah was distracted. He only had to open the "Find My Family" app to find out where the big scumbag was! Noah was in the Quinton Corporation Building, ording to the tracker pin. When Thomas saw the exact location, he immediately changed his destination address on the e-hailing app, and the car drove to Quinton Corporation. When the driver saw a young child like him traveling alone to the Quinton Corporation, he couldn''t help but inquire. "Hey kid, why are you riding alone to Quinton Corporation in the car?" Thomas didn''t want to start a conversation, so he slipped on his sunsses. Even though mommy always tells me to be polite, she also says children should not talk to strangers. He was under no obligation to satisfy a stranger''s curiosity. "Wow, this kid is cool." The driver stopped talking when he realized he was ignoring him and instead focused on driving. In no time at all, they reached their destination. Thomas had set up an e-wallet for auto payment, so when the car arrived at the destination, he simply opened the door and ran toward the Quinton Corporation''s building. He was giddy with excitement! Wow! I wouldn''t believe it if I didn''t see it for myself. What a surprise! The Quinton Corporation''s building is impressive! It''s so tall, massive, and magnificent! Thomas was so excited that he had already begun calcting how much inheritance he might receive in the future! Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Thomas snapped two pictures of himself posing in front of the Quinton Corporation building as he was in a good mood. He intended to send the images to his mother to inform her that he was ready to reim what was rightfully hers. Unfortunately, he was too focused on taking the photo that he did not realize someone was approaching him. A man covered Thomas'' mouth and forcefully carried him into a ck sedan. After biting the man''s hand to escape from his hold, Thomas yelled, "What are you doing? Let me go!" "What a brat! Not only do you know how to talk, but you also know how to bite! Like father, like son. You''re both insane!" Bruno, who was hiding his identity under a mask and sunsses, chided. He then beckoned the driver to start driving. Thomas started to panic when he saw the vehicle moving. He thought, it seems like I''m being kidnapped. How dare hee after me! Thomas folded his arms across his chest and questioned Bruno, "Why are you bullying a little kid like me, old man? Do you have nothing better to do?" N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Based on Bruno''s earlier statement and the fact that his actions did not appear malicious, Thomas deduced that his kidnapper knew Noah and intended to negotiate for ransom. The boy was secretly overjoyed to learn that they had amon enemy. "Why are asking so much? I''m bringing you to my home to y for a while. Once I''ve gotten what I wanted, I''ll send you back. Be good, will you?" Bruno decided to negotiate with Thomas when he saw the boy was in a calm state. Thomas'' face lit up when he realized that his analysis was urate. He recalled his personal mantra and said, "I can work with you, but how would it benefit me?" "I''ll get you ice cream and arge toy. How about that?" Bruno was surprised that the boy could not only speak but was also no longer stubborn. He was even more confident that his n would seed. Bruno left Quinton Corporation feelingpletely defeated. Outside the building, he was surprised to see Thomas. He decided to kidnap the boy because he was desperate and had nothing to lose. He had anticipated that the boy would raise a fuss and refuse to follow instructions. Hence, he was pleasantly surprised to learn the boy was so obedient. Bruno thought triumphantly, I''m confident that Noah will be willing to give up on Quinton Corporation for Colton''s sake. I''ll finally be able to defeat the Quincy family. "I''m no longer a three-year-old kid, old man. Do you really think ice cream and toys are going to satisfy me?" Thomas scoffed. "What do you want then?" Bruno asked. "It depends on how much is the ransom." Thomas'' eyes sparkled as he looked at the man. "Hmm¡­ what ransom are you talking about? I''m bringing you out to y," Bruno said nervously. "In that case, send me home. I don''t wish to y with you anymore," Thomas replied nonchntly. "You brat!" Bruno snapped. "Why are you so fierce, old man! I''m not in the mood to y anymore. Let me call my dad," Thomas said. "Stop! You can get anything you want if you''re willing to cooperate," Bruno relented. Thomas was thrilled that Bruno caved in; it was a great opportunity for him to earn money. Bruno thought in puzzlement when he noticed the boy''s radiant look, is he really my five-year-old grandson? He''s so scheming! He even nned the route and the ransom amount. Am I dreaming? An hourter, Noah received a text message. I have captured your son. You have one hour to prepare 10 million dors, or I''ll kill him. The kidnapper also sent two photos of Thomas looking terrified. Rage seared through Noah and he snapped the pen in half. Just then, he received a call from Charles. "Colton is gone!" "Yeah, someone kidnapped Colt," Noah replied tersely. "What?! Who in Imperia would kidnap a member of the Quincy family?" Charles said in shock. Wayne, who was standing beside Noah, was appalled by the kidnapper''s audacity. Noah handed him the phone and instructed, "Contact the captor and tell him that we have prepared the ransom." Wayne followed instructions without any hesitation. As soon as the call was answered, Noah immediately used hisptop to find the kidnappers'' location. When he realized they were heading toward Westview, he grabbed hisptop and left the office with Wayne close behind. Over ten vehicles left the parking lot in less than three minutes. "Hi, I''m Mr. Quincy''s personal assistant. We have prepared the ransom. Where shall we meet?" Wayne spoke on the phone. The kidnapper, who was using a voice changer replied, "Put the money in bin 15 at Eastview Park. I''ll send someone to retrieve it. Don''t try to y games and don''t you dare call the police. I won''t be able to guarantee your son''s safety if you do so!" "You can have the money after we speak to Colton. How would we know if this is a prank call?" Wayne challenged. He was doing everything he could to prolong the phone call so that their men could travel to Eastview and Westview. The kidnapper thought for a moment before answering, "Okay." However, the call abruptly ended before they could speak to the boy. Noah started to panic when he did not hear from Thomas. When Wayne called the number again, it was disconnected. Soon after, Noah received a text message. Don''t try to track me down using technology. Your son will be in danger if you do not follow my instructions. Noah was filled with rage when he saw the threatening message; he could not wait to shred the kidnapper into pieces. Just then, he received a notification on his mobile phone. Upon checking the wifi setting, he saw "Your Beloved" appearing under the family segment. Noah thought in surprise, it''s Colton''s phone nickname! Within seconds, he was able to detect "Your Beloved"st location. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Noah was surprised to learn that Thomas'' most recent location was close to Quinton Corporation. About an hour ago, the boy''s phone connected to the building''swork. Did Colt intend to go to Quinton Corporation? Was he looking for me because I wasn''t homest night? Noah chastised himself for forgetting to inform Colton that he would not be returning home. After all, the boy was going through an insecure phase. As a result of his negligence, Colton was kidnapped outside the Quincy family''s office building. Noah seethed inwardly, who has the nerve to kidnap Colt? Next, he instructed, "Wayne, go through all of the surveince cameras near Quinton Corporation in thest hour. I believe Colt was abducted near the building." "Okay, I''m on to it!" Wayne replied. He was appalled that someone dared to kidnap the Qunicy family outside their office building. Meanwhile, Thomas followed Bruno back home. He shamelessly requested that the servants bring him ice cream and pastries as if he lived in the house. In contrast to Thomas'' rxed demeanor, Bruno was pacing the living room, sensing something was wrong. The more he considered the n, the more unsure he became. Ten million dors is such a hefty sum. Why would Noah, the most powerful and feared man in Imperia, be willing to surrender so easily? "Are you sure this will work, Colt? What if Noah discovers that we staged the kidnap? Who''s going to shoulder the me?" Bruno asked anxiously. He sat beside Thomas and gave the child a worried look. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Don''t worry. Daddy is rich!" Thomas assured. "This is no longer about money, Colt. Even though the man who answered the call and arranged for the money is just his subordinate, I''m afraid Noah will learn the truth one day¡­" Bruno sighed. "Fret not. You can pretend you invited me to your house to y if he discovers the truth. You''re not going to take money on your own. You can act as if you know nothing about the matter." Thomas was trying his best to think of a solution for Bruno. Even though he did not fancy the man or his house, he could not deny that the durian crepe made by his servants was delicious. Thomas thought, Mommy wasn''t lying when she said the only tasty dish she had as a child was the durian crepe! Even though the old man did not reveal his identity, I know who he is. Since the event with Angie''s mother, I''ve been researching the Grant family tree. Hence, I''m aware of the Grant family members and how they look. I recognize the old man the moment I saw him outside Quinton Corporation. It''s my grandfather that I have never seen - Bruno Grant! "Are you sure this will work?" Bruno asked skeptically. "It''s toote to regret now that we have informed Daddy of the kidnap. Don''t worry, old man!" "I guess we have no choice but to continue," Bruno muttered. He med himself for being foolish enough to listen to a child''s instructions. "You have such a beautiful house, old man. May I explore?" Thomas asked. "Sure. Please be careful and try not to break anything," Bruno replied. "All right!" Thomas said merrily, as he skipped upstairs to start his exploration. Bruno was not in the mood to deal with Thomas as he sat in the living room, worried that Noah would discover he was the one responsible for the kidnapping. When Thomas arrived upstairs, he went through each room, hoping to find Madeline''s room. He was disappointed to discover no sign of his mother. There were just three people in all of the photographs in the house. It was as though his mother did not belong to the family. Thomas thought angrily, Mommy is such a beautiful and capable woman! How can they be so ungrateful and forget about her? In his moment of fury, he identally pushed a stand in Bruno''s study room. ng! The vase dropped on the floor with a resounding thud. Thomas looked at the shattered vase with great satisfaction. Bruno, on the other hand, paled when he entered the room and saw the expensive vase destroyed. He was made to feel even worse by the ominous event. Bruno fumed inwardly, I spent all the money earned over the years on this antique vase. Even when the Grant family was starving, I did not bear to sell it away. I can''t believe that it''s destroyed by this brat! The man erupted in rage and vowed to teach Thomas a lesson. To his chagrin, the boy had bolted and was no longer in the room. "Where''re you, Colt? Look at what you have done! Stop hiding ande out right now!" Bruno roared. With a sandal in his hand, the old man searched through each room for Thomas. Unbeknownst to him, thetter had already carried his backpack and sneaked out of the Grant residence. When Bruno finally realized that Thomas had left the house, the boy was already in the cab and making his way to Eastview Park. There was no way Thomas would allow Bruno to earn ten million dors. After all, he would one day inherit Noah''s money. He thought triumphantly, the ten million dors will be mine someday! Owing to his petite size, Thomas was able to maneuver the park undetected. He reached the designated bin in no time. After examining his whereabouts, he deduced that the ransom was within therge suitcases beside the bin. Much to his chagrin, he had overlooked the fact that his small backpack could not hold ten million dors. However, Thomas became motivated when he realized that the money would soon belong to his mother''s enemy if he did note up with a solution. Thomas crawled out of the bushes and ran to the dustbin. He waved his arm and shouted, "Are the handsome guards from the Quincy family here? I''m Colton from the Quincy family! You will be rewarded if you send me back!" The young boy''s words drew the attention of nearby guards who pretended to stroll through the park. They intended to apprehend the kidnapper as he retrieved the money from the garbage. "Colt!" Noah, who had just arrived at the park, shouted when he heard Thomas'' voice. He immediately rushed to the boy and wrapped him in a tight embrace. Thomas leaned on the man''s shoulder and gently patted his back to console him. "I''m sorry, Colt. Daddy camete," the man apologized. "You wouldn''t need to give the person ten million dors now that I''m back right?" Thomas asked. "Yeah," Noah replied. "Doesn''t that mean I helped Daddy to save ten million dors?" Thomas probed. "I guess so," Noah answered. With great resolve, Thomas asked shamelessly, "Can you give me the money then?" Chapter 51 Chapter 51 "Of course!" Noah agreed without hesitation. As he carried Thomas to the car, he asked, "What''re you going to do with all the money, Colt? "I want to buy a house for Mommy!" Thomas cheered. "Mommy? Are you referring to Angie?" Noah frowned. "Angie is not my mommy. My mommy is so much prettier than her! When I visited Grandpa''s house, I saw that Mommy did not even have a room. So, I''m going to buy a house just for her!" Thomas exined. Noah embraced the boy in a loving hug. He did not hide facts about his mother on purpose; he assumed Thomas did not care because he never inquired. Little did he know that the boy was concerned about the matter. His mother was Madeline, not Angie! "Okay! Daddy will give Colt all the money so that Colt can buy a big house for Mommy!" Noah said warmly, tightening his embrace. He thought to himself, Colt must be really happy if he knows that his mommy is still alive. Maybe miracles can happen¡­ "Thank you, Daddy!" Thomas reluctantly nted a kiss on Noah''s cheek as a reward. "Did you say that you went to Grandpa''s house, Colt?" Noah asked. "Yeah, I was on my way to look for you. When I reached the office building, I met Grandpa and he said that he will treat me to ice cream¡­" Thomas said innocently as he reached out for the bottle of hot delicious chocte milk in the car. He did not mind that he had betrayed Bruno. Noah''s face darkened when he heard that Bruno was the kidnapper. He thought, how dare you, Bruno Grant? Meanwhile, Madeline had spent the entire day at home nursing her injured arm and a high fever. She did not know if the medications were to me for her fatigue, but she spent the majority of her time sleeping. It had been a long time since she had slept so peacefully and without nightmares. As she felt rejuvenated when she woke up, she decided to visit Colton. When Madeline went downstairs, she ran into Albert, who was holding documents. "You are awake, Ms. Madeline! What a coincidence, we are finally seeing some results!" Albert informed. "Really?" Madeline asked in delight. She walked over to the sofa and sat down, flipping through the documents Albert had handed her. "Bruno Grant has been sending us a dozen emails for the past two days. He''s requesting Timton Corporation to invest in Grant Corporation to save thepany," Albert exined. "Are you so happy because Bruno has agreed to our conditions?" Madeline guessed. "That''s right! Bruno called about ten minutes ago. He said that he''s willing to issue thirty percent of Grant Corporation''s shares to us. You are going to be thepany''s biggest shareholder in no time, Ms. Madeline!" Albert cheered. Madeline replied, "That''s fascinating. Why did Bruno suddenly decide to agree? I thought he refused to give in." "Don''t be angry at what I''m going to say next, Ms. Madeline," Albert coaxed. Madeline looked at the man suspiciously and said, "What happened? Has it got to do with me?" "Bruno kidnapped Thomas today," Albert muttered. Madeline leaped to her feet in disbelief. Anger stirred within her as she questioned, "What did you say?! Bruno kidnapped Thomas?" Albert tried to ease the situation by reassuring the woman. "Cool down, Ms. Madeline. Thomas is fine. Bruno didn''t really kidnap him. He just brought Thomas back home and pretended that it was a kidnap." "I don''t think he''s even capable of being a kidnapper," Madeline scoffed. She managed to swallow her frustrations when she heard that Thomas was safe. However, it did not mean that she approved of the old man''s actions. "Mr. Quincy was notified about the matter and he sent Wayne to abduct Bruno. The old man was tied to a tree at a park and had to endure the bitter cold for three hours. He nearly lost his life! I guess he agreed to our conditions when he realized that he could no longer depend on the Quincy family," Albert rationalized. "That does sound like Bruno. He''s definitely out of his wits," Madeline sneered. Her pupils red as she thought, he should never have harmed Thomas. Despite his hatred for me, Thomas is the Quincy family''s grandchild and his grandson. How can he bear to harm his blood rtive? Albert could almost read Madeline''s mind, after having worked for her for many years. He knew she was nning to exact revenge on Bruno the moment he saw her expression. As a result, he inquired, "Shall we teach him a lesson, Ms. Madeline?" Those who had dared to bully Madeline''s children over the years had met with dire consequences. "I heard that Bruno had chased Suzette and Angie out of the house?" Madeline asked. "Yeah. Bruno was enraged to learn the truth about Angie''s overseas matter. He immediately chased them away," Albert answered. Madeline scoffed inwardly, it''s so typical of you to love no one but yourself, Bruno Grant. You don''t care about the rumors surrounding Angie. All you care about is the Quincy family knowing the truth. You chase her out so that she won''t be a disgrace to the Grant family. Not only that, you''re willing to abandon your wife! What a shameless man! It''s not surprising that you couldn''t care less about a grandson from a worthless daughter who has died for many years. You''ve be more ruthless than before. Madeline shook with anger, her knuckles white as she clenched her fists tightly. When Albert saw her condition, he leaned forward and asked, "Are you all right, Ms. Madeline?" The woman tried to suppress her anger and shed a weak smile when she heard the man''s words. Her next instructions sent shivers down Albert''s spine. "Shall we congratte him, Albert? He''s finally a lonely man, abandoned by his wife and children." "I''ll get the car ready," Albert said as he ran out of the room. Soon after, Madeline boarded the car with Albert''s assistance, and they made their way to their destination. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Meanwhile, Bruno was tending to his injuries after returning from the park. His lips had turned purple from the frozen cold. The old man was mortified that he, as the reputable CEO of the Grant Corporation, had been forced to be thinly d and tied to a tree for three hours. As a result, upon his return home, he promptly approached Timton Corporation, the Quincy family''s arch-adversary, to form an alliance. He vowed to make the Quincy family payback for his humiliation. Bruno was annoyed at theck of response from Timton Corporation. He was making every effort to contain his rage and refrain from grabbing theptop to destroy it. Suddenly, a dagger flew past him and shed into theptop screen. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 The golden dagger flew past Bruno, almost nicking his ear in the process. When he realized what had happened, he was so terrified he almost wet himself! The dagger had a folded strip of paper attached to it. Bruno waited for a moment to be sure that no more weapons woulde flying at him before he slowly detached the strip of paper and unfolded it. Written in a small, elegant script was a message. "Daddy dearest, why do you and Mom insist on mistreating my son? He''s your grandchild after all, and he''s just a little boy still. How can you treat him like that? I can''t understand it at all, so I have no choice but to return and sort this matter out with the two of you." When Bruno read this, his brow knitted tightly together. This had to be a malicious prank. However, when he saw that the signature was Madeline''s, he was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat! Madeline? How could this be? She had been dead for ages; how could she possiblye back from the grave after so many years? The thought of it made Bruno''s scalp prickled, and he felt an icy hand clutch at his heart. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Kingsley! Kingsley!" "I''m here, Mr. Bruno sir, what''s the matter?" Kingsley, the Grant family''s butler, came hurrying over. He noticed that his master''s face was as white as a sheet as if something had frightened him badly and hastily moved to support him. "It''s Madeline! She''se back!" "Sir, do you mean Ms. Madeline? She died five years ago, though, didn''t she?" Kingsley was puzzled and assumed that Bruno had be confused in a moment of senility. Patiently, he corrected his master, attempting to help him upstairs so he could lie down and rest. At this moment, something shattered the wall of the vi. ss and tiles went flying everywhere. Bruno scarcely had time to take in what was happening before the grappling hook that had been hurled through the wall tightened. In an instant, the entire wall was ripped out of the Grant residence. Bruno could only stare in stunned disbelief. The house was being demolished! He and Kingsley had originally been standing in the living room, but now that one wall of the house was gone, they were both visible from the outside. Bruno involuntarily took a step forward to try and discover the perpetrator of this outrage, but his path was immediately blocked by a fiery arrow. The mes licked hungrily at the parquet flooring, which immediately zed up. Bruno was so terrified his legs turned to jelly. "Run for it, Kingsley! Someone''s trying to kill me!" He grabbed Kingsley''s wrist and fled for the back door. They had barely scrambled out when the entire vi copsed with a thunderous crash, and fire swallowed everything up. Bruno stared wide-eyed at the raging inferno, and his legs gave way. He copsed limply to sit on the ground. Despair engulfed him in a massive wave. He had lost everything! His home was gone, just like that, destroyed by the fire! Who was responsible for this outrage? Who on earth was so eager to drive him into his grave? Could it be that Madeline had actually returned? She was dead, though! Bruno''s mind was spinning. Gradually, however, despair and hopelessness overcame his terror. At that very moment, Madeline was alive and well, sitting atop the roof of her car with a crossbow in her hands. Gazing with satisfaction at the zing inferno, she hopped down and got into the car. "Mission aplished! Let''s go and celebrate." The simple act of taking revenge had made her feel much better, even though she had let Bruno off this time. The darkness in her heart had lightened considerably as well. "Yes, Ms. Madeline! As you wish!" ¡­ Angie was in the Enchanteur Bar, sitting quietly in a corner of the VIP cardholders'' lounge. Dressed in a pastel pink evening gown, she looked thoroughly out of ce in the gaudy, glitzy surroundings, like a pristine angel who had been soiled by the cares of the world. She had heard that Noah would be here today, so she had taken particr care in dressing up. She was now seated in a spot that he was sure to pass on his way to the private rooms, hoping that she might find an opportunity to way him. Her father was the one to me for all this. If Bruno had not behaved like a pig-headed fool and kidnapped Colton, she would not have needed to take such a risk and put her scheme into action much earlier than expected. A grandfather who kidnapped his own grandchild would certainly not be invited to the birthday party of a said grandchild! Bruno''s ill-judged stupidity had resulted in the entire Grant family being cklisted from Colton''s birthday celebrations. This meant she had lost any chances she might have had to get closer to Noah! She had no choice but to find another way around the situation. As long as she became pregnant with Noah''s child, any hardship and humiliation she suffered now would not signify any longer in the future! The information she had received stated that Noah would arrive at 8 o''clock. There were still ten minutes to go, but he was nowhere in sight. Quite a number of inebriated individuals approached her to strike up a conversation, however, making her feel extremely ufortable. Bars, karaoke lounges, and this sort of entertainment were things she had indulged in previously until she grew tired of them. She knew better than anyone why these men were trying to approach her. They were all unattractive and as ugly as toads, yet they still wanted to attach themselves to someone beautiful! How utterly disgusting! That was why Angie had settled herself in the corner of the lounge before Noah''s arrival, trying her best to keep a low profile and not draw attention to her presence. Unfortunately, too much dirt had been dug up on her recently. Even though she was wearing a ck mask and a hat to hide her face, someone still recognized her eventually. "Ooh look, isn''t that Imperia''s very own charitable princess over there? Who would have thought even princessese out to drink at bars as well? Doesn''t that make her the same as us ordinary folks here?" The speaker was an oleaginous, chubby man with arge head,rge ears, and an equallyrge rotund stomach. He practically oozed sleaze from every pore. Angie kept her head down and refused to look at him. Noah would be arriving soon; she did not wish to stir up unwanted trouble. The man''s loud, the delightedment had caught the attention of a significant number of people, who flocked over to see what was going on. When they discovered Angie sitting there, the gossip mongers immediately began wagging tongues. "Hey, our charitable princess is unusually shy today. Why would you need to wear sunsses in here when the lights are already so dim?" "What charitable princess? Don''t you mean charitable ck widow? She''s probably done one too many unsavory things and is afraid of retribution. That''s why she''s wearing shades, so people don''t give her shade!" "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you mean, charitable ck widow? She''s an abandoned fiancee now, don''t you know? Young Mr. Quincy''s already dered that there''s never been any sort of marriage agreement or engagement between them; it''s all just rumors!" "That''s right! I saw the Quincy family''s public announcement too! Well, I''ll have to say she brought this upon herself. She''s just too shameless for words!" A crowd of people surrounded Angie, a heated discussion taking ce. Angie felt like a b of meat on a chopping board, at the mercy of anyone who wanted to take a piece out of her. Her indignation knew no bounds; who were these people to judge her anyway? Furthermore, the chubby man from earlier had even dared to pull off her hat. Since when had she ever been subjected to such humiliation? She was furious! "Shut up, every single one of you! If not, I''ll sue you for libel!" "Ooh, that makes me mighty scared. Whatever shall I do now? Our meek little princess has suddenly turned into a murderous ck widow!" A man standing in front of Angie adopted a deliberately exaggerated, effeminate tone of voice, shrinking back dramatically as if he were scared to death. "You¡­" Angie wanted nothing more than to harangue these people, but she hade here alone, and they outnumbered her by far. If she stirred up any trouble, she would be at a distinct disadvantage. As a result, she decided it would be best for her to swallow her anger and leave the bar. However, these troublemakers did not appear to be willing to let her go just like that and used their hands to block her path. Angie was about to shove aside the people in front of her when she suddenly became aware that one of them was missing a hand. In astonishment, she swung around sharply to get a better look at the individual in question. Only then did she realize who the chubby troublemaker was. It was none other than Asher! Truly, it was a small world after all! Chapter 53 Chapter 53 "Ms. Angie, have you forgotten me already? I sacrificed a hand for you, you know! I was so sad about that too!" Asher blocked Angie''s way with his remaining hand, staring fixedly at her with a mixture of derision and anger. His using gaze made Angie feel cold all over. "Asher Walter, is it? Evidently, you want to lose your other hand as well, don''t you?" "Bitch, please. You have some nerve, talking all high and mighty like that; you''re nothing underneath all your fancy trappings. Do you really think you''re still a princess on a throne? Nonsense! Grab her, boys. Today I''m going to get some payback for that missing hand of mine!" Asher''s eyes kindled with pleasure at the thought of finally being able to exact his revenge. He gestured, and several men grabbed hold of Angie, holding her fast. "What are you doing? Let go of me! Let me go!" Angie had never dreamed that she would encounter an enemy upon going out today and was thrown into a panic. She still wanted to marry into the Quincy family; she could not afford to lose a hand! That was unthinkable! Frightened, she struggled furiously, but Asher''s men held onto her firmly and dragged her toward the back of the bar. "Where are you taking me? Let go of me now! Help!" Angie shrieked, dropping her dignity entirely. However, all the onlookers were watching the drama unfold with great entertainment; none of them cared about her fate. Even those who had previously championed her as Imperia''s charitable princess merely watched, smirking with derision as she was hauled off. At this point, Angie was ovee with terror. She could not allow herself to be ruined by these worthless bastards! Just as she was about to be dragged to the back door of the bar, she suddenly caught sight of a familiar figure. Immediately she screamed, "Madeline!" Madeline had only just stepped into the bar with Albert when she heard someone shrieking her name. She turned to see who it was, only to discover that it was Angie. How serendipitous! "What''s going on, Ms. Angie? Have you inadvertently offended someone?" Madeline walked over to where Angie was with a faint smile that could charm the birds off the trees. "Madeline, help me please! I''ll owe you a favor if you do!" Angie pleaded, her eyes never leaving Madeline''s face. She knew she was embarrassing herself, but this woman, whom she detested so much, was her only hope of escaping this horrible situation! "Ms. Madeline, this is a personal grudge we need to settle between ourselves. I''m asking you, please, don''t get involved." Before Madeline could reply to Angie, Asher spoke up. Madeline dropped her gaze to the stump of Asher''s missing hand. With a sigh of regret, she murmured, "Ms. Angie, I''m very sorry, but Mr. Walter''s not under the jurisdiction of the Charity Association any longer. I''m afraid I can''t help you!" She gave Angie an embarrassed, awkward look. Asher took this as permission to proceed and pulled Angie toward the back door. "Y...you''re both in cahoots? Madeline, you''ll pay for this!" Angie''s shrieks echoed through the bar, as jarring to the ear as an off-key instrument. Madeline''s expression darkened immediately. She took a step forward and rested her hand on Angie''s shoulder for a moment. "Angie Grant, you''re as stupid as ever. Have you forgotten my name is also Madeline? You stole that other Madeline''s husband and children. You even caused her death. Do you really think she''d lift a finger to save you?" "You¡­you''re Madeline?" Angie''s world immediately turned upside down! What on earth did Madeline mean by those cryptic words? Was she actually her sister, Madeline Grant? That Madeline had been dead for ages; what was this woman talking about? How could her sister Madelinee back from the dead? It was impossible! Madeline paid no further heed to Angie, despite Asher''s men dragging her out the back door of the bar. "Keep an eye on things. Don''t let them kill her; we still have unfinished business between us!" She instructed Albert quietly, watching the back door swing shut. "Yes, Ms. Madeline." Albert acknowledged his orders, then threaded his way around the milling crowd and went out the back door as well. Madeline seated herself at the VIP cardholders'' area and ordered some cocktails from the hostesses. She was in an expansively good mood. Even though the bar and its surroundings grated on her nerves a little, she did asionally enjoy watching people hustling and bustling about. It was a reminder that she was still very much alive and able to appreciate the material pleasures of this world. A message notification suddenly beeped on her phone. She checked it immediately; she was quite sure it was from that young rascal, Thomas. As expected, Thomas had indeed sent a message! "Mommy dearest, your beloved son''s been kidnapped today!" "You''re sure of this?" Madeline sent back immediately. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Hee hee, of course I''m sure. I was the one who came up with the kidnapping scheme in the first ce!" Madeline was momentarily bereft of speech. Now she knew beyond doubt that her young punk of a son had a hand in the matter. In fact, ever since Thomas visited the Quincy household and left it so hurriedly, she had known he was probably responsible for most of the affair. Of course, this did not stop her from carrying out her revenge! That was why she had burned down the Grant residence and deliberately let Bruno get away unharmed. Thomas messaged again, "Mommy, don''t be angry, ok? Your little angel''s already made 10 million dors today! You have no idea how wealthy my scumbag of a daddy is. I really hope I can inherit his money soon!" Madeline sent back a reply. "Err¡­good luck with that." "I won''t disappoint you, Mommy!" Thomas replied. Madeline stared at the chat log and rubbed her forehead helplessly. It was a waste of time to worry about young Thomas. It was a good day if the little devil didn''t find someone to fleece; she had to thank her lucky stars when that happened! "Ms. Grant, I was under the impression you''d hurt yourself, yet you''re still visiting a bar?" A low, attractive voice came from just above Madeline''s head. Involuntarily, she looked up, straight into Noah''s face, half-concealed in the shadows. She had been too engrossed in returning Thomas''s messages and waspletely unaware that someone hade up beside her. She did not know if Noah had seen her conversation with Thomas either¡­ Madeline had a moment of uneasiness, but it soon passed. Instead, she deliberately allowed an expression of worry to appear on her face. "Mr. Quincy, there''s something you probably should know. The love of your life has been waid by a bunch of ruffians and hustled into the back room. You should go and rescue her before it''s toote!" Noah made no move to depart despite what Madeline had told him. Instead, he sat down opposite her. "Do you really want me to go to her rescue?" "Of course!" "Stop pretending already. You''re rejoicing at Angie''s misfortune, aren''t you?" Noah sounded oddly rxed even as he said this. It was as if he was discussing someone else''s affairs rather than his own. In fact, he made it sound as if it was none of his business at all. This was something entirely unexpected, as far as Madeline was concerned. Angie''s reputation might have been ruined, but she had been Noah''s one and only beloved for quite a few years. How could he just sit there and disassociate himself from the matter? "Very well then, since it appears I can''t hide the truth from you, I''lle right out and say it. You deserve someone better, Mr. Quincy." The momentary flicker of puzzlement in Madeline''s eyes did not escape Noah. Like the proverbial spark that started a prairie fire, that flicker set something in motion, even though he was not aware of it then. "Someone better like yourself, perhaps?" He asked ndly. "It may be night time right now, Mr. Quincy, but you really shouldn''t dream so much!" Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Noah watched Madeline for a while, then suddenly broke into a chuckle. He did not resume their verbal sparring; instead, he set an invitation down in front of her. "My son''s birthday dinner is the day after tomorrow. If you''re free, Ms. Grant, we would love to see you there." "Oh? You''re actually inviting me into your home, Mr. Quincy? Aren''t you afraid you''ll be luring a wolf into the fold?" Madeline felt slightly bewildered. Previously, he had believed she was deliberately trying to get close to Colton so she could entice the boy away. Why had he suddenly changed his tune? "If you''re the wolf in question, that would suit me admirably, my dear Ms. Grant." Madeline had the oddest sensation that her world had suddenly turned upside down. Noah must have knocked his head against something and gotten all muddled up before he left the house today! By the time she had pulled herself together enough to ask what was going on, Noah had already left. At this point, Albert came through the back door of the bar and made his way through the mass of people, hurrying over to her. "Ms. Grant, Ms. Angie''s been rescued by Mr. Quincy''s underlings." "Ahh, I see. Well, that was to be expected." No wonder Noah was behaving in a manner contrary to his usual self, even giving her an invitation to Colton''s birthday dinner. It was all a cover for rescuing Angie! Just like before, was he afraid that she would cause trouble? For whatever reason, Madeline felt aggravated the more she thought about it. She did not even realize she had lost herself in her ruminations until Albert recalled her to the present. "Ms. Grant, I believe the incident with Ms. Angie might have alerted certain people. The woman who imed to be Mr. Turner''s daughter hasn''t shown up!" "We''ll go home for now." Madeline had foreseen that this might happen. After all, if that woman really had been present, Noah probably would not have had the time toe and engage her in conversation. Earlier, after Madeline left the Grant residence, she had received word that someone iming to be Felix Turner''s daughter had made an appointment with Noah to discuss some business matters. That was why she and Albert hade to the Enchanteur Bar. However, they had not expected that they would encounter a scene with Angie upon arrival. The two of them left the bar and departed in the car. At the same time, Wayne was helping a battered, exhausted, and humiliated Angie to Noah''s car. She watched, seething, as Madeline left the bar, cool and sophisticated in her elegant dress and high heels. Why was she the one who had been humiliated by those small-time gangsters, while that bitch Madeline sauntered around with minions at her beck and call? "Ms. Angie, please get into the car," Wayne urged, seeing that Angie was just standing there, staring fixedly at something in the distance and seemingly divorced from reality. Noah had already left; they needed to hurry and catch up with him. "Oh, that''s right. Thank you," Angie murmured weakly and climbed into the back seat. "It''s my duty." Wayne did not exchange any further pleasantries with her. He closed the door after Angie, then got behind the wheel and quickly started the car. As they drove off, they passed Madeline''s car on the road. Angie''s rage and hatred knew no bounds when she saw Madeline''s lovely, alluring face through the window. Just you wait. Once I be the most distinguished woman in Imperia, I''m going to crush you underfoot! Angie swore to herself, tightly clenching her fists. Even though she had almost gotten into serious trouble with those ruffians today, there had been a silver lining. Noah evidently still harbored some feelings for her. He would not have rescued her otherwise! Furthermore, she had just received news that the Grant residence had burned down. Her father had no home to call his own now. It was the perfect, legitimate opportunity for her to move into the Quincy residence! She just had to bide her time. Once she managed to insert herself into the Quincy household, she would be able to use this to her advantage! "Mr. Hudson, I just received some terrible news. My home has been burned down! Could you please take me to the Quincy residence with you?" "I¡­Mr. Quincy hasn''t given me any orders to do so." This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. "But I haven''t got anywhere to go now, and I don''t want to be by myself¡­" Angie murmured in a weak, broken little voice, and tears began running down her cheeks. Wayne was by no means immune to such feminine wiles and reluctantly agreed despite himself. Upon reflection, it was probably better for Mr. Quincy to make the call once they got there. When they reached the Quincy residence, Noah had already arrived and was about to go into the house when he saw Angie running toward him. His expression darkened immediately. With a murderous nce at Wayne, he snapped, "What''s going on?" "This¡­Ms. Angie said that the Grant house just burned down in a fire, and she has nowhere to go¡­" Wayne hurriedly exined, terrified by Noah''s furious expression. "Noah, don''t me Mr. Hudson, please. I really have nowhere to go now. Can I stay here, just for the time being?" Angie pleaded pitifully, reaching out and tugging timidly at Noah''s sleeve. "Wayne will take you to a hotel." Noah immediately declined her request. Unfortunately, Angie was already at the door of the house; she was not about to be turned away in such a hurry! "Noah, far too much has happened today. I''m scared to death. Can''t you just stay with me for a little¡­?" Noah was about to reject this suggestion outright, but upon reflection, he decided it was probably not safe for her to be out thiste at night. Reluctantly, he agreed. "Have Mr. Charles take you to the guest room then." "Thank you, Noah! I knew you still cared about me, even if it''s just a little!" Angie was so moved that a maidenly blush suffused her tear-stained cheeks. Unfortunately, Noah did not stay to appreciate her disy of shyness. Brushing her hand away from his sleeve abruptly as if avoiding the gue, he went straight into the house without so much as a backward nce at her. Angie had much more that she wanted to say, but Noah''s abrupt departure forced her to swallow the words. She was so incensed she almost choked. "Ms. Grant, pleasee with me." Mr. Charles approached Angie, having already received his orders. Angie pulled herself together and followed the butler into the house. In just those few seconds, she had recovered her dignity and aristocratic bearing. After all, the future mistress of the household had to behave with decorum in front of the hired help. She was fully confident in her own powers! Mr. Charles took her to the guest room on the first floor and settled her in. Even though it was a long way from Noah''s bedroom, this was the first time she had been allowed to stay in the Quincy house. She was absolutely delighted. Men were all soft-hearted fools. They would sumb to a woman''s charms as long as one could meet them face to face and behave in a sufficiently pitiful fashion! Angie indulged in these blissful thoughts and went into the bathroom. She had to make proper preparations for her grand scheme so she could put it into action! Around the same time, Thomas was on the third-floor balcony with his telescope. Directing the instrument at the garden, he saw Angie tugging at Noah''s sleeve with a show of being pitiful. Not only that, Mr. Charles even showed her into the house. This instantly made Thomas unhappy! Wasn''t the scumbag no longer in love with the bad woman? If so, why had he brought her back again? Earlier, it looked as if they were both holding hands... Thomas quickly pressed the button on his telescope twice with his pudgy fingers. Immediately, a photograph of Angie''s pathetic-looking figure appeared on his smartwatch. He peered at the picture carefully. Angie looked filthy and disheveled, her attire in ruins. He hurriedly pulled up his conversation with Madeline and sent the photograph to her, along with a message. "Mommy, SOS! The scumbag''s brought Big Bad Woman Angie back home from the trash heap!" Chapter 55 Chapter 55 In the Maple Forest Vi. Madeline sat at the bar in the living room. She scrutinized the gilded invitation card in her hand with mixed feelings. My children''s birthday. It was also the darkest day of her life. She vaguely recalled the storm that day. Noah didn''t hear a word out of her as the rain came crashing down. Angie Grant took precedence. He believed no one but her. He was resolute in leaving her and the unborn children, condemning them to death. Turbulent emotions rushed over her. She crumpled the invitation in her hand, failing to notice that her knuckles had gone white. The invitation had long since been scrunched up. Her cell phone lit up when a notification came through. She was instantly grounded back to reality from her whirlwind of emotions. Thomas''s chat box popped up. She was greeted with a photo of a pitiful Angie, carefully tugging at Noah. It turned out Noah had brought the delicate little princess home. He must be distressed to see her ridiculed. Yet, he never cared for Madeline or her children. Yes, their survival was because they had luck on their side. What were you expecting, Madeline? Having figured this out, Madeline heaved a long sigh of relief. It was constion twinged with disappointment. She scrunched the invitation into a ball and tossed it aside, then got up and sat down on the sofa. Her fingers flew across the keyboard as sheposed a text. "Be careful in the Quincy household, brat. Stay away from Angie. Got it?" "Don''t worry, Mom. I''m not letting that bad woman near me." "Good boy." Something seemed off. Thomas seemed too obedient today. It felt surreal to see as his parent figure. She felt uneasy and sent another text over. "How are you nning to deal with her?" "Hehe, secret!" N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Thomas unsent the message. Madeline was taken aback. She just knew he wouldn''t be that obedient! Madeline massaged her crown and sent another message, but Thomas decided to adopt the practice of not replying after reading the message. Her worry made her pack up herptop and rush out the door as soon as she could. ¡­¡­ Quincy residence. Thomas switched his smartwatch to silent in his panic when he noticed the error of sending Madeline that text, and stuffed it neatly into his small pocket. He then recited a mantra to himself. Mom didn''t notice. Mom didn''t notice¡­ He checked his phone again after a while and breathed a sigh of relief when he noticed Madeline hadn''t sent him any messages. False rm. Mom didn''t find out! He was relieved. He then took his binocrs to check the yard. The only people left in the yard were the bodyguards on duty. Everyone must be inside by now. He should head downstairs to take a look. Thomas ran out of the room with his beloved Baymax plushie in hand. He had assumed Angie would be roomed next to his scum of a father. There was, however, no one to be found when he got there. Even the scum was nowhere to be found. The residence wasrge. It was also currently midnight. The servants of the household had long gone to rest. Who knew when Thomas was going to be able to locate any of them with his short legs? Just as worry came over him, a delicious scent wafted up to his nose. Someone was in the kitchen thiste at night? Out of curiosity, he decided to go downstairs to have a look. He went downstairs to find the person he was looking for¡ªAngie. What was that horrible woman tinkering with in the kitchen? Thomas, in his curiosity, approached her. Angie had showered as quickly as possible and prepared Noah some supper. Steak and red wine. What a wonderful night this was going to be! She was bound to conquer him now! "What are you doing, Auntie Angie?" The sudden call took her by surprise. The wine in her hand nearly spilled. "What are you doing behind me, little brat?!" It waste at night. She didn''t bother to keep up her act with no servants prowling about. She was ready to send the tray up to Noah. It was a pity that Thomas wasn''t as good a kid as she wanted him to be. He blocked her way. "What did you make, Auntie Angie? It smells good!" Thomas blinked up at her, audibly swallowing. "I prepared this for your Daddy. It looks good, doesn''t it?" Just as Angie was still gloating about her cooking skills, the brat in front of her reached out. Luckily, she was quick enough to push him away! "What are you doing?!" "Ah!" Thomas fell back to the floor. The marble flooring was hard. Thomas gave Angie an offended look as the fall hurt quite a bit. The woman was difficult to deal with. How miserly was she toy a hand on him?! Angie didn''t care that he had fallen. She felt inconvenienced by him sitting there and was even nning to kick him to clear the way. "Keep your hands to yourself. Don''t cause trouble or else¡­" "Hug, Auntie Angie¡­" Thomas sat pathetically on the ground, believing the woman might have bullied his non-verbal little brother. His acting skills improved tenfold. He gestured for a hug. Angieughed mockingly. "You still want me to hug you? Cheeky, aren''t you? I''ve been telling you to not cling to me. How stupid are you? Get up. Stop pretending to be helpless!" Angie red at Thomas with disgust and turned to the stairway. "You bullied me! I''m telling Daddy!" He shouted defiantly with both his arms across his chest. "Me? Bullying you? You just reminded me, you damn brat! Are you sure you''re not the one doing the bullying?!" Angie stopped in her tracks and turned to stare him down with a murderous glint in her eyes. Colt used to be non-verbal but he liked throwing tantrums. Every time she pretended that she was injured while taking care of him, Noah would take extra care of her. Then, she would serve up the spiked steak and wine¡­ It was a perfect n! Oh well, the brat canin as much as he wishes! Angie didn''t hesitate to pour the wine onto herself and smash the ss before touching the shards of ss on the floor. Blood seeped from her fingers. She touched her face and copsed onto the floor. Thomas was taken aback by her performance! Her acting skills were top-notch. Even he, the possible winner of an Oscar in the far future, was impressed. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 It was just a pity she wasn''t very smart. Angie found pride in scaring the wide-eyed child. "Why are you still sitting around? Weren''t you going to tell on me? Go on!" "I''m going¡­" Thomas puffed up, scrambled to thendline in the kitchen, and patched the call to Noah''s study. "Daddy, I''m in the kitchen! Save me!" Thomas yed up his misery on the call and yammered on before hanging up the phone. Angie, meanwhile, was cheerily imagining Noah''s distress should he see her this way. She could conquer him by tonight as long as she managed to tug at his heartstrings. It was exciting to think about! Noah was currently in his study tracking the location of the person who called herself Felix Turner''s daughter. When thendline rang, it was Wayne who picked up. It only took seconds for his face to fall. "Sir, Colton is in trouble!" Wayne sped down the steps without another word. Something felt amiss. Noah also got up and went downstairs. A sight greeted Noah when he got there. Wayne was by Thomas'' side, thetter of which was on the couch drinking chocte milk. Angie, meanwhile, was struggling to get to her feet from the ground. "Are you hurt, Colton?" Wayne checked the child over. "What happened?" Seeing that Thomas was fine, Noah calmed down and asked. "Sir¡­" Wayne was about to speak, but Angie interrupted him. "I was the one at fault, Noah. Colt didn''t mean it. He has a bad temper. I''m used to it¡­" Angie got to her feet by leaning against the cab and listlessly approached Noah. She yed her part of a miserable woman yearning to touch him but fearing his disgust. Noah stared at her, seemingly a tad irritated. He didn''t bother with her and tookrge strides to Thomas'' side. "Hug, Daddy!" Thomas gestured for Noah to hold him. His child-like face had visible tear tracks that ran down his cheeks. Colt cried! His heart softened. He reached out to hold the little one in his arms. "What happened, Colt?" Noah held him and whispered warmly. His gentle and considerate ways had Angie envious! "Daddy, Auntie Angie¡­ She¡­" "Yes?" There was a moment of hesitation. "She''s scary." He looked scared as he spoke. He would sneak nces at Angie and shrink back into Noah''s arms. "What are you saying, you silly child¡­? I''m not even ming you for putting me in this state and you''re saying I''m scary? Y-You''re making me sad¡­" Angie teared up with every word. It was as if she had suffered a great deal. Noah was disgusted by her cries ever since he found out that she feigned her vulnerability. Noah set Colt down on the couch when Angie approached. "Did you do this to Auntie Angie, Colt?" Noah gently asked. Thomas looked at Angie and back at Noah before shaking his head. "Auntie Angie did it to herself. She also made me call Daddy. She wants to tell Daddy that I bullied her. I didn''t do it, Daddy¡­" Thomas described the ''facts'' in a wretched manner. Noah was distressed by the sight and held him tighter in response. "Daddy believes you." "Kids aren''t supposed to lie, Colt. You were the one who spilled the wine on me. But it''s okay. I won''t me you. Please don''t cry. It was my fault for not moving out of the way¡­" Angie took on the image of a good aunt who''d been wronged. There was no way Noah wouldn''t be touched by herpassion! She wiped her tears away and tried to take Colton''s hand. Thomas shimmied back in fright. Noah''s expression grew grim. What a familiar sight! He recalled how Colt was indeed ill-tempered. Angie would often be wounded trying to care for him just like she was now. Colt hadn''t spoken a word then and was nothing like he was now where he soughtfort in him. He would flinch away whenever Angie tried to touch him just as he did moments earlier. He recalled the resolute and resigned expression on the boy''s visage as he held back tears. It hurt to remember! "Don''t me Colt, Noah. He didn''t mean it." Angie assumed that Noah believed her words and thought the damn brat lied. She was overjoyed and cautiously approached to strike while the iron was hot. "I had Mr. Charles retrieve the surveince footage. If Colt was the one who hurt you, I''ll have him apologize to you." Noah said somberly when he came to his senses. "Surveince¡­footage?" Angie was shocked to hear those words. Surveince? Who installs a surveince system in the kitchen? The butler, Mr. Charles, hurried in and connected the surveince system to the electronic screen after greeting Noah. It was in color. With sound on top of that. Angie''s world copsed around her as she watched the footage. Everything was there. From the moment she had pushed him to the moment she shattered the wine ss to me the child. It would be a fruitless endeavor to even defend herself! She tried to escape but found herself trapped by bodyguards who had surrounded her at some point. She turned around to find Noah ring down at her. N?velDrama.Org owns this. He looked as if he were faced with a pile of trash, disgusted. "What was that you said, Angie Grant? This is what you mean by not ming Colt? Hah, Colt wasn''t to me at all. I shouldn''t have brought a malicious woman like you back here!" "P-Please listen, Noah¡­" She boldly grabbed onto his arm only to be shaken off. "Scram!" Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Noah hadn''t held back his strength, leaving Angie falling back to the floor looking more wretched than ever. "Get this woman out of my sight. She is not to set foot in this residence ever again." Wayne stepped forward with his bodyguards to grab her under Noah''s orders. She suddenly broke free from her restraints with a surprising show of strength andtched onto Noah''s leg. "Please, Noah. Please don''t treat me this way. I¡­ Colt scared me. It was a mistake¡­" "He''s a child. What part of him scares you? You, on the other hand, picked on him back when he couldn''t speak. How much did you make him suffer? You disgust me!" Wayne didn''t hesitate any longer when he noticed the murderous look in Noah''s eyes and grabbed Angie. "You should leave, Ms. Angie!" Wayne spoke and covered her mouth before hauling her out by her cor. N?velDrama.Org owns this. The living room quieted down. Noah picked Thomas back into his arms and strode upstairs. He felt guilty. He couldn''t calm down even with the child in his hold. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, outside the Quincy residence. Angie was haphazardly thrown out the gates with her arms bruised in multiple ces. She looked like a mess. She sat paralyzed on the ground as she trembled. How could this have happened? It was supposed to be her perfect night. Everyone was now in shambles because of that brat! Why didn''t he die on that mountain?! She hated him with a burning passion! She cried for a while before finally getting up and walking away. A car with a stealth cloak was parked a stone''s throw away from the front gates. Someone had recorded the entire scene and had only just hit the pause button. Madeline Grant stretched, hit the screenshot button a few times, and pressed the save button. She had been worried that Angie would foil Thomas'' n when she left her home that night. That was why she drove to the neighborhood and hacked into the Quincy household''s surveince system to check on him. She could act at any time if he were ever in danger. Her fears proved superfluous. She watched everything that went down inside and approved of her brat''s methods. My demon child has improved his acting ability! Who knew where his knack for acting came from? Madeline''s heart fell. She was ready to go. Before she could even start the car, the front gates opened. She thought her high-tech cloak had been hacked! What she saw instead was Angie being thrown out like a stray dog! That was why she decided to film a mockumentary for Angie! Seeing that Angie had left, Madeline started the car and then turned into the driveway a distance away. It was only when she was about to pass Angie that she slowed down and removed the stealth cloaking function. Angie was overjoyed to hear the car behind her. She immediately assumed that it was Noah who felt bad for her. Excitedly, she turned her head, only to see a car speeding her way. She rushed off the road in her panic and identally fell right into the gutter. With a resounding plop, she found herself submerged in a puddle of foul-smelling water. She thought she was going to die and was desperately struggling, only to discover momentster that it was merely a shallow pool. Unfortunately, it was full of sewage water. She was now covered in ck mud and reeked! The stench was so overpowering she nearly vomited! "You a**hole! Are you blind?!" She cursed angrily at the road. The road had fallen silent with no car in sight. She felt a shiver run down her spine as she scanned the dark ditch around her. Didn''t a car just pass by here? No matter how fast the car was, it wouldn''t just disappear without a trace. This was a long stretch of road¡­ The more she thought about it, the more afraid she got. She didn''t care to retrieve her shoes. She was off the moment she climbed back onto drynd. Madeline had driven by to scare Angie. She hadn''t expected her to be so agile as to jump right into the ditch. Sure enough, human potential knew no limits! No one could''ve expected her to do that if she weren''t forced. Madeline felt so much better after seeing the ill-fated Angie through her rearview mirror. Lighting shed in the sky, followed by the boom of thunder. The heavy downpour was here. Madeline sped up and quickly disappeared into the night. ¡­¡­ After Noahforted Thomas, he went back to the study instead of resting. Wayne was already waiting inside. "Sir, this is the surveince footage outside the residence. Do you want to take a look?" "No need." He didn''t think there was anything to see when it came to Angie. "But, sir. Something odd happened outside a moment ago." Wayne didn''t seem to know how to exin it. It was bizarre! He simply showed it to Noah and then cut to the scene where Angie was nearly hit by a speeding car. Noah''s dark eyes narrowed. His finely sculpted visage took on ayer of frost. Someone was lurking outside the mansion waiting to kill Angie? No, not kill. It seemed more like a taunt upon closer inspection! "What''s going on with that car? Did you manage to find anything out?" "We don''t know what methods the car used to stay invisible. Our surveince footage only managed to catch this much. There''s no license te to be seen!" "Do you think they might be Ms. Angie''s enemy? Should I investigate further?" Wayne boldly inquired. This car had been lurking near the residence for an unknown period without doing anything. It only made itself known when Angie was tossed out. It was a bit of a stretch to say it was a simple coincidence. That was why Wayne assumed that they were here for Angie! "No need. They don''t seem to bear ill will toward us." Noah simply concluded. Wayne seemed to have more to say but Noah simply waved him out. He was now the only one left in the study. He pulled up the footage again and reyed it. It was slowed this time. When the back of the car came into view, he immediately hit the pause button. He zoomed in on the picture to analyze it. Sure enough, there was a lightning-shaped scratch on the right side of the car''s rear. The scratches weren''t significant, but it was exactly where he remembered it would be. It was Madeline Grant''s car. The reason he remembered it was because the car was parked at the entrance when he went up to Maple Forest Vist night. He happened to see it. When Wayne brought up the possibility of Angie''s enemy, Noah immediately remembered Madeline. It was her! Chapter 58 Chapter 58 It''s alreadyte, but why is Madeline lurking outside the Quincy residence? Madeline and Angie¡­ As Noah was thinking, a scene broke into his mind and caused him to break out in a cold sweat. "It''s her! She was the one who caused grandpa''s death! It wasn''t me, it was Angie!" Back then, Madeline''s hysterical voice sounded in the heavy rain. Was she using Angie back then? However, Noah thought Madeline was noisy and full of lies, so he did not want to listen to her. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Thinking of this, Noah panicked in his heart. What if he was wrong back then? What should he do?! ¡­¡­ When Madeline returned to the Maple Forest Vi, she tidied up and went to the ward to visit Colton. When Madeline was outside the Quincy residence watching Angie''s actions through the live surveince recording, she immediately thought of Colt. Colt''s vocal cords were fine, and she had heard him talk previously. However, this Colt was never willing to talk whenever he was awake. The reason for this made Madeline furious. Colton probably thought there was no need to say anything if no one believed in his words. How did this child endure it for all these years? When Madeline thought of this, her heart ached. Coincidentally, Colton was awake when Madeline walked into the ward. After a few days of rest, the small abrasions on Colton''s body had mostly healed. However, his fractured bones needed more time to recover, so Colt still had to lie in bed most of the day. Colton could sit up for a while, but not for too long. Madeline walked through the door and saw that Colt was looking all around. When he saw her, his eyes lit up. Although Colton soon hid his expressions, she still managed to capture this child''s emotions. This child was probably missing her, right? Madeline had injured her wrist badly yesterday, so it was wrapped in thick gauze. Worried that she might scare Colton, she did not visit him. Madeline felt that her injury was much better today. She even managed to persuade Andy to install nano ligaments on her. Although she was notpletely healed yet, one could not tell that she was injured as long as she was careful. However, the nano ligament had a severe side effect. Although it temporarily allowed one to return to normal, it could onlyst five hours. Moreover, once it was removed, the pain would double. Unless it was necessary, not many people would use it. This was another reason why this technology was still being kept in Andy''sb and not introduced to the market. Nheless, Madeline did not care. To not worry Colton, she could endure the pain. "Colt, I''m here to visit you. How are you feeling today? Did you miss me?" Colton was looking at Madeline calmly at first, but he silently turned away when he heard her question. Madeline approached Colton enthusiastically and even took out a packet of gummies. "I''ve bought some gummies for you. If you think your medicine is bitter, you can have a gummy. It''s yummy!" Madeline opened the packet and ate one happily as she spoke. "Hmm, it seems that Thomas did not lie to me. This brand''s gummies are indeed good. Colt, do you want to try one?" Madeline tried to imitate Thomas'' incredible social skills as she praised the gummies. However, Colton was not amused by this at all. He did not even bat an eye at the gummies. "Since you don''t like it, I''ll bring something else for you the next time I visit!" Madeline was about to leave as she spoke, but she realized a small hand tugging the corner of her clothes. Hahaha, it''s indeed easy to fool a child. My son still cares about me! Madeline was proud in her heart. "You don''t want me to leave?" Colton frowned and nodded. Once she got an answer, Madeline sat down by the bed again. She did not n to leave anyway. "Okay, I won''t leave. I''ll stay with you here, so do you want a gummy?" Colton ignored her again! It seemed like Madeline still had to work hard to awaken her genius son''s childlike side. I''ll stop teasing him today! Thinking about this, Madeline ate a gummy and took out the phone that she specially prepared for Colt. Of course, this phone had been improved, and its functions were no less than an adult''s phone. However, it was more suitable for children because of its reduced radiation emission. "Colt, why don''t you look at this?" Colton turned around helplessly, but he was a little moved when he saw that it was a phone. "Don''t underestimate this high-tech phone. Do you want to try it?" Madeline waved the mobile phone in front of Colton. One could obviously see Colton''s eyes light up when he heard it was high-tech. Seeing that Colton was interested, Madeline put the phone into his uninjured hand. She then adjusted the bed to let him sit upfortably. Colton was obviously intrigued by the phone. His fingers were tapping on the screen continuously, seemingly wanting to check all the phone''s functions. Madeline sat at the side and watched him quietly without interrupting him. For a moment, she felt d. Madeline was in a trance when Colt suddenly pulled her hand. A QR code soon appeared in front of her. "Colt, are you asking for my Instagram?" Colton rolled his eyes at Madeline helplessly as he pointed at the QR code on the screen. "Alright, since you''re so persistent, I''ll follow you!" Madeline took out her phone to scan the QR code and followed Colton on Instagram. She then opened the chat page and sent a hug emoji to Colton. As Madeline was excitedly waiting for Colton''s reply, she saw him leave her text on ¡°seen¡±. Hah, naughty children were all the same. Who did Colton inherit it from? Outside, a sh of lightning shed fiercely, and thunder rumbled like an explosion. It was as if they were about to shatter the ground. Madeline saw Colton''s small figure tremble. She realized he was afraid of the thunder, so she immediately held his hand. Colton turned around and looked at Madeline withplex emotions in his eye containing glimpses of uneasiness and suspicion. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you." Colton nodded and then shook his head. Soon, he turned away and ignored her. However, his little hand still held Madeline''s big hand tightly, not letting go. Madeline felt her heart ache as she looked at Colt, who was afraid of thunder. How did Colton endure the thunderstorms when he was at the Quincy residence? He was probably feeling afraid like this, right? In times like this, was anyone there for him? It must have been scary if he was alone. Maybe I should have returned earlier. Madeline suddenly felt like crying as she thought about this. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Madeline barely slept that night to apany Colt. When she walked out of Colt''s ward to finally take a nap, Albert rushed over. "Ms. Madeline, Felix''s daughter showed up again!" Madeline, who was originally sleepy, immediately became clear-headed. "Where?" "The Fourth Ring Bridge. She even asked Mr. Quincy out!" "Let''s go take a look." Madeline and Albert rushed out. Previously, because of Asher and Angie''s dispute in the bar, Felix''s daughter did not show up. This time, Madeline must meet her! Albert drove while Madeline used a tablet to analyze the marked ces on the map. The area around the Fourth Ring Bridge was crowded, and the transportation was inconvenient, so why did they decide to meet there? Madeline was puzzled, so she doubled the search area and continued to filter through the possible locations. "Since she has shown up, have you found her address?" If Felix''s daughter was staying in Imperia, she must have hidden somewhere. As long as she was living here, there would be clues. Madeline had to make preparations to prevent her from escaping again. "I haven''t found it. Moreover, she had used a new phone number to contact Mr. Quincy this time." "Could she be that covert?" "Ms. Madeline, do you think something''s off?" "I''m not sure, but something feels wrong." Madeline''s brows were tightly knitted as she thought about it. Themercial street near the Fourth Ring Bridge would be the most crowded area around 3:00 PM. Madeline and Albert saw that the ce was filled with bustling people, so they decided to split up. The ce was too big. Finding a person with barely any information was like looking for a needle in a haystack. The only thing that Madeline knew about her was that this woman would always wear a red scarf. Standing under the sun and looking around, Madeline felt like something was off. At this moment, Albert''s voice sounded from the earphone. "Ms. Madeline, the suspected target is at nine o''clock!" Madeline looked in the nine o''clock direction. Under a banyan tree, a woman with a face mask looked around anxiously, and the red scarf on her was her signal to meet Noah! "Be careful, don''t let her escape!" Madeline ordered as she took quick strides toward the banyan tree. If that woman was really Felix''s daughter, then Madeline had to get the truth from her. Although Madeline was still unsure of the woman''s identity, she was already filled with anticipation. The woman under the banyan tree constantly checked the time, not noticing the danger approaching. Before she realized it, Madeline had already pressed her shoulder! "Ms. Turner, Noah isn''ting over, so why don''t you tell me what you want to say?" "You? Who are you? I don''t know what you''re saying!" The woman was agitated and stared at Madeline with hostility. An argument in a bustling pedestrian street would only cause unwanted attention. Moreover, Noah was probably on his way. "Ms. Turner, I only have some questions to ask. I won''t harm you, so¡­ Please forgive me!" "Screech!" Following an emergency drift, their car quickly stopped nearby. Madeline swiftly controlled the woman and brought her into the car. "What are you doing? Let me go!" The woman shouted. When she looked at Madeline, she felt that Madeline seemed familiar. No! The woman smiled smugly and threw something toward Madeline. "Dodge!" Following a loud noise, a smoke bomb exploded, causing Albert''s vision to go blurry. "Ms. Madeline!" Albert shouted to Madeline through his earphones. However, after a series of white noises sounded from the earphones, the earphones went silent. It was clear that the woman was not Felix''s daughter. They had fallen into the trap! The woman wanted to take advantage of the smoke bomb to escape. Madeline followed the sound and chased the woman. Finally, Madeline caught up with the woman in an underground passage and pinned her to the ground. "Who sent you over?!" The woman seemed to know some martial arts, but she did not have a chance to show her skills in front of Madeline. "It''s me." A low voice sounded, and Madeline could not help but feel chills running down her spine. Was it Noah? Noah wore a custom-made ck trench coat that day. He walked down the stairs to the dark underground passage, looking like a dazzling king. "Let her go. You should know that she isn''t Felix''s daughter." After letting go of the woman, Madeline walked toward Noah with enchanting steps and put her hand on his chest. "Mr. Quincy, why did you make such a big detour to see me even though you said you''re not interested in me? However, you shouldn''t y hard to get too much, alright?" Madeline put away her hostility, and a charming smile appeared on her delicate face. Noah looked at her and sneered. In a blink of an eye, he reached out and grabbed the little hand on his chest. "Ms. Madeline, I can''t help it if you insist on thinking that way. However, please exin why you''re looking for Felix''s daughter." Noah grabbed her hand tightly and pulled her toward himself. "Mr. Quincy, I''m afraid this doesn''t have anything to do with you, alright?" Madeline instinctively wanted to break free, but Noah was too strong, so she was helpless. While Madeline was struggling, Noah even wrapped his arms around her waist. Madeline really wanted to hit him! "Noah, let go!" "What if I don''t?" "In that case, why don''t you carry me back? I''m tired from walking, and my leg hurts!" Madeline wanted to throw a fit, but she became annoyed seeing Noah''s smug smile. She then wrapped her arms around his neck and was about to jump into his arms. As expected, Noah pushed her away and even took a step back in disgust, pulling away from her. Madeline''s arm identally bumped into the wall, and she almost cried out in pain. The fight with the woman just now had already caused Madeline''s wound to re up, but the collision made it even worse. Nothing good woulde out of meeting Noah, this bastard! "How boring. I thought that you actually liked me, Mr. Quincy. Forget it, I''ll walk back by myself!" Madeline''s arm was in so much pain that she was drenched in sweat. Madeline endured the pain and decided to leave as soon as possible. "Wait! You haven''t answered my question." Noah''s cold voice sounded behind her. Madeline paused her footsteps and turned around to look at Noah, but she did not answer his question. "Then why are you looking for Felix''s daughter? I heard Felix was Gordon''s special assistant back then. Mr. Quincy, could it be that you''re nning to find that loyal servant to send off Gordon?" "How did you know that Felix was Gordon''s assistant?" There were two types of assistants in the Quincy family. One of which was the normal assistants to the president, like Wayne. The other was the secret assistants, which were like hidden guards. However, the secret assistants'' identities were never disclosed to the public. Unless one was a core member of the Quincy family, it was impossible for one to know the secret assistants'' identities. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Madeline was favored by Gordon back then, so she knew about it. Noah was deliberately testing her by asking her about it. "Because I''m Madeline!" Chapter 60 Chapter 60 ¡°What?¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Noah almost believed it. He thought she was going to reveal her true identity to him. When he saw her smile, he knew she did it on purpose. ¡°Mr. Quincy, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of the phrase ¡°love me, love my dog¡±. I realize that I¡¯m interested in Mr. Quincy recently. So, I¡¯m also investigating the matter that you¡¯re investigating. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad thing.¡± ¡°Madeline, you are really a sly woman.¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, you are too humble. I¡¯m not as sly as you. Felix doesn¡¯t have a daughter, right?¡± Madeline¡¯s arm hurt badly. She subconsciously pressed the wound on her arm, but she pretended to be calm on the surface. Noah looked at her without giving her a reply. However, Madeline had figured out everything. ¡°Is it fun to trick me?¡± She felt something was wrong. It turned out to be Noah¡¯s trap. She wondered when she started falling into his trap. It was either this time or back at the bar. Madeline was angry. She walked towards the surface while holding her arm. She didn¡¯t realize how pale she was because of the pain of the wound. There was a staircase from the underground pathway leading to the ground. Madeline wobbled up the stairs. She was exhausted, yet she only walked one-third of the staircase. When Madeline started to faint, she felt her legs being lifted. She saw the man¡¯s face who carried her and wanted to ask him to let go. However, no words coulde out of her mouth. ¡°Madeline? Madeline!¡± Noah shouted when he felt Madeline losing consciousness. Then, he ran to the hospital while carrying her in his arms. Meanwhile, in the bungalow located at Fifth Ring Road¡¯s Hundred Acre Garden. Angie had been showering in her bathroom since she was picked up by Suzette. She could still smell the sewers after showering many times. It was smelly and disgusting. Angie was terrified when she remembered the car that vanished after rushing towards her. She wondered if she had a paranormal encounter. Perhaps the old man from the Quincy family or Madeline was seeking vengeance. Angie had goosebumps when she thought about it. She was so afraid that she dared not stay inside the bathroom, so she rushed out with a towel wrapped around her body. As she wasing out of the bathroom, she screamed because she saw James in his underwear. ¡°Scoundrel, get out!¡± Angie was so angry. She took a shampoo bottle beside her and threw it at James. Then, she felt a chill. Her towel fell, and her naked body was exposed in front of James. James was spacing out before he got hit by the shampoo bottle that was thrown at him. Before he could get angry, he saw Angie¡¯s body. ¡°What are you looking at? Stare any longer and I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes!¡± Angie could feel James¡¯ stare and hurriedly picked up the towel to cover her body. ¡°Heh, I thought Ms Angie¡¯s naked body was precious. Turns out I get to see it for free.¡± James¡¯ was staring up and down Angie¡¯s body as he teased her. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Come on, Ms. Angie. This is my house. You are the one who should get out. Get out now!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to cover yourself. Your body is not as nice as Suzette¡¯s. Do you think I¡¯ll be interested in you?¡± ¡°James, you are such a jerk!¡± ¡°p!¡± Angie felt a buzz in his head. She was dumbfounded by the p. ¡°I¡¯ll break your leg if you dare scold me again! Don¡¯t even think of seducing me with your naked body! Compared to you, I have my own principles! Are you done showering? If you¡¯re done, get out! I¡¯m not done yet!¡± Angie was thrown out of the bathroom by James. Angie was filled with rage after being insulted. She was so aggrieved. She was supposed to be the noblest woman in Imperia, yet she had to be bullied by this man. As Angie was imagining herself rushing into the bathroom and stabbing James to death, the bathroom door opened. When she saw James walking out, she stood still because she was feeling guilty perhaps. ¡°Don¡¯t block my way! Get lost!¡± James kicked Angie before she could even scold him. ¡°How dare you assault me! Aren¡¯t you afraid that I mightin to my mother? What do you think my mother will do if I tell her you are interested in me?¡± Angie stared at James viciously as she tried her best to get even with him. She even mentioned Suzette. When James heard her, he was stunned. Then, heughed. ¡°Ms. Angie. Good idea. Go ahead. I¡¯ll be waiting. Let¡¯s see who your mother will believe.¡± Angie was surprised by how rxed James was. She wondered how this ugly man with no future had the confidence to think Suzette would choose to believe him over her. ¡°Let me warn you, Brat. I like your mother. Unfortunately, you are not my child. I won¡¯t allow you to make a mess on my territory. If you want to stay here, just be obedient. Otherwise, you can get out of this ce right now!¡± James approached Angie and threatened her with a low voice. Angie felt scared. She leaned back subconsciously and was forced into the corner. She tried to punch James, but James caught her wrist. ¡°You better save your strength. Otherwise, you might not even get to eat!¡± James shook Angie¡¯s hand off and walked away casually. Angie breathed a sigh of relief when she saw James leaving. Before she could catch her breath, James returned. ¡°Nothing on your body is real. Does someone like you fantasize about marrying into a rich family? Is daydreaming a trend nowadays?¡± ¡°James, you¡¯re such a jerk!¡± Angie scolded. She was trembling when she saw James. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know whether I¡¯m a jerk or not. I just need your mother to know that. Go and wear some clothes. If you get a cold and die, there won¡¯t be anyone to take care of you!¡± James said with malice. Every word of his crushed Angie¡¯s dignity. When she saw James walk away, Angie fell to the floor and passed out. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Upon regaining consciousness, Madeline found herself in Maple Forest Vi. She noticed the bandage on her wrist was reapplied and the anesthesia may have alleviated the pain of the wound. She sat up and stared confusedly at her bandage as she recognized the technique. It looked exactly the same as she had first awoken that morning! Did Noah take her back to theb again? Madeline found it difficult to wrap her head around the situation while she was unconscious. ¡°Ms. Madeline, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Andy¡¯s voice disturbed her train of thoughts and she looked toward the direction of his voice, in which she was greeted with the sight of Andy sobbing despite being a grown man. ¡°Uh, Andy, I know you¡¯re concerned about me, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too much for a grown man like you to be crying buckets for me?¡± Madeline tried to soothe him by giving him a pat on the shoulder. ¡°Ms. Madeline, you may not realize this but your skin was as pale as a ghost when you were brought back to theb! I thought something terrible must''ve happened, but Mr. Quincy and that Felch guy kept me away from you while they stood watch, and here I was so worried about you!¡±Andy ranted grumpily while lying next to Madeline. He had never felt so wronged and humiliated! Even as the best doctor in Imperia, he was not allowed to treat Madeline who was injured. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Noah Quincy and Dn Felch are here?¡± ¡°They were here, but they left five minutes ago. They probably knew you were going to wake up. Hmph, I can¡¯t believe those grown-up men are still keeping up with the anonymous act!¡± Madeline felt her head spin as she listened to Andy¡¯s grumpy yatter on what had happened. It took a long while for her to finally calm Andy down. ¡°Stop crying now, Andy. Take a look at the ointment on my wound if there¡¯s anything special about it. I think it somewhat dulled the side effects of the nano ligament!!¡± Madeline tried to divert Andy¡¯s attention by extending her injured arm for him to inspect. It worked as Andyposed himself and began checking at Madeline¡¯s wound. Madeline was surprised when Andy¡¯s inspection confirmed her suspicions - the ointment on her wound had substances that could suppress the nano ligament¡¯s side effects - leaving her stunned after discovering this. Did Dn reach the pinnacle of his medical skills? Andy, on the other hand, was overexcited after learning this and begged Madeline to let him see Dn. ¡°Ms. Madeline, please help me out. I would like to talk with such a talented doctor!¡± ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Naturally, we have to ask if we can work with them! It is only through mutual effort that we will finally be able to promote the nano ligaments and create a significant medical breakthrough!¡± ¡°Andy, who was the one that was screaming bloody murder while clinging onto my leg?¡± ¡°I was mistaken, Ms. Madeline! I had no idea that Mr. Quincy brought along a doctor of such caliber! If I had known about it, I would¡¯ve given him a proper greeting!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Andy, being the wise man, ate a humble pie after realizing his mistake. ¡°It¡¯s easy to meet up with Dn, but you may need Noah¡¯s approval before proposing a coboration. I¡¯ll need some time to think of how to deal with him.¡± ¡°Ms. Madeline, the future of my career is in your hands!¡± Andy¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared gratefully at Madeline. Her wrist no longer ached and she was feeling much better. After realizing that it was already night time, she quickly took her coat and headed out. ¡°Ms. Madeline, where are you going? Allow me to apany you!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Albert felt particrly bad ever since he noticed Madeline¡¯s wound worsened in the afternoon, so he vowed to stay by her side around the clock and refrain her from going anywhere on her own until her wrist had fully healed. That was why Madeline was quickly found out by Albert when she was about to head out. For this reason, Albert caught Madeline almost immediately as she was getting ready to leave. Initially nning to drive herself, Madeline decided to let Albert take the wheel when she realized time was of essence and wanted to avoid any needless argument. As her wrist injury had already triggered two fever cases for her, it was best for her to be cautious and rest to get well soon. Meanwhile, Madeline also recalled that Albert was injured previously too. ¡°I recall that your hand was injured too. Let¡¯s hire another driver instead¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury, Ms. Madeline. It¡¯s almost healed too anyways!¡± Albert casually replied as he climbed into the driver¡¯s seat. Madeline was about to persuade him when she realized the band-aid on his hand was all that covered off what looked to be an almost full recovery, making her secretly impressed by his ability to bounce back quickly. ¡°Where are we headed to then, Ms. Madeline?¡± While asking, Albert started the car¡¯s engine and launched the navigation app. ¡°Old Berkeley Street, LM Boutique.¡± ¡­¡­ Back in the garden vi, Angie, still wrapped in her bath towel, had been lying unconscious on the floor until the chill of the tile floor jolted her awake. Looking at the time, she figured she had been unconscious for about three hours, naked, and nobody had noticed her. While James undoubtedly wished for Angie to die of hypothermia so he could have one less burden, Suzette had already gone out in the morning. Angie stood up groggily and walked back to her room, shivering in the cold. She found it ridiculous that she was mistreated, even as the eldest daughter of the prestigious Grant family. She could have died from hypothermia outside of the bathroom if not for her tenacious life force! Her predicament left her upset and frustrated. Angie felt like herself again once she changed into some warmer clothes and cuddled up under a nket. At the same time, Suzette finally returned home. The moment Suzette walked through the door, James rushed out of his room to assist her in setting down her bag and coat. It did not take long for the pair to start making out passionately in the living room. Their repulsive sounds drove Angie absolutely insane! She stormed out of her room, filled arge bucket with water from the bathroom, and threw it over the couple making out on the couch. ¡°Angie Grant, are you out of your mind?!¡± In an instant, Angie was knocked off bnce by a hard smack on the face. A swift kick sent her down onto the floor and she was repeatedly kicked with great force! ¡°You goddamn freeloader! How dare you drench me with water! Damn you, filthy woman!¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62 ¡°She¡¯s just a child, James. Get changed and go back to your room to dry off. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Concerned about Angie, Suzette hastily straightened her clothes and hurriedly intervened. ¡°You better behave, you bastard, or I¡¯ll kick you out!¡± James grumbled before pulling his pants up and walking back to his room. Before he left, he gave Angie a final, hard kick! Having been kicked until her entire body was in excruciating pain, Angiey on the ground with her hands around her stomach. Tears started flowing down her cheeks as Suzette helped her up. ¡°Mom, how could you possibly want to be with a monster like him? Where were you while he was beating me up? Do you not care for my life? Did you know that I nearly died of hypothermia after passing out outside the restroom this afternoon?¡± Finally, Angie¡¯s pent-up rage and frustration erupted. ¡°Where did you go? Why did you leave me alone with that jerk?¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m back now, aren¡¯t I? Stop crying and wipe off your tears.¡± Suzette merely retrieved some tissues from the coffee table and handed them to Angie without much of a reaction to what she had said. Upon hearing her mother¡¯s cold remark, Angie¡¯s sobs only got louder. How could a mother stay silent when her daughter was nearly killed and abused in front of her? She waspletely distraught. ¡°Oh, shut up! Get out of here if you¡¯re going to cry again! We don¡¯t need a crybaby in the house!¡± Suzette scolded after getting annoyed by Angie¡¯s cries. Angie went silent as she was taken aback by Suzette. To Angie, Suzette was the only person that could help her right now, and she had endured more than enough! ¡°Angie, this is how it is now. If you wish to live under another person¡¯s roof, you must abide by their rules. Otherwise, who¡¯s going to put up with you?¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s his¡­¡± ¡°James is my partner now. Please, just go along with him for my sake.¡± ¡°But he took advantage of me! He¡¯d beat me up even if I were to die! Why do I have to put up with all of these?¡± ¡°Perhaps he wouldn''t have acted that way if you hadn''t made him angry. Angie, things have changed, and so should your attitude!¡± ¡°Mom, but he¡¯s a monster, you¡­¡± Suzette¡¯s furious expression cut Angie off before she could finish her sentence. Suzette was already irritated after being dumped with a bucket of water, and she was even more so after being disappointed by Angie¡¯s attitude. As a result, she smacked Angie across the elbow with the damp towel, which she was using to dry her hair. ¡°Shut up! You can¡¯t deny that you¡¯re depending on a jerk like him! Doesn¡¯t that make you worse than a jerk?¡± Not wanting to argue any longer, Suzette brushed her hair with the towel while walking toward her bag to retrieve an invitation and she threw it at Angie. ¡°Keep it, it¡¯s an invitation to Colton¡¯s birthday banquet. Sneak into the banquet by then and act ordingly. Remember, this is yourst chance. No one¡¯s there to help you if you screw it up again!¡± ¡°Invitation? Mom, how did you get this?¡± Angie¡¯s anger dissipated once she had her hands on the precious invitation. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that. Do what has to be done! Do you realize that if you screw this up again, it''s game over for you? Where¡¯s your spirit? Stop making such a miserable face!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom! I promise to give it my all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my girl. I await for the day you be a part of the Quincy family.¡± ¡°Mom, do you still have any money? I wouldn¡¯t feel right attending the banquet without a fancy dress¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy a wedding dress before? Sell it. A wedding dress is traditionally a gift from the groom to the bride. It is frowned upon for a woman to buy her own wedding dress.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± "Come up with something else if you''re not going to sell it!" ¡­¡­ LM Boutique, Old Berkeley Street. Albert slowly stopped the car before sprinting around to the passenger side to open the door for Madeline. She lookedfortable in her Baymax hoodie and sports leggings, paired with a pair of white sneakers. Her hair was tied up into a simple ponytail and her petite face was covered by her sunsses. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Go and find a ce to wait. Pick me up in an hour.¡± ¡°Very well, Ms. Madeline,¡± Albert responded and opened the boutique¡¯s door for her. Once Madeline was inside the boutique, he started the car and drove off. Madeline expected to see the store clerk when the wind chime at the entrance rang, but instead found Elise waiting there. The moment Elise spotted her, she made her way over to greet her. ¡°Maddie, I heard you were hurt! Let me have a look¡­¡± Elise was in the midst of applying a face mask and had rollers in her hair, making her look more like a typical housewife than a famous designer! The store had closed early since Elise was expecting Madeline. She held Madeline gently as she examined her with great care, fearing that she would identally hurt her. ¡°You should take care of yourself! I got you some jelly, cakes and chocte milk. See if you need anything else and I¡¯ll prepare them for you¡­¡± Elise pulled Madeline over to the couch, where she set out all of the treats that she had prepared onto the coffee table. Madeline grew awkward seeing Elise¡¯s enthusiastic hospitality. ¡°Elise, did you do something wrong to me recently? Just tell me!¡± ¡°How ridiculous, Maddie! I could never do anything bad to you! Why won¡¯t you trust me?¡± As Elise started to get dramatic, she clung onto Madeline¡¯s arm and brushed her cheeks on her shoulder, causing parts of her face mask to stick onto Madeline. ¡°Speak properly! Stop pressing your face onto me!¡± Annoyed, Madeline pushed Elise to the side and even sat further away from her. She hated that her clothes had be sticky due to the lotion from the face mask. ¡°I have some good news to tell you though¡­¡± ¡°Then stop beating around the bush¡­ You almost tricked me into believing you and you¡¯re disying your true colors now? Huh, words from a woman can hardly be trusted!¡± Madeline intentionally let out a long sigh and simply took a sip of the chocte milk Elise had prepared for her with a straw. She felt the warmth of the chocte milk lingered in her mouth. ¡°Maddie, you wouldn¡¯t believe this. Your archnemesis, Angie, called to say she¡¯s selling the Mirabelle wedding gown that she bought previously! Seems like her n to marry into the Quincy family failed, or else why would she give up on such a priceless dress?¡± Elise said happily while massaging Madeline¡¯s legs. She appeared to be more thrilled than when she had won the designer award. ¡°You never know. She might be facing some financial issues. Besides, I heard the Grants¡¯ eldest daughter nearly put them into bankruptcy.¡± ¡°You mean she still yearns for Noah?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Do you still yearn for him?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°Huh? Does that mean you still like him?¡± ¡°I meant that I yearn for him to realize how blind he was! It would be quite a scene.¡± Madelineughed and took a bite out of the warm, ky egg tart. Delicious! Elise could not help but feel concerned for Madeline. She looked at a nearby surveince camera and shook her head in pity. The pleasant warmth from eating the egg tart lifted Madeline¡¯s spirit. She then said, ¡°Since Angie wants to sell that wedding dress, take it back and find another buyer then.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to sell it to someone else, Maddie? After all, it¡¯s your favorite bridal dress.¡± ¡°I¡¯m past my youthful wishes.¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63 "So, since you no longer like it, I''ll take advantage of the opportunity to profit from it. Do you have anything to say about it, Maddie?" "Up to you." "I''ll go back first. I won''t be trying on the dress. My arm hurts. Just pack it up, and I''ll take it with me." "No worries!" Elise said as she went to get the dress she had prepared earlier. The other outfit was something Madeline had ordered for Thomas, while the long dress was hers. Madeline opened it and looked inside. She had always been pleased with Elise''s designs. However, when she put it away, she only took the adult one. "Please deliver this kid-sized outfit to Noah for me and tell him it''s my birthday present for Colton Quincy." "Okay. I''ll see to it that the task ispleted!" Albert''s car had already arrived at the entrance when Madeline instructed Elise. Elise escorted Madeline to the vehicle and went back inside after watching the vehicle leave. "Is she gone?" "Oh, Mr. Quincy! You came up behind me like this and scared the crap out of me!" Elise clutched her chest, feeling guilty and terrified. Even her face had turned pale. She hadn''t expected Noah toe to her. Furthermore, he had made it clear that he already knew Madeline''s true identity. Madeline had arrived before she could question him. Then, Noah asked her to hide him! This sequence of events had left her perplexed. "You have yet to respond to my question. What is the cause of Madeline and Angie''s enmity?" Instead of responding to her overblown emotions, Noah posed his own query to her. "What qualms can exist between them both? It''s nothing more than a deep resentment for having your husband stolen and the death of Gordon Quincy. I don''t believe it was solely the resentment of having her husband stolen, though. You''ve also just heard it. Maddie isn''t into you right now. It''s been so many years since Gordon Quincy died, and all these years, you''ve been so close to the murderer. It''s pointless, no matter what anyone says!" "Did she tell you that?" Noah''s entire being exuded a chilly aura as he looked at Elise. Elise swallowed her saliva unconsciously as Noah''s mood continued to deteriorate, but she bravely carried on speaking in the end. "Mr. Quincy, you''ve already gotten Maddie killed. Whatever resentment you have for her or how deep the misunderstanding is, it should have faded by now, right? Can''t you be magnanimous and let her go?" "You say I got her killed?" A sh of panic shed across Noah''s eyes. "Isn''t that right? Mr. Quincy, have you ever considered the possibility that, if you ever learned the truth and determined that Maddie wasn''t the person who killed Gordon Quincy, you would owe her your life?" Even though Elise appeared calm outside, she was a bundle of nerves on the inside. He was Mr. Quincy, the living devil of Imperia! She''d be lying if she said she wasn''t scared in the least! She threw caution to the wind for Maddie! The Quincy family was a bully! "Is she really not the murderer?" Noah murmured to himself in hushed tones, as if he were speaking to Elise, but he sounded more like he was talking to himself. Was it because she felt he had wronged her, and she couldn''t bear those happy memories from their youth? She no longer desired them? Noah''s face darkened gradually. Elise listened from the side and felt hesitant to speak further because she could feel the air around Noah''s body growing heavier. Elise carefully wrapped the child-sized outfit Madeline had just opened to inspect, trying to divert his attention from her panic. "The outfit is ready. It is a birthday gift from Maddie to Colton. Kindly ept this, please." Seeing that Noah didn''t speak anymore, Elise decided to seize the opportunity to see her guest off. "This outfit is simr to the one Madeline just took away. Is it a set?" "Mr. Quincy has a keen eye. It is, indeed, a set." "Do one for me as well." "Huh?" "The same set." "Mr. Quincy, are you going to wear it to Colton''s birthday party? It''s a littlete..." "You set the price. I''ll send someone to get it tomorrow." "Why are you doing this, Mr. Quincy? Do you still have feelings for Maddie?" Elise came to a disturbing conclusion! She couldn''t stand the absurdity! "What about that wedding gown?" Elise''s eyes lit up as she looked at Noah, who was wearing a serious expression. I''ll be damned. So this is how it feels like to get rich overnight! "Come on, Mr. Quincy. Let me show you and exin it in detail!" ¡­ Bruno relocated to his apartment in the city after the Grant family''s home was destroyed. Although the floor area was small, he had no choice but to make do in desperate times. The investors were very upset that the Shallow Bay development project had stalled and had even sent him two emails informing him that the Grant family would be sued in court if the project could not begin by the end of this month. He would have to pay back ten times as much in indemnity in addition to the project failingpletely.N?velDrama.Org owns this. He had absolutely no way of paying that enormous sum. However, everyone in Imperia''s businessmunity knew that the Grant family had lost their most important backer, the Quincy family. On top of that, no one else was willing to step up and lend him a hand. The only way out was to beg Noah''s arch-enemy. However¡­ Although the other party had responded to the email, his ambitions were far too great. The iron needed to be struck while it was still hot. Besides, he didn''t want to give up so easily. Angie, his daughter who had been brought up like a princess, was the only resource he could think of. She had beautiful features and fair skin, and the time hade for her to be useful. Angie opened the door and walked in just as Bruno was thinking about it. "Why did you request me, Mr. Grant?" Angie didn''t bother to show Bruno any respect as she stood in front of him because she still remembered how brutally he had kicked her out that day. Angie''s expression, which looked like someone had died, infuriated Bruno, but he had to control his rage to prevail. "Since when is there a perpetual feud between a father and a daughter? How can you address your father as Mr. Grant? Come here and let me check to see if the wound on your face has healed. How come it looks even worse than before? Has your mother been mistreating you?" "If you have anything to say to me, Dad, say it now. I still have work to do!" His words didn''t convince Angie, and she was even skeptical of Bruno''s hypocritical concern. If she could be here now, it would be considered a sign of respect for Bruno, her father. "Okay, then I''ll just get to the point. I''ve set up a marriage for you. It''s with the Lowe family''s second son. Clean up and go out to dinner with Jerry tonight!" "Jerry Lowe, the Lowe family''s second son? That fatty? You want me to go on a dinner date with him? Dad, have you gone insane?" "Although the Lowe family''s second son is a little on the fat side, do you still consider yourself superior to the others? Your scandals are widely known, so if he agrees to go to dinner with you, that would be a sign of respect for me. Know what''s good for you!" "Know what''s good for me? Bruno Grant, are you arranging a marriage for me or selling your daughter? What benefits are the Lowes providing you to the point where you have lost your bottom line?" "Shut your trap. What kind of nonsense are you on about? Do you still believe you can marry into a good rich family with your current reputation? Stop dreaming. You should thank your lucky stars if Jerry is willing to take you as his wife!" "Keep this good luck to yourself!" "You wretched girl. Stop right there!" "Bruno Grant, I''m not as stupid as Madeline. You sold her for money. You want to sell me? Dream on!" Angie sneered and stormed out of the apartment in long strides. She turned around, entered the elevator, and frantically pressed the close button. She finally felt relieved when the door waspletely shut. It was too horrifying. Her own father wished to sell her for money! Why did she have such a father? It was downright revolting! Chapter 64 Chapter 64 At the Quincy Residence, everyone from the Quincy family was busy preparing Colton¡¯s birthday party. The emcees, chefs and patissiers were already busy preparing even though there were nine more hours until the party. Colton didn¡¯t like crowded environments and didn¡¯t talk to people. His birthday party was always held in the Quincy Residence to make him feelfortable. The Quincy family wouldn¡¯t invite many people. Those who could attend Colton¡¯s birthday party were wealthy families close to the Quincy family. In recent years, families in Imperia would feel proud if they attended Colton¡¯s birthday party before. Thomas had a few birthday parties, but he had not experienced one with his parents. He was very happy when he saw Madeline on the guest list. He took out his smartwatch and sent a flurry of texts to Madeline. ¡°Mommy! I saw the guest list for the birthday party. You will be attending, right?¡± ¡°Mommy! Does your son look incredibly handsome today? My stylist is an incredibly beautiful young lady!¡± ¡°Mommy! Why are you ignoring me? Are you counting money with Colt again?¡± Madeline was sleeping when her phone was bombarded by notifications. She looked at her phone and scrolled through Thomas¡¯ texts. Finally, she stopped scrolling at a selfie of Thomas. She opened the picture and saw Thomas wearing a silk suit with a bowtie. He looked exactly like a mini Noah. Madeline wished Noah would be as cute as Thomas. She was immersed in looking at her son¡¯s photos and smiling at them. She thought her son was very handsome. She saved every picture on her phone and typed her reply quickly. ¡°My super handsome beloved son, happy birthday!¡± Thomas replied immediately. ¡°Thank you, Mommy. Just transfer the gift money to my credit card.¡± ¡°Read. Pretending not to see the message¡­¡± Replied Madeline. Madeline kept her phone and walked into the bathroom. She sweat a lot and felt ufortable because she had another nightmarest night. Madeline took a shower and went downstairs. The living room was already decorated by Andy and Albert. Before Madeline went to the Quincy Residence, she organized a small birthday party at home for Colt. Madeline was satisfied to see the beautifully decorated living room. She rolled up her sleeves and went inside the kitchen because she wanted to bake a cake for Colt. Although the cake base had been prepared, the cream was vegan, so it was more difficult to prepare. Madeline prepared it beforehand because it had been a long time since she baked a cake. The cake waspleted quickly because she was in a good mood. There was also a Baymax drawn on the cake using the cream. Andy carefully pushed Colt out of his sterile room. ¡°Happy Birthday, Colt!¡± Madeline brought the cake out and ced lighted candles on top, so Colt could make a wish. Colt was surprised and wondered how Madeline knew about his birthday. ¡°Colt, Auntie baked this cake for you. Do you like it?¡± Colton¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard her say she baked the cake herself. Colt saw it on the television saying only mothers would bake a cake for their children on their birthdays, so he wondered if Madeline thought of him as her own child. Colt would be happy to have her as his mother. He looked at Madeline while blushing. He smiled and gave her a nod. Madeline felt relieved after she saw Colt¡¯s approval. She was worried that Colt might not like the Baymax design on the cake as it was too childish. It seemed like she was worrying about nothing. Her genius son was still a child at heart. Madeline held Colt¡¯s hand, and they cut the cake together. Colt ate a big slice. It gave Madeline a great sense of achievement. Although Colt still wouldn¡¯t speak, Madeline could feel that she was bing closer to her son. She was sure that Colt would one day trust herpletely, and she was confident in herself. Colt could not sit for a long time. After eating the cake, he was forced to watch a sexy dance by Andy before returning to his sterile room. Madeline wasn¡¯t sure what Colt would like as a gift, so she gave him a trading ount. She also gave him a million dors in the trading ount as capital. Looking at Colt¡¯s expression, Madeline knew he liked her gift. She was happy because of that. To prevent Thomas from feeling neglected and making a fuss, she also transferred a million dors to his trading ount. After the money went through, Madeline received a text from Thomas. ¡°Thank you, my sponsor!¡± ¡°Speak nicely.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mommy! My mommy is the prettiest woman in the world!¡± ¡°Good boy.¡± ¡°Mommy, when are youing? Your beloved son can¡¯t wait to see you.¡± ¡°I am departing right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you. Muacks!¡± Madeline changed her clothes and got Albert to send her to the Quincy Residence when it was almost time. She arrived at the Quincy Residence at quarter to six. The ce was full of luxurious cars. Every wealthy family was there. The entrance of the Quincy Residence was wide open. A red carpet went all the way from the entrance to the inside of the residence. Madeline sighed when she stood in front of the gate. This was her first time standing in front of the Quincy Residence after five years without needing to hide her identity. Five years ago, she was abandoned here. She could still feel the pain when she was standing in this ce. The pain reminded her of her humiliation in the past. ¡°Ms. Madeline, since you are already here, why not go inside?¡± Said a deep and charming voice. Madeline raised her head and met Noah¡¯s eyes. She panicked for a moment but calmed down immediately. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Mr. Quincy is actually weing the guests in person.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice. I had to be prepared to catch the wolf I set the trap for. I don¡¯t want the prey to escape in front of me.¡± ¡°Are you so confident that you won¡¯t be bitten?¡± ¡°I''ll do it willingly.¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Madeline felt Noah was overconfident. She also wasn¡¯t sure whether Noah was trying to tease her, so she said nothing and held Noah¡¯s arm as Noah led her inside the Quincy residence. The Quincy residence was huge. It was decorated with faerie lights. Costumed mascots can also be seen walking around and interacting with the guests. The whole ce looked like it came out of a fairy tale. When Madeline stepped inside, she figured Thomas had a huge part to y in the party¡¯s theme. She remembered how Thomas always wanted a party like this. She was nning to realize his dream on this birthday, yet Noah did it for him first. As Thomas¡¯ mother, Madeline felt jealous. However, she wasfortable with the atmosphere. Even Noah looked much better to her at that moment. ¡°What are you looking at, Ms. Madeline?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°If you want to look at me, you may do so without being sneaky about it.¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, you have been quite slick recently. Do you know that?¡± Before Madeline could find an excuse to leave Noah and look for Thomas, Thomas ran out of the house happily. When Thomas saw Madeline, he winked at her as if he was trying to show off his birthday party. Then, he ran over and hugged Noah¡¯s leg. Their intimacy shocked Madeline. If she didn¡¯t know how good an actor Thomas was, she would surely think he has betrayed her. ¡°Daddy! Thisdy is so pretty. Can I take a picture with her?¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯m sure Miss Madeline won¡¯t mind since Colt is so cute.¡± ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s take a picture together.¡± Madeline had no choice but to agree. However, she wasn¡¯t sure what Thomas was nning. Madeline hinted at Thomas with a gaze, but Thomas ignored her. The Quincy family¡¯s photographer helped them take the picture. ¡°Wow. Mr. Quincy and Miss Madeline are a match for each other.¡± ¡°Yes. They look exactly like a family of three. What a loving family.¡± ¡°Since Mr. Quincy brought her here, I¡¯m sure she will be the future Mrs. Quincy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s highly possible. They are even wearing matching outfits today.¡± Everyone was talking about them. Noah acted indifferently and greet the other guests. Madeline wanted to exin, but it was Thomas¡¯ birthday party. She didn¡¯t want to make matters worse, so she had no choice but to ignore them as Noah did. She also just realized that the three of them were wearing matching outfits. Since Thomas¡¯ outfit was given by her, it was understandable. However, it was too much of a coincidence for Noah¡¯s suit to have the same color, material, and pattern as their outfits. It was a rare design in the fashion industry. Their outfits were designs from LM Boutique that had yet to be released. Madeline didn¡¯t get it. She wondered if Noah was also a regr client of LM Boutique. Thanks to the photograph session, Madeline got to spend time together with Thomas. The Quincy Residence looked like a theme park now. Thomas pulled Madeline¡¯s hand and brought her around the ce. They had pastries and drank chocte milk. They also rode on swings and the carousel in the garden¡­ Madeline felt rxed when she saw how happy Thomas was. She followed her and used her phone to take many pictures of her son. She had to capture this moment since children grow up quickly. ¡°Here. Look at me. 1, 2, 3¡­¡± Madeline took a picture of Thomas on the carousel. A proid picture came out of the camera that was given by the butler when he saw Madeline and Thomas having fun together. ¡°Mom¡­ Auntie Madeline. Do I look handsome in the picture?¡± ¡°Of course. The picture will appear soon.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Madeline shook the photograph in his hand. Thomas slowly appeared on the proid. ¡°Wow! I knew it. I¡¯m getting more and more handsome!¡± ¡°What a narcissist,¡± Madeline said. Then, her face changes when she saw the picture. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Thomas felt a change in Madeline¡¯s emotion and whispered to her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Well, Birthday Boy, what else do you want to y?¡± ¡°Miss Madeline, I know I¡¯m a child but please don¡¯t lie to me,¡± Thomas said while crossing his arms like an adult. Madeline said nothing. She knew she couldn¡¯t hide anything from him, so she had to show him the photo. A person sneaking around was captured in the photograph. It was Angie. She was wearing a ck dress and hiding inside the bushes. No one would notice her if she wasn¡¯t captured in the photograph. Madeline sat on a bench with Thomas as he whispered to her, ¡°It is that bad woman. Mommy, should we tell Scumbag?¡± ¡°There are many people around. We should see what she is trying to do first,¡± Madeline hesitated before she made the decision. Angie could only sneak into the Quincy residence for two people, Noah and Thomas. Madeline wasn¡¯t worried about Thomas since he was by her side. As for Noah, she figured it was probably best if she did nothing. Besides, their rtionship was none of her business. ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go, Mommy. Off to a great adventure! Let¡¯s see what the bad woman is trying to do by sneaking inside.¡± Thomas was very excited to have this ¡°great adventure¡± with his mother. He pulled Madeline¡¯s hand and headed towards the residence. Madeline had no choice but to follow him. After all, she was also curious about what trouble Angie could cause. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 The Quincy residence. After Noah greeted a few guests, he went into the study as he allowed Mr. Charles to be in charge of the banquet. Therge disy in the room lit up before him. It showed live surveince footage of the different locations in the residence. Noah immediately noticed the footage of Madeline and Thomas. He erged it and watched them as if it was a movie. He felt moved to see Colt leading Madeline around the ce joyfully. Noah had never seen Colt getting close to a woman before. He had the urge to join them in the banquet. However, he was afraid to do so. Noah was worried that Madeline would feel threatened and distance herself from him. It would ruin Colt''s birthday. Therefore, he decided to suppress his desires and observe them on the screen instead. A sudden knock on the door alerted Noah. He swiftly switched the footage and sat down at his desk before letting the person outside in. Wayne walked into the room hurriedly and said, "Mr. Quincy, Felix is awake." "No time to waste," Noah said as he stood up. He walked towards the elevator beside the cupboard that was opposite his desk. "Mr. Quincy, it''s Colton''s birthday today. Perhaps you should stay," Wayne said. He was aware that Felix was important to Noah, but Colton was even more important to him. Noah hesitated for a moment. He said, "He''ll have a great time as long as Madeline is by his side. Stay here and make sure that no one notices that I''m gone." "Mr. Quincy, Mr. Charles is already in charge, allow me to apany you instead," Wayne said. "There''s no need for that," Noah replied. He stepped into the elevator and closed the doors. The elevator led to the underground garage. A ck Rolls Royce zoomed out from the rear exit not long after. Angie was sneaking around the Quincy residence and finally made it in. She hid downstairs and observed Noah as he drank a ss of juice that was drugged. He walked upstairs after that. Angie felt a burst of excitement as it went ording to n. She was worried that it would not work as it was crowded. However, Noah fell for it and went upstairs. It was the perfect opportunity. The drug would take effect half an hour after being consumed. Therefore, she had to act quickly and follow him upstairs. Although she has been here numerous times, she was still uncertain of the interior layout. She sneaked past the crowd and made her way to the front of the study. She was filled with joy as she was about to seed. She gripped the doorknob and felt as if she was about to open Pandora''s box in her dreams. Before she could turn the door knob, a person embraced her from behind. She could feel the warmth of the tight embrace and the hot breathsing from behind. She lost her senses as she was about to speak. Madeline and Thomas had been tailing Angie to the residence. However, she disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was obvious that Angie had gone to look for Noah. "Shall we go upstairs and have a look?" Thomas asked. "It''s best to not disturb the others," Madeline replied. "That scumbag isn''t a nobody. We can''t just watch from the sidelines as he gets married to my stepmom. If she mistreats me no one woulde to my rescue," Thomas said.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Thomas began to put up an act. Madeline decided to go with him to prevent stirring up a scene. She could not deny the fact that Thomas was Noah''s son. Besides, she was also against Noah getting married to Angie. Thomas led Madeline upstairs. As they made it upstairs, they were greeted with the sight of Angie and a man kissing in a tight embrace. Madeline swiftly covered Thomas'' eyes. The man carried Angie and fled the scene as they were noticed. Madeline was dazed while Thomas was confused. "Mommy, now that the bad woman likes someone else, does that mean she won''t get married to that scumbag?" Thomas asked. "It seems like it¡­" Madeline replied. "Yay! That''s great! That scumbag''s wealth will be mine in the future!" Thomas uttered joyfully. Madeline was taken aback and quickly covered his mouth. "Keep it down¡­" she said. The Golden Dome International District. Noah went to the medicalboratory intensive care unit on the 86th floor. Felix had tubes connected all over his body as hey in the hospital bed feebly. Dn and the medical staff did their best to keep Felix alive. However, the grim reaper could take his life at any moment. Felix was seemingly desperate to speak as he saw that Noah had arrived. "Mr. Turner, do you still recognize me?" Noah asked. Felix looked at him and nodded. "Mr. Turner, did Madeline kill my grandpa?" Noah continued. Before Noah entered the ward, Dn had urged him to ask all the questions he had as Felix was running out of time. Therefore, Noah had to get straight to the point. "No¡­" Felix muttered. "No? Are you saying that it wasn''t Madeline?" Noah asked. Felix nodded in response. Noah let out a breath of relief but it was followed by a sense of realization. He had wronged Madeline. "Do you know who killed my grandpa?" Noah continued. Felix was agitated as if he suddenly remembered something. "Who is it?" Noah asked. "It was¡­" Felix was unable to finish his words. The heart rate monitor sounded as he tlined. Dn and the medical staff attempted to revive him. Noah walked outside as he was lost in his thoughts. It wasn''t Madeline after all! How is that possible? It was her in the surveince footage! Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Was the footage fabricated? Perhaps it was suddenly deleted because it wasn''t solid evidence. Noah felt his head aching as this thought filled his mind. He felt that he was starting to burn up from the inside. His forehead was covered in cold sweat and his consciousness began hazy. He sprinted towards the exit semi-consciously. The Maple Forest Vi. Madeline returned home after Thomas fell asleep back at the Quincy residence. She felt odd as Noah did not show up at the banquet. She wondered if Noah had found new leads. Madeline stretched as she felt tired. She was preparing to take a bath before bed. As she went upstairs to her room, a figure pounced on her and pinned her to the bed. Madeline was bbergasted. As she was about to push the person away, she heard a faint voice. "Madeline¡­ I''m sorry¡­" "Noah?" Madeline asked. It was Noah¡¯s voice. He remained motionless as he was seemingly drunk. "Noah, what are you doing in my room?" she uttered. Madeline was confused as Noah was apologizing to her. She pushed him away forcefully and reached for the light switch. Madeline could see that it was Noah after the room was lit. However, she had never seen him in this state. He appeared to have a fever and was not fully conscious. His clothes were a mess as if he had fallen. Madeline was uncertain of what to do. "Noah, wake up. I''ll call Wayne to pick you up!" she said as it was the best option. As she pulled out her phone, Noah snatched it away. "Are you drunk or not?" Madeline uttered. She started to suspect that Noah was putting up an act. "Give me back my phone! Huh? Why do you feel so hot?" Madeline said. As she was reaching for her phone, she identally touched Noah''s forehead. She ced her hand on his forehead again to confirm that he has a fever. "How did you get a fever from being drunk? I''ll go grab some medicine for you since it''s your son''s birthday," Madeline said. As she was about to leave, Noah held her down and kissed her forcefully. As Madeline was trying to break free, she realized that something was off. She reached for the vase by the bedside and hit Noah on his head. He fainted after being struck. Madeline held back to avoid injuring him. She pushed him with all her might to get him off her body. She took deep breaths to calm herself down. Madeline checked his pulse to make sure that Noah was still alive. She realized that he had been drugged. It would be harmful to the body if it was not expelled properly. Madeline dragged Noah into the bathroom and ced him in the bathtub. She proceeded to fill the bathtub with cold water and added some ice cubes as well. Although Madeline was just watching, she could imagine the freezing cold temperature of the bath right now. It was the only solution to calm Noah down. She proceeded to unbutton his shirt. Madeline sized up Noah''s defined chest muscles. She was impressed that he managed to stay in shape after a few years. She took a picture of him to prevent misunderstandings. After that, Madeline grabbed a silver needle from her purse and opened a small wound on Noah''s index finger. The blood that oozed out was dark in color. Madeline used her lipstick and drew a tortoise on Noah''s chest. She took a picture of it as well. After an hour, Noah regained consciousness and his fever was gone. He felt angry as he realized that he was soaked in an ice bath. As Noah was about to get out of the bathtub, he realized a person sitting against the wall. Madeline was exhausted and fell asleep while she waited for Noah to recover. She seemed ufortable as she was crossing her arms from the cold. Noah decided not to wake her up. He grabbed a towel and dried himself. He proceeded to carry her to the bed. Madeline slept soundly as she felt the softness of her bed and the warmth of her nket. Madeline woke up as she felt the warmth of the sunlight. She realized a palm was ced on her chest. She was shocked and pulled away the nket. "Noah!" Madeline yelled. Noah slowly opened his eyes and said, "Good morning, Ms. Madeline¡­" "Good morning to your sleepy head! Hurry up and get up!" Madeline uttered. "Alright," Noah replied as he lifted the nkets and stood up. Madeline was taken aback again as she was greeted with the sight of a man in his underwear. Noah''s chiseled figure was disyed before her eyes. She was speechless. "Excuse me, I don''t remember what happenedst night and my clothes were soaked. I apologize for making your bed wet¡­" Noah said. Madeline felt her blood boiling. If it were not for the tortoise that she drew on Noah''s chest, she would kick him with all her might that could send him flying to another continent. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Forget it. You''re lucky that I''m kind-hearted. I would hug the stray dogs that Ie across to sleep from time to time, so it was no big deal. Hurry up and put on your clothes. Get a move on. You''re not staying here for breakfast," Madeline insisted. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Thomas trotted into the living room on the first floor of the Maple Forest Vi, apanied by Wayne. When he awoke and discovered that his Mommy was absent, he could not help feeling rather dispirited. However, when he overheard Wayne saying that he was going to pick Noah up from Ms. Madeline''s home, he immediately perked up. He did not even bother freshening up first before hopping into the car along with Wayne anding here. "I''m so sorry for showing up like this, but young Colton has been making a fuss about seeing his daddy, so I brought him along¡­" Wayne apologized. Noah''s clothes in hand, he nced with some embarrassment at the little boy who had seated himself at the breakfast table without a second thought and was now happily tucking into the food. He felt incredibly stressed out. Ever since Colton had gotten lost, his whole personality had undergone a change, and his social skills had improved immensely. The boy had only been here for a few minutes, and he was already treating the ce like his own home. "Oh, don''t worry about it. Ms. Madeline really loves children. She''ll be very happy to know Colton is here," Albert said blithely as he prepared Thomas''s favorite breakfast. He was spouting nonsense with a straight face, and he knew it. Normally, he came over every morning to help Madeline prepare breakfast. However, it wasn''t until he ran into Wayne and Thomas that he realized Noah had stayed the night at the vi. He was burning with curiosity, but Madeline was not up yet, and it would have been far too rude to disturb her rest. "Mr. Hudson, I''m sure you haven''t had breakfast yet. Why not join us?" "I¡­" Wayne looked very awkward. It was true that he was genuinely very hungry. When Noah disappeared suddenly yesterday, he had pulled together a search party, and they had hunted for Noah the entire night. Right now, he was starving! "Uncle Wayne,e and try Uncle Albert''s pancakes. They''re really good!" "Well¡­alright then, I''ll have some, if you don''t mind, Mr. Wright." Wayne''s face was beet red as he reluctantly made his way to the breakfast table. N?velDrama.Org owns this. The first person toe downstairs was Noah. Since he did not have a change of clothes, he was still in yesterday''s half-damp trousers and thin shirt. The top two buttons of the shirt were undone, revealing a good deal of his muscr chest. This gave him an almost aristocratic air of decadent allure. "Daddy!" When Thomas saw Noahing down the stairs, he immediately hopped down from his chair and ran over as fast as his little legs could carry him. "Colt? How did you get here?" Noah was considerably startled by his son''s sudden appearance. However, he still bent down and picked the little boy up. "Uncle Wayne said you were here. I wanted to see you, so I came along. Why are you here, Daddy?" "Daddy was sick yesterday, so I came to consult your Auntie Madeline." Thomas thought this was a reasonable exnation; after all, his Mommy was good at helping people get well. However, he wasn''t sure what sort of illness would necessitate drawing arge turtle on Noah''s chest! "I''ve prepared a change of clothes for you, sir." When Wayne saw the turtle drawn in lipstick on Noah''s chest, he almost spat out the mouthful of oatmeal he was on the verge of swallowing. It took him a considerable effort to regain hisposure before he was able to stand up and pass Noah his clothes. Noah went off to change as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. When he came back, he had enough of an appetite that Albert made him arge stack of pancakes for breakfast. When Wayne saw his aristocratic, aloof boss sitting together with everyone at the table and happily eating pancakes, he thought he must be dreaming. Was there anyone who could possibly enlighten him on what had happenedst night? He half- suspected that a doppelganger had taken Noah''s ce! The man couldn''t possibly have been possessed by some alien soul, could he? Right at this moment, Madeline made her way downstairs and came to an abrupt halt when she saw the cozy family-like scene in the dining room. For a moment, words failed her. "Noah Quincy! Why are you still here?" Ten minutester, Noah and Wayne found themselves unceremoniously ushered out of the house. Thomas stood at the massive French windows and watched as Madeline ordered them out, waving to them both in a spurious show of sympathy. "Sir, is it really alright to leave Colton here?" Wayne could not help worrying. This Madeline Grant was a woman with far too many secrets; they still had not been able to fully investigate her background yet. "It''s fine." As far as Noah was concerned, right now, Colton needed to spend more time with his birth mother anyway. He strode out of the vi with a light heart; even though Madeline had chased him off, he was still in a good mood. Furthermore, if Colton remained here, he could pick him up that night. That way, he could kill two birds with one stone! ¡­ Suzette had visited the Quincy residence first thing in the morning, asking about Angie. Mr. Charles knew that the Grants were on the Quincy cklist, and refused to allow her into the house. However, Suzette insisted that Angie had attended the functionst night but had note home; that was why she was here looking for her daughter. Mr. Charles was not as gullible as that and was about to have her escorted out. Right at this point, however, Angie emerged from the back of the house. Her body was covered with faint red marks, and she insisted that she had been with Noah the entire night. Mr. Charles felt that this was going a bit too far. He did not want these women to defame his young master though, so he reluctantly allowed them inside before hurriedly calling Noah on the phone. Suzette and Angie were ushered into the living room, and all the servants gave them a wide berth. This did not bother Suzette in the least. After all, her daughter would soon be the new mistress of the Quincy household; those lowly servants wouldn''t be able to look down their noses at them then! "My dear, it seems you managed to get Noah into bedst night, from the looks of things?" "I guess so. That was one strong drug; I only took a little of it, but everything''s just a blur. Noah''s got some stamina! We were at it all night¡­" Angie blurted out, her cheeks turning red from embarrassment. All these five years, she hadn''t even managed to hold Noah''s hand. Normally, he was very resistant to any physical contact with her, and she had often wondered what his problem was. As it turned out, he was quite the beast in bed; her lower back was still aching! "Excellent! Based on what I see of Noah''s personality, he''ll behave responsibly once you''re pregnant. All you have to do is wait until you''re the new mistress of the Quincy household!" "But Mom, didn''t we decide it would be best to wait until I got pregnant before we said anything to Noah? Why are you here so early in the morning?" "Silly girl, I thought it over and figured something like this would have toe out sooner orter. Anyway, what if you don''t get pregnant? It''ll have been for nothing." "Mom, I''m sure I''ll be able to get pregnant. I told you, we were at it all night. My back''s about to break¡­" "Alright, alright. You''re the future Mrs. Quincy, my dear. Where''s Noah, though? Why isn''t he out of bed yet? He should at least take you to get changed, given you''re looking like that." "I have no idea. When I woke up this morning, I was the only one there." "What? He left you on your own?" Suzette was infuriated. Noah Quincy was really too much! After practically ripping Angie''s clothes to shreds, didn''t he even have the courtesy to bother about her? Despite her anger, Suzette still felt that something was amiss. "Angie, are you absolutely sure that the person you slept withst night was Noah Quincy?" "Mom, what kind of question is that? Of course it was Noah! If it wasn''t him, then who else could it be?" Besides, who else would be so good in bed and have the stamina to keep going at it all night? "But you weren''t in Noah''s room when I arrived this morning. You came out from the back of the house. Where did the two of you gost night?" Suzette recalled Angie''s appearance when she first arrived in the morning, which only increased her nagging feeling that something was off. "Mom, we just went to the shed at the back of the house! I woke up in there!" Angie''s cheeks zed scarlet, and she looked down to hide her embarrassment. "Angie darling, this is incredibly important. It''s the crux of the whole n. Are you absolutely sure it was Noah?" "Of course I am, Mom! Don''t you trust me? Just wait and see, you''ll be Noah''s mother-inw soon!" Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Noah was in an extremely good mood in the Quinton Corporation headquarters today, and his productivity increased significantly as a result. Very likely, he had not realized that his mind was completely upied with the fact that his son was now at Madeline''s ce, and he had to finish his work as soon as possible so he could pick him up. As a result, when Wayne rushed in frantically with a tabletputer in one hand, he was confronted by the sight of his boss looking into the distance with a rxed expression and a faint smile. For a moment, Wayne thought he was dreaming. "Sir¡­" "Yes?" When Noah turned around, he was no longer smiling, and his expression was once more aloof as usual. Wayne pulled himself together, certain that he had definitely been imagining things. Hurriedly, he thrust the tablet onto Noah''s desk. "Sir, we have a problem. There''s a hot topic trending on social media right now, saying¡­well, you''d better have a look at it yourself." His assistant''s awkward expression gave Noah pause, and his expression darkened. However, all he did was click on the tablet screen. Immediately, a headline popped up, stating boldly, "The Perfect Couple! Imperia''s Most Eligible Millionaire Noah Quincy To Tie The Knot Soon!" It was the hottest topic trending on social media right now. Not only that, the headline was gged with a shing red "Hot Topic!" icon. Noah clicked on the headline, and a carefully edited photograph popped up. It was the picture that the photographer had taken of him, Colton, and Madelinest night. He stopped scrolling and looked at the picture for a moment, then continued reading the rest of the article. When he saw the multiple well wishes and congrattory messages responding to the article, he could not help smiling very faintly. Wayne, who was standing nearby and as nervous as if he were walking on eggshells, caught sight of Noah''s smiling expression. Immediately his heart began thudding hard in his chest. Noah was absolutely furious; there was no doubt about it! The signs were unmistakable. Wayne was aware he should have taken steps to suppress that headline first before telling Noah about it! The media was truly bing far too bold these days; this rumor was far too outrageous for words! "Sir, I''ll call them up and make them take down that headline! I''ve already checked; the organization responsible for it is Gxy Media. Are we going to buy them over as usual or sue them into bankruptcy?" Seeing that Noah continued to remain silent, Wayne broke out into a cold sweat and hurriedly tried to save his own skin. "Good job. The headline can stay up." "Excuse me?" Wayne could hardly believe his ears. "Oh, before I forget. Gxy Media is a privatepany?" ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Yes, it''s only been around for less than a year, ording to what I''ve been able to dig up." To Wayne, Gxy Media was a brash young upstart in the business world; it was high time to teach them the consequences of reckless actions! "Give them some funding, and let them continue what they''re doing." "Sir¡­let me get this straight. You''re not only going to let them keep that headline up, but you''re also going to invest in them?" Wayne could not make head or tail of his employer''s odd behavior. Didn''t Noah detest it when people spread false rumors about him? In fact, he hated it most when it was rumors of marriage. In the past, many women had tried to use the gossip tabloids to worm their way into bing Noah''s significant other. Angie aside, every single one of those women had not fared well; they had either been shunned into obscurity or sacked from their jobs. Some of them had even been transferred to the coal mines of Alewell! What on earth was going on? "Did I not express myself clearly enough? Or have you be bored with this job, so your work performance is suffering? Do you want to be transferred to Alewell to dig irrigation canals?" Wayne''s hesitation finally seeded in drawing Noah''s attention. "I''ll get in touch with Gxy Media right away!" Wayne turned and fled from the room. Noah was in an expansive mood, so he did not nitpick at his assistant. Instead, he continued scrolling down the responses to the headline and reading with great satisfaction. ¡­ Suzette and Angie waited in the living room of the Quincy residence for two hours, but Noah still did not put in an appearance. Suzette felt increasingly certain that something was not right. The servants were all busy with their allotted tasks and ignored both of them. Furthermore, nobody was willing to speak to the pair at all and gave them the strangest nces. "Mom, something feels off about this. Why hasn''t Noah shown up yet? Do you think he''s choosing to deny the entire matter?" "Does he think he can deny something like this just because he chooses to turn a blind eye? Don''t worry, we''ll wait a little longer." Suzette could see that something was wrong, but this was a golden opportunity. If they didn''t take advantage of it, Angie might never be able to be part of the Quincy family. No matter what, Suzette wanted Noah here to exin himself! She could not sit still any longer. Just as she got up, intending to look for the butler, she found that Mr. Charles had taken the initiative to approach her first, a clean set of clothes over one arm. "I apologize for the long wait, Mrs. Grant and Ms. Grant. Mr. Noah has instructed me to prepare this set of clothes for Ms. Grant." Mr. Charles was scrupulously polite. He gestured to the maid standing beside him, and she presented Angie with a white dress. The garment was simple and elegant in design; it was undoubtedly expensive. Angie''s eyes lit up immediately when she saw her present. Noah had taken the time to prepare a dress for her! Did that mean she had finally seeded in her scheme? At this point, she practically saw herself as the young mistress of the Quincy household already, and her mind was busy with fantasies of the prestige and respect she would gain. It was too delightful for words! "Oh my, this is a beautiful dress! Noah''s so thoughtful!" When Suzette saw the dress, she was ecstatic and could not stop herself from gushing. "Mr. Charles, where''s Noah? When can I see him?" Angie enquired in a gentle, somewhat shy voice. Even though she was deliriously happy, she still had to maintain her facade as a gentle, well-breddy of quality. She had expected Mr. Charles to treat her with a little more courtesy since she was practically Mrs. Noah Quincy already, but the butler did not even look at her. His attitude toward her was just as coldly dignified as before. "Ms. Grant, once you''ve changed into the dress, you may return home. Treat it as a sign of Mr. Noah''s courtesy to you." "What do you mean, Mr. Charles?" "That''s right! What do you mean by asking her to change and then leave? Are the Quincies trying to shirk responsibility for the matter?" "Mr. Noah said that he was not here in the vist night. Those were his exact words. Ms. Grant is the person best acquainted with the situation and what happened. However, since this took ce within the vi''s grounds, we will do our best to fulfill whatever she might want or need." "Noah wasn''t here in the vi? What nonsense is this? Last night he was with me the entire time! How could I be mistaken about that?" Angie felt as if she had been struck by a thunderp at Mr. Charles''s words. What sort of ridiculous excuse was that? She and Noah had experienced unbridled passion thatsted all through the night. Had he woken up earlier and thought of this sorry excuse to dismiss her? How dare he! "I''ve already conveyed Mr. Noah''s message as requested, Mrs. Grant and Ms. Grant. He also hopes that the Grant family will consider its reputation and not involve the Quincy family any further." Mr. Charles remained courteous as always. With a slight nod, he turned to leave. However, before he could depart, Suzette sprang forward and caught hold of his arm. "Nonsense! Does Noah Quincy think he can drop his pants without consequences and expect Angie to stay quiet? He must be dreaming! Ask Noah toe out here right now and give me an exnation, or I won''t leave!" Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Suzette Grant grabbed hold of Mr. Charles by his shirt, her eyes seething with anger. Mr. Charles barely reacted to her act of physical violence. Instead, he remained asposed as ever, waving for the security guards who eventually came over and escorted the mother and daughter out of the vi. As Angie Grant watched the doors to the vi close right in front of her eyes, she felt a dreadful sense of impending doom. She never imagined that Noah, who was usually so prim and proper, could treat her like this. He was the one who said that he was a man of principles. How could he chase her out onto the streets just like that? She could not, nor did she want to understand. ¡°Mom, what do I do know?¡± Angie cried to her mother in desperation, falling to the ground dramatically. ¡°I¡¯ve shared a bed with Noah all this time and now he just dumps me without warning. I won¡¯t get to marry into the Quincys anymore!¡± ¡°Angie, all this crying won¡¯t solve your problems,¡± Suzette remarked in a surprisingly calm tone. ¡°Wh¡­ what should I do then¡­¡± Angie¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°He took advantage of you, Angie. He won¡¯t get away with it so easily, nor will his family,¡± Suzette¡¯s tone was clipped. She dragged her daughter back up to her feet and led her to their parked car. At the same time, she was already looking for a contact number on her phone. Angie was sitting quietly in the passenger seat, her face ashen and depressed, when her phone suddenly buzzed in her purse. Thinking it could have been Noah finally replying to her, she frantically searched her purse and fished her phone out. However, she only saw a Facebook headline that immediately caught her attention and sent her heart palpitating. ¡°Mom, look at this! What is this?!¡± Angie passed the phone to her mother with shaky hands. There was an eye-catching photo of Madeline Grant that was making its rounds on Facebook, together with an equally sensational headline. That wench¡­ how dare she?! ¡°What is this nonsense?!¡± Suzette uttered disagreeably. ¡°Is Noah not doing anything about these rumors? Shouldn¡¯t you be the one putting out news about your engagement with Noah?¡± Suzette did not know what exactly had happened, but her instinct told her that Madeline Grant had something to do with this. She would not let Madeline nor the Quincys off the hook so easily. Fortunately, she knew how to use Facebook too! ¡­¡­ Although Madeline Grant had chase Noah out of her home early in the morning, she was still reeling from the memories of the previous night. Her mind was on autopilot reying the vivid scene of Noah in nothing but his briefs, leaving her extremely frustrated. Thomas was in a good mood ofte since he got to spend more time with his mother. After finishing his breakfast, he came over to chit-chat with Madeline. Noticing Madeline who looked distracted as she sat on the sofa, he even brought her a cup of warm chocte milk to cheer her up. ¡°Mommy, mommy! What¡¯s going on with you and the scumbag? Are you back together again?¡± Thomas asked, fishing for information. Based on his observation these past few days, he was beginning to think that the scumbag was honestly quite a decent person, apart from his strange mood swings. He was rich and handsome, and treated kids well too¡­ ¡°Watch yournguage, kiddo. There¡¯s nothing going on,¡± Madeline admonished gently. ¡°But I think he likes you, Mommy!¡± Thomas quipped. ¡°Hmm?¡± Madeline was curious now. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± ¡°Thest time I drew a little tortoise on him, he brought me to the hospital right away because he thought I had ADHD, but when you drew a big tortoise on him, I think he quite liked it¡­¡± Thomas shared his logical thoughts with his mother. ¡°He was in our home, so he had no other choice but to be polite. Don¡¯t overthink it, Tom. I don¡¯t like him anymore!¡± Madeline huffed. Anyway, Noah had been her sworn nemesis for years, and she refused to fraternize with the enemy. She took a sip of the chocte milk as her thoughts began to drift away once more. Ding ding! Ding ding ---! Madeline¡¯s phone rang out loud and urgently, snapping her thoughts back to reality. She sat up straighter on the sofa as she took her phone out of her pocket. The front screen of her phone disyed messages from the family group chat thatprised of Madeline, Thomas and Thomas¡¯ sister, Zeke. Madeline¡¯s eyes widened in rm as she read her daughter¡¯s messages. She motioned to Thomas who was perched behind her. ¡°Did you read the messages?¡± Madeline asked her son. ¡°I did. Mom, do you think I can still turn my phone off right now?¡± Thomas asked nervously. ¡°Hmm, I think so¡­¡± Madeline was just about to do the same, but she was toote. Mackenzie, or Zeke as she was affectionately known to her family, sent the family chat group another message. Princess Zeke: Don¡¯t you even think of turning your phones off, you two! I can tell! Madeline: Darling, how¡¯s your tour going? Did you like the present Mommy got you? Madeline instantly switched into her caring mother persona, pretending she had not just tried to avoid her own daughter just mere seconds ago. Zeke was Thomas¡¯ older sister, born just a minute earlierN?velDrama.Org owns this. than her brother and the only daughter of Madeline¡¯s triplets. Zeke looked just like Madeline as a child, with strikingly beautiful green eyes and dainty facial features. However, she inherited Noah Quincy¡¯s personality, being far too wise and cold for her age. A casting agent had scouted her on the streets a year ago, and she was now a child model who was on tour for the Spring/Summer fashion season. Zeke Grant was objectively the only person on this that Thomas was afraid of. No one knew why Zeke was his kryptonite, but for all his cheeky antics and misbehavior, Zeke was the only one who could put Thomas in his ce. He affectionately called her Princess Zeke and never disobeyed her. Even Madeline, as their mother, would asionally be envious of the sibling bond that they had. Zeke: My dearest Mommy, could you tell me why the both of you are not back yet, even though you said you¡¯d be back before my birthday? Madeline: Umm, Thomas likes the chocte milk here, so I decided to let him have it for a few more days. I promise I¡¯lle visit you next month, for sure! Thomas, who had been content to disappear into the background, now had no choice but to speak up. Thomas: That¡¯s right, Sis! You should totally try out this chocte milk. Princess, I¡¯ve been a real good boytely. We¡¯lle home very soon, ok? Zeke: Oh, is it that good? Hmm, do you think a hundred million dors is enough to buy the milk production line¡­? Madeline was at loss for words. Her children were too clever for their own good. Thomas: Mommy, my stomach is acting up. Can you bring me to the toilet? Madeline: Of course, darling? Zeke: Are you guys putting on a show for me? Madeline and Thomas left the chat group before Zeke could say anything further. Madeline wanted to rx and enjoy her mug of chocte milk, but a few headlines on her Facebook ount caught her attention. ¡°Noah Quincy, The Prince of Imperia ¨C A Heartless yboy!¡± ¡°Third Party Ends Noah & Angie¡¯s Engagement¡­¡± ¡°Chairwoman of the Charity Association or Mistress?¡± Chapter 71 Chapter 71 The headlines that Madeline had just read were Top 3 trending headlines on Facebook at the moment. The fourth headline was even more scandalous. ¡°Wedding Bells for Noah Quincy? Exclusive Family Portrait!¡± The fourth headline was simr to the first three, all of which made the story of Noah Quincy cheating on his fianc¨¦e sound more credible. Madeline was initially confused, but she calmed down very quickly and could evenugh to herself at one point. She had found the keyword in all of these articles after she had re-read them ¨C st night¡¯. Last night, Madeline had seen Angie Grant kissing another man with her own eyes. The man had led her away after that. Madeline even thought that perhaps Angie had found herself a new man. How did Noah end up being the scapegoat for this man? ¡°Mommy, how are you still able tough?¡± Thomas asked out of concern, his face etched with anger and worry. Children could never quite hide their emotions as well as their adult parents could. His fiery anger was directed at the person who tried to nder his mother. He quickly took out his high-tech children¡¯sptop from his backpack, typing swiftly with his chubby little fingers. Just a momentter, all the trending search articles that Suzette Grant had paid $10 million to promote had been bumped to the bottom. When someone tried to click on the article, they would be automatically redirected to an error 404 page. Madeline did not mind being gossiped about on the inte, but she was still touched as she watched her son working hard to minimize her exposure. She too had another weapon in hand, in the form of the mediapany that she got Albert to set up back then to go against Angie. However, the Facebook articles made Madeline recall something else fromst night too. During the cake cutting ceremony, Noah Quincy had already left the Quincy residence. What time did he leave, and where did he go? Why did he have to conceal his movements? There was something fishy about this! ¡­¡­ All the trending articles that Angie and Suzette had promoted were taken down in less than an hour. However, manyizens had already seen and read the articles while they were up. One such person was Bruno Grant, Angie¡¯s doting father. The moment he had read the article, he was ready to go to war with whoever who caused his daughter¡¯s misery. ¡°Angie, are the articles true? You let Noah sleep with you and dump you right after?¡± he asked Angie through the phone. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s Noah who cancelled the wedding!¡± Angie retorted shamefully. Her father¡¯s words had stung more than she had expected. ¡°So, was it Noah you were withst night? Are you 100% sure?¡± Bruno sounded surprised and confused. ¡°Of course, Dad! Who else could it be besides Noah? What do you mean by that? Do you not trust your own daughter even though my name has been tarnished and dragged through the mood?¡± Angie cried, feeling betrayed by her father¡¯s line of questioning. Everyone in Imperia now knew that she had slept with Noah Quincy. How was she going to live this down? ¡°Are you sure there was no one else¡­? That can¡¯t be¡­¡± Bruno was muttering to himself more than he was talking to Angie. His heart raced as he sensed something amiss, like a bad omen about toe true. Very quickly, Bruno took out his phone and opened an app to check his bank ount bnce. The $1million he had asked for was still there. However, the remaining bnce that was supposed to be transferred over by this morning was nowhere to be seen. Bruno panicked slightly, wondering what had changed sincest night. As he thought about thest night¡¯s turn of events, his phone rang in his pocket. The caller ID showed Jerry Lowe was calling. Bruno picked up the call hastily, but before he could say anything, Jerry¡¯s angry voice assaulted his ears first. ¡°Bruno Grant, are you messing with me? Did your daughter sleep with two menst night? It¡¯s a waste she¡¯s not a prostitute!¡± Jerry cursed. ¡°Jerry, there must be some kind of misunderstanding, I¡¯m sure¡­¡± Bruno began. ¡°Misunderstanding? The headlines on Facebook are as clear as day! Your daughter spent the night with me, then left halfway to service Noah Quincy instead. If she¡¯s not a whore, I don¡¯t know who is!¡± Jerry blustered. Bruno heard all the vile words Jerry used to describe his daughter, but he was in no position to say anything to defend her. He made the decision to send his daughter into Jerry¡¯s armsst night. Jerry Lowe had agreed to give him $100million as capital for him to expand his business in return for his daughter. He had also given him the $1million as an engagement deposit, but he insisted on ¡®trying the goods¡¯ first. Bruno hadplied with his request without hesitation. When he heard that Angie had gone to the dinner party at the Quincys, he immediately called Jerry and told him when and where to show up. Everything had gone smoothlyst night, so what went wrong? Bruno had even told Jerry about the ¡®happy pill¡¯ he had put in Angie¡¯s pursest night. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Lowe, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m very sure there¡¯s definitely a misunderstanding somewhere. Our Angie is not like what you described at all. These headlines on Facebook must be a tactic that someone is using to defame her. I hope you can understand the situation and be on her side, sir. After all, we¡¯re going to be a family soon, right?¡± Jerry assuaged. He still did not have a clue as to what went wrong, but the Lowes were his lifeline and he could not afford to destroy their rtionship. ¡°You wretched family! She was so sweet andpliant in my armsst night, but I bet she was even sweeter to Noah Quincy. You think anyone would want to marry a used thing like her? I¡¯ve been taken for a fool!¡± Jerry continued his verbal abuse. ¡°Mr. Lowe, please don¡¯t do this. I will find out who is behind all this and make it go away, I promise!¡± Bruno tried to pacify the situation. ¡°Now, that¡¯s more like it!¡± Jerry finally sumbed to Bruno¡¯s pleas. ¡°Exactly, Mr. Lowe. Did Angie¡­ satisfy youst night?¡± Bruno sensed an opening and went for it. ¡°About the $100million investment¡­¡± ¡°Did you hit your head on the ground and hurt your brain? Do you think I¡¯d still give you the money now that things are like this? Dream on!¡± Jerry hung up the phone abruptly. ¡°Mr. Lowe¡­ Mr. Lowe, hello??¡± Bruno was about to continue when he realized Jerry had hung up. Bruno was utterly defeated. Nothing could turn his mood around until he found out who was behind this. Hold up¡­ When he was talking to Angie on the phone, she did not seem to mind the headlines per se¡­Unless¡­ A scary thought suddenly bubbled in his mind. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 A sizable bunch of reporters had gathered at the ballroom of the Van Hugh Hotel, carrying their camera and video equipment as they waited patiently. The many articles of Noah Quincy cheating on Angie had been taken down and blocked on Facebook very quickly, and many reporters thought the story was dead. However, Angie Grant had announced that she was going to do a press conference. Although Angie was now known as the ck Widow in the charity circles, all press was good press. She still had her own following and influence. Some of the reporters took note of her announcement and turned up here waiting for her. The press conference would take ce at 1pm. Angie Grant had not made an appearance ever since the incident that happened during the Charity Ball, so the media was naturally excited to be the first to see what she had to say. ¡°You guys have seen the articles right? Do you think it¡¯s true? The stuff about Noah Quincy cheating?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I didn¡¯t expect Noah Quincy of all people to do something like this!¡± ¡°Who cares if it¡¯s true or not? What matters is perception!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The reporters spected excitedly among themselves, until the moment Angie Grant appeared on stage. She was wearing a demure pink skirt and walked with her usual elegance. The atmosphere in the room was positively electric. In truth, Angie was still irked by her conversation with her father on the phone just now. How could her own father doubt her? As her emotions got the best of her, her eyes welled up with tears, making her look like a pitiful character on stage. She perched herself gently on a chair in the middle of the stage, almost like a frightened little rabbit, before she began taking questions. ¡°Mr. Grant, are you holding this press conference to address the articles on Facebook yesterday?¡± ¡°Did Noah Quincy really sample the goods and dump you right after?¡± ¡°Did the chairwoman of the Charity Associatione in between your rtionship? Is that true? Do you know who the chairwoman is?¡± The ruthless questions came one after another. The video cameras started rolling as some reporters live streamed the press conference. There were many microphones set up in front of Angie as everyone awaited her responses. When Angie noticed her mother¡¯s signal from the back, she gingerly raised her head, looking at the crowd. ¡°Good afternoon, everyone,¡± she began. ¡°I¡¯ve invited you here today to clear up some facts of the matter. The articles on the inte are absolutely untrue. Noah Quincy is a good man, and he has not abandoned me after ¡®sampling the goods¡¯, unlike what some say. Noah is someone who¡¯s very important to me, so I hope the media will stop ndering him¡­¡± Angie¡¯s weak voice and gentle demeanor made the crowd wonder if someone had put her up to this. Was this press conference an borate attempt to restore Noah Quincy¡¯s image? This opened a whole new line of questioning from the reporters. ¡°Ms. Grant, did Noah Quincy instruct you to say this?¡± ¡°Are you afraid of offending the chairwoman of the Charity Association?¡± ¡°Ms. Grant, please give us the truth!¡± The reporters were coaxing Angie to reveal the third party, which was the exact result Angie wanted. If she had named the third party herself from the beginning, people might doubt her words. However, if she made it look like they had dug up the information themselves, it would seem more credible. She wanted to borrow the power of the people to sentence Madeline Grant to death! ¡°With regards to the third party involved, I can only say that the chairwoman of the Charity Association did indeed take an interest in Noah, but this was not reciprocated by Noah. Once again, I urge you to stop the nder against Noah. Articles on Facebook are often sensationalized and untrue, just like my own episode during the Charity Ball. I may have stepped on the chairwoman¡¯s toes, which led to untrue usations against me¡­¡± Angie paused and sighed for dramatic effect. She lowered her head gingerly, as if she was about to cry. The crowd of reporters knew there was more toe. ¡°Ms. Grant, you¡¯re saying the chairwoman set you up during the Charity Ball, and then came in between your rtionship with Noah?¡± ¡°The chairwoman¡¯s identity has always been a mystery. Could you reveal who she is, Ms. Grant?¡± Ahhh, someone had finally asked the right question! Everything was going exactly as she nned, and Angie breathed a sigh of relief internally. ¡°She¡­ is someone that everyone had met at the Charity Ball too. She has the same name as my younger sister, Madeline Grant. Initially, I thought she would have been a kind-hearted person, just like my sister. It turns out however that she is the devil. She has robbed me of everything and ruined my life¡­¡± Angie look of pain and destion was worthy of an Oscar award. On social media, many netizens were already trying to uncover the real identity of the Charity Association¡¯s chairwoman. Some of them had even gone to the lengths of using facial recognition apps on the photos of the chairwoman from the Charity Ball. Who exactly was this woman who had walked the red carpet with Noah and took a family portrait with Noah and Colton during Colton¡¯s birthday? It was clearly the same woman who was implicated as the third party in all those articles online. Madeline Grant¡¯s reputation was about to be tarnished very soon! It was only a matter of time before the media glued all the pieces of information together and solved the mystery. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. In just a few minutes since Angie¡¯s announcement, someone had already penned an article online ¨C ¡®Imperia¡¯s Princess of Charity, Angie Grant ¨C An Innocent Victim¡¯. The article was liked and shared by manyizens online. Angie¡¯s tarnished image was slowly being repaired by her fans, one article at a time. Social media users were quick to judge, but also quick to forget. The keyboard warriors who had once said nasty things about Angie formitting fraud were now the same people who defended her. In their eyes now, Angie Grant was an innocent princess poisoned by a witch. They had the responsibility of defending and protecting her reputation now. Angie Grant embraced the tides of change as she scrolled through the articles on the Inte now. She spotted one titled ¡®Madeline Grant, The Real ck Widow¡¯, which pleased her to no end. She could slowly but certainly see some light at the end of the tunnel now. As the media reporters noticed the supportivements fromizens flooding in, they too changed their questions to keep theizens interested. ¡°Ms. Grant, what is your rtionship with Noah Quincy now?¡± ¡°Our rtionship has not been better. We celebrated his son¡¯s birthdayst night. Even though Madeline Grant had pestered Noah for a photo with him and his son and shared the photo publicly, Noah was with me for the rest of the night. In fact, we do have ns to have children of our own someday¡­¡± Angie blushed as she shared this with the media. That would put a stop to the photos of Madeline, Noah and Colton going around the Inte. The reporters andizens were equally stunned and excited by this new revtion. The vitriol and hate against Madeline Grant was building up gradually as Angie shared more information. Just as Angie thought this was her chance at redemption, the doors to the ballroom swung wide open. Noah Quincy walked in the ballroom imperiously, with a group of people following behind him. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Noah Quincy wore a sleek, ck dress shirt that fitted him like a glove. He had sharp features carved like a Greek god and a look thatmanded attention wherever he went. The crowd of reporters could not help turning their heads to watch him as he walked in the ballroom like a king. As soon as they spotted him, spection was rife with the reasons for his appearance. ¡°He must be here to support Ms. Grant, I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°Surely! Angie Grant had been silently suffering all this time. She even held a press conference to clear Noah¡¯s reputation. What a good fianc¨¦e he¡¯s found for himself!¡± ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Yes, she would make an excellent wife for Noah, being the sensible and elegant woman she is.¡± Noah caught bits and pieces of the discussion among the reporters as he walked down the ballroom aisle toward the stage, his expression grave and stony. The color had drained from Angie¡¯s face and heart almost stopped as soon as she noticed it was Noah who walked in the ballroom. She knew Noah would not be happy with her hosting this press conference, but she never expected him to turn up personally. She calmed herself down and hoped for the best as she took small steps toward Noah, approaching him tentatively. ¡°Noah, what brings you here? I can handle it on my own. Everyone knows the truth now. They won¡¯t write nderous untruths about you anymore,¡± she greeted Noah cautiously. She stood by his side gingerly, the picture of a modest, subservient wife. Netizens had also noticed Noah¡¯s sudden appearance through the livestream. Thements section was bursting with derations of adoration for Noah. He¡¯s here, Noah Quincy¡¯s here to save his princess! How sweet! theymented fervently. Noah took a hard look at Angie before speaking, realizing for the first time how truly unfamiliar he was with this woman that had been by his side for so many years. ¡°Ms. Grant, do you mean to say you were not the person who started the rumors about me ¡®sampling the goods?¡± his tone was clipped as he took a step away from Angie, maintaining a polite distance. As soon as Noah spoke, the reporters felt as if they were witnessing a real-life soap opera. The ballroom became eerily silent as the room was stunned into silence and the reporters tried to make sense of what was happening. In the livestream chat rooms, thements came flooding in once again. ¡°What? Did she organize all of this to paint herself in a better light?¡± ¡°What a shameless woman! People nowadays have absolutely no morals and integrity! Trash!¡± ¡°Like I said, once a ck Widow, always a ck Widow! Never trust her!¡± Angie was stunned into silence too, as Noah¡¯s cold words were like bullets to Angie¡¯s heart. Finally, after a few moments, she managed to gather herself and speak up. ¡°Noah, what are you talking about? Why would I nder you online?¡± she reasoned. ¡°You¡¯re the most important person to me. I¡¯m trying to protect you here!¡± She tried her best to exin herself and salvage whatever that was left of her image. She tried to turn off the livestreaming equipment, but it was being guarded by Wayne. There was no way she could ess it, so Angie could only look at Noah with a pitiful look in her eyes, hoping that Noah would not call her bluff any further. However, Noahpletely ignored Angie silent pleas and motioned for Wayne to y a video. Both the reporters who were physically present in the ballroom and theizens watching the livestream waited with bated breath for this video to y on screen. A grainy surveince video began to y, showing the entrance to the Quincy residence. Angie appeared at the entrance, but she was hugging and making out with another man. Toward the end, the man had carried her on his shoulder and walked away. As Angie watched the video y on screen, she felt a sudden wave of nausea overtaking her senses. That woman in the video could not possibly be her! How could she have left with another man?! Her head was spinning as she desperately tried to recall the events ofst night. All of a sudden, she came to a terrifying realization¡­ ¡°Wayne!!¡± Noah called out. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wayne responded as he turned the livestream camera toward himself. ¡°Good afternoon, everyone,¡± he greeted politely. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone has seen the video recording. Next up, allow me to give everyone a proper exnation. Firstly, the Quincy family has already announced yesterday that the wedding between Mr. Noah Quincy and Ms. Angie Grant will not proceed. Secondly, the man that was seen to be fraternizing with Ms. Angie Grant in the surveince video was not Mr. Noah, so there is absolutely no such thing as Mr. Noah ¡®sampling the goods¡¯. After a thorough investigation, we have also found out that Ms. Angie Grant was the perpetrator who leaked said articles about Mr. Noah cheating on her. This is absolutely untrue, and we will be taking legal action against Ms. Angie. Lastly, Madeline Grant is a good woman on all ounts and Mr. Noah is courting her respectfully. He hopes that the public will not listen to baseless rumors with regards to her virtue and he apologizes for the trouble he has caused her.¡± Wayne exined the situation sinctly. As Angie listened to Wayne¡¯s announcement, she could feel herself falling deeper and deeper into a dark pit of destion. She still did notprehend what had happened. Who was the man that she had left with that night? Her thoughts were spiraling into a jumbled mess as she felt her world crumble in front of her eyes. Once Wayne had wrapped up his announcement, he arranged for some refreshments for the media team and emptied out the ballroom. Theizens gradually left the chat room as the broadcast came to an end. As the crowd exited, only Noah and Angie remained in the ballroom. Noah did not want to stay a second longer, but he still had some pressing questions. ¡°Angie, was Madeline really responsible for Grandpa¡¯s death?¡± he asked as his eyes stared into her soul, searching for the truth. For a brief moment, a shocked expression appeared on Angie¡¯s face, but she quickly masked it. ¡°Of course it was! She caused Grandpa¡¯s death, but that wasn¡¯t enough for her, was it?¡± Angie yelled indignantly. ¡°She had to make my life a living hell too! Why, Madeline, why?!¡± Angie used her anger to mask how scared and terrified she was. Noah regarded her silently without saying a word. After a few seconds, he turned around, ready to leave the ballroom. Desperate, Angie chased after Noah, extending an arm to grab hold of his sleeve but failing to do so. ¡°Noah!¡± she called out. ¡°I¡¯ve been nothing but loyal to you all these years. How could you treat me like this?¡± She looked up at him with red-rimmed eyes. Noah stopped in his tracks. ¡°I told you five years ago that there will never be another Mrs. Quincy besides Madeline, but you never stopped trying to change my mind. I think I¡¯ve afforded you enough leeway all these years. It¡¯s unfortunate that you did not learn to be content with what you were given.¡± He spoke without turning to look at her. ¡°Noah¡­¡­¡± Angie sobbed, tears running down her face. However, Noah was no longer susceptible to her emotional ckmail. He continued his hard line of questioning. ¡°Second question. Did Grandpa¡¯s death have anything to do with you?¡± Noah asked frostily. His voice was so cold that it sent a shiver down Angie¡¯s spine. She knew now that it was no longer a matter of their romantic rtionship. Rather, the implications of his question were much darker and opened a whole new can of worms. Angie came to her senses quickly. ¡°Noah, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. It¡¯s been so long ago. Why are you suddenly asking about Grandpa¡¯s death?¡± her heart raced violently. Did Noah find out something? Chapter 74 Chapter 74 ¡°Angie, I truly wish that were true and you had nothing to do with Grandpa¡¯s death. You take care,¡± Noah ended the conversation. He took long strides toward the door and left Angie alone in the ballroom. Angie crumbled to the ground as she watched Noah take his leave, feeling utterly crushed and defeated. At this moment, Suzette Grant, who had been hiding and observing everything all this time, came over to her daughter and extended her arm. ¡°Angie, get yourself up first. We have to ren our strategy now that things havee to this.¡± ¡°Mom, where were you just now? You didn¡¯t see what happened, they all ganged up against me!¡± Angie cried. ¡°Alright there, darling, don¡¯t cry. Your father called me just now. He says there might still be a chance to turn things around,¡± Suzette tried to reassure her daughter. ¡°A chance to turn things around? For real?¡± Angie eyes widened with both interest and caution. ¡°Why would I lie to my own daughter? Come on, let¡¯s look for your father and ask him,¡± she persuaded Angie, motioning for her daughter to take her hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Angie said, feeling hopeful once again. ¡°Oh, by the way, Noah seems to be investigating what happened years ago. Do you think he¡¯ll trace it back to me? I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Angie began to ramble, but Suzette cut her off immediately. ¡°Shh, you stupid girl! Don¡¯t talk about things like this in public, there may be ears around!¡± she admonished. ¡°Whatever it is, always vehemently deny that that had anything to do with you, got it? Everyone who knew the truth about what happened back then are no longer around. There¡¯s no way Noah will get to the bottom of things, don¡¯t you worry.¡± ¡°But Mom, are they truly all dead? Are you sure?¡± Angie still was not convinced. She felt that Noah must have known something for him to bring the topic up at all. ¡°Of course! It was a clean job!¡± Suzette¡¯s voice was confident, but deep down she had the same niggling worry as her daughter. Perhaps it was time to pay an old friend a visit¡­ ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡­¡­ Madeline was perched on the sofa at home, browsing through social media on her tablet. She had seen all the articles about the press conference that Angie had organized and the revtions that came after. She had been pleased with what had happened to Angie, but something about Wayne¡¯s announcement had ticked her off. How dare Noah Quincy announce publicly to the media that he was courting her? Where did he even get the confidence to say something like that? Armed with angry determination, she was ready to give Wayne a call and ask him to remove all those articles linking Noah to her. However, speaking of the devil, Wayne gave her a call first. ¡°Ms. Grant, the Quinton Corporation is ready to pay another $100 million to keep promoting the article to the top of the search trend...¡± Wayne began. ¡°What search topic is Quinton Corporation trying to promote so heavily?¡± Madeline asked curiously. Based on the Quincys power and influence, it would have been easier for them to purchase a media company outright instead of relying on her. ¡°It¡¯s the topic about Mr. Quincy courting you, Ms. Grant¡­¡± Wayne exined. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Madeline could not fathom the ridiculousness of the situation. The douchebag had already publicly announced that he was going after her, and now he wanted to shamelessly promote the story on the inte? What was he thinking? ¡°That¡¯s not all. He¡¯s requested that the search topic remain at the top of the search trend for at least the next three days,¡± Wayne continued. ¡°Well, he does have a lot of requests, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Madeline said sarcastically. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can go back and tell Mr. Quincy that his requests are not a problem, but the price will be tenfold of what it used to cost!¡± ¡°I understand, Ms. Grant,¡± Wayne confirmed before he hung up. There was still a ball of fire in Angie¡¯s stomach, but soon enough, different feelings of confusion and intrigue took over. What had happened that had caused Noah Quincy to divert from his usual detached and aloof ways of doing things? Hadn¡¯t he barged into her home a few nights ago in the middle of the night just to give her a scolding, saying she had ulterior motives up her sleeve? Madeline was so confused when it came to this man. Last night, Noah was not around when it was time for Colton to cut his cake, nor was he with Angie Grant. By the time he appeared at Maple Forest Vi, Madeline had already returned home from the Quincy residence. The question was, where did Noah Quincy go in between that time? Madeline had a hunch of her own. She quickly walked to the kitchen ind and switched on herptop. There were only a few things that could make Noah miss out on his own son¡¯s birthday party, Madeline thought as her slender fingers typed frantically on theptop¡¯s keyboard. Very quickly, she managed to pull up surveince footage from various points around the city. Using advanced facial recognition technology, she was able to filter out the footage that captured Noah¡¯s face and his car number te. She charted his movement ording to the footage and found his destination ¨C the Golden Dome district, Dn Felch¡¯s turf. Hold on, Felix Turner?! The Lone Wolf¡¯s signature method of assassination did not match the details of Felix¡¯s assassination attempt. If Felix survived, he was most likely severely injured. Previously, she had gotten Andy to search all the hospitals and clinics around Imperia, but she hadpletely forgotten about Dn Felch, the man who owned a whole building that housed a medical treatment center. With this sudden epiphany, Madeline ran up the stairs in a rush. ¡°Future Oscar winning star, it¡¯s your time to shine now!¡± she called out to Thomas. Ten minutester, Thomas, who had been watching his favorite cartoon, was ¡®kidnapped¡¯ by his own mother into the car. ¡°Mommy, do you think it¡¯s a good idea for the two of us to ambush the naggy doctor by ourselves?¡± Thomas wondered out loud. Thomas had previously met Dr. Felch on a few asions. Apart from his long-winded nagging, Thomas did not have a particrly bad impression of him. Madeline, who sat at the back of the vehicle, inched closer toward her son. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not exactly the most conventional way of investigating someone, so you¡¯ll have to put on a good show, alright? Don¡¯t let anyone know your real identity!¡± ¡°Okay, Mommy,¡± Thomas could not possibly disobey the woman who gave birth to him. With his gifted acting skills, his Mommy was sure to get to the bottom of this mystery! Soon enough, Madeline and Thomas had arrived in front of the medicalb in Building 87, Golden Dome district. Dn Felch was very surprised to see Madeline at the door when he opened it. ¡°Ms. Grant, what brings you here?¡± His medicalb was a private one and he never took walk-ins. Besides Noah Quincy, no one had ever came on their own. ¡°Dr. Felch, I¡¯m sorry to disturb. This child here has been having a bad migraine and insisted on me taking him to his favorite Dr. Felch, so I found your address,¡± Madeline exined herself. At the same time, she turned around the carry Thomas in her arms. Thomas put on a pained expression. ¡°Dr. Felch¡­. My head hurts¡­ Hug me¡­.¡± Thomas said weakly, his breathingbored. Dn, who was initially quite suspicious of Madeline, let down his guard as soon as he spotted little Thomas, thinking he was Colton. ¡°Colt? Are you sick? Let Uncle Dn find out what¡¯s wrong!¡± the doctor said as he immediately ushered them into his clinic, carrying Thomas in his arms. Thomas nodded gently, resting on Dr. Felch¡¯s shoulder without saying another word. As the doctor carried Thomas through the doors of the clinic hastily, hepletely missed the cheeky little wink Thomas gave his mother, who was following them from the back. She chuckled lightly at her son¡¯s antics as they entered Dn Felch¡¯sb together. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Dn''sboratory was huge. The whole floor was at least 5000 square feet. Dn carried Thomas in and immediately entered the treatment room on his right. Since he was by Dn''s side, he would probably ignore Madeline for a while. Thinking about this, Madeline nced at the evacuation map on the wall and went to the resting area marked on the map. Based on the space¡¯s functions, seriously injured patients were likely to be arranged to be in the area around the medicalboratory. Luckily, every room had a sign, so Madeline soon arrived at the resting area, which had three rooms. Madeline took a small white disk out her pocket and pressed the bottom on top. Then, she ced the small disk on the room door closest to her. The small disk did not react, so Madeline took it back and walked toward the second room. This small white disk was a mini thermal energy detector. Once it was ced on the room door, a red indicator would light up if anyone was inside. It was simple yet effective. Unfortunately, the small disk did not react for both rooms. There was only one room left. Madeline walked toward the final door and took a deep breath. The small white disk lit up, indicating that there was someone inside. Upon seeing the red light on the small disk, Madeline was delighted and immediately entered the room. She bumped into someone the moment she entered. A low, hoarse voice sounded, and she felt chills run down her spine. "Ms. Madeline? I wonder why Ms. Madeline would suddenly break into my room? What are you looking for?" Noah looked at the surprised woman in front of him. His quality silk shirt gave him a noble appearance. "It''s my first time seeing such arge medicalboratory, so I was curious. I apologize for the disturbance, Mr. Quincy." Madeline looked up and quickly calmed herself as she spoke casually. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "Are you sure, Ms. Madeline?" Noah clearly did not believe what she said. "What? Mr. Quincy, do you also care about what I''m curious about now? Although I broke in just now, it''s not like your body was exposed, so why do you keep bothering me?" "Well, I don''t mind clinging on to you if you''re willing¡­" Noah narrowed his eyes as he teased her with a smirk. "I''m sorry, but I''m not interested in you, Mr. Quincy, so please don''t spout nonsense to the media next time." Madeline deliberately changed the topic as she confronted him about the trending search incidents. Whenever she saw Noah now, she would subconsciously think of the scene where he said he was pursuing her in front of the media. He was absolutely shameless! "It''s nothing, so you don''t have to thank me, Ms. Madeline. After all, if such a beautifuldy like you is being framed as a mistress, nobody would be able to ignore it." Noah looked at Madeline''s angry expression and deliberately acted righteous. Madeline really wanted to sneer. Is this bastard out of his mind? He seems to be somewhat abnormal! "In this case, should I thank you for saving the damsel in distress?" "Ms. Madeline, you don''t have to be that polite. The Quincy family doesn''tck anything. However, if you feel guilty, you can consider devoting your heart to me." Noah''s voice was deep and charming, and he nned to tease her to the end. Devoting my heart? Is he daydreaming? The anger in Madeline''s heart surged up. However, she soon calmed down. The anger on her face faded away and turned into a charming smile. "Well, it''s possible for me to devote my heart to you. If you''re willing to use the Quinton Corporation as the betrothal gift, I can consider it." Madeline raised an eyebrow as she smiled charmingly. She slowly walked toward Noah, and her fingers fiddled with his tie mischievously. "The Quinton Corporation? You really have a big appetite, Ms. Madeline." Noah frowned as he was slightly startled. Madeline was really going overboard. How could she ask for the entire family business so casually? The worst thing was that he was actually considering her suggestion¡­ "Are you serious, Ms. Madeline?" Noah said after a moment. It was as if he was ready to give away the business. The seriousness in his eyes was like a fiery me, which took her aback. Noah''s act was so realistic that Madeline almost believed it! "I was just kidding, Mr. Quincy." Noah''s care and favor were something she once desired but could not obtain. However, now that it was at her fingertips, she only wanted to escape. Madeline turned around and wanted to leave, but her wrist was tightly grabbed. "Madeline, you should know that I never joke around." Noah reached out to pin her in a corner and wrapped his arm around her slender waist. He whispered by her ear as his warm breath spread to her earlobe. Soon, her limbs went numb, and she could barely support herself. "Noah, what are you doing? Let go¡­" "What if I don''t let go?" "You¡­" They leaned against the wall, arguing. When Dn and Thomas saw this scene as they walked out of the treatment room, they were stunned. What was happening? What miracle was this? Dn thought that he was hallucinating due to hisck of sleep. Noah was usually indifferent to romantic matters, but he actually knew how to flirt with others! Moreover, he was flirting with his ex-wife! Dn knew Noah liked Madeline, but Noah had always been stubborn! He wanted to take pictures of them and see how Noah would argue about it! Dn then took out his phone and delightedly took countless photographs of the two. After a few seconds of excitement, Dn finally remembered that Thomas was still beside him. He then covered the little one''s eyes and hurriedly carried Thomas away. "See no evil, see no evil¡­ Colt, you didn''t see anything. It''s still early, so let me give you another checkup," Dn muttered. He then carried Thomas back to the treatment room and mmed the door shut. Soon, the blinds of the treatment room were gently lifted, revealing two pairs of bright eyes. Thomas watched as the Scumbag wanted to hold his Mommy''s hand, and got worried. What''s happening? Since when did that Scumbag and Mommy have such a good rtionship? He''s even trying to hold Mommy''s hand! Could it be that he still likes Mommy? No, no, I can''t let Mommy be bullied by him anymore! Thomas disagreed with this! Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Bruno was staying at an apartment in the city. As Angie and Suzette stepped into the apartment, Bruno quickly weed them and handed Angie a luxury suite room card. "Quickly tidy up to meet Mr. Lowe. It was hard for me to persuade him to give you a chance. This is the room card, so you must serve him well, understand? This is thest hope for our family." Bruno said desperately, as if he was grasping thest straw of hope. "Dad, what are you talking about?! I''m already together with Noah. He isn''t willing to marry me only because he''s deceived by that itch, Madeline! Once hees back to his senses, he''ll definitely remember my kindness. I''ve been by his side for five whole years, so he must have some feelings for me¡­" Angie was still reluctant to face reality. She threw the room card away and fell to the floor. She cried hysterically, and her eyes were bloodshot as if she was going to faint soon. "Smack!" While Angie was still forcibly trying to convince herself, she was suddenly pped. It was such a strong p that it made her feel dizzy. "Angie, stop dreaming! The person with you that night had not been Noah. Even the released surveince footage showed it, so how could he still want you?!" Bruno frowned and red at Angie in disgust. It was as if the one sitting on the floor was not his own daughter but a slut that had slept with countless people. "Now take the video released by the Quincy family and meet Mr. Lowe to beg him. Maybe the Grant family still has a chance of survival. At least your performance that day had still been satisfactory." Bruno could not be bothered to talk nonsense to Angie anymore. He directly grabbed her arm and pulled her up. "What did you say? Was Jerry the person I was with that night? That chubby idiot?!" The video previously did not capture the man''s face, but his body did seem wider than Noah''s. With that, it was clear it was not Noah. Angie covered her ears and screamed. She could not believe that she did not sleep with Noah even after putting in so much effort. Instead, she was ruined by that bastard. "Why? Why was Jerry there? He even¡­ Why?!" Bruno was determined to sell his daughter for the sake of his reputation, so he was indifferent to Angie''s crying. He only turned to look at Suzette. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Suzette took a step back and dodged Angie''s hand. "Angie, I think what your dad said is right, so you should listen to his arrangements." Suzette''s cold voice sounded. Angie stood up trembling and rushed into her room. One hourter, the news that Angiemitted suicide for love had been spread throughout the media. "Why did the charitable ck widow slit her wrist andmit suicide?!" "The ck widow, Angie Grant, has met a dead end after being abandoned!" The news that Angie had been abandoned by Mr. Quincy previously had only been suppressed. However, there was now news about Angiemitting suicide, which caused Facebook to be in a frenzy. It quickly became one of the top three trending searches on Facebook, and its poprity remained stable. At this moment, Angie was lying on a hospital bed withyers of bandages wrapping around her wrist. In reality, it was only a shallow cut. It could be said that not a single nerve had been damaged. She did not put on this act ofmitting suicide only to clear her name. Bruno nced at his daughter on the bed, who was pretending to be dead. He did not rest at all and immediately took the surveince video released by the Quincy family to Jerry. "Mr. Lowe, the matter that day was a misunderstanding. Angie mistook you for Noah. When she discovered the truth, she felt embarrassed to see you, so she decided tomit suicide. She''s still unconscious in the hospital now!" Bruno yed the video several times in a loop in front of Jerry. He spoke eloquently as he made up a crazy story as if Angie had actuallymitted suicide because of Jerry. "Is this true?" Jerry had seen the video online previously. After hearing that Angie was even giving up her life for him, he narrowed his eyes in puzzlement and surprise. Although Angie had a poor personality, she had a beautiful appearance, and her performance in bed was decent. Rich kids like Jerry, whocked both brains and looks, would like people like her the most. "It''s absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, you can go take a look. Angie is still lying in the hospital!" Seeing that there was a chance, Bruno continued acting. How could Jerry not fall for Bruno''s impressive act? He was soon fooled by Bruno''s words and said he would take responsibility for Angie. "Tell Angie I''ve forgiven her and ask her to take care of her body. I''ll definitely treat her well in the future." Bruno was delighted and continued to trick Jerry so he would help the Grant family financially¡­ While Bruno continued fabricating stories, Suzette did not stay idle too. She sat beside the hospital bed, peeling an apple and brainwashing Angie. "The Lowe family is considered a reputable family in Imperia, so don''t be stubborn. Jerry is an idiot, so as long as you can coax him, you''ll be able to get whatever you want in the future." Angie was stunned by her mother''s words, and her dull eyes lit up. She had tried her best to marry Noah only for the honor of being the Quincy family''s Young Mistress. Although the Lowe family could not bepared to the Quincy family, it was much better than the Grant Corporation. Angie was gradually moved, and she nodded in the end. "Mmhm, I''ll listen to your arrangements." Suzette was overjoyed when she heard this. She could not be bothered to continue peeling the apple anymore and quickly got up to tell Bruno the good news. After thinking a little, the two immediately decided to arrange a marriage with the Lowe family. On the other hand, Madeline finally managed to escape from Noah with such great difficulty that she did not even bring Thomas back. She prepared to return to enjoy some time alone to forget Noah''s disgusting actions. However, she did not expect to receive a notification from Facebook before she even arrived back home. "Heh,mit suicide? She really has a lot of tricks up her sleeve." Madeline sneered and did not believe Angie would be willing tomit suicide. As she was about toment and ridicule Angie, she saw people in thement section talking about Angie and Jerry''s engagement and that they were about to get married soon. Madeline scrolled through the page, and news about their engagement soon appeared. Although the news was not popr yet, it was well-founded, so it did not seem fake. Moreover, someone even posted an exnation that the man who kissed Angie in the video was Jerry. Madeline soon understood why Angie pretended tomit suicide now. She was really clever. "Let''s turn around and go back to the hospital. Angie has found a new target, so let''s congratte her." Madeline turned around and instructed Albert, who came to pick her up. "Yes, Ms. Madeline." They soon arrived at the hospital ward. Madeline entered the room while holding a bouquet of white daisies. They had always been her favorite flower, but Angie hated them the most. "Congrattions, your lifelong dream is about toe true. Although the Lowe family can''t be compared to the Quincy family, it''s also considered a wealthy family." Madeline put the flowers by Angie''s side and congratted her, but her eyes were filled with coldness. "What are you saying? Lifelong dream?" Angie did say that she wished to marry into a wealthy family when she was a child, and Madeline was the only one there at that time! How did this woman know about it? "Besides that, what do you mean by these flowers? Are you deliberately trying to disgust me?" Angie hated the pale white daisies the most! Wait, Madeline also knows that I hate white daisies the most! "You''re Madeline, right? You didn''t die!" Madeline stared at Angie as she went crazy. She only spoke after the room had been messed up. "Angie, you should know who''s the one who actually harmed Grandpa, right?" Madeline got closer to her step by step, and her eyes were icy cold, filled with anger and hatred. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 "I¡­ I don''t know. It doesn''t have anything to do with me¡­" Facing Madeline''s cold, anger-filled eyes, Angie was stunned. She became more convinced this woman was her dead sister, who disappeared after being framed by her. However, in this situation, she was no longer in the mood to find out why Madeline, who should have been dead, was alive and well. Angie only felt chills invading her body as she was in deep fear. She subconsciously shook her head to deny it, unwilling to admit that she had harmed Gordon. "Hah! Angie, do you think you can escape the punishment if you don''t admit it? Just wait, and you''ll soon receive the retribution you deserve!" Madeline leaned closer to her "sister" with a cold voice and indifferent eyes as if she were the Queen of Hell. Facing such overwhelming fear, Angie''s face turned as pale as paper, and she became short of breath. "You''re¡­ You''re spouting nonsense! I''ll tear your mouth out!" Angie red at Madeline and reached out, wanting to scratch her, but she could not even touch Madeline''s hair at all. Madeline enjoyed Angie''s frightened and almost desperate expression. She only turned away and left after she got tired of it. At the Maple Forest Vi, Madeline leaned over to unlock the door. However, she frowned the moment she stepped into the house. Did someone break in?! Madeline immediately became alert and subconsciously lightened her steps while reaching out to her back. Suddenly, a ck figure jumped out from the corner and kicked straight at her chest. His movements were so quick that they almost created an afterimage. Madeline did not have the time to make a move, so she only retreated while standing on guard. However, this gave the assassin a chance. Before she could take out her self-defense weapon, a bright de was already in front of her, shining with a cold light. Madeline tried to dodge, but the assassin had gained the upper hand, so he naturally refused to let her go. After fighting for a while, Madeline gradually became tired. Albert and Andy were not there, so she did not have anyone to help her. N?velDrama.Org owns this. The masked man in ck got closer and he could almost take Madeline''s life. He did not even bother to cover the symbol on his hand, letting it be exposed. The dagger in his hand shed upward and downwards time after time, and every move was deadly. Madeline had been forced to a corner. She was inevitably flustered, and sweat flowed down her forehead. At that critical moment, a familiar figure rushed in and blocked the attack for her. Without waiting for her reaction, he attacked the assassin fiercely. After fighting for a while, the assassin finally retreated and escaped from the window. "Are you alright?" Noah looked at Madeline from head to toe. His eyes were filled with anxiousness, afraid that she would be injured. "I''m fine, but you don''t seem fine, Mr. Quincy¡­" Madeline stared at the bloodstain on Noah''s white shirt, and her heart immediately tightened. Noah was really weird. The injured one was him, but he still checked on her first. "Hurry up and sit down! I''ll help treat your injuries!" Worried that Noah would die of excessive blood loss, Madeline did not dare to waste time and hurriedly made him sit down. She then rushed to find the first-aid kit. Although her movements seemed steady, she was a little more flusteredpared to the past. Noah used to be disgusted at the sight of Madeline, so why was he willing to take the attack for her? However, she wondered what Noah would think if he discovered she was the Madeline back then. She carefully unbuttoned his bloodstained shirt, and a clear injury appeared before her eyes. Madeline had mixed feelings about it. "Noah, are you giving up your life?" Madeline''s fingers trembled as she took out the top-grade ointment that Andy obtained from the headquarters. She carefully spread the ointment on Noah''s injury, and could not help butin softly. "I want my life, but even more, I want your heart¡­" Noah''s lips were pale, and he seemed weaker now, but that did not stop him from flirting with her. Madeline''s expression darkened. "Your blood is almost drained, but you''re still spouting nonsense. It seems that your endurance is unmatched, Mr. Quincy." Seeing that he was still teasing her even at the brink of death refreshed Madeline''s understanding of Noah. When did the honorable Mr. Quincy be so mischievous? "I meant everything I said. Do you not believe it, Ms. Madeline?" Taking advantage of Madeline''s nervousness, Noah continued teasing her. His usually indifferent eyes were filled with gentleness. What he said was indeed the truth. All he wanted now was Madeline''s sincerity. He used to snort and trample on it, but it was now something he could not obtain. "Alright, it''s better for you to speak less and save more energy to heal your injuries, Mr. Quincy." Madeline dodged Noah''s sincere eyes and quickly bandaged his injury. She even tied a dead knot as if she was taking revenge on him. "Ouch¡­" Her additional strength made Noah cringe in pain, but not a single trace of anger could be seen in his eyes. This was nothingpared to what Madeline had to endure in the past, so how could hein? Meanwhile, in the living room of the Lowe family''s vi, Mrs. Lowe shut theptop and red at her son angrily. "Jerry, are all the women in the world dead? Why do you have to fall for that scumbag?!" Thinking that Angie was about to join their family, Mrs. Lowe was so angry that she felt dizzy and had difficulty breathing. "Mom, everyone on the inte is nonsense. Angie loves me. Otherwise, she wouldn''t try tomit suicide because of me. Besides, I''ve already slept with her, so I have to take responsibility for her." Jerry was obsessed with her beauty and kept defending Angie. He did care that his mother was about to faint in anger. "You bastard! You''re being deceived! As long as I''m around, don''t even think of letting Angie in here! If you continue being obsessed with her, I''ll ask someone to suspend your card! You can suffer together with that bitch!" Mrs. Lowe shouted. She regretted not properly educating her son when he was young. Otherwise, he would not be this stupid now, willingly falling into a trap. After that, she turned around and instructed the butler, who was at the side, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and lock this idiot away, just in case he continues to embarrass the Lowe family!" Once Mrs. Lowe gave the order, Jerry was soon carried upstairs by the bodyguards and locked into his room. Even his phone had been confiscated. Of course, he also lost the right to use the Lowe family''s wealth as Mrs. Lowe had asked the bank to suspend all of Jerry''s cards¡­ Bruno, who was dreaming of making aeback by relying on the Lowe family, did not receive any money even after waiting for a long time. "Mr. Lowe has agreed, so why isn''t there any news from him? Could it be that something has gone wrong again?" Bruno anxiously muttered as he was almost going crazy. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Angie was furious when she heard about the news. "I knew that guy wasn''t dependable, but you two didn''t listen and kept trying to push your daughter down a fire pit!" Angie had returned to the apartment and sat on the couch, venting her anger. Although she wanted to get some money from Jerry to return to her luxurious life, she always felt he was not good enough for her. The one in her heart had always been Noah! Now that she had something that could be used against Madeline, she might be able to make a comeback and return to the peak. After hesitating a moment, Angie went to her room to dress up. After putting on her makeup, she rushed toward Quinton Corporation. Noah should be in his office at this time¡­ "Noah! Noah, I''m here!" The Quinton Corporation, where she could once freely enter, had be a forbidden area to Angie. The bodyguards under Wayne were all on guard when they saw her. Angie was forced to wait outside under the sun for three hours. It made her lips dry, and she almost fainted. When she finally saw that familiar figure, she could not help but cry. Noah did not even look back, but his eyes were filled with disgust. "Why are you here?" Angie was already in front of him, so he could not dodge and finally spoke. However, his dark eyes carried a bone-piercing coldness. The coldness and indifference in Noah''s eyes made Angie instantly disappointed... "Noah, I have something to tell you! The current Madeline is actually the same as the past Madeline! She didn''t die! You must stay away from her. She harmed Grandpa, so she might make a move on you too! She has always been wicked and could do anything¡­" Angie held thest bargaining chip and continued with her old tricks. She kept framing Madeline, trying to arouse the hatred in Noah''s heart, so she could use him to get rid of Madeline. She continuously talked about the past and the "crimes" that Madeline hadmitted. However, she did not realize Noah''s expression had worsened. "Angie, you better know your ce. Otherwise, your situation will be much worse than now!" Noah shouted and interrupted Angie, who was sobbing. He had felt guilty for wronging Madeline in the past, so he naturally would not allow others to nder her. Angie was frightened by his shout and was immediately stunned. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and her heart was filled with confusion, but she dared not say another word. After all, Madeline''s so-called crimes were all fabricated¡­ However, why did Noah seem unsurprised that Madeline did not die? Could it be that he already knows Madeline''s true identity and the truth of the past? Does this mean that he knows everything now?! Seeing Noah''s dark expression, Angie felt guilty and frightened. How could she still dare to speak? She could only freeze in ce in shock. "Noah, I beg you. For the sake of our years of friendship, please don''t treat me so coldly. It''s fine even if we''re only ordinary friends, so it won''t be too embarrassing. The Grant family would also have a strand of hope¡­" Angie was unsure of how much Noah knew, so she did not dare to be reckless. She could only settle for less and beg Noah to leave some hope for the Grant family." Angie cried so much that her voice became hoarse, and Noah''s cold eyes finally revealed a hint of pity. "If you know your ce, from now on, everything in the past will be forgiven, and the Quincy family won''t make it hard for you too." Although Noah still had a dark expression, he still showed some mercy¡­ Angie was unsatisfied inside but did not dare to be greedy anymore. "Noah, don''t worry. I''ll¡­ I''ll be obedient and not cause any trouble for you. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Of course, it''s on the premise that Grandpa''s matter doesn''t have anything to do with you or the Grant family." As Angie was pretending to be innocent, Noah''s voice sounded. His words were like lighting, instantly stunning her. "I¡­ It''s Madeline who harmed Grandpa. It doesn''t have anything to do with me¡­" Her heart was by her throat, and she was so frightened that she could force herself to hold on. Noah''s patience was soon exhausted, so how could he allow Angie to continue pestering him? He turned around, went into the car, closed the car windows, and left ruthlessly. "Sir, where are we going? Are we going home?" Wayne looked behind from the front passenger seat and waited for Noah''s orders. "Go to the Maple Forest Vi," Noah said indifferently. Wayne was so shocked that he thought he misheard Noah. "Huh?" Wayne mustered the courage to ask him again. "Wayne, if you have hearing problems, you can retire earlier and go back to Alewell to work in the fields," Noah spoke calmly, but his words stunned Wayne. It was not easy for him to calm himself before he turned to the driver and said, "To the Maple Forest Vi. Quickly!" Wayne was so nervous that he broke into a cold sweat. He was afraid that if he was a second toote, he would be arranged to go to Alewell. After half an hour, they arrived at the Maple Forest Vi. Under the anxious gazes of Wayne and the bodyguards, Noah rang the doorbell for the first time ever. "Didn''t you say you''ll onlye over after you finish working? Why are you here so¡­" When Madeline heard the doorbell ring as she cooked steak, she thought Elise hade over earlier. However, she discovered it was Noah when she opened the door. Madeline''s smile froze as she said, "Mr. Quincy, why are you here? Could it be that you have brain problems after injuring your abdomen and can''t find your house?" Madeline''s slender body blocked the door as her hand held the doorknob tightly. It was clear that she did not n on letting Noah in. She had felt guilty after he blocked the attack on her. However, he appeared in front of her again, and it was only two hours since she treated him. Moreover, he was persistent and kept teasing her. Madeline kept dodging Noah until it was finally time for Noah to return to thepany for the board meeting. Thinking that she finally escaped, that persistent bastard soon came over again. "Why does it seem like Ms. Madeline doesn''t wee me? Aren''t you too heartless? I''m considered your savior!" Upon seeing that the door was about to be closed again, Noah spoke while being on moral high ground. "Mhmm, you''ve indeed saved me, so I''m grateful to you. However, you did it voluntarily, and your injury seems much better now, so you have to keep bothering me, right?" Madeline did not n on showing any mercy to Noah. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 "What you said is true, but I''ve saved the damsel in distress, so how could you be so ruthless, Ms. Madeline? Are you going to leave an injured person outside?" Noah blocked the door and put on an innocent expression, slowly breaking Madeline''s defense. Madeline, don''t fall for it! He''s faking it! You need to wake up! Although he''s your savior, he''s also a shameless bastard! Madeline''s heart almost softened, but she soon became clear-headed and kept warning herself to not fall for his act! Although Noah may seem wronged now, his expression would immediately change if he stepped into the door! Madeline had enough of his pestering, so she did not have to go through it again. "Mr. Quincy, I''ll never forget about your great kindness. However, you have countless mansions, and even if you don''t have anywhere to go, it''s not toote to buy another mansion. You really don''t have to settle for less here." Madeline put on a stronger defense as she spoke politely yet firmly refused him, about to close the door. Noah was as annoying as a fly, causing Madeline''s head to hurt a little more for every minute he stayed there annoying her. She wished she could pack up and hide in space¡­ "Ms. Madeline, I want to stay at your ce for a few days. It''s for Colt''s sake. and I don''t have any other purpose. The child is still little and clingy, so he''ll definitely be frightened if he discovers I''m injured." Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that it was useless to act pitifully, Noah immediately changed his n and used the child as an excuse. Although Colton did not grow up by his side, a mother and son are always connected. Even if Madeline was ruthless toward him, how could she not care about her child? Noah did not believe that she would be this merciless. As expectedly, Madeline''s determined eyes instantly rxed once she heard him talk about the child. Although Thomas was a little devil, he was still a little child. If he really saw the bloody wound on Noah, how could he bear it? It would definitely be traumatic for him. As a mother, Madeline would not allow such a thing to happen. "Fine,e in. However, you must rest obediently without thinking or doing anything weird!" After some time, Madeline finally made way for Noah unwillingly, but she did not forget to warn him seriously. "A guest must act ording to the owner''s rules, so I''ll listen to whatever you say, Ms. Madeline!" Noah rushed into the house in a sh, almost as fast as a leopard. It was as if he was afraid she would take back her words if he acted even a secondte. "Sir, then¡­ What about us?" Wayne was dumbfounded by Noah''s actions. He did not know what to do even when he got back to his senses. If he stayed there, he would most likely be treated as the third wheel and get kicked away by Noah. However, if he left without saying anything, he was afraid that it would be considered as leaving his post without permission. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and ask for Noah''s orders. "Wayne, do you want to go work in the fields in Alewell?!" Noah stared at Wayne, who was still dumbfounded. His eyes were filled with disgust, and it was as if he was saying, "Get lost! Otherwise, I''ll skin you alive!" Since Noah had spoken, how could Wayne continue staying there? He could only escape with the bodyguards. The group disappeared so quickly that even Madeline was shocked. "Ms. Madeline, my wound is burning in pain. I wonder if it''s infected, so why don''t you check it?" Noah lay on the bed for barely three minutes before he could not endure it anymore and started to order Madeline around. Infected my ass! I can''t hear whatever you''re saying! Madeline deliberately hid far away and nestled on the soft chair in the attic, subconsciously blocking his shouts. At the same time, in Noah''s room at the Quincy residence, Wayne quickly searched Noah''s closet and helped him to pack his clothes. Based on Noah''s personality, if Wayne did not pack his clothes immediately, send them over, and quickly leave, Wayne might have to spend the rest of his life in Alewell''s empty fields. By then, he could only look at the moon and think of his hometown in tears! "Uncle Wayne, are you packing Daddy''s clothes? Is Daddy going to go on a business trip?" Thomas had not seen Noah ever since he returned from Dn''s ce. He wanted to secretly go back to apany his dear Mommy. However, he was afraid of getting caught by his Daddy, so he could only stay at the Quincy residence and check the situation. Coincidentally, he saw Wayne packing up, so he quickly asked about it. "Oh, it''s nothing. Mr. Quincy has something to discuss with Ms. Madeline, so he''s staying there temporarily. He''ll only return after a few days." Wayne looked at Thomas'' clear, innocent eyes as he made an excuse. He had no choice as he could not tell a five-year-old child that his Daddy was about to get a beautiful stepmother for him and was pursuing her persistently. It would ruin Noah''s reputation as a father. "Ms. Madeline? Is it that beautiful Auntie Madeline?" Hearing that his Daddy was with his dear Mommy, he instantly became anxious and quickly asked about it. "Yes, it''s her." Wayne picked up the packed luggage and looked at Thomas. He was about to go downstairs as he spoke. After hearing his words, Thomas was dumbfounded! Daddy is too shameless! How could he go to Mommy''s ce to pester her?! What if he bullies Mommy? No, I have to save Mommy! Thomas had secretly cursed Noah inside countless times! At the same time, he hurriedly followed behind Wayne. "Uncle Wayne, will Daddy only return after a few days? I''ll really, really, miss him! Why don''t you bring me over too? I promise that I''ll be good and won''t cause trouble!" Thomas rushed over and hugged Wayne''s leg as he pouted. He said how much he missed his Daddy with tears in his eyes. Seeing Thomas cry, Wayne could not help but feel his heart ache. How could he reject Thomas? He then gritted his teeth and carried Thomas downstairs. They soon drove toward the Maple Forest Vi at full speed. "My dear, our n is canceled, but I''ll treat you to a feast next time!" Seeing Noah hogging her bed so casually and always thinking of ways to torture her, Madeline was helpless and could only give Elise a call. Noah knew about Elise being her best friend five years ago. Madeline did not dare to let here over at the moment. Otherwise, all her previous efforts would be ruined, and Noah would turn into her enemy, wishing to tear her apart. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 "You''re being mean, Maddie! You let go of my dove? If you don''t tell me why, I won''t talk to you for a week, no, a month!" Elise immediately knew something was up for Madeline to suddenly free the bird and was eager to throw a hissy fit just to get to the bottom of it. "It''s not like I wanted to but that difficult person is in my house and won''t leave. I didn''t have a choice!" Madeline was already stuck with a headache and could only reply bitterly through gritted teeth from being threatened by Elise''s penchant for whining. "What? Noah''s at your ce?! Didn''t he already say he had no feelings for you? You aren''t going to go back to him now are you?" Elise was currently busying herself with sewing the wedding dress. Her friend''s words had her nearly stabbing herself with the needle. Her need for gossip was clear in her bright, almond eyes. She wanted to inquire further only for Madeline to cut in. "I''m hanging up." Madeline was left speechless. Going back to him? Who knows whether or not he''s trying to get back with me. Noah was nestled in bed with his eyes closed and pretending to be asleep. He could hear the woman''s every movement. Joy overtook him to know that she would brush even Elise off for him¡­ "I don''t feel too good, Ms. Madeline. I don''t know if my injury has worsened. Can you help me redo my bandages?" Madeline was reclined on a soft chair with brows furrowed. Her soulful eyes were filled with great resentment. She had just been thinking about how best to hide away when his deep voice caught her attention. His voice was filled with an innate charm and when tinged with weakness, tugged at heartstrings. She wanted to continue to ignore him. There was, however, no way for her to pretend not to see him when he stood at a whopping six foot two. "I''m only an amateur when ites to medical skills, Mr. Quincy. I advise you to go to Dn if you don''t feel well. There''s nothing that man can''t cure." She shut her eyes and heaved a sigh to shake off the anger surging within her and kindly pointing him to another path. Noah was vexed when his n failed. "He''s on a business trip!" "Business trip? Wasn''t he still around yesterday?" She was doubtful. "Yeah, he left this morning. There''s an international medical seminar happening and he was anxious to attend. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have bothered you, would I?" He continued to make up nonsense and sessfully portrayed Dn to be an ungrateful person who only cared about his career and neglected his good friend. "Really?" Madeline was still suspicious but she seemed much more rxedpared to before. "It''s true! I wouldn''t be stuck here without someone to help dress my wounds if he hadn''t run off. Wayne is terrible with his hands and Colt is still home¡­" Even she began to feel sorry for him. Noah was as happy as ark. His lies gently coaxed her into a daze. "Fine. I''ll help you with dressing your wounds." Madeline was defeated by his extravagant nothings and offered up the seat next to her with a frown. Of course, the man was not the least bit courteous. He immediately sat down, his lithe fingers stroking at the buttons of his shirt. Madeline immediately went searching for the first aid kit when she noticed how weak he seemed. There wasn''t much anxiety in the situation, leaving him in a good mood. Hey motionless on the soft chair and waited for the woman to return. After all, there were only the two of them left in the Maple Forest Vi. It was more fun to take things slowly. Simply thinking about it had him in all smiles. His dream was immediately shattered by an untimely doorbell. "Who dares?!" His brows immediately knitted into a deep frown. Chill surged in his eyes. Madeline, who heard the doorbell, immediately tossed the kit aside and raced for the door. Her savior hade! Wayne was the one standing outside with a change of clothes and trembling as he held Thomas''s hand. "Can I stay with you for two days, Auntie Madeline? Daddy isn''t home. I really really miss him!" She barely registered who was at the door when she felt her trousers being tugged. Thomas was at her feet with tears welling in his eyes. Anyone whoid eyes on his helplessness would feel distressed. That was only because no one noticed his chubby fingers tapping against her calf in Morse code. "Don''t be afraid, Mommy! I''ll protect you!" "I won''t let that scumbag bully you!" "Hurry! Pick me up! It''s cold down here!" Madeline quickly picked apart his words and gave him a helpless look before picking the child up. "Daddy! Why are you not wearing a shirt?" "Put it on! Daddy will get sick!" "I''ll be sad if Daddy gets sick!" As soon as he entered the door, the sharp-eyed Thomas stared at Noah''s loose shirt buttons, and eximed! He reluctantly broke free from his mother''s hold and climbed onto the couch and immediately fixed Noah''s buttons like a man on a vision. If given a choice, he would absolutely sew them shut! "Colt!" Noah gritted his teeth as he looked at his son who made a sudden appearance, but there was not a word he could say. He proceeded to dump his anger on Wayne. "What are you doing here?" He was ring hatefully at the man. "Colton said he missed you, sir. Also¡­ I brought you a change of clothes!" Wayne had turned several shades of green and was left tongue-tied. "Don''t me uncle Wayne, Daddy. I wanted toe along!" "I miss Daddy! I want to always be by Daddy''s side!" Thomas noticed Wayne nearly copsing from fright and was annoyed by hisck of will to fight. He mourned his misfortune and rushed to save him." "Get up, Colt!" "What''s going on? Why do you keep crying?!" Noah stared at his son tugging at his trouser legs as he wiped away his tears and snot. There was nowhere for him to vent his anger. "He''s still a kid. What''s the use of getting mad at him?" Seeing Noah being driven up the wall, Madeline feigned anger. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She picked her son back up into her arms and tapped a series of codes onto the child''s back. "Good job!" Chapter 81 Chapter 81 "Haha! But, of course. I''m a genius with a 200 IQ!" Thomas grinned, showing off his canine teeth after receiving praise from his mother. He oozed confidence. The only thing that upset him was the presence of his scumbag father. If Noah weren''t here, he could''ve taken a selfie of his confident self and offered it up to Madeline to keep as a souvenir. Madeline carried the boy inside and clicked the door shut. Noah, meanwhile, was exhibiting pure rage in his eyes at the sight of the shut door. He wanted nothing more than to see Wayne dead! "Are you okay, Mommy?! You didn''t get bullied by my scumbag father?!" Original content from N?velDrama.Org. "You''re not allowed to lie to me!" "If he did, hehe! He''s not going to have a good time!" Back in the room. Thomas grabbed Madeline''s hand and checked her thoroughly. Worried, he whispered into her ear. Even a little demon like him was worried for his mother''s safety! She responded by gently smoothing out his bangs. "Don''t worry. He won''t do anything to me. Be good and stay here. Colt''s room absolutely must not be found!" "Ah? Why? I want to see Colt. I want to tell him that we''re brothers!" Thomas wasn''t expecting to be denied ess to the basement after being gone for a few days. He was crestfallen, pouting andining away. "Colt isn''t doing too well. Don''t disturb him, got it? If you disobey, I''ll get Albert to get you a ticket and send you away!" "No, Mommy! You''re being impulsive! I''ll be good. I won''t bother Colt!" He was frightened by his mother''s threat of sending him back and immediately refused. He wasn''t ready to face Her Majesty, Zeke, by himself. That was more unbearable torture than being sent to kindergarten and ying with a group of immature children. "Do you have time, Ms. Grant? If you remember, we still have some unfinished business¡­" Noah Quincy, the widowed and lonely old man, was restless and couldn''t help taking the initiative. There was, however, no response from Madeline. "Softer, Daddy. Auntie Madeline is sleeping." Thomas''s soft, childish voice came through the door,pletely shattering Noah''s final glimmer of hope. "..." He felt his blood hit its boiling point and nearly lost his breath in his anger. They still remained in a stalemate several hourster. One was a loving mother with a filial son and the other a widowed and lonely man. The contrast between the bleak and the lively was stark. In terms of misery, however, there were still the three members of the Grant family nestled in the apartment. "You''re finally back! What did Noah say? Is he willing to help us?" Bruno Grant rushed to the door immediately after the lock turned and stared at Angie. His eyes were bloodshot. "Help? Haha, how delusional!" Angie dragged herself in as if she were a zombie and smiled sadly at him. She couldn''t help but shiver at the thought of how cold Noah seemed as he left. She thought that by exposing Madeline''s true identity to Noah, she would be able to turn the tables and be the high and mighty youngdy of the Grant family. Noah had unexpectedly reacted as if he had already known about it. He had even cast suspicion on Gordon Quincy for what happened back then¡­ "No! We have to get rid of Madeline. If it weren''t for her, I would''ve married into the Quincy household and be ady of the Quincy family!" "It''s her. It''s always her! She keeps getting in my way!" "Why should she be living such a well-off life and I''m down in the dumps, trampled and humiliated?! No! I won''t allow this to go on!" Angie''s thoughts were swarming with recent memories. The moment she fell from grace. It was an endless stream of ridicule and humiliation. Every memory drove her to near insanity. She desperately tore at her hair and screamed herself hoarse until she fell into the room. "What was the use of me raising her so well? There''s no return, only delusions of grandeur!" Bruno was nning to sell his daughter to make aeback. If Jerry Lowe refused, there were always other men. The young were unable to rake in the money and thus, the old pervert took over. Angie was not the sharpest tool in the shed but she was indeed beautiful. He could, more or less, recoup his losses just by tossing her into any bed. He''d livefortably even if the Grant Corporation couldn''t be saved. There was nothing he could do for the moment in her bout of madness. Who would touch her with a ten-foot pole? It didn''t change how he had no target to vent his building rage. Angie, however, was far stronger than he thought. She calmed down after having vented and regained her sanity. "Just you wait, Madeline. I don''t care what price I have to pay to see you dead!" She was sitting in front of the vanity, and theb in her hand was bent to the point of breaking. Her eyes reflected back to her in the mirror was one of sheer ferocity¡­ Her features were done up exquisitely¡ªnothing like the light makeup she favored before but one filled with a sultry charm. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally made up her mind and found a certain number in her address book. "I''ll be there tonight. I hope you keep your word." Noah did not miss his old me in the slightest. The idiot, Jerry, was nowhere to be found. She couldn''t simply wait for death. She had to find another way out. Midnight. Thergest club in Imperia. Angie, who was dressed in a red tulle dress cut low at the front and her face caked heavily with makeup, looked up at the signboard. Her charming and seductive eyes were clear with her unwillingness. She still ended up making her way inside. From tonight onward, Imperia''s high and mighty Angie Grant would cease to exist. There was only Reba in the private club. "Hey gorgeous, you''re quite the angel descended from heaven. It''s a pity you have this pile of vulgar fans forpany. Why don''t youe with me? What do you want? I''ll give you anything." Angie was being molested by the rich, pot-bellied man, with his arm around her waist. She was smiling but her eyes barely hid her disgust. It was lucky the lighting was dim. The man failed to notice. "You''ll give me anything I want? Really?" She snuggled into the older man''s arms with a voice so sweet and delicate. In reality, it was nothing more than a test. "Of course, babe. Outfits. Jewelry. Just say the word and it''s yours. No questions asked!" The old man downed the champagne set out in front of him. In his blurred, drunken vision, was desire. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Angie thought luck was finally in her favor after snagging herself the cash cow so quickly. There would be no need for her to continue to stew in the pigsty. The old man''s answer, however, extinguished the hope ignited within her. He squandered his riches like dirt. He was bold and frank. After all, he was just an upstart who happened to make a fortune but he was hollow inside. He wasn''t even close to being an ant whenpared to Noah. This man couldn''t even bepared to that pig, Jerry. At least the Lowe family was a proper gentry. "You can use those to coax the younger ones. They mean nothing to me. Where''s your sincerity?" Angie swept her newly permed curls aside and took the opportunity to get out of the arms of the lecherous old man. The old man could immediately tell that she was going to ask for an unjustlyrge amount and no longer intended to spoil her. He took on a dour expression. "Haha, sincerity? Who do you think you are? You''re just a good little b*tch. There are countless girls here. You''re not worth anything. If it weren''t for your youth or beauty, I wouldn''t even bother with you." The old man whose face was flushed red from drinking mocked and sarcastically cursed at her. It was only after he had his fun that he walked away with another two girls in his embrace. "Huh! Bastard! Who do you think you are? You''re talking out of your *ss!" "If it wasn''t for that slut Madeline getting in my way, you wouldn''t even be worthy of carrying my shoes!" "I''m going to have this dpidated clubhouse demolished once I turn the tables!" Angie had believed that she could have the ce bow to her whims with her beauty and figure. To think that even a dirt-cheap idiot would mock her with reckless abandon. She was so indignant that she was convinced her breast imnts were going to explode and stood in the booth cursing and yelling. Her appearance had be exactly that of a shrew found in the markets... Maple Forest Vi. Living room. Noah stared absently at the shut bedroom door for an unknown amount of time. His eyes were now bloodshot with a trace of grief. He always slept peacefully with Madeline by his side. He had believed he would have himself a few days of proper sleep only for his own son to destroy all expectations. After the two left, the esteemed Noah Quincy was left sitting on the couch downing one ss of wine after another. He quickly emptied several bottles but there continued to be no sounding from the room. What''s worse, he waited from dusk to midnight with no signs of fatigue. Daddy is going to remember this, Colton! He couldn''t help but harshly berate his son as he watched the pitch-ck night sky outside the window. It was discourteous to argue with a five-year-old child so he could only make a mental note of it. He maintained hisposure on the surface¡­ In the early hours of the next day, Madeline and Thomas, who had been hiding out in the room, were finally willing toe outside. They left the bedroom hand-in-hand. In all honesty, however, neither of them had wanted to show themselves. It was just that there was no food in the home and both of them were starving. That was what forced them toe outside. "Mommy! Go back inside and hide! I''ll take care of breakfast and the rations for the next few days!" The heavy, paneled door opened and Thomas''s head poked out. He scanned his surroundings, like an infrared scanner. That was when he found his scumbag dad had persevered and was lying on the couch. He hurriedly turned and pushed Madeline into the room. His movements were cautious for fear that he would identally wake Noah up and his mother would be stuck between a rock and a hard ce again. He was highly vignt against his father. Madeline was at a loss for words. "It''s okay. Let Mommy out. We can''t stay in forever. It''s boring to keep staying in." She gently patted the child''s head with a tender look in her eyes. She then led the child out and made a beeline for the kitchen. It was certainly true when they say one would feel miserable without food! In the kitchen, Madeline stared at the sizzling fried eggs in the pan and gulped down a mouthful of saliva. "Mommy, something seems off with my scumbag dad. He doesn''t like when things are loud and will wake up even when I drop my Baymax plushie. But he didn''t respond even when I tugged at his ears just now." Madeline was busying herself with preparing breakfast when Thomas tugged at her shirt and pointed at the sofa. "Huh?" She stopped and seemed doubtful. It didn''t seem right to see him lying so still. She removed her apron and went to him. It was only when she got close that she realized his lips were chapped and purple. There was barely any color to hisplexion. Worry came to the forefront of her mind. She patted him to wake him up only to find him burning up. "A fever? What''s going on? He was fine yesterday." She poked a finger between his brows only for her worry to grow stronger. Noah had always led an easy life as a person born in the Quincy family. Everyone was at his beck and call. He was still an adult at any rate. He should at least know how to take care of himself. That was why she left him to his own devices. To think he developed a fever after one night and rendered himself unconscious. The sight of the wine bottles on the coffee table changed her worry into anger. Do you want to die that badly, Noah?! Why did you drink so much?! You know you''re injured! Just as she was about to voice herints, Madeline registered that she couldn''t let Thomas know about his injuries. She had no choice but to keep her mouth shut and curse to herself. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "No, if this goes on, he''s going to turn into an idiot with no brain cells!" Madeline was inexplicably flustered when Noah would not stir no matter how much she tried to shake him awake. That was when Dn''s name came to mind. She hurried for her phone. She didn''t need to think about it to know that Noah was lying when he imed Dn was on a business trip. Dn, who was toozy to go anywhere but the nightclubs, going on a business trip? What a joke! That was when someone tugged at the hem of her shirt. "Don''t leave, Madeline! I''m sorry!" Noah was clutching onto her pajamas, murmuring in a daze. "Huh?! What are you saying?" "Let go. I''m getting someone to save you!" His mind was in a state of chaos. Even his words were unclear. Madeline failed to hear him and only heard him calling her name. After some tugging, she finally broke free from his iron grip long enough to reach her phone. She hurriedly texted Dn. She was still frowning nervously. She always wished that Noah, the blind scumbag, would suffer and never see a day of peace while she was still abroad. She, however, realized she couldn''t be as hard-hearted as she imagined as hey unconscious before her as he was tormented by illness. His fever was probably due to the deterioration of the wound... She softened at the thought. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 "Huh? Noah''s injured? He has a fever?!" Dn Felch was nestled in a quilt cocoon when he received the news from Madeline. He nearly leaped off the bed. His drowsiness was gone like the wind. He grabbed his kit with him and drove straight to the Maple Forest Vi. "What happened? When did he get injured? Why didn''t anyone notify me?!" He anxiously rang the doorbell, and before Madeline opened the door, he was spitting out question after question. "Uh¡­" "You should go see for yourself." Madeline weed him in and for a moment was at a loss as to how to exin Noah''s injury. She could only change the subject and lead him inside. Dn had no intention of pursuing the matter at her deflection and raced right into the lounge. "Come, Colt. We can y upstairs. Uncle Dn needs to give your Daddy an injection. We shouldn''t disturb him." N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Madeline watched Thomas lying on Noah as the child attempted to grab at his father''s eyshes, and hurriedly smiled and waved to him. She immediately removed the brat from the scene before Dn could say a thing. Noah''s wounds were fresh! Redressing his wounds would be a bloody sight! It was better for Thomas to not be exposed to any of it! She wasn''t about to traumatize her son with the sight of blood. "Okay!" Madeline had been afraid the child would refuse to listen to her but he readily agreed. He had even cast a distressed look at Noah before he went upstairs. Madeline took it all in and was surprised. She couldn''t help but suspect that her son had been switched. After all, Thomas only felt resentment for Noah. He, very smoothly, referred to the man as his scumbag father. How could she have imagined that the reason why Thomas suddenly felt sorry for Noah was that he found out that he was injured? He climbed onto his father moments earlier to y around with his eyshes. That was when he identally pressed down against his lower abdomen, and Noah, who was unconscious, frowned in pain. Blood oozed faintly under the white shirt. It was only then that he realized his scum father was weak not because of a cold but due to inmmation in his wound. His little action had only added oil to the fire. He, out of guilt, put glue onto theshes he had plucked and tried to stick them back on. His ns were derailed by Madeline and Dn rushing in. He had to give up¡­ Upstairs. Bedroom. Thomas crawled under the covers when a notification came in on his phone. "Golden Child has received 1,000,000 dors!" His jaw dropped at the amount deposited into his ount. He was ecstatic. "Mom, why did you give me so much money? Did you increase my allowance?!" He immediately attached himself to his mother with all the innocence of a child. Madeline immediately turned to leave. "Be good and stay up here. Upgrade all your equipment. Didn''t you request this a long time ago?" She was instructing her son, but her heart was already downstairs. With that, she was gone like the wind. Thomas felt guilty for his scumbag father, but the one million dors that his mother had given him was also tempting. He decided to stop fooling around and obediently did as he was told and ransacked the software store. Thetest upgrade was one capable of rivaling the firewall found in military defense systems. It was an attack system known as "Hacker''s Hand". He also got several Trojan horse gadgets he had long had his eyes on. All of them were dear to him. Downstairs. Lounge. Dn gave Noah an IV injection and busied himself with treating his wounds. A certain someone was still in a daze and restless. "Madeline, what happened back then¡­ It was my fault. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Noah mumbled as he kept calling for her. Dn, who was busy removing the gauze, frowned, "Damn, Noah. You''re so far gone." He sighed, unsure whether or not he should feel sorry for his friend or gloat at his misfortune. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that Noah would dance at the woman''s whims. Said woman was also the ex-wife he so ruthlessly abandoned! "How is he?" Madeline came downstairs and inquired softly. She tried his best to conceal her worry but it was expressed through her eyes loud and clear. "Not looking too good." Dn was so busy patching him up, he hadn''t even raised his head. Madeline''s mien betrayed nothing but her heartstrings were tugged on. "Why do you keep avoiding me, Madeline?" "Do you really hate me that much?" Her worry intensified when the drowsy Noah suddenly started talking. He had even grabbed onto her wrist. "Are you conscious, Noah?!" Dn watched Noah bypass him to reach his target with great precision. He couldn''t believe that this was something a seriously injured andatose person could do. Madeline was equally puzzled and tried to break away from his hold. Being a soft-hearted person eventually stopped her from pushing him away. "Madeline, Madeline¡­" He was unconscious but all he saw in his mind was Madeline. When they first got married, the woman always waited to share a meal with him. She would wee him whenever he returned from abroad with a sweet smile on her face. She would also carefully set aside a checklist as she tenderly stroked her belly with stars in her eyes¡­ The memories overwhelmed him. All he could see was her smile. He had only felt disgusted in the past but it was now something out of reach. ¡­¡­ In a bridal shop. Elise Lambert was sewing buttons onto her new masterpiece. That was when a well-dressed middle-aged couple came in through the door hand in hand. "Wee. Are you here to pick out a gown?" The clerks were currently gone, leading to her setting her work aside to receive them. The smile on her face froze the moment she looked up. The woman was none other than Suzette Grant. Maddie''s birth mother, who was as vicious as the stepmothers found in fairy tales. The man she was with seemed nowhere nearparable to Bruno. Holy sh*t! Is this real life?! Her mind had gone nk. She didn''t seem to know what to say. She caught her best friend''s mother cheating. This was awkward beyond belief! Thank god she doesn''t seem to recognize me. She had always been indifferent toward Madeline. It was only natural that she wouldn''t care whether or not she had friends and what kind of people they were. She and Madeline had known each other since their college days but Elise had never visited the Grant household. Angie''s tendency to invite bad friends home to celebrate every birthday always left her indignant. She was now d that she had never formally met them¡­ Chapter 84 Chapter 84 "What do you think of this one, James?" Elise kept up her friendly facade when she suddenly heard Suzette''s voice. It was cloyingly sweet. She nearly threw up in her mouth. "Yes! This one is not bad! You have a good figure. Anything would look good on you." James Lowe was giving Suzette loving looks. Suzette had fair skin and was also sultry with her looks. Despite her age, she maintained herself well. She was middle-aged but still retained her graceful bearing¡ªexactly his type. "Such a glib tongue at your age." She shyly retorted. Her temperament immediately changed when she turned to Elise. She spat out with great arrogance, "What are you staring at? Are you going to take it down for me to try it on?" Elise was disgusted by her pretentiousness. The promise of money was what made her suck in a breath and endure it. She responded with a sweet smile and nimbly fetched the gown as she began to mentally calcte the price. Ten minutester. Suzette walked out of the dressing room in her heels. The sight had Jame''s eyes light up in surprise. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "We''ll take it!" James genuinely loved her and was more than willing to spend on her. There was no hesitation as he handed Elise his card. "Certainly. I''ll be right back with you." "You''re very considerate, sir. You are truly blessed, ma''am!" Elise received the card with both hands and shed Suzette a meaningful smile. The elder woman could sense the hidden meaning in Elise''s eyes and felt awkward. "He treats me well." Suzette felt guilty but she couldn''t admit that James was not her legal husband. After all, it''d be ridiculous for others to find out that she had brought her lover out shopping. She''d be a laughing stock. She had no choice but to respond with a half-hearted smile. James seemed taken aback by Elise''s words but was happy to see Suzette not refuting it. The money spent was all worth it! He would, however, soon find that he wouldn''t be able to keep smiling. "I''m sorry, sir. Your bank bnce is insufficient." Elise returned the card to Suzette with a mocking smile. "Insufficient? How is that possible? I have more than 100,000 on that card. Is that not enough for a dress?" His eyes widened in shock at her words. "I''m sorry, sir but the dress is 300,000. It''s also thetest style. There''s no discount." "T-Three hundred? This is daylight robbery!" "Isn''t it just a stupid dress? How can it be worth so much money?!" James never thought a mere dress could cost 300,000 and was furiously gesticting at Elise. "Our store clearly marks our prices. We''re not trying to deceive you." "If our prices are not to your liking, you''re free to shop elsewhere, sir." Elise wasn''t the least bit annoyed. She was politely smiling as she "kindly" helped Suzette out of the dress. Suzette had not gotten a new dress ever since the Grant family had fallen from grace. How could she let go when she finally had someone willing to spend on her? She hastily hugged herself to prevent Elise froming close. "James, this dress is made with materials of the finest quality. This design and tailoring are also top- notch. 300,000 is indeed pricey but I really do like this one¡­" She carefully approached him with eyes filled with longing for the garment. She begged her grandparents for an invitation. Of course, she had to dress up to attend. This was for both mother and daughter to turn their fates around. She couldn''t stay by James'' side for the rest of her life. This rtionship was only for her to get food and clothing. "It''s not bad but it''s a little too pricey. I worked my *ss off for my savings. I don''t have much." James held the bank card in his hand, frowned, and refused. He was willing to spend just to keep Suzette happy. 300,000 was, however, one-third of his assets. The price tag was way too high. "There''s no need to force it if you find the price too steep, sir. We are a luxury brand. It''s normal for ordinary folk to find it hard to afford." Elise found it interesting to see James dawdling and intentionally stoked the mes. If Suzette was close to someone willing to spend a lot of money on her, it would be a waste not to rip them off. James was the kind of man who didn''t have much to his name but insisted on caring for a leech. He would need to be taught a ruthless lesson. I''ll feel so much lighter then! "We never said we couldn''t afford it. What''s the hurry?!" Suzette was hurt by her words and gave Elise a hard look. Once upon a time, she had been the morous Mrs. Grant. Said mourous woman was now being humiliated because of a dress. "James, I really love this dress!" "Besides, I want this dress so I can attend a party. Are you going to let everyone there look down on me because I have nothing to wear?" "If you end up meeting a nobleman, wouldn''t you also gain a foothold?" She dragged him aside and spoke wildly in a desperate attempt at brainwashing him. James would listen and frown. After hesitating for a long time, he finally gritted his teeth and fished out another card. "Use these two." He handed it over to Elise but seemed to hesitate to let go. He looked as ufortable as livestock sent to a ughterhouse. Elise couldn''t care less. She swiped the card from his hand and proceeded with the transaction¡­ Ten minutester, she watched the duo leave. She immediately sent Madeline a text. "Maddie, I helped you get your revenge! I screwed with Suzette¡­" Her fingers flew across the keyboard and told Madeline all about Suzetteing by to shop for a dress with her lover. Maple Forest Vi. Bedroom. Madeline leaned tiredly against a chair as she kept watch on Noah, whose condition had somewhat improved. How shameless was Suzette to walk around with her lover as if Bruno had died? Madeline nced at the message Elise sent and smirked. That was when she had a sudden epiphany, leading her to call Albert. "Find out what party Suzette intends to attend." She frowned. "Certainly, Ms. Madeline." Now that the Grants were in dire straits, both mother and daughter must have changed their ways, right? Hah, that''s a far-fetched fantasy! Albert replied in less than ten minutes. "Found it, Ms. Madeline." "The wife of the chairman of Hann Corp is celebrating her 50th birthday in three days. Some rumors im she got an invitation from an unknown party." "Hann Corp? She has quite the reach." Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Madeline was surprised. Despite not being the top guns in Imperia, the Hann Corp was influential, like the Lowe family. She had to give it up to Suzette for being able to join forces with the Hann Corp when the Grant family had barely anything left. However, Madeline was not prepared to let Suzette have her way. Madeline ended the call. Noah seemed to be sound asleep. She was about to leave to check on Colt when Noah grabbed her wrist. She turned to look at the sleepy man on the bed. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave. Please,¡± he pleaded softly. She took a deep breath. It sounded all too familiar - she used to be the one begging him to stay, and he never stayed. She felt sad about herself, but she did not let her emotions show. N?velDrama.Org owns this. He saved her, so she should show her gratitude by taking care of him. She remained calm and bent down to check on him. ¡°Hey, are you awake?¡± Noah looked pale and his skin felt unusually warm. He did not seem to be fully awake to her. He might have simply been talking in his sleep. She frowned and examined him closer. He opened his eyes, and she was caught off guard. She blushed and took a step back. He did not seem to be disturbed, ¡°You can ogle me as long as you want, Ms. Grant.¡± ¡°I am not ogling you, for god¡¯s sake!¡± She scowled at him, ¡°I am only checking if you are still alive, in case you die all alone.¡± He was disappointed with her response. However, he could not exactly me her for avoiding him. He managed a smile and lightly pulled her arm, ¡°Well, would you please at least fetch me a cup of water, Ms. Grant? As you can see, I am injured.¡± She red at him, but she could not refuse his request. She felt pity for him. ¡°Fine. I will get you a cup of water.¡± She turned to pour him a cup of warm water. Madeline had been taking care of two kids on her own all these years, so she could say she was good at taking care of people. She persuaded herself she was only taking care of Noah now because he was injured. In any case, to her, Noah was just another kid to take care of. Speaking of which, he had been behaving quite childishly since he got injured; Madeline wondered briefly if he had sustained any brain damage as well. Much calmer now, Madeline brought the cup of water to Noah and began to treat him like her own child. ¡°Here¡¯s your water. Open your mouth now, and take the straw like a good boy.¡± She had meant to make fun of him, but he did not seem to mind and yed along. He opened his mouth obediently and let her hold the cup for him, so she could practically feed him like a baby. She was dumbfounded. There was no backing out now. She had to y along with him. She continued to feed him water while persuading herself the man was behaving like a child because he had sustained brain damage. ¡°Madeline, how is Noah doing? Is he awake?¡± Dn walked into the room and was shocked to see Madeline feeding Noah water while holding his head carefully. Dn¡¯s jaw dropped. Have they already gotten this far? Embarrassed, Madeline turned to look at Dn and quickly let go of Noah¡¯s head. Noah was not prepared for it. His head hit the bed with a loud thud. He red at Dn and yelled, ¡°Get out!¡± He was annoyed by Dn¡¯s interruption. Dn quickly gathered himself and ran off with a smirk, ¡°I am leaving now!¡± He was d Noah was falling for Madeline. Madeline was stunned briefly. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got at Noah. He must have been pretending to be sick to toy with her! He appeared to be quite energetic when he yelled at Dn. How could she fall into his trap? Noah interrupted her train of thought. ¡°Ms. Grant, shall we continue?¡± Madeline scowled at him. At the same time, Angie stumbled into the Grant residence, reeking of alcohol. Suzette wasted no time scolding her, ¡°Where have you been? You have not returned for days!¡± ¡°Why do you care?¡± Angie smirked at Suzette, obviously drunk, ¡°Our family is going down! I have to find a way out myself.¡± Angie could have stopped doing this dirty job after the rich guyst night, but she wanted more money, so she continued. However, she did not make much money. She had had too much to drink though, and now she struggled to stay focused. ¡°Nonsense! Stop doing this to yourself,¡± said Suzette, her heart aching for her daughter, ¡°You are better than this. You are my daughter!¡± ¡°Stop doing this?¡± Angie chuckled, ¡°If I stop doing this, we will run out of money very soon. Why do you think I am working so hard?¡± ¡°Oh wait,¡± she continued, ring at Suzette, ¡°How could I have forgotten about James? You have nothing to worry about because you have James to support you.¡± ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Stunned, Suzette put a hand on Angie¡¯s mouth, ¡°Your father is at home!¡± Angie was momentarily startled. She said nothing more and crashed onto the couch. Suzette was furious to see Angie stoop so low. ¡°You need to get back up, Angie,¡± said Suzette, ¡°So what if Grant Corporation is going down? You can always find someone else to support you, and you will be back in the game.¡± Suzette threw a bag to Angie. ¡°Here¡¯s the invitation card to a birthday party with the Hann family. Now, get ready to put your best foot forward at this party. Get to know the sons; you only need one of them to get you back in the game.¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Angie''s expression brightened when she heard the good news. She eagerly picked up the garments thrown across the floor and gushed, "You are the best, Mom! How did you get acquainted with the Hanns? The Hann family''s third son used to be interested in me. Don''t worry, I''ll certainly win his heart. By then, we''ll be living in a nice home and buying everything we want!" She then stood in front of the mirror, trying on the clothes that Suzette had persuaded James to buy on sale. "All right, I''ll wait for your good news. Carry on with the preparations," Suzette replied. She was relieved to see her daughter had regained her fighting spirit. Suzette got her bag and exited the room after giving Angie a reassuring pat on the shoulder. She knew there was no such thing as a free lunch, so she went to find James and offered herself to him in return for the three-million-dor gown. Three dayster, Madeline was touching up her makeup at Maple Forest Vi when Albert informed her, "Ms. Grant, the car is ready. We may leave anytime." After putting on her tassel diamond ne, the woman stood up and said, "All right, let''s go!" However, she encountered amotion as soon as she stepped out of the room. "You haven''t yet recovered, Mr. Quincy. Why are you walking about instead of resting in your room?" When Madeline lifted her head, she spotted Noah wearing an exquisite ck suit. She was perplexed by his sudden appearance but had a hunch that it was rted to the Hann family''s birthday celebration. It would be the Hanns'' honor to have the wealthiest family in Imperia attend their event. Noah lifted his brow and said confidently, "I heard that it''s the Hann family''s birthday celebration today. I wasn''t keen on attending, but I was worried that you would be lonely without a malepanion." He then extend his arm and waited for Madeline to ce her hand through it. The woman''s first instinct was to step back and think of ways to reject his advances. However, she quickly changed her mind and replied, "Thank you for taking the time to apany me, Mr. Quincy." She hooked her arm through his and followed him to the car with a wide grin. Noah and Madeline soon arrived at the Hann residence. They were greeted by Roger Hann and his wife, Belinda Garot, the moment they alighted from their Rolls-Royce. Roger was taken aback to see the duo holding hands, but he soon grinned from ear to ear. "Wee, Mr. Quincy and Ms. Grant! Thank you for gracing the event. Let''s talk inside!" The other attendees cleared a path for the distinguished guests to enter the house. "Mr. Quincy, you and Ms. Grant are a match made in heaven!" Rogervished Noah and Madeline with praises as he walked them into the event hall. The crowd could not stop admiring their good looks as well. "What a lovely couple, Mr. Quincy and Ms. Grant!" Rogervished them withpliments as he led them inside the event hall. The audience couldn''t stop admiring their superb looks as well. "What a charming couple, Mr. Quincy and Ms. Grant!" "They look like they walked out of a fairy tale!" "Ms. Grant is such a lucky woman! She must have done many good deeds to have such good fortune." "If they get married in the future, Ms. Grant will be the most honorable woman in Imperia!" Everyone cast envious nces in Madeline''s direction, wishing they were in her shoes. However, the woman felt ufortable being in the spotlight and could not wait to part ways with Noah. She had epted the invitation to see what Suzette and Angie were up to. It was never her attention to steal the limelight and broadcast her rtionship with Noah. Unfortunately, Noah held a different opinion from hers. He halted his footsteps and announced, "Please don''t be mistaken. Ms. Grant and I aren''t dating." The crowd gasped at the sudden revtion. Some were devastated to learn that the dream couple was a ruse. Noah made another surprising revtion before they could process the news. "However, I''m doing everything I can to win Ms. Grant''s heart. As long as she agrees, she will be Mrs. Quincy." Despite the news that Noah was interested in Madeline, they were taken aback by how quickly their rtionship was progressing. Madeline frowned and red at Noah. "What the hell are you doing, Noah Quincy?" No way in hell am I agreeing to marry Noah! I couldn''t care less about being Mrs. Quincy. N?velDrama.Org owns this. "I mean every word I said. Can''t you feel my sincerity?" Despite the woman''s enraged expression, Noah did not back down. Instead, he smiled endearingly at Madeline. I''m going to make up whatever I owe Madeline from five years ago. The first would be to show her my unwavering love and concern. Although she was Mrs. Quincy in the past, I''ve never once cared for her. As a result, she became aughing stock in Imperia. From now on, I''ll make sure she never experiences any unhappiness. Meanwhile, Angie was sipping wine while moving seductively toward the man leaning against the balcony on the second floor. He was none other than Sam Hann, the third son of the Hann family. Getting the attention of the wealthy man was her only chance to defeat Madeline Grant. She could not leave the party empty-handed, not after she went to great length to be invited to the Hann family''s event. "Hi, Ms. Grant. What a surprise!" Sam said sarcastically as his eyes lingered down her body. He was previously captivated by her good beauty and slender form, but she never once reciprocated his advances. Angie was more concerned about marrying into the Quincy family. He promised vengeance for the humiliation he had felt in the past now that she had willingly surrendered herself to him. "I didn''t n to attend the event, but I agreed toe when I heard that you will be here." Angie tried to react lightheartedly despite sensing the man''s contempt. She forced a smile and wrapped her fingers around his tie. "I''m grateful to Ms. Grant for making the trip for me." Sam could deduce Angie''s intentions by her sultry gaze. Despite his displeasure at her hidden agenda and scandalous behavior, he was captivated by her beauty. His hands glided down her back and settled hot and warm on the bare skin of her waist. After Madeline finally managed to escape the crowd, she ran to the upper floor to get a respite. While seeking for a ce to hide, she heard a familiar voice, "Be gentle, Sam. You''re hurting me!" Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Intrigued, Madeline walked toward the source of the sound. She scoffed when she saw a man and a woman entangled, seeking sce and pleasure in each other. You are such a slut, Angie Grant. Both you and your mother are so shameless! Despite being repulsed by the intimate scene before her, Madeline smiled wryly. I thought Angie had learned her lesson and decided to stop causing trouble when I didn¡¯t see her in the main hall. I should have guessed she was hiding somewhere, working out her next heinous act. Since she¡¯s desperate to marry into the Hann family, let me introduce her to her future inws. Madeline took the spy camera from her purse and ced it on the door ledge. Next, she unsped her bracelet and transformed it into a miniature inte device. All her jewelry was wearable gadgets for use in times of emergency. It was as though fate had intended for her to pick the bracelet for today¡¯s event. The main hall was buzzing with people swaying to the rhythm of the music. Suddenly, the room went silent, and the projector screen illuminated. Before the guests could make sense of the situation, they heard the glorious sounds of seductive moans. The crowd went silent for several moments as they watched a man and a woman naked and amorously entangled. Roger and Belinda were quivering with anger, barely concealing their expression of murderous rage. "What the hell is he doing!? He''s ruining the Hann family''s reputation!" "Bastard! Why did I give birth to such a useless son? He''s so easily seduced by a whore!" Belinda''s fury rose, and her heart began to race, making her dizzy. All the affluent families in Imperia are here today. Angie Grant, how dare you ruin my ns to find a worthy daughter-inw for Sam! She rested her hand on her chest and shrieked, "Why are you waiting? Stop them!" The servants and butler of the Hann family barged into Sam''s room without hesitation. "Ahh! Who the hell are you? Get out! Get out!" Angie turned around and saw a dozen eyes staring at her. She yanked the sheet over herself in horror, clenching her fingers beneath its cover until they were bone white. Hysteria filled the room as Angie went ballistic and out of control. She only stopped screaming when Belinda stormed into the room and smacked her across the face. "Angie Grant, you are a sex-crazed slut! Useless whore! How dare you show up at my house and seduce my son? Did you even look at yourself in the mirror?! I swear you''ll die if you don''t leave my house right now!" Belinda hollered, her eyes turned crimson, and her cheeks swelled with rage. She grabbed Angie by the hair and dragged her out of the door. "Mrs. Hann, you''re mistaken! Sam and I are head over heels in love. Please¡­ please give us your blessing!" Angie pleaded pitifully, kneeling and clutching Belinda''s arm. She refused to back down without a fight. "Shut up, you shameless bitch! You seduced my son! How dare you say he is in love with you. Everyone in Imperia knows that you are a cheap, slutty whore. What makes you think that you''ll be able to enter the Hann family? Dream on!" Anger stirred within Belinda as she pounded Angie''s head with her fists. Thetter lost all dignity and poise as she cried and begged for mercy. Madeline smirked among the crowd as she saw her enemy humiliated and defeated. This is only the beginning, Angie. The Grants shall bear the agony and anguish that I have. Everyone, especially you¡­ After enduring insults and abuse by Belinda, Angie was dragged like a beaten dog out of the Hann residence. Madeline sashayed over to her distraughted sister, twirling her wine ss. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Looking at Angie, whoy battered on the ground, she snorted, "What''s the matter, Ms. Grant? Can''t you endure a little suffering?" Angie shrieked at her sister''s condescending expression, "You did this, didn''t you? Madeline Grant, how dare you! What are you up to?" You''ve caused so much troubletely. The Grants have fallen and my reputation ruined. When are you going to stop your madness?" The woman lifted her head, her expression furious and eyes teary. Madeline hunched over and muttered menacingly to Angie, "You should know what I want." The woman''s fury turned to fear when she realized her adversary''s motive. She screamed in frustration, "Madeline Grant, you''re a crazy bitch! Bitch!" Meanwhile, Suzette had retired to a corner to contact James and missed themotion. When she heard her daughter''s piercing cries, she became concerned and gloomy. Upon seeing her daughter surrounded by a gathering crowd, she shrieked, "What''s going on, Angie Grant? Why are you making a fool of yourself? Are you that shameless? I can''t believe I gave birth to such a useless child. What are you doing sitting there? Have you not already embarrassed yourself? The woman grabbed Angie by the wrist and forcefully dragged her out of the room. Her eyes filled with loathing and hatred instead of pity. "You''re hurting me, Mom! Why¡­ Why am I an embarrassment? I was just doing what you taught me! This is all Madeline''s fault. She''s the reason for all this. If not, I¡­ Ouch! Let go of me!" Angie protested as she tried to struggle out of Suzette''s strong grip. She could not stop pinning the me on Madeline. Suzette ignored herints and hauled her away from the humiliating situation. "Ms. Grant, I do have a way of making the Grants disappear from Imperia permanently. Just say the word," Noah whispered in Madeline''s ears as they watched Angie and Suzette disappear from sight. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Noah could not imagine how much torment Suzette and Angie had inflicted on Madeline before when he saw the anger and relief in her eyes. Given her sweet and kind-hearted nature, she would not have hated the Grants as much otherwise. Hence, he wanted to chase the Grants out of Imperia as he knew it would make Madeline happy. It was also his way of making amends to the woman whose pain he had exacerbated. Not only did he neglect her all this while, but he was also influenced by Angie to make Madeline''s life miserable. "I can handle my affairs. There''s no need to trouble you, Mr. Quincy." Madeline nced at Noah and decisively rejected his good intentions. Even though he was disappointed at her refusal, he decided against forcing his way through. "All right, Ms. Grant. Just say the word if you need my help." "Well, thank you," she mumbled, nodding. After a pause, which seemed like an eternity, Noah spoke to dispel the awkward silence that was starting to make him feel ufortable. "Ms. Grant, I''m curious, what happened between you and the Grant family?" Madeline was taken aback by Noah''s sudden question, and a flicker of panic passed through her watery eyes. However, it disappeared in an instant. She said casually, "It''s just some cliched plot. A nobleman like you won''t be interested." Her curt reply suggested that she had no intention of borating. Noah is sure to make my life a living hell if he finds out my true identity. He thinks that I''m responsible for Gordon''s death. I need concrete evidence to prove that it''s Angie''s doing. "Cliched plot? Did Angie steal your boyfriend?" Noah was persistent in his questioning. Despite knowing that revealing Madeline''s identity would be disastrous, he wanted to satiate his curiosity and discover more about theirplicated past. "I had no idea you were a nosy parker. Mr. Quincy, you have a fantastic imagination. It''s a pity that you aren''t an author." Madeline ignored his question as she did not want to let slip her identity. "Okay, then. If you don''t want to be reminded of your unhappy past, I won''t make you talk about it," Noah relented. Seeing that there was no reason to stay on, Madeline made an excuse for an early exit. "I''m feeling a little tired. I shall make a move first." She quickly set her ss on the table and hurried toward the door. "Wait, I''m leaving too!" Noah was caught off-guard by her sudden departure. He fumbled with his ss and quickly stood up to chase after the woman. Madeline waved her hand and quickened her pace as she called out, "It''s a wonderful event. Look at all the beautifuldies around. You should stay and enjoy yourself, Mr. Quincy." As he saw her slim figure fade from view, the man yelled angrily, "Madeline Grant!" It was the first time someone had rejected hispany. Madeline returned to the Maple Forest Vi half an hourter. Before she could get out of her stilettos, she was weed by a young boy rushing down the stairs. "You are home, Mommy! You were gone for a few hours! Look how thin I''ve be because I missed you so badly!" She examined the little boy clinging to her leg and teased, "You look like you have gained weight instead, Thomas. You''ve been well-fedtely, haven''t you? Since when did you learn to lie?" Madeline then wrapped her arms around the kid and squeezed his plump cheeks. He''s be a lot heavier since Ist saw him. I can hardly lift him any longer. What nerve does he have to im that he has lost weight? "I missed you too much, Mommy. I tend to exaggerate a little when I''m love sick." Thomas buried himself in Madeline''s neck and cuddled in her chest. "You little brat! I wonder who taught you the sweet talkings." She pinched her son''s cheeks once again and smiled. "Mommy taught me well, of course! Look at my handsome face. I look like Mommy, I talk like Mommy and I think like Mommy." Thomas appreciated his chiseled features as he gazed into the mirror. He giggled and continued, "Where''s Daddy? Why didn''t hee back with you? Has he epted that Mommy hates him?" Thomas turned to face the front gate and started making caustic remarks about Noah before Madeline could respond. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Perhaps," she responded half-heartedly. It was a long day and she was too tired to care about the man. Thomas suggested, "Why don''t we ask Daddy to stay for a few more days? I''ll follow him if he returns home. I won''t be able to see you everyday, Mommy!" When Noah noticed his mother''sck of response, his first thought was to rejoice that Noah had finally recognized that his efforts had been in vain. He was grateful to the Quincy family for treating him well, showering him withvish spreads and clothes of prime quality. However, the prospect of losing his mother and having to pretend to be his brother was agonizing. He would rather Noah remained at Madeline''s house. Furthermore, he was confident of his ability to protect his mother from the man''s advances. "Thomas Grant, have you grown to like your dad?" Madeline questioned with a solemn expression. The little boy immediately ced his hand on his chest and said, "I''m Mommy''s precious son. I''ll never like Daddy!" Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Thomas put on a yful expression and gave Madeline a peck on the cheek. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Colt, Daddy''s home! Come, hug me!" Noah came back and saw the little boy cuddling Madeline''s neck. He wanted to join in and enjoy the happy family atmosphere. "No! Daddy reek of alcohol!" Thomas wrinkled his nose and hugged Madeline''s neck even tighter, refusing to release his grip. The man furrowed his brows and sniffed his clothing. "Since when did you have such an acute sense of smell? I only drank two sses of wine. How did you even smell the alcohol?" Thomas continued with his protest despite his father''s dull expression. He squeezed his nose shut and made a face. "Daddy stinks! Stay away from Auntie Madeline. She smells wonderful! I''ll sleep with her tonight." Amused by her son¡¯s attempt to annoy his father, Madeline kept silent and watched his ploy y out. She decided to defuse the tension when she saw anger clouding the man¡¯s features. "Why don¡¯t we keep it safe and let Colt spend the night with me?" the woman said mockingly. After ncing at Noah, she carried the little boy and headed to her room. The poor man was left standing alone in the hallway. It was truly a disastrous day. Not only did he lose the argument with his son, but he was also used of being a drunkard. In the wee hours of the night, Madeliney on the bed and watched her son sleeping soundly. She leaned over and tenderly tucked a strand of hair behind Thomas¡¯ ear. Suddenly, a phone ring shattered the silence of the peaceful night. "Colt is running a fever," Andy said anxiously. "I''ming over," Madeline said, frowning. She dashed to the basement, so frantic that she didn''t even hang up the phone. "What happened? Wasn¡¯t he well in the day? Why is he suddenly down with a fever?" It pained her heart to see Colton in a semi-conscious state and his face flushed with agony. As she held on to his tiny hands, she was astonished to find it icy cold. "The medical report isn¡¯t out yet, but it seems like he¡¯s experiencing organ failure. He might have injured his organs when he had a hard fall earlier," Andy reported. His eyes were glued on the vital signs monitor so he could keep a close eye on Colton¡¯s condition. "Organ failure? Wasn¡¯t he recovering well? Why is this happening?" Madeline¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as she feared Colton¡¯s situation would worsen. "Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Madeline. I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to ensure Colt¡¯s recovery," Andy assured. He had to divide his time between giving Colton medication and soothing her because he had never seen the woman so distressed before. "You need to save him, Andy. I haven¡¯t¡­" Dread gnawed at her insides when she looked at the little boy¡¯s pale face. I haven¡¯t told Colton that I¡¯m his birth mother. I want to bring him on a worldwide tour so that he can have fun. I forbid anyone from taking away my son! Andy tried all possible treatment methods, ranging from epinephrine to cardiotonic agents. Finally, Colton¡¯s heart started beating again. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw color returning to the boy''s face. "Thank goodness, Colt is all right!" Madeline slouched in the chair while keeping her gaze fixed on the boy who was asleep. "Thanks for everything. You must be tired, go on and take a rest. I¡¯ll stay to keep Coltpany." When Andy noticed the woman''s sluggish state, he could not bear to leave her alone. Hence, he offered, "It has been a long day for you too, Ms. Madeline. Why don¡¯t I take care of Colt? Everything is going to be fine." s, nothing could change Madeline¡¯s mind. She remained seated and kept her head lowered as she spoke, "It¡¯s okay. I need to stay here and keep Coltpany. Please rest." Andy left reluctantly as he knew it was pointless to convince Madeline. "I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone. I¡¯m sorry, Colt. This is all Mommy¡¯s fault!" Madeline¡¯s heart winced with pain when she contrasted the state of her children. While Thomas and Mackenzie were lively and energetic, Colton was left lying in bed in an unconscious state. If she had not left Colton with Noah, this would not have urred. He allowed Suzette and Angie to abuse her poor child, asionally even contributing to his misery. As a result, unlike her other two children, Colton had lost his sense of wonder and excitement in life. "Mommy¡­ Mommy¡­¡± a weak voice called out. Madeline jerked awake and lifted her head. The little boy held her fingers and mumbled to himself. "Mommy¡¯s here, Colt! Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Tears streamed down Madeline¡¯s cheeks when she heard Colton¡¯s slurring. He scowled slightly and tightened his grip on her fingers as her tears fell on the back of his hand. As the night went by, exhaustion took over, and Madeline fell asleep. Dawn was just breaking when she woke up the next day. "Ms. Madeline, Colt¡¯s condition is stabilized. You should return to your room and get some rest," Andy persuaded when he saw her bloodshot eyes and exhausted looks. "Okay. Keep me informed of Colt¡¯s condition." Although she wished to stay by Colton¡¯s side, she was mindful that Noah was in the house. Her prolonged absence could raise his suspicions. After much deliberation, she stood up and instructed Andy to take good care of Colton. She only left unwillingly when he gave his promise. As Madeline made her way out of the hidden door to the basement, she thought, I wonder if the scumbag is awake. He can¡¯t learn of this hidden ce¡­ She quickly stepped out of the door and into the living room after checking that the corridors were empty. She was delighted to discover the room was empty. However, just as she was about to climb the stairs to her bedroom, a sluggish voice called out. "Good morning, Ms. Grant!" Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Madeline was momentarily stunned to hear Noah¡¯s voice. However, she quickly regained her composure and turned around to face the man. To her surprise, Noah was wearing a long apron over his white shirt with rolled-up sleeves. She blinked and rubbed her eyes, certain that they were ying tricks on her after a sleepless night. ¡°Breakfast is ready. Wanna have a bite?¡± the man¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts. Madeline walked to the kitchen suspiciously as she thought, this isn¡¯t a dream. She was pleasantly surprised to see her favorite pancake and hot chocte milk on the kitchen table. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could cook, Mr. Quincy,¡± Madeline said in awe. ¡°There are many things you don¡¯t know about me, Ms. Grant. You have all the time in the world to learn about me, so don''t worry,¡± Noah teased. Madeline scoffed inwardly, why is he so full of himself? Despite her disdain for the man, she sat at the kitchen table as her stomach was rumbling from all the hard workst night. In the past, having breakfast with Noah was her long-cherished dream. She would make his favorite dishes for him, but he always found a way to avoid spending time with her. Even though they were husband and wife, they rarely spent time together. Madeline did not expect that after all these years, things she once longed for but could not achieve were now easily realized. The luscious aroma of warm fluffy pancakes filled the room. It was made by Noah, the man who once imed to be busy all the time. He didn''t have no time to apany her; he simply didn''t have time for then-Madeline. How ironic, Madeline scoffed inwardly. Her heart was filled with sadness, and she should have gotten up and left. However, a part of her wanted to stay and fulfill her wish. I¡¯ll just have one bite. The woman sat down and quietly started eating the pancake. It¡¯s so delicious! ¡°How¡¯s the pancake, Ms. Grant? Is it to your liking?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s good. You cook well, Mr. Quincy.¡± ¡°d that you like it.¡± Madeline blurted, ¡°Mrs. Quincy must have been a lucky woman. You¡¯ve such great culinary skills.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, she had not tried my breakfast. I felt regretful, so I learned and dreamed that one day, I might serve breakfast for her,¡± Noah said earnestly. He then ced another piece of freshly made pancake on Madeline''s te. The woman felt a sting of mncholy and confusion as she looked at the golden-brown treat. ¡°Ms. Grant, the auction begins at ten o''clock,¡± Albert stated as he entered the kitchen, looking at his watch. ¡°We need to leave soon.¡± ¡°All right, let''s go.¡± Madeline rushed out of the kitchen without saying anything further. The auction was held at Imperial Hotel. Madeline was wearing a figure-hugging ck dress with small diamonds studded on the dress, emitting a twinkling brightness. Her long hair was slightly curled and styled neatly behind her face. As she entered the hotel in her ck high-heeled shoes, she immediately drew everyone''s attention. What she did not expect was to see a familiar person from a distance as soon as she entered the auction hall. Noah, dressed in a well-fitting velvet suit, stood out from the crowd like a noble aristocrat. Wasn''t he at my house? How did he get here so quickly? Noah also saw her at this moment, and his finely carved face lit up with a yful smile. She ignored his existence and intentionally chose a seat away from the man. The auction, organized by the Charity Association, was intended to raise funds to build schools in the slums. As the chairman of the association, Madeline was obliged to support the event. She also wanted to do her part to help the less privileged students get an education. The Quincy family did not partake in charity events ever since news of Angie''s charity fraud got out. When Albert presented her with the guest list for today''s auction, Noah''s name was not on it. Madeline was perplexed by Noah''s sudden appearance. What is he doing here? Did he follow me to the auction hall? Meanwhile, thedies from aristocratic households in Imperia began to gossip about her while she was debating the reasons for Noah''s presence. "What''s happening to Madeline and Noah? Are they fighting?" "She''s so brazen to ignore Noah!" "What a rude and obnoxious woman! She thinks that everyone is beneath her just because Noah likes her." "She''ll be in huge danger if she irritates Noah!" T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Madeline seemed oblivious to their condescending remarks as she concentrated on the auction. She was never one to judge herself against others. "Up next is a jade ne fashioned by Ms. Fleur, a well-known international designer. The starting bid price is one billion dors." The auctioneer''s hearty and enthusiastic voice echoed throughout the auction hall. A woman was standing behind him, wearing a ne made of diamond-studded jade beads. Madeline, who had been idly watching the entire procedure, eventually raised her paddle as the auctioneer''s speech ended. "200 million," she said with a straight face. Noah immediately raised his paddle when he heard Madeline''s voice. How can she pay for the things she wants out of her pocket? I should foot the bill instead! "400 million," he called out. The generous man instantly doubled the bid price. Madeline was astonished to hear Noah''s bid as she did not expect the man to show interest in a ne worth 500 thousand dors. She boosted the bid price without hesitation, "600 million!" she smirked. The man whom she knew would never allow himself to lose in an auction bid. "One billion!" Someone raised the price again in three seconds, precisely as she had predicted. It was incredibly audacious and generous of one to bid such a high price. Madeline nced at the charitable man and thought, he shall have the honor to help build the schools in the slums. "One billion, going once! Twice! Thrice!" After a short pause, the auctioneer continued enthusiastically, "Sold!" When the event ended, the owner of the auction house went over to Noah and said, "Congrattions, Mr. Quincy. This is the ne you won in the auction. We''ll have it delivered to your residence." "Please send it to Ms. Grant. It''s a gift from me," Noah replied. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Even though Noah''s voice was soft, his gaze was filled with hostility. There was a hint of gentleness in his eyes when he looked at Madeline. The proprietor of the auction house did not waste any time. He took the jade ne and ran up to Madeline. "Ms. Grant, Mr. Quincy bought this ne for you. He hopes you will like it." The proprietor looked at Madeline with a smiling face and behaved obsequiously as though she was already married to Noah. Madeline turned to talk to Albert. "If Mr. Quincy has already bought the ne, you should take it. Thank him for me for contributing to charity." She stood up and left the scene amid the envious gazes of the socialites of Imperia. "Why does Mr. Quincy care about Madeline so much? She''s so lucky!" "What''s so good about her anyway? She''s rude and arrogant. There''s no femininity in her at all!" "Yeah, isn''t that so? Even I''m so much gentler than her!" "¡­" The socialites were gossiping behind Madeline''s back. Every one of them was envious and resentful. Noah was not angry to hear that. Instead, he smiled. He wanted to give back to Madeline everything he owed her. Madeline would be the most popr woman in Imperia, and all the socialites would envy her. Even so, she would live without a care¡­ Half an hourter, Madeline returned to Maple Forest Vi. "Ms. Grant, what do you want to do with this ne? Should I put it in the vault?" "Nah. Do whatever you want with it." Madeline cast a nonchnt nce at the returned ne in Albert''s palm. There was no emotion in her eyes. She was not interested in any gifts from Noah. A short momentter, she abruptly turned around as though she had remembered something. "Right, is the money transferred?" "Yes. Ten million dors, and not a cent less!" Albert said gently as usual. He was following behind Madeline while cradling the box that held the ne in his arms. "Mm. Remember to process the donations as promised." Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Madeline nodded, though there was a hint of a smile on her face. She had sketched the design of the ne on a whim one night shortly after she became a full-time jewelry designer. Later, she had the ne custom-made ording to the sketch. Despite using the highest-grade jade and diamonds, it cost only fifty million dors. To her surprise, she did not expect someone to buy it for one billion! Ten minutester, the ne that Noah had bought at a high price appeared in the bargain section of eBay. Soon, the news spread throughout the Inte. "What''s going on? Isn''t that the ne Mr. Quincy had bought at the auction? Why is it on sale for such a low price?" "Madeline doesn''t care about what Mr. Quincy does for her. She''s gone overboard!" "Madeline Grant, how shameless can you get?" "¡­" Everyone on the Inte was eagerly discussing the news that the exorbitant ne was on sale. The socialites disregarded their status and flooded thement section with filthynguage. ¡­ Wayne''s jaw dropped when he read the news. "¡­ Sir," he said tremblingly as he brought the tabletputer to Noah. Yes?" Noah was in a good mood. Madeline had just epted his gift for her. However, his expression darkened when he saw Wayne hemming and hawing. "You¡­ You should see for yourself." Wayne was terribly nervous, and his heart was thumping hard at record speeds. He had to squeeze in a word before Noah released his anger on him. Noah tapped on the link. Instantly, he saw the screenshot showing the ne being put on sale. The captions apanying the photographs were written in all caps and bright red. It was the hottest item on the website, and the servers were overloaded. Noah then visited the sales page of the ne, as well as what people were talking about it on Facebook. The deluge of derogatoryments made him furious! "Wayne!" "Yes, Sir. Ms. Grant has gone overboard this time! I''ll get the website to take down the sales post at this instant!" Wayne could see that his employer was about to explode. He took the opportunity to express his unwavering loyalty. "Get thewyers to preparewsuits for every person who made a negativement on Ms. Grant! Also, make an announcement on my behalf: Ms. Madeline Grant has every right to do whatever she pleases with her property. Anyone who nders Ms. Grant will face legal action!" "Huh? Sir, shouldn''t you be angry that Ms. Grant is selling your gift to her?" Wayne was so shocked he thought he had dislocated his jaw. What''s going on? Does he have a head injury or something? "Well? Do you not understand what I just told you?" "No, Sir. I''ll get it done immediately!" Wayne broke out in a cold sweat and exited the room as quickly as he could. Soon, a headline swept across all the social media tforms: Protected At All Costs -- The Darling of Mr. Quincy! ¡­ Madeline was not in the mood to follow the events that happened online. She was looking at her phone, overjoyed. Colt is awake! He sent me a message too! Madeline could not believe her eyes when she saw the message that Colton had sent her. Noah was thest thing to be in her mind now. She ran down to the basement. "Colt, you''re awake! Are you feeling better? Do you feel any difort?" Madeline was fraught with worry as she looked at the pale and frail figure on the bed. Tears welled up in her eyes. Colton looked straight at Madeline and slowly shook his head. Madeline was relieved that Colt was feeling alright. She pulled a chair next to the bed and sat down. "I''m d that you''re okay. What do you want to eat, Colt? I''ll get it done for you immediately," she said gently. Colton seemed to be in a daze for a short moment before slowly shaking his head again. "You need to eat something, Colt. Why don''t I make some hot chocte, and we''ll drink it together?" She could not bear to see the little fellow so lethargic and sickly. The boy nearly lost his life because of Angie, and Madeline was not going to let him suffer again. She stood up and prepared to go to the kitchen to make some food for him. As soon as she stood up, the boy held her pinky finger tightly. He looked into Madeline''s eyes for some time before gathering the courage to speak. "Don''t go, Auntie Madeline. Stay with me." Madeline was surprised at first to hear Colton''s hoarse voice, but the surprise soon turned into joy. "You can speak now! You can finally speak!" Madeline bent over and hugged the little boy tightly in her arms. Her voice was trembling with excitement, and huge teardrops fell from her eyes onto the bed. Colton did not know why Madeline was so happy when he spoke. He reached out to return Madeline''s warmth. Madeline wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes and whispered into Colton''s ears, "I''m so happy! Don''t worry, Colt. I''ll be with you from now on, and I won''t let you suffer anymore!" Later, when Madeline was feeding Colton a ss of chocte milk, Albert barged in through the door excitedly with aptop in his hands. "There''s an update, Ms. Grant!" "Sounds like good news. Go on." "I''ve found out that Felix Turner has a granddaughter who has been abroad. She just entered the country two hours ago," Albert said hastily while passing theptop to Madeline. Madeline looked at the photo on theptop. The slender young woman had a face that shared some simrities with Felix. "Confirm her identity, first," Madeline said after giving it some thought. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 She had to be more careful this time because Noah had deceived her with someone who disguised herself as Felix''s daughter. "As you wish, Ms. Grant." Albert knew that Madeline was a meticulous person. He immediately understood her concerns and quickly left the room. For the next half a day, Madeline remained in the basement to take care of Colton. She only left after the boy fell asleep. As soon as she left the room, she received a message from Elise. "Hey Maddie, are you free today? The caf¨¦ has a new menu, and I want to try it. Do you want to go together?" All she knows is to eat. Isn''t she afraid of gaining weight? Madeline thought as she looked at the screen. Immediately, she tapped a reply. "OK." Half an hourter, Madeline stepped out of her car at Cruise Street and strolled over to the caf¨¦ not far away. The street was crowded even though it waste at night. Madeline felt rxed as she blended into the crowd and let the bustle wash over her. She did not even notice someone tailing her. The caf¨¦ was an elegant establishment near the end of a secluded alley. Not many customers were inside, and the peace and silence were a wee respite. Madeline took the menu from the waiter''s hands and made her order after a short nce. "One red velvet cake, one cappino with double milk and double sugar, and a lemonade." Most of the items were Elise''s favorites. Noah, sitting in a corner, listened to Madeline make the order. He was dressed in casual clothes, unlike what he usually wore. He even had a pair of shades on so as not to arouse Madeline''s suspicion. I didn''t know she''s such a big eater. Never mind, I can afford to feed her! Earlier, after he left the office, he thought of visiting Madeline at Maple Forest Vi. As he neared the front gate, he saw Madeline leaving the vi in her car. He decided right then to follow her. "Here is your order, miss." The waiter, wearing a mask and gloves, soon returned with a tray, on top of which was the cake, coffee, and lemonade Madeline had ordered. While the waiter was cing the items on the table, Madeline was sending a message to Elise to ask her where she was. She did not notice the sinister gaze in the waiter''s eyes, as well as the dagger hidden under the tray. "Careful!" Suddenly, Madeline heard someone cry out. She lifted her head and saw the waiter with a dagger in his hand, aimed at her heart. Madeline immediately dove for cover. The dagger brushed across her cheek, and a strand of hair fell onto the floor. The assassin disguised as a waiter did not stop his advance. Every attack was aimed at Madeline''s weak point. His ferocity reminded Madeline of the assassin that had shown up at the vi the other day. Is he from Lone Wolf? Madeline thought. The assassin was gaining the upper hand, and Madeline was losing strength. "I''m here. Don''t be afraid!" Noah tossed aside his shades, rushed over, and shielded Madeline behind him. "Why are you here?" Madeline was surprised to see Noah appear in front of her all of a sudden. Noah was focused on defending against the assassin''s attacks. After parrying several strikes, he grunted, "Now isn''t the time." Madeline stopped asking questions. She turned around and leaned against Noah''s back, joining forces with him to fight against the assassin. Their coordination was impable. After several exchanges, the assassin was at a disadvantage. The assassin took several steps back for a breather. Suddenly, he kicked out, and his footnded squarely on the wound on Noah''s abdomen. The wound split open, which caused Noah to gasp in pain. He shoved Madeline away and shouted, "Run! I''ll stall him!" "I''m not leaving without you. I hate owing debts of gratitude, especially when it''s going to cost you your life!" Madeline did not let go of Noah. She tried to drag him along with her. "You don''t have to worry about me! If only one of us can survive, I hope that''ll be you!" Noah shoved Madeline away again. His other hand was pressing the wound of his abdomen, and he was losing his strength. He owed his life to her once, and he would repay the debt now. "I told you I don''t want to owe anyone debts of gratitude, especially you!" Even though Madeline said that, she was moved by Noah''s gesture of risking his life to ensure her safety. She held onto Noah''s arm tightly until her knuckles turned white. Seeing that Noah''s face was turning pale from blood loss, she gritted her teeth and pretended to sit down. "If you''re not leaving, then I''m not leaving too! I''ll die with you here if I have to!" Noah had no choice but topromise. "Let''s go then!" he shouted while moving toward the door. Before Noah ran out of strength, they hid in an unupied building deeper in the alley. He closed the door and locked it, and the couple sat down and huddled in a corner. "Are you okay? If you can''t fight, don''t try to be a hero!" Madeline was worried seeing the dark patch on Noah''s clothes. Even though she hated that man to the bone, she could not help but be moved when she saw how he had risked his life for her. "As long as you''re safe, I don''t mind losing my life for you! You''d better live a long life and have many children!" Noah babbled while leaning on Madeline''s shoulders, already feverish and delirious from the blood loss. There was nothing but gentleness and guilt in his eyes. "Sh¡­ Shut up, Noah! I''ve already sent a message to Albert. Help will be here soon, and we''ll be fine. You have to hang on, do you understand? I''ve already said I don''t want to owe you!" Madeline said anxiously when she saw how weak the man seemed. However, Noah continued to lose strength. He even found it hard to remain leaning on Madeline''s shoulder. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. "I''m sorry, Madeline. It''s all my fault. It''s all¡­" Noah could not keep his eyes open. He kept repeating the same thing. "Wake up, Noah! Aren''t you very powerful? If you die just like that, I''ll never stopughing at you!" Madeline pped Noah''s shoulder in a desperate attempt to wake him up. She was already on the verge of tears. "Ms. Grant!" "Mr. Quincy!" Finally, Albert arrived, and Wayne closely followed suit. They were shocked to see Noah pale and unconscious. "His wound must''ve opened up! Get him to Dr. Felch soon! Quick!" Madeline roared hoarsely at Wayne. Even though she hated Noah, she never wanted him to die. She only wanted an exnation from him¡­ "Hang in there, sir. I''ll bring you to Dr. Felch now!" Thanks to Madeline''s reminder, Wayne suddenly realized that the situation was not hopeless. He quickly brought the unconscious Noah to Golden Dome International. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 After Wayne brought Noah away, Madeline breathed a sigh of relief. However, it was not over yet. The assassin had tried to kill her more than once. If Noah had not been protecting her, she would have already lost her life. She could not afford to remain passive anymore. "Albert, is Thirteen here yet?" "Yes. He''s nearby." "Find somewhere and hide. I''ll be the bait." The assassin had gravely injured Noah, so he would not give up so easily. It was the perfect opportunity to im her life. Madeline wanted to lure the assassin to her. "It''ll be too dangerous, Ms. Grant. You should depart immediately and leave the assassin to Thirteen and me." "The assassin''s target is me, so I must stay here. Moreover, Noah has saved me from him twice. I want him to pay for what he''s done." Madeline had already made up her mind. Albert knew that there was no point in convincing Madeline to leave, nor did the circumstances give them the time to chat. He hid himself in a dark corner. Madeline walked out of the building and farther into the alley. The alleys were interconnected, and Madeline walked into one that was sparsely popted. As expected, it did not take too long for her to sense someone following her. Right when the street light exposed the assassin''s shadow, he charged toward Madeline with an incredible burst of speed. Madeline turned around to face the assassin with a gentle smile. The assassin, dressed in ck, was surprised to see her react that way. Suddenly, a fell from on top of him and caught him underneath. The specially-made instantly wrapped around the assassin as soon as it touched his body, allowing him no room to struggle. Madeline took out a remote control and pressed a button. Instantly, an electric current coursed through the. The assassin cried out in agony and fell unconscious on the ground. Is that it? Did I capture him? Madeline thought it was too easy. She carefully inched forward, and just when she was about to crouch in front of the unconscious assassin to take a closer look, the assassin suddenly woke up, took a sharp hook from underneath his coat, and tore the metal into shreds. The sharp de was aimed at Madeline''s face. Fortunately, Madeline instinctively flinched and evaded the attack. "Heh, I see that Lone Wolf''s assassinse prepared!" "Someone paid a lot of money to make sure you''re dead. You won''t be so lucky today!" "Really? I don''t think so." Madeline smiled at the assassin in front of him and threw a dagger at him. The assassin instinctively dodged. However, a whip suddenly wrapped around his neck. A red-haired young man in white clothes jumped down from the roof. With a flick of his wrist, the assassin at the other end of the whip was thrown against the wall. The young man followed up with a swift kick to the assassin''s neck, but the assassin managed to catch his foot. Not far away, Albert had been aiming a tranquilizer gun at the assassin, looking for the opportunity to fire. At that moment, he pulled the trigger. All three tranquilizer darts hit the assassin''s chest before he could react. The assassin let go of the young man''s foot and fell unconscious on the floor once more. Madeline breathed a sigh of relief. It''s so hard to capture this guy! She would not have taken the risk if not that Thirteen was there to help her. "So what do you think, Maddie? Did I look cool earlier?" Thirteen kept his whip and went to Madeline, seeking praise. "Yes, you are. Aren''t you the coolest kid, Thirteen?" Madeline smiled and gestured a thumbs-up at the young man. "Heheh, I know! I''m your favorite!" Thirteen spread his arms to request a hug from Madeline, but Albert shook his head and dragged him away. Thirteen was one of the youngest and most outstanding students of his master. He was only thirteen years old when his master took him in, which was why his nickname was Thirteen. Just like the master''s many disciples, no one knew anything about Thirteen''s background. In fact, no one even knew what his real name was. Madeline was very close to Thirteen when she was abroad. Thirteen was the best fighter on the team, and he was the most obedient one. He had never failed his master yet. However, he was developmentally challenged. Even though he had alreadye of age, he was no more mature than a ten-year-old child. If not that Lone Wolf''s assassins were too formidable, Madeline would not want Thirteen to risk his life. "What should we do to this character, Ms. Grant?" "Bring him to Andy and get him to speak." "Yes." Albert flipped the unconscious assassin over, bundled him up with high-tech nano-wire, and tossed him in the trunk. "I''ll send you home first, Ms. Grant." "Yeah, Maddie. It''s not safe here," Thirteen said reluctantly while tugging Madeline''s shirt sleeve. He was not happy to leave Madeline right after he met her. "I have to go somewhere else. You two should leave." "But Maddie¡­" "Be a good boy, won''t you?" Even though Thirteen did not want to leave, he did not want to disobey Madeline, so he sat in the car and left with Albert. Madeline inspected her surroundings, traced her steps back to her car near the cafe, and went to Golden Dome International. ¡­ Dn was following the gossip on Facebook on his phone in Golden Dome International when the door opened abruptly, and the talk of the town was brought inside while covered in blood. He immediately sat up nervously. "What happened to Noah?" "Mr. Quincy''s wound opened up, and he is feverish and unconscious!" Wayne said. Under Dn''s guidance, he brought Noah into the consultation room and carefully ced him on the bed. "So what happened? How did the wound open up again?" Dn was furious at how Noah treated his body. He was fine the day before. "An assassin attacked Ms. Grant, and Mr. Quincy was injured while fighting him. The assassin obviously wanted both of them dead. It''s all my fault for not keeping a close eye on Mr. Quincy!" WayneN?velDrama.Org owns this. said, feeling guilty. It was the second time that he let Noah be in danger. Wayne''s usually yful expression turned serious the moment he heard that. Without saying another word, he carefully cut open Noah''s shirt and exposed the wound. He removed the bandages, cleaned the wound, inspected it for infections, sutured it again, and dressed it. He was exhausted after the process. Fortunately, even though Noah had received the full brunt of the attack, the kick did not damage him too seriously. However, he had lost a lot of blood and required a transfusion as soon as possible. Dn''sboratory might be well-equipped, but it was missing a blood bank¡­ "Wayne, contact the hospital now. Noah needs a blood transfusion immediately." Madeline stepped into the room. One of her arms was already exposed. "Take my blood. We have the same blood type." Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Leaning on the sofa, Madeline felt inexplicably relieved when her blood flowed slowly into Noah¡¯s body. She owed him her life. Madeline felt sleepy, not knowing if it was because of the loss of blood. She closed her eyes, and soon, her memory shed back to many years ago. It was raining heavily that day, and a young man met with an ident. The young man was dying, and the doctor said he would die if there were no suitable donors for his unusual blood type. That year, Madeline was only eight years old but she was exceptionally brave. She volunteered to donate her blood as her blood type matched the young man. It was a secret that no one knew. Madeline gradually lost consciousness after the doctor inserted a needle into her vein and drew out a lot of blood. When she woke up, the young man was gone. After many years when she met the young man again, she recognized him at once. However, the young man did not remember her at all. The video of Angie and Sam was leaked on the inte. It was the top story all of a sudden. ¡°Angie is such a slut!¡± ¡°Poor guy. His woman had cuckolded him!¡± ¡°She became a widow and now a slut? Interesting!¡± Toxicments were all over the inte. Once again, Angie made the headlines of Imperia, and the most innocent person implicated in the incident apart from Angie and Sam, was Bruno. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry to inform you, Mr. Grant. But I¡¯m afraid that you can''t attend the dinner due to some personal reasons.¡± Holding the phone, Bruno¡¯s face darkened. He threw the phone away and stomped straight to Angie¡¯s room. "You shameless bitch! You''re ruining my n! Do you know how hard it took me to get invited to that dinner? I can''t go to the dinner now because of you! I worked everything for it, and you ruined them all! Why do I have such a shameless daughter like you? Except for making a fool of yourself and seducing men, what else can you do? Why don''t you go to hell?¡± Bruno cursed. He then dragged and threw Angie to the floor. His face turned pale, and his eyes bloodshot. He was so angry that he was shortness of breath and almost fainted. "What''s wrong with me seducing men? It''s all because of you. You¡¯re ipetent. You can''t even protect thepany¡­¡± Angie was demented because of her leaked video on the inte. She could no longer hold her anger. She refuted back when Bruno came to reprimand her. p! However, before Angie could finish her words, she was pped on her face. Bruno pped Angie so hard that she staggered a few steps backward. ¡°Damn it! How dare you refute me back? Who ruined Grant Corporation in the first ce? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death today! You¡¯re such a shameless bitch!¡± Bruno was so angry that he did not stop beating Angie. He continued to kick her to vent his anger. He was beating her so hard that it was as if he was going to beat her to death. Lying on the ground, Angie felt pain all over her body. She felt she was dying. She struggled and begged for mercy. "Dad, I''m sorry. Please stop beating me!¡± ¡°Stop! What are you doing? Are you going to beat her to death?" Suzette stopped Bruno when she saw him beating Angie. She just came back from James¡¯ house. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m going to beat her to death. I don¡¯t have such a shameless daughter!¡± With bloodshot eyes, Bruno red at Angie and wanted to stomp forward to hit Angie again. ¡°Go! Go back to your room now!¡± Unable to stop Bruno, Suzette turned around and yelled at Angie. It was only a momentter that Angie realized what Suzette meant. She was too shocked by her father¡¯s beating. She quickly got up and limped back into her room. Back in the room, Angie sagged on the bed. Looking at herself in the mirror, she could not help but yell, ¡°Madeline, just wait and see! I will send you to hell!¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Right then in Lowe¡¯s vi, Jerry finally got out after being grounded. The moment he got back his phone, he could not wait to call Angie right away. However, as soon as he switched on the phone, the video of Angie and Sam popped up. ¡°Damn it, Angie. How could you do this to me?¡± Jerry was so angry that he could not help shivering madly. He smashed his fist on the table and went out with a group of bodyguards at once. In less than ten minutes, Jerry and his men arrived at the Grant residence. Bang! Bang! Bang! After dealing with Bruno, Suzette heard a loud bang on the door. ¡°Angie, son of the bitch! Get out now! Do you hear me? Are you a coward? All right. Smash the door open now!" Jerry gradually lost his patience and asked his bodyguards to smash the door open. ¡±Where is Angie? Ask her toe out now!¡± Jerry rushed into the living room with a group of bodyguards. He pointed at Suzette and yelled. ¡°She¡­¡± Suzette was shocked. Unconsciously, she nced at Angie¡¯s room. However, before Suzette could finish her words, Jerry stomped into Angie¡¯s room with his bodyguards. ¡°Jerry¡­ what brings you here?¡± Angie heard the noise and turned around. She met Jerry¡¯s re and was shocked. ¡°What brings me here? To see how you seduce men!¡± Jerry gritted his teeth. He was so angry that his face turned red. He pped Angie¡¯s face mercilessly. Angie cried as she curled into a ball in a corner. ¡°Jerry, listen to me. I can exin. My dad forced me, and Sam. He forced me¡­¡± ¡°He forced you? Cut the bullshit! Stop lying to me. You seduced him!¡± Jerry was mad. He did not believe what Angie said. "I''m telling you the truth! He drugged me. I thought it was you, so¡­ I swear with my life. I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me.¡± Tears welled up in Angie¡¯s eyes. She looked at Jerry miserably. After a moment, she ran to the window and was about to jump down. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 ¡°Angie, don¡¯t you dare!¡± Jerry frowned. ¡°Jerry, you gotta believe me. If you still don¡¯t believe me, I¡­ I will jump down!¡± Seeing that Jerry was still mad, Angie had no choice but to threaten him with her life. Tears streamed down her cheeks. Jerry was soft-hearted. He could not help seeing the tears on Angie¡¯s face, and her swollen eyes. ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t try to threaten me with your life! Let me warn you onest time. If you do this to me again, you and your whole family are doomed! I will not see you again in Imperia!¡± Although Jerry warned Angie sternly, his heart softened. He walked up to her and carried her down. ¡°Jerry, you have to trust me. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong to you. Those bastards forced me¡­¡± Lying in Jerry''s arms, Angie could not help sobbing as she exined. She put all the me on Sam. ¡°How could Sam do this to you? That bastard! I¡¯m not going to let him get away with what he had done!¡± Once again, Angie won Jerry¡¯s heart. Jerry waspletely convinced by her words. "Jerry, stay away from those bastards! I don¡¯t want you to get hurt!¡± With her arms around Jerry''s neck, Angie reminded him in her soft voice. ¡°All right. If you say so. We haven''t seen each other for so many days. Do you miss me?¡± Jerry held Angie in his arms. His hands were on her waist gently. Immediately, Angie knew what was on Jerry¡¯s mind. She gently grabbed Jerry¡¯s tie with her slender fingers and led him to the bed. Jerry slumped to the bed. Although Angie found him unattractive, she still winked at him seductively with a smile on her face. Jerry could not resist anymore. He pinned Angie down on the bed and kissed her. "This house is too small. I have a vi in the suburbs. Pack your things and move there.¡± Having enjoyed enough, Jerry slowly got up from the bed. He then took out a cigar and lit it. ¡°Really? I can move back to the vi? Oh god, that¡¯s great!¡± With her arms around Jerry''s neck, Angie kept kissing Jerry. She was excited. It seemed that she could turn the tables soon. In the clinic at Golden Dome International, Noah gradually woke up after the blood transfusion. He seemed to see a familiar face. Although he wanted to get up badly to talk to her, he was too weak. The effect of the anesthetic was too strong. He gradually fell asleep again. Three hourster, Noah woke up again. However, it was already 5 o¡¯clock in the morning. Noah opened his eyes. Immediately, he knew he was in Dn¡¯s clinic. He struggled to sit up and nced around. There was no one else in the clinic except him. Was he dreaming? I must be dreaming. How could that heartless woman stay here with me? ¡°Mr. Quincy, you''re awake! I brought you some soup. Do you want to have some now?¡± Wayne came in with a food container. He walked up to Noah as soon as he saw him woke up. Wayne quickly put the food container on the table and helped Noah out of bed. He took care of Noah diligently. "What time is it now? How is Madeline? Is she hurt?" Noah recalled that they ran away togetherst night. He was worried. He remembered that he cked out. He did not know what happened after that. "Don''t worry, Mr. Quincy. Ms. Madeline is fine. Dr. Felch took care of her.¡± Wayne helped Noah to the living room. He then went to take the food container on the table. Charles made the soup specially for Noah. It was good for patients who had excessive bleeding. ¡°She was here?¡± Noah¡¯s eyes lit up. Did I really see herst night? "Yes, she was here. She went back after making sure you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything?¡± ¡°Huh? No, what''s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. The soup is too nd. Give it to Dn.¡± Hearing that, Wayne was rendered speechless. Noah lost his appetite. Seeing that Noah suddenly became silent, Wayne did not dare to say anything. He immediately went upstairs to give the soup to Dn. Wayne did not want to lie. He promised Madelinest night. After Wayne left, Noah still felt something was not right. Madeline was right beside himst night¡­ Thinking of that, Noah went to the security room to check the surveince video. He set the time range to watch the recordingsst night. However, a message popped up on the screen saying that the surveince video could not be yed. What the¡­ As soon as Dn wanted to go to bed, he was summoned for breakfast by Noah. He had no choice but to meet Noah with messy hair. "Noah, are you feeling better now? Are you okay? Okay. I want to go back to sleep.¡± Half squinting his eyes, Dn yawned. He leaned against the door of the security room with a bowl of soup. Although he had a few spoonfuls of soup, he was still sleepy. ¡°Dn, is theb running out of moneytely?¡± ¡°Huh? Noah, are you going to invest more money?¡± Dn was excited as soon as he heard the word ¡°money.¡± ¡°I might consider it if you can tell me why the surveince video ofst night was missing!¡± "Err..." Dn muttered. ¡°I read somewhere that there is a new data analysis system, but it¡¯s expensive. It cost at least 3 billion!¡± ¡°Hey, Noah. You don¡¯t have to check the video yourself. I can help you!¡± As soon as Dn heard about the new data analysis system, he was exhrated. Dn had heard about the new data analysis system. Unfortunately, it was too expensive, and he could not afford to buy it. He did not expect Noah would mention it. Dn was so excited. ¡°Sure!¡± Immediately, Noah stood up so that Dn could take his seat. N?velDrama.Org owns this. One minuteter, Dn finally retrieved the surveince recordings of the clinicst night. It seemed familiar when Madeline volunteered to donate blood to Noah. Madeline volunteered to donate blood to me? Somehow, Noah felt touched. ¡°Wayne!¡± "Yes, Mr. Quincy!¡± ¡°Bring the soup to Ms. Madeline now!¡± Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Madeline felt extremely weak when she returned to Maple Forest Vi in the early morning and passed out after going upstairs. Yesterday, Thomas stayed at the Quincy residence. However, seeing Noah hadn''t been home all day, he sneaked out of the house early in the morning and went straight back to Maple Forest Vi. He realized something was wrong with his mother as soon as he walked into Madeline''s room. Usually, if he nted a few kisses on Madeline''s face while she was still sleeping, she would immediately wake up. However, no matter what he tried now, Madeline couldn''t wake up. It was as if she had passed out. Thomas became rmed! He quickly took out his phone and dialed Andy''s number. That was how Madeline ended up hooked up to an IV drip in her own home. She gloriously became aa patient. "Uncle Andy, when is mommy going to wake up? I''m worried about her." Due to his mother''s frail appearance, Thomas became warier when speaking for fear of disturbing his mother''s rest. "Don''t worry, Thomas. Ms. Madeline has always been in good health and will awaken once this intravenous drip bottle has been finished!" "Will Mommy be in a lot of pain with that needle in her hand?" Thomas'' heart ached at the sight, and he leaned over to help Madeline blow on the needle site. Andy couldn''t stand seeing that poor boy like that any longer, so he found an excuse to bring Thomas downstairs and away from Madeline. He''d never expected that little brat, who usually ignored Ms. Madeline, to have such a sweet side. He was almost in tears! "Don''t worry, Thomas. Ms. Madeline will be fine with your Uncle Andy here. You haven''t had breakfast yet, have you? How about I warm you some chocte milk?" "I don''t have any appetite. When Mommy wakes up, I want to drink with her." Thomas sat on the sofa, hugging a pillow. He was feeling low in spirit. Andy was rendered speechless. Andy had never cared for children before, and seeing the little guy in such a strange way made him feel very uneasy. He didn''t know how tofort him, which gave him a headache. Thomas had only stayed downstairs for less than minutes before he got too restless to remain still, so he found himself an opportunity to go back upstairs. He was surprisingly obedient, quietly apanying Madeline by her side. As hey down next to her, his small hand held her fingers tenderly. Mommy is sick. I''m not leaving. I''m staying to keep Mommypany! Andy had no choice but to leave him be. Noah showed up with some chicken soup. He instantly panicked when he heard that Madeline was ill and hurried upstairs, oblivious to the wounds on his body. N?velDrama.Org owns this. A dull ache in his heart surfaced as he stared at the pale Madeline lying on the bed. It was all his fault she was this way! Madeline would not have be ill from a weakened body if it hadn''t been for the blood transfusion. When he saw Colt lying beside Madeline in a distraught state with worries written all over his face, he couldn''t help but feel even more pained. "Colt,e to Daddy for a hug." "I''d like to stay with Mommy," Thomas revealed the truth out of instinct. "What? What do you call her?" Noah couldn''t help but be shocked. He almost thought he was hallucinating. "Auntie Madeline is a lot like my mother. I secretly addressed her as such. Please don''t tell Auntie Madeline." Thomas felt terrible. He nearly revealed himself! Fortunately, he was going to be the best actor ever! Heforted himself by holding Madeline''s hand tightly. When Noah saw Colt acting like that, he felt very uneasy. Is this what people mean when they say the bond between a mother and her child is unbreakable? Colt could feel Madeline''s joys and sorrows even if they had yet to acknowledge each other¡­ Consanguinity is truly a magical thing! Noah also leaned in and found a spot for himself on the big bed next to Madeline. Like Colt, he was staying guard by her side. For the first time, Thomas had no intention of driving Noah away because he could sense that Noah was, at this moment, just like himself, deeply concerned about his mother. ¡­ Angie had arrived at the entrance to the Lowe family''s vi using the address that Jerry had given her. It was the Autumn Leaves Vi in the suburbs. Her mood instantly improved when she saw the magnificent courtyard and luxurious d¨¦cor. Despite its location in the suburbs, this vi had an excellent location as it was located in the vicinity of an international school. So, ording to Imperia''s housing price valuation, the property''s market price would begin at least one hundred million dors. Even their indoor slippers were of a world-renowned brand, and the interior design was even more exquisite. The new vi was much better than the Grant family''s destroyed vi! Angie chose the best room in the vi to live in, and she was so happy that she couldn''t stop smiling all day. She thought Jerry was a useless idiot at first, but who knew he''d be so generous as to give her an expensive vi? He kept his word and let her live in it, much to her surprise! The Lowe family appeared to wield considerable power! She went downstairs, happy in her thoughts. Suzette and Bruno were admiring the luxurious vi''s interior designs and decors in the hall downstairs. "Jerry gave me this vi as a gift, Mom and Dad. You can stay here if you want, but from now on, I''ll be in charge of all Grant family affairs, and if any of you dare to beat me again, I''ll kick you out of the vi!" "Oh, my dear daughter, it was a spur-of-the-moment action. Why are you still harboring grudges like this? You¡­" Bruno was fuming on the inside, but he couldn''t show it. His face was as horrid as it could be. "Yeah, Angie. It was just that your father lost his cool when you said the Grant Corporation was doomed..." Suzette noticed Bruno''s face bing more maddening, so she rushed forward to smooth things over. "Now that Jerry has been so generous to me, isn''t it only a matter of time before I ask him for money to save Grant Corporation?" Angie felt very good about herself. The matter seemed almost trivial to her. "Angie, can you really convince Jerry to invest in our family?" Bruno''s eyes lit up as he heard that. "Without a doubt! Don''t you all know how Jerry feels about me? Will he give me such arge house if he doesn''t like me? I''ll call him right now if you don''t believe me!" Angie spoke solemnly as she prepared to pull out her phone and make a call to Jerry. "Yes, yes, yes. Jerry now has Angie in his heart. Our family will have hope as long as she asks!" Suzette smiled brightly when she saw her precious daughter being so assertive. They were all waiting for Angie to call Jerry with bated breath. The phone call was quickly answered. "Hello, Jerry. You''re also aware that my family is currently experiencing difficulties. As you can see..." "Okay. Shoot. I''ll give my father-inw ten million dors. Think of it as a dowry gift!" "Really? Jerry, you are so generous to me!" Angie was absolutely thrilled. What good fortune she had in meeting apdog like Jerry! "This is nothing? Tonight, make sure to perform well at Enchanteur Bar! That would suffice to thank me!" Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Jerry''s conversation with Angie over the phone reached Bruno and Suzette because Angie''s speakerphone was on. Bruno''s face instantly softened as he saw hope on the horizon for Grant Corporation. They gathered around Angie as soon as she hung up the phone. "Oh, my darling daughter, you are so capable! This time, our family will rely on you!" Bruno was overjoyed. As he stood in front of Angie, he no longer saw her as a bitch, but as his precious baby! Angie was very proud of herself at the time, and she couldn''t help but look down on her own father''s groveling expression. If it weren''t for herck of experience due to her youth, she would prefer not to be associated with a guy like Bruno, who was only interested in pleasing the rich and powerful. Angie finally spoke with pride after being ttered for a while. "The Grant family''s future sess depends entirely on me, Dad, as you have seen. Jerry invested after I told him to. If I do not wish..." "How can you not want it? You wretched girl! Will you be happy only after our family has been destroyed?" When he heard that, Bruno exploded in rage and interrupted her before she could finish her sentence. As soon as those words were spoken, it became clear that his current good temper was a ruse. If Angie really refused to convince Jerry to invest in the Grant family, Bruno would probably beat her to death! That was something that Angie had long realized. She had been disheartened for a long time! Angie was unconcerned by what he said and continued to finish her sentence. "If I do not want Jerry to invest, he will not invest. This is a fact. So, Dad, if you want the investment money, you can''t expect me to help you for free." "What do you mean? So you dare to talk back now, huh? You want to talk terms with me, right?" Bruno was filled with rage as he watched Angie behave like a despicable person who had just be wealthy. He didn''t dare to do anything to Angie right now, so he had no choice but to hold back. "That''s correct. Dad, if you want my assistance, you must give me fifteen percent of the Grant Corporation''s stock. Otherwise, I''ll be on my own with Jerry. That way, I''ll never have to go hungry!" "Fifteen percent of the stock? You must be dreaming, Angie Grant. What are you thinking? That is not possible!" Bruno jumped out of his seat in a fit of rage. He would have pped Angie in the face if Suzette hadn''t intervened. Angie repeatedly moved backward because she was so terrified. The memory of being beaten up caused her to protect herself reflexively. "I have something to say to you, Bruno. Angie is already an adult. You can''t just beat her up whenever you want!" "She''s an ingrate. I''m not allowed to beat her up? Take note of what she just said. I''m not dead yet, and she''s already after my assets? She''s a shameless bitch! You are to me for the Grant family''s destruction!" Bruno was so enraged that he began speaking without careful diction. "Hmph! I''m a bitch. Then don''t use this bitch to get some investment capital. If Dad disagrees, then forget about it. Besides, I''m enjoying my life with Jerry right now. As for whether Jerry acknowledges you as his father-inw, nobody knows! Angie boldly argued her way back after noticing Suzette was restraining Bruno. She had recently realized that, whether it was her own father or those men who only wanted to sleep with her, none of them would always treat her well. The only way she could ensure a good life and not be trampled on would be to have an ace up her sleeve. Otherwise, she would never be able to reim her life! Bruno was temporarily rendered speechless by Angie''s determination. Although he despised Angie''s ungrateful actions, he did not want to lose Jerry, who was currently his biggest supporter. The one-month deadline was approaching quickly. The Grant family would be finished if the Shallow Bay development project did not begin soon. "Bruno, all we have now is Angie to turn our lives around. From what I can tell, there''s no harm in giving Angie some stock now. After all, Angie is the only way we can get our investment funds right now!" Suzette took advantage of the fact that Bruno had calmed down to lobby, and at the same time, she gave Angie a wink. Immediately understanding, Angie stood up and spoke gently, "I''m not to me for thinking about myself, Dad. I''m traumatized as a result of your beating. If I don''t have some money on hand, I won''t be able to afford even a meal if you decide to kick me out one day. Therefore, kindly think of me!" Bruno''s rage subsided a little when he realized Angie had given him a way out of an awful situation. "I promise you that I will give you ten percent of the stock if you can secure a hundred-million-dor investment. Don''t bother thinking about it if you can''t get it!" Bruno proposed some negotiating terms. Angie knew he would not agree to her terms quickly, but ten percent was not a small sum, so she "reluctantly" agreed. She then cheerfully went upstairs to get dressed and ready to go out. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Bruno was still considering going back on his words after the investment funds were credited and completely denying Angie. He had no idea Angie would show up with a share transfer agreement after she had finished getting dressed. She stared at him as she made him sign the agreement. When Bruno signed the agreement, he felt humiliated and distraught. He had no choice but to sign it, though. "Thank you, Dad. I will certainly help our family in obtaining the investment fund!" Angie happily tucked the contract away and walked out in high heels. Bruno smashed the teacup in his hand to pieces after Angie left! "Bitch!" ¡­ Madeline slept for a long time. Surprisingly, she slept soundly. She slept through the night trouble-free and experienced no nightmares. She even had a wonderful dream. She had a dream that the three of them were a happy family living happily together. She was a little reluctant to open her eyes when she awoke. That was until she realized the man from her dream was right before her eyes¡­ Madeline had the impression that she was still dreaming. "Are you awake? Do you feel any better now?" The deep and maic voice had a tenderness to it, and his eyes were so deep as if there was a vast ocean in them. "Noah?" "What are you doing in my bed?" Madeline quickly realized she wasn''t dreaming and sat up in a panic! This jerk has learned to crawl into her bed? Where are his values? "I''m sorry. Colt and I were sitting on the bed to apany you, but we fell asleep by ident." Noah, a courteous gentleman, hurriedly rose, looking slightly embarrassed. Those who didn''t know thought he''d "identally" fallen asleep on the bed due to his shy demeanor. Madeline, on the other hand, was not convinced! Hang on. Did he say he and Colt? Colt is here too? Thomas was still lying in Madeline''s arms when she suddenly realized what was happening. Thomas rubbed his eyes and sat up as if he had sensed her awakening. He said, "M-Auntie, you''re awake. Do you still feel ill?" "Don''t worry, Colt. I''m fine..." Madeline stroked his soft hair, panicked! He-he-he! She had been sick and was in bed with that little tyke as well. She was the one who was overthinking things. How embarrassing! Madeline desired to bury herself in a hole! Chapter 98 Chapter 98 When Andy learned that Madeline had awoken, he rushed upstairs and administered a battery of tests. He finally felt his anxiety leave him after confirming there was nothing wrong with Madeline. "Ms. Madeline, what the hell did you do yesterday? Your body was in such poor condition! Did you know you nearly scared me to death when I saw you like that in the morning?" Andy sighed deeply as a disaster was averted. "I did nothing. Is there any food? I''m hungry." Madeline didn''t want Andy to ask any more questions, so she changed the subject. "Here, Ms. Madeline. There''s food to be had, and it''s delicious, but there are a lot of people here..." As he spoke in a somewhat cryptic manner, Andy cast a worried nce Noah''s way. "Huh?" Madeline wasn''t sure she fully grasped that. She didn''t want to stay in bed after she finished the bottle of intravenous drip, so she got out of bed and changed her clothes. Then she grabbed Thomas'' hand and led him downstairs. "Wow, it smells amazing!" Thomas could smell delicious food wafting from the living room as soon as he walked down the stairs. He hadn''t eaten anything since returning in the morning, and his stomach was grumbling. His natural reaction was to go and take a look when he realized that the kitchen was cooking some delectable food, but as soon as he took the first step, he pulled his foot back. Madeline''s hand was being held tightly and resolutely by a small hand. Madeline realized the little brat was worried about her, so she leaned down and carried him up, saying, "Come on. I''ll take you to the kitchen to see what''s cooking!" Thomas resisted being carried a little because he didn''t want to put too much strain on his mother''s frail body. He stated, "I can walk on my own, Auntie Madeline. Just put me down!" "Don''t worry. All is well with mommy!" Naturally, Madeline did not let go of him but spoke softly in his ear instead. Although Thomas was dubious, he stopped resisting and simply let Madeline carry him to the kitchen. Madeline was shocked to the core when she saw what was happening in the kitchen! In the open kitchen, there were about four or five apron-d individuals, all of whom were well-trained and upied with various tasks. A session of wholesome foods wasid out on the long dining table in front of her. Even before tasting the food, one could tell from the exciting aroma that it would be a feast for the tongue. The leader, Mr. Charles, stopped what he was doing as soon as Madeline came into view carrying Colt, and he respectfully walked over to her. "Lunch will be ready soon, Ms. Madeline. Pleasee this way..." Mr. Charles invited Madeline to the dining table, and Noah, who was standing nearby, assisted her in pulling out a chair. Thomas climbed the chair next to it and sat. His eyes glowed when he saw all his favorite foods spread out on therge table in front of him. "Did you n all of this?" Madeline raised her head slightly and cast a sidelong nce at the man beside her. His wless jawline was easily visible from her vantage point, and the sunlight shining on his body from the outside gave the impression that his entire body was glowing. "It''s just regr homecooked food. I''m not sure if this is to your liking, Ms. Madeline." Instead of responding to her query, Noah chose to take a seat next to her and put some Weske-style borscht soup on the te in front of her. Madeline''s eyes twitched violently as she looked at the Weske-style borscht soup in front of her. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. How did he know I like Weske-style borscht soup? Furthermore, judging by the way it was prepared, it was done precisely to her preferences¡­ Madeline''s heartbeat quickened. Without saying anything, she took a spoonful of the Weske-style borscht soup and gave it a taste. It smells wonderful. It had the same taste that she liked. Madeline''s heart was feeling conflicted at this time. She remembered how much she enjoyed Ozlido cuisine and wanted to make it for Noah, and this Weske-style borscht soup was the first dish she learned. It was a sad thing. She had cooked it every day until the day they parted ways, and even then, he had never had a bite of her cooking. Her heart was filled with regrets as she reflected on it now. For a brief moment, the Weske-style borscht soup in her mouth tasted unpleasant. It was supposed to taste sweet and sour, but she detected a hint of bitterness. With a plop, a teardrop fell directly into the bowl. That startled Madeline and immediately brought her back to reality. "It''s delicious. It''s very thoughtful of you, Mr. Quincy." "As long as you like it, Ms. Madeline." Noah kept staring at her. A sharp pain shot through his heart as soon as he saw the teardrop that had fallen into the bowl. He was the one who owed her far too much! Perhaps it was the immense guilt he felt in his heart, but Noah didn''t "hang" around Maple Forest Vi after eating. He took Wayne with him as if he was fleeing. He didn''t even bring Thomas with him. Madeline was quiet, and in order to calm Thomas''s worried little heart, she stayed with him for a long time, which finally put the brat at ease, and he fell asleep in the evening. Madeline took out her phone after that little guy had fallen asleep and dialed Elise''s number. Following an unexpected incident outsidest night, Madeline learned that Elise was stopped by a customer who unexpectedly showed up as she was leaving. That had caused a dy in the n. However, she had a feeling that things weren''t as straightforward as they appeared. "Hello there, Maddie. Are you all right? I called you several times, and you never answered. I was afraid something bad had happened to you. I was about to call the cops!" Elise''s voice came through anxiously on the other end of the phone. "I''m fine, so don''t worry. I also apprehended the assassinst night." "Sigh. I wouldn''t have beente if it hadn''t been for that tricky and difficult customerst night, and you wouldn''t have had to face danger alone..." Elise was filled with remorse. She was the one who chose the meeting ce. She never imagined Maddie woulde across an assassin. She wondered which bastard did it. If she knew who it was, she would sew his face together with her sewing machine! "It''s all right. The three of us would have died there if you had been therest night!" Madeline was forthright in expressing her concerns. "Three? Did you ask anyone else to meet up with youst night?" Elise''s heart raced at the prospect of juicy gossip. "Noah was therest night." "Woah! Maddie, are you taking your ex-husband on dates with your best friend now? It seemed like you had a lot of fun!" "Stop talking nonsense. He just happened to be passing through yesterday. Umm¡­ He also saved my life..." "What? Noah saved you yet again? Maddie, are you certain he doesn''t harbor romantic feelings for you?" "So what if he has feelings for me? When he discovers my true identity, he''ll only think he was blind when he saved me!" "How can you be sure he doesn''t know, Maddie?" Elise''s words had a profound significance. Madeline gripped the phone with such force that her knuckles had turned white. "He wouldn''t have saved me if he had known." When Madeline said that, she felt as though she were being slowly dragged into the depths of the ocean by arge stone in her heart, leaving her gasping for air. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 The night was quiet deep into the night, but it was quite the buzz in Enchanteur Bar Decked out in a ck mini skirt, killer stilettos, and sultry smokey eye makeup, Angie strutted through the heavy metal music to the private lounge that Jerry reserved. It was room 2808 on the second floor. Standing before the door, Angie was about to reach out and push the door open when a familiar voice from inside stopped her. ¡°You vited the bro code for sleeping with my woman, Sam. You better apologize to Angie when she arrivester or else you can forget us being bros.¡± ¡°Do you really believe what that woman said, Jer? She showed up at my ce, trying to get in my pants. She¡¯s just biting back because she can¡¯t be Mrs. Hann. I would caution you to think twice before getting together with a woman like her.¡± Sam nerved himself to give his bro the heads-up. The party making headlines the other day was really a pain in his neck. His failure to keep it inside his pants was to be med, and it led to Angie getting her way. Otherwise, Sam would have picked a suitable partner for a marriage alliance by now instead of having to face his mother¡¯s daily nagging. As if Sam did not have it bad enough, Jerry took Angie¡¯s side too. ¡°What are you talking about? You manipted Angie. Who would show interest in you when I¡¯m in the room?¡± For Sam to speak ill about Angie, Jerry was not having it. Angie was riding high with emotions as she eavesdropped at the door. Talk about a small world. Was Sam an idiot? How could he call Sam here too? It was a good thing that Jerry did not appear to take Jerry¡¯s word at it. Otherwise, that was it for her. Godd*mn it! ¡°Jer, I really¡­¡± Angie was about to pull herself together and enter the room when Jerry jumped in. ¡°Alright already. You¡¯ll get your turn once I¡¯m bored with her.¡± The shattering of her remaining pride rang in her ear. That b*stard, Jerry! The rage overtook Angie. How could there be such a man without shame in the world? Loosening her grip on the doorknob, Angie turned on her heel to leave. s, with Madeline in mind, Angie made up her mind to pretend she heard nothing and stepped into the room. Teasing cheers ensued in the room. Since Jerry was not going to treat her with respect, there was no reason Angie should not bleed him dry before kicking him aside. Not too far away, a man with golden-framed sses, sitting in a fancy semi-circle booth, watched Angie¡¯s hesitation and determination at the room entrance. A wicked smile ran across the man¡¯s prominent jawline. He looked like the devil himself! With Angie going into the private lounge, the man got onto his feet with the support of his cane. He adjusted his sses and took strides out of the bar. A ck Rolls Royce had been waiting in the alley outside the bar. ¡°Sir, Mr. Jeffords has signed the papers.¡± Fred, the assistant, immediately went up to the man and held his suit jacket before opening the door to the Rolls Royce. ¡°Oh? The old coot relented?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a choice since his only son is in our hands.¡± Taking a humble stance, Fred answered with a straight face. ¡°Good. I¡¯ve been away from Imperia long enough. Do you think my cousin will enjoy the gift I have prepared for him?¡± Joseph spun the ring on his ring finger. His brown eyes were icy. ¡°Mr. Noah has made quite a name for himself in thest few years, but not for good reasons, so the regr gifts would not be good enough. Still, I¡¯m sure Mr. Noah will be caught off guard by your gift.¡± ¡°Not for good reasons, huh? Well, it¡¯s time for someone else to take over his reign of terror.¡± ¡­ Madeline ended the call with Elise, got up, and went out by car. N?velDrama.Org owns this. She arrived at a warehouse in the outskirts half an hourter. Inside the warehouse, a man was tied to a chair and put under the spotlight. His head was hung low, and he showed no signs of life. Several round ceramic chips were stuck to his head and set up with airwaves. Sitting behind the testing equipment, Albert earnestly put the data in writing. Albert turned his head to the sounds of footsteps. Madeline wore a white athletic outfit today, looking alive and full of sunshine. She looked every bit like an enchanting and vibrant youngdy! Albert¡¯s eyes lit up. It took a while for him to take his eyes away from her. Feeling embarrassed, he put his head down. ¡°Ms. Grant.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the progress?¡± Oblivious to Albert¡¯s abashed emotion, Madeline was fixated on the killer. It was hard to ignore the man since he went for her life, not once, not twice, but multiple times. ¡°The people from Lone Wolf are professionals for sure, but it¡¯s a good thing we got thetest technology. I got a name from when he was under hypnosis, but¡­¡± ¡°Is there a problem with the name?¡± Theplicated look on Albert¡¯s face sparked Madeline¡¯s interest. ¡°It¡¯s Joseph Quincy.¡± Madeline¡¯s heart sank at the mention of the name. So it was him? Was he not dead three years ago? Madeline was puzzled but more so terrified. The man was the source of her fears. ¡°Are you alright, Ms. Grant?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Get to the bottom of this. We can expect trouble if Joseph is still alive.¡± With a grimacing look, Madelinemented. ¡°I will get some rity on it. Should we make our way back as soonest possible if Joseph returns to Imperia? He¡¯s not the easiest person to deal with.¡± ¡°Yes. We need to get out of here quickly once we find out the truth.¡± Madeline made a call. The experience came back to haunt Madeline as she looked at the bound assassin with a drooping head. If Joseph was really back, the multiple assassinating attempts were probably just the starters. She could not sit around and do nothing about it. ¡°Alright, Ms. Grant. But our investigation shows that Felix¡¯s granddaughter has been living abroad. She has returned to the country¡­ to attend Felix¡¯s funeral.¡± ¡°What? Felix¡¯s funeral?! He¡¯s dead?!¡± Emotions were running high by the bombshell dropped. Felix was the only person who knew the truth. How could he possibly be dead? Madeline looked at Albert in disbelief. Her eyes turned bloodshot. ¡°Take it easy, Ms. Grant.¡± Seeing that Madeline was not in a good ce, Albert threw his notebook aside and grabbed her a bottle of water. Madeline gulped down the drink until she was able to drink most of her agitation away. Her mind was clear now. ¡°What do we do now, Albert? The truth is gone along with Felix¡¯s passing.¡± Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Madelinemented in dismal as despair ate away her sanity. ¡°Cool your head, Ms. Grant. The person who can identify the killer might not be around anymore, but the killer is still out there.¡± The realization then hit Madeline. That was right. The killer was still alive. Madeline could reveal the truth herself if no one was there to identify her. ¡­ Noah left Maple Forest vi and headed to Quinton Corporation. Only, he could not shake off the image of Madeline¡¯s tear. Noah felt unrest the whole day. He felt waves of uneasiness rushing over him, and the mere act of breathing was giving him a heartache. It was hard for Noah to imagine the hurt and pain Madeline went through in their marriage. Noah was lost in his thoughts that he did not realize that Dn was right before his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, Noah? You can¡¯t even see me. Am I invisible to you? Oh, that makes me so sad!¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Interrupted in his thoughts, Noah was feeling worse than before. ¡°What am I doing here? I came to redress your wound. I told you toe to me, but you refused. I didn¡¯t want to hear about inmmation in the middle of the night. I¡¯m not getting any younger, so the midnight wake-ups will kill me¡­¡± Dn said while putting the medical kit on the nearby coffee table. Noah wanted to refuse, but Dn had a point. Hence, Noah approached a sofa and took a seat. As though resigning to his fact, Noah let Dn redress his wound. ¡°Noah, don¡¯t make that face as if I¡¯m taking advantage of you. You¡¯re making me blush.¡± Dn made a bashful look while holding a gauze against his face. Noah was tempted to give one to Dn. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Gee, that¡¯s quite a temper. You sound lively. I guess you¡¯re on the mend.¡± ¡°You sure have a lot to say today, Dn. Can you shut up?¡± Noah was not in a good mood to listen to the guy yak. Seeing that Noah was grouchy, Dn did not waste time on small talk and nimbly took care of his redressing. Noah¡¯s injury was deep and suffered a secondary impact too. Noah was only able to move around freely thanks to his willpower and fitness level. Anybody else in the same position would be put on bed rest without the doctor¡¯s orders. Nevertheless, Noah might be in good shape, but his body could not take continuous blows. He should take time off to rest. Theirboratory had found sess in a drug that could patch up an injury in three days. Dn came all the way to Noah, postponing dates because the former was worried about Noah. Once the simple procedure was done, Dn grabbed two cans of beer from the fridge without asking and tossed Noah one. ¡°I¡¯m a patient, and yet you¡¯re giving me a drink? Did you forget that you¡¯re a doctor?¡± ¡°Oh, so you know you¡¯re a patient, huh? You look so glum. I thought you¡¯d rather not get better.¡± Dn¡¯s mouthy remark earned him a can thrown in his direction. ying the victim, Dn caught the can, held it against his chest, and tumbled and rolled on the floor. ¡°I¡¯m hurt, Noah. Ow¡­¡± Veins were popping out of Noah¡¯s head as Dn had his moment as a drama queen. In desperation, Noah stood up and hunched down to help Dn up. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll buy you a drink.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡­ Although it was close to dawn, it was still quite a bustle in Enchanteur Bar. Angie had a little too much to drink. She kept her bnce by holding against the door frame of the bar entrance as she stumbled her way out of there. Jerry was wasted, barely able to keep his plump physique straight. He put his weight on Angie¡¯s tiny frame as the pair staggered along. On their way out, Angie tripped over the door sill and nearly caused both to fall. Amid the daze, Jerry was startled and gave the person next to him a p. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going. I¡¯ll make you pay if you make me fall.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault. I didn¡¯t keep my feet¡­¡± Despite the fury stirring inside, Angie patiently put up an act. Jerry, who was still disoriented, was filled with remorse when he got a good look at the person beside him. He immediately pulled Angie close and sweet-talked her. ¡°I forgot you were holding me, darling. My bad. Don¡¯t take it to heart. The p must hurt a lot. Let me make you feel better.¡± Jerry¡¯s meaty hand felt up Angie¡¯s body. He was feeling her up and down out in the open without her consent. The embarrassment and anger overwhelmed Angie as she cursed the fat man in her head. ¡°You¡¯re drunk, Jerry. I¡¯ll hold you up. Don¡¯t fall¡­ Um¡­ I wonder if you remember promising to pour money into Grand Corporation¡­¡± Angie was not going to give Jerry a free pass, especially after what she had gone through. It was best to seal the deal while he was wasted. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°No problem. How much do you want? Fill in whatever number you want.¡± The alcohol had drained away thest of Jerry¡¯s lucidness. He pulled out his phone from his pocket and tapped multiple times to unlock his phone finally. Jerry then fiddled on his mobile screen for a while before throwing the phone to Angie. The mobile screen was showing a bank¡¯s fund transfer page. Angie was over the moon. She immediately filled in her bank ount details in the payee column. As for the amount, Angie sounded the airhead out in case thetter might go back on his decision. ¡°Jerry, my family¡¯s finances are in hot water now. I need at least three hundred million to save the family business, so¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine! It¡¯s only three hundred million dors. No biggie.¡± By now, Angie had helped Jerry to sit down on the steps outside the bar. She had nned to get the money while having a conscious mind before taking the airhead home. ¡°Really? You¡¯re so good to me, Jerry.¡± A hundred million was enough to get the Grant family out from being in the red. Angie added two hundred million dors in the number for herself. She was surprised Jerry was okay with it! It was the best news ever. Angie happily keyed in three hundred million dors. The payment page came next, but a password or facial recognition was required to proceed. s, Jerry went out like a light. Out of options, Angie pried open Jerry¡¯s eyelids andpleted the facial recognition. The transaction of the fund transfer was loading¡­ Angie envisioned her glorious return as a socialite in Imperia. The excitement sobered her up. The page quickly refreshed. ¡®Sorry, you have insufficient funds toplete the transaction.¡¯ Angie stared at the statement, feeling on the verge of blowing up. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Insufficient bnce? That¡¯s impossible. Angie returned to the page that shows the bnce, and the amount shown was 28 cents. Angie was furious when she saw the number. She wondered if Jerry was joking with her. ¡°Get up, Jerry. I said, get up!¡± Angie pulled Jerry up. She wanted him to give her an exnation. Jerry was fast asleep. He hated it when people disturb him, so he pped Angie. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t disturb my sleep!¡± Angie was pissed off. She tried to search Jerry¡¯s phone to see if he had other bank ounts. However, Jerry had nothing else apart from a credit card. He was poor. Angie figured she probably had to pay the designated driver too. She was so mad that she threw the phone at Jerry and left. It was cold in Imperia. Angie started shivering from the cold after walking a few steps because of the thin clothes she was wearing. As she was hesitating about whether to return, a silver van stopped in front of her. Before she could scold the driver, two men came down and dragged her into the van. ¡°Who are you? Let go!¡± Angie was shocked. Her question was unanswered. She only got a drugged handkerchief covering her face instead. Soon, Angie passed out. When Madeline and Albert received Angie¡¯s location and caught up to her, they saw her being taken away. They wanted to talk it out with Angie. Unfortunately, their n had to be postponed. ¡°Ms. Madeline, there aren¡¯t many of them. I¡¯m confident in rescuing Angie. Should I¡­¡± ¡°No. Find out who they are. Angie has many enemies. Just keep a close eye on her and make sure they don¡¯t kill him.¡± ¡°Yes. Ms. Madeline," Albert replied and made the phone call to pass down Madeline¡¯s order. Madeline looked out the car window and saw someone selling cotton candy. If she could not catch Angie, she figured buying some for Colt and Thomas would be great. Madeline gave Albert a sign and stepped out of the car. After she paid for the cotton candy, someone snatched one away from him. While she wondered why someone would steal cotton candy, she turned around and saw Noah. He immediately took a bite of the cotton candy that he snatched from Madeline. ¡°Noah?¡± ¡°Hello, Ms. Madeline!¡± Noah looked at Madeline and smiled. Madeline felt disgusted looking at Noah. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± Madeline asked. His face was flushed red, and she wondered if there was something wrong with him. She was worried that Noah might have a fever, so she instinctively used her hand to touch his forehead. Thankfully, it seemed like Noah was only drunk. Madeline wondered why Noah was alone and where Wayne was. She even looked around for Wayne. The drunk Noah was very obedient. He allowed Madeline to touch his forehead and held her hand without letting go like a little child. His actions reminded Madeline of Thomas who did the same thing when he was worried about her health back at home. However, Thomas was only five and this person was almost in his thirties. ¡°Ms. Madeline. I¡¯m feeling a little sleepy. Can you take me back home?¡± Madeline looked at the cotton candy in her hand and regretteding out of the car. However, she could not just abandon Noah. She had no choice but to bring Noah inside the car. She put him in the backseat and returned to the passenger seat. Then, she started scrolling through her contacts on her phone. She remembered that she had Wayne¡¯s number, but she could not find it. In the end, she could only call Dn. However, no one answered. ¡°Ms. Madeline. It¡¯ste now. Why don¡¯t we take Mr. Quincy back to Maple Forest Vi for now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice.¡± Madeline gave up. She turned around and looked at Noah. Noah was eating the cotton candy. When he realized Madeline was looking at him, he gave her a pure and embarrassed smile. Noah was attractive when he smiled. However, he always had a frown when Madeline was around him. He had been ice-cold and arrogant. No one dared to offend him. Madeline felt Noah was pretty cute when she thought about that. She wondered if he would knock his head against a wall if he realized how childish he was when he was drunk. Madeline was curious, so she recorded a video of Noah. Her mood was good when she saw how cute Noah was in the video she recorded. They arrived at Maple Forest Vi. Noah finished his cotton candy and stared at the other one in Madeline¡¯s hand after they got out of the car. Madeline felt sorry for him andforted him, ¡°It¡¯s toote now. You shouldn¡¯t eat too many sweets. We''ll save this one for tomorrow, alright?¡± Noah pouted like a child. For a moment, Madeline even thought she had another son. Noah sat on the sofa unhappily and ignored Madeline. Madeline looked at him and went to heat up two sses of chocte milk. She sat beside him and gave him a ss. ¡°You can¡¯t have any more cotton candy, but you can drink chocte milk. Cheers!¡± Madeline was focused on coaxing Noah. Noah took the ss and started drinking happily. When she saw Noah¡¯s mood improve, Madeline felt relieved. ¡°You''re injured. Why did you drink so much? Why can¡¯t you take care of yourself?¡± Noah drank his chocte milk without saying anything. ¡°Oh, how is your wound? Can you show me?¡± Noah nodded obediently. ¡°Good boy!¡± Madeline said while patting his head. It didn''t feel as good as Thomas¡¯ head because his hair was coarse. With Noah¡¯s approval, Madeline carefully removed his shirt to check on his wounds. She breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that those wounds are still closed without any signs of infection. Madeline put Noah on the sofa in her own bedroom after he finished drinking his milk. She wanted him to sleep downstairs, but she was worried that he might wake up in the night and run around. So, she decided to put up with him for a night. Ten minutester, Madeline made Noah¡¯s sofa bed and got him to lie down. Then, she went to wash up. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Suddenly, Noah¡¯s phone lit up in his pocket. It was a text from Dn. It said, ¡°Noah, how¡¯s the progress? Did Madeline fall for it?¡± Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Noah wrote back, ¡°Everything is working well.¡± ¡°It worked? Madeline should be quite smart. How could she be so easily fooled? You only drank two sses of juice. You don¡¯t even smell like alcohol, and she believed you are drunk? This is unbelievable! How did you do it? Tell me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Don¡¯t disturb me!¡± ¡°Hey! Noah, you can¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯m the one who gave you the idea. I can¡¯t sleep if you won¡¯t tell me.¡± Dn sent the text but there was no longer a blue tick. Instead, he saw the following words, ¡°This number is not in your contacts, do you want to add it to your contacts?¡± Noah had blocked him. Dn whispered to himself. ¡°Darn you, Noah!¡± Meanwhile, Angie was tied up and thrown into an old warehouse. Then, she was woken up by a ssh of cold water. N?velDrama.Org owns this. She was terrified by her unfamiliar surroundings. ¡°What is this ce? Who are you? Why did you capture me here? Do you know that this is illegal?¡± It was embarrassing for Angie because she was wearing a short skirt and her underwear could be seen. ¡°Oh, Ms. Angie. You are quite knowledgeable about legal matters.¡± A chill ran down Angie¡¯s spine when she heard the familiar voice. ¡°Asher? It¡¯s you?¡± Angie called his name. Then, she saw Asher¡¯s fractured arm. She was so nervous as she gulped. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. What an honor it is to be remembered by you, Ms. Angie!¡± ¡°What do you want? Isn¡¯t it just an arm? You''re not going to drop this, aren¡¯t you? I wouldn¡¯t have done it if you hadn¡¯t offended me first.¡± Angie¡¯s words irritated Asher. He approached Angie and grabbed her neck with a hideous look on his face. ¡°Just an arm? Do you know? Since I lost my arm, my life has been ruined. No one in Imperia would hire me. I¡¯m unemployed now! I¡¯m only in my thirties, and you ruined my life! Shouldn¡¯t I get my revenge on you?¡± Asherined like a madman as he choked Angie. When Angie thought she was going to die soon, Asher suddenly let go of her and threw her aside. Angie coughed and finally calmed down after some time. She was no longer feeling scared after she escaped death. She knew Asher did not want her dead, so she could easily deal with him. ¡°Asher, you abducted me here just for money, right?¡± Angie calmed herself down and asked. Asher was stunned and started tough. "You''re pretty smart.¡± ¡°Tell me. How much money do you want? Since you kidnapped me, I¡¯m sure you already know that I¡¯m Jerry¡¯s fianc¨¦e. You are just trying to make a quick buck. There¡¯s no need to make this unpleasant.¡± ¡°I have no ie because of you. I want a million dors, so I can live the rest of my life without worries. I¡¯m sure that¡¯s not asking for too much. Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°A million dors? You might as well rob a bank.¡± Angie thought it was a joke. Where could she find a million dors now? Jerry¡¯s pocket was empty. ¡°If you can¡¯t give me a million dors, I have no choice but to get rid of you.¡± ¡°Are you going to kill me? Asher, how dare you!¡± ¡°Let me be frank with you. Someone put a price on your head. If I can¡¯t get a million dors, 300 thousand dors work for me too.¡± Asher said honestly. Asher¡¯s life had been a mess recently. He spent his days in bars with gangsters and had squandered away most of his savings. His life no longer had any purpose. Then, someone asked him to take Angie¡¯s life. It made his life interesting again. How could he reject the chance of getting revenge and making money at the same time? ¡°Who is it? Who wants me dead?¡± ¡°Since you are going to die soon, I don¡¯t mind telling you. The person who wants you dead is Mrs. Lowe, your future mother-inw.¡± Angie was shocked to hear Asher¡¯s answer. She was nning to ask Jerry to get money from his family if all else fails. She was sure Jerry would not want to see her dead because he had nott had enough fun with her yet. However, the person who wanted her dead turned out to be the old woman in the Lowe family. Angie could not understand why Mrs. Lowe wanted her dead just because she failed to control her son. Angie was anxious when she saw the people around her start tying sandbags on her. She begged for her life, ¡°No! Don¡¯t kill me! You just want money, right? I¡¯ll pay you!¡± ¡°Oh? Miss Angie, do you think I¡¯m a fool? The whole Imperia knows about the Grant family¡¯s bankruptcy. Even your mother had to sell her body to feed herself, and you said you can give me a million dors? What a joke!¡± Asher did not believe her. He waved his hands and asked the gangsters to speed up. The gangsters got Asher¡¯s order and put Angie in a sack. They carried her and took her outside the warehouse. There was a cliff around the warehouse. Angie would be dead if she was thrown down the cliff. When tied with sandbags and rocks, her body would sink into the ocean. It would take at least a month for her body to be discovered. Asher and his gang would have already escaped with the money by then. ¡°I have no money, but Madeline does. She was also involved in causing your fractured arm, right? She¡¯s wealthy. Forget a million dors. She could easily pay you ten million dors. Let me go and I¡¯ll help you kidnap Madeline. We can turn our lives over when we are both rich. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± Angie suggested in a hurry. Her current situation was all because of Madeline. If she was going to die, she would drag Madeline down with her. ¡°Is that woman really that rich?¡± Asher was tempted. ¡°Of course. Do you know why the Grant family is bankrupt? She cheated all the money. Also, I saw her taking more than ten million dors from Noah at the hospitalst time.¡± Angie, who was inside the sack, persuaded Asher. ¡°Boss. Madeline is with Noah. We can¡¯t afford to offend her¡­¡± One of Asher¡¯sckeys reminded him. ¡°You don¡¯t win in life by ying it safe. When we get the money, we will get rid of the woman as well. No one will be able to find us. We will still be able to live easy lives in peace in the future.¡± Angie worried that Asher would change his mind, so she kept brainwashing him. ¡°Put her down and take her inside.¡± Asher finally decided to take Angie¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Boss, are you really going to listen to this woman? Every one of us will be dead if we offend Mr. Noah.¡± ¡°Cowards, get lost! Stay with me if you want to make a killing!¡± Shouted Asher furiously. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Madeline woke up in the morning and found Noah missing. There was breakfast and a sticky note on the dining table. The note said, ¡°Thank you for your care, Ms. Madeline. I am busy, so I will be leaving. I¡¯ll leave Colt in Ms. Madeline¡¯s care.¡± There was a smiley face at the end of the note. Madeline grinned when she was reading the words on the sticky note. For some reason, she had been living the life of her dreams recently. She was happy yet sad at the same time and did not know what to do. Noah should be a kind and gentle husband if he married the woman he loved. However, Madeline lamented she was the one whom Noah married. That was why she did not get to see the gentle side of him. Madeline could not remember why Noah hated her back then. ¡°Mommy, did you make this breakfast? It smells so good!¡± The first thing Thomas cared about every morning was whether his mother was in good spirits. He ran out of his room with messy hair. He was relieved to see Madeline in a good mood, so he started to ask about breakfast. ¡°Your Daddy made this. Do you want to wash up and eat it with me?¡± ¡°Did Scumbag make this? Was he here against night?¡± Thomas was unhappy. He was asleep, but he knew what happened. He wondered if Noah bullied his mother again. ¡°Yes. He was asking for my help to change his wound¡¯s dressing. Although I don¡¯t like him, I couldn¡¯t ignore him, so I helped him.¡± Madeline said as she carried Thomas to the washroom. ¡°He was here to change the dressing on his wound? Fine. I will let it go this time.¡± Thomas felt a little guilty after remembering how he identally touched Noah¡¯s woundst time. Thomas was a little worried about him. He wondered if Noah¡¯s wound had recovered after two days. When he was hesitating whether to send a message to Noah to ask him about inheriting his assets, Noah sent a text to him. Thomas was shocked. He thought Noah could read his mind. Noah wrote in the text, ¡°Colt, are you awake? I picked a private tutor for you. Mr. Charles will bring him over to teach youter.¡± ¡°What? Do I have to study?¡± Thomas already studied every preschool sybus abroad. He didn¡¯t want to waste his time studying. ¡°You can go to kindergarten.¡± ¡°No! I want to stay with Aunt Madeline!¡± ¡°You can get Aunt Madeline to send you to kindergarten.¡± Thomas decided not to reply to Noah anymore. He blueticked him. Over at the Quincy Corporation¡¯s President¡¯s office, Noah thought Thomas wanted to go to kindergarten instead. So, he asked Wayne to prepare materials for international kindergartens in Imperia for him. He would take it back to Maple Forest Vi at night, so he could pick one with Madeline. Thinking about how both of them would send their child to school while holding each other¡¯s hands made him feel happy. Colt did not speak much in the past, so Noah got private tutors to teach him at home. Now, Colt was an active and cute child. It was not a bad idea to send him to kindergarten to interact with more children. Noah could not help but smile when he thought about his son¡¯s future ns. He looked like he was in a good mood. Wayne stood beside him. He wanted to say something but didn¡¯t. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°Sir, have you really fallen in love with Ms. Madeline?¡± ¡°Well, perhaps. Do you have something to say about that?¡± Wayne sensed Noah¡¯s re and quickly shook his head. He dared not say anything. Ms. Madeline might be his future boss, so he kept quiet. ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s just that Ms. Madeline has too many secrets. Sir, should we run an investigation¡­¡± ¡°No need. Things that happened in the past are no longer important. The only thing that¡¯s important is the fact that she is Madeline Grant.¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I heard Madeline caught the assassin that made multiple attempts to kill her.¡± ¡°Yes. It was a few days ago on the day you were injured. After we left, Ms. Madeline set up a trap and caught that person.¡± That was the reason why Wayne was worried. Someone who made multiple attempts to kill Madeline and even hurt Noah wouldn¡¯t be your average Joe. However, Madeline caught him sessfully. Wayne was wondering if she had someone powerful by her side and whether she was a friend or a foe. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Noah asked with a gloomy look. ¡°There isn¡¯t much progress now. I only know he worked for Lone Wolf.¡± ¡°Where is he now?¡± ¡°A warehouse in the Western Suburbs.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Noah was interested. He stood up and walked out of the office. Wayne took Noah¡¯s coat with him and followed behind him. Half an hourter, Noah brought his men to the Western Suburbs warehouse. When he got out of his car, he frowned slightly because he heard someone fighting inside. Noah wanted to rush inside. However, Wayne mustered up the courage to stop him. ¡°Sir, you are injured. Let me go inside with a few men.¡± Noah hesitated for a second. Then, he heard a woman who sounded like Madeline. He pushed Wayne away and rushed inside. Meanwhile, inside the warehouse, the assassin who escaped was fighting Albert. The sly assassin had surprised them by breaking free. Lone Wolf¡¯s assassins always get their job done. He ignored Albert and tried to go for Madeline¡¯s life. ¡°Madeline, look out!¡± Noah saw the man rushing towards Madeline. He took Wayne¡¯s crossbow and shot at the man¡¯s arm. The man was forced to take a step back, but he kicked Madeline in her chest. She fell towards the wall behind her and passed out. Noah caught her immediately. He was relieved when he was sure that Madeline only passed out. He gave her to Albert, so Albert could take her away. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Take good care of her. Dn will be here soon.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Quincy. That man is very sly. Be careful.¡± Noah nodded and returned to the warehouse. The bodyguards of the Quincy family surrounded the man. When the assassin tried to fight back, they shot him with their crossbows. The man was crippled when all his limbs were shot. However, none of the shots hit his body. Noah walked towards the man and ripped off his mask. He saw the killer¡¯s face. ¡°LF, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 LF, the assassin who was lying on the floor, no longer had anger and shock on his face. Instead, he started cackling like a madman, ¡°Hahaha! Mr. Quincy, you are smart. How do you recognize me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. The important thing here is the person who is so respectable to the point that he or she can get Lone Wolf¡¯s brother to kill my woman.¡± Noah stared at the people in front of him. His eyes were full of killing intent. ¡°Do you think I will tell you? Dream on!¡± LF took a nce at Madeline after hearing what Noah said. Then, he grinned. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m free not to tell you.¡± Noah was not annoyed at all. He waved his hand, and the bodyguards surrounded LF to remove all the crossbow bolts on his limbs. Blood started to squirt out of LF¡¯s wounds. He knew he had offended a terrifying person. He might still be alive, but he will bleed to death in an hour. Before LF couldin, the bodyguards carried him and ced him in the seat he was tied up in. Then, they destroyed all the veins in his limbs without hesitation. Within minutes, he turned from Lone Wolf¡¯s top assassin to a disabled man. ¡°Noah, just kill me! I don¡¯t have long to live anyway. I will never betray the organization!¡± ¡°Of course. Lone Wolf¡¯s men always keep their promises.¡± Noah picked out a microchip from LF¡¯s arm and got Wayne to hack it immediately. ¡°Noah, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. If you¡¯re going to kill my woman, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± ¡°Just do it! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Do you think I¡¯m afraid of death?¡± LF shouted as loud as he could and tried to stand up, but he could not do it. He was sitting in a pool of his own blood. He could feel that his body was getting weaker. Noah hinted at Wayne. He took all the bodyguards with him and left the warehouse. Only Noah and LF were left inside. Noah ignored LF and sent a message using the microchip he hacked. He got a call soon after and put the video on theputer¡¯s screen. The caller obviously wanted to hide his identity since the video was blurry. ¡°Lone Wolf. We are both businessmen. Let¡¯s make a deal.¡± ¡°Who do you want to kill?¡± ¡°I want the person who wants to kill Madeline dead. I¡¯ll pay you ten times the reward and keep LF alive.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Meanwhile, outside the warehouse, Madeline had woken up. She could still remember the moment when the assassin rushed towards her, and Noah rushed in front to protect her. She thought she was dreaming. ¡°Albert, what happened?¡± ¡°Ms. Madeline, the assassin went berserk suddenly. We were almost killed. Thankfully, Mr. Quincy arrived just in time.¡± ¡°Noah is here?¡± She realized she was no¡¯t dreaming. However, she didn¡¯t know why he would appear there. ¡°Yes. Mr. Quincy already subdued the assassin. He is being interrogated now.¡± ¡°Did Noah find out anything?¡± Madeline said as she tried to stand up. Then, she realized she hurt her arm that was previously injured. Blood wasing out of the bandage on his arm. It hurt a lot even if she moved just a little, so she was forced to sit back down. ¡°Ms. Madeline, your wound has opened. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t simply move around for now.¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy already found the microchip. I¡¯m sure there will be a result soon.¡± Madeline kept quiet. She asked Albert to hold her, so she could go and look inside the warehouse. She wondered what Noah would do if he found out the person who hired the assassin was Joseph. Were they friends or enemies? Madeline had many questions. She couldn¡¯t sit still. Before she could stand up, Noah already walked out of the warehouse with his bodyguards surrounding him like an emperor. Albert was good at reading the room and sat in the driver¡¯s seat before Noah arrived. Wayne opened the door for Noah, and he sat inside the car before leaning on Madeline. The spacious backseat felt cramped to Madeline after Noah went inside. ¡°I brought too many men today. There¡¯s no space for me in the car. I have to trouble you to send me home.¡± Noah just informed Madeline without asking for permission. Wayne sat in the passenger seat and ordered Albert to start driving. Madeline was confused. She did not know what he was trying to do. He just ordered her subordinate to her face. Also, she did not know why Albert just obeyed the order. Madeline was not happy. ¡°Thank you for today, Mr. Quincy. I wonder why you know I was trapped here. Were you tracking me?¡± ¡°Twice I got injured for the same person. I¡¯m just trying to get revenge for myself. There¡¯s no need to thank me, Ms. Madeline.¡± ¡°You are really¡­ Ouch!¡± Madeline turned too viciously and hit the wound on her arm. Noah suddenly had a serious look on his face. ¡°Were you injured?¡± Noah was hurt when he saw blooding out of Madeline¡¯s arm. He felt guilty for making her wait a long time outside the warehouse and ordered Albert to turn around. ¡°Head to Golden Dome International.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Quincy.¡± Albert replied politely. Madeline was stunned. ¡°Albert, have you switched employers?¡± ¡°Ms. Madeline, you are hurt. This ce is closer to Golden Dome International indeed. We should listen to Mr. Quincy and treat your wound first.¡± Albert exined in a gentlemanly and rational way. Albert¡¯s exnation was perfectly reasonable, and Madeline could not refute. The medicine used on her wrist previously by Dn was very effective indeed. ¡°I think Albert is right. Ms. Madeline¡¯s assistant is excellent.¡± Noah was very satisfied with Albert¡¯s answer and praised him. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Quincy. That¡¯s too much praise.¡± Madeline was speechless. She looked at Wayne and begged him with her eyes. Wayne was dripping with cold sweat. He could not do anything even though Albert seemed to be doing a better job than him. He could only pretend to see nothing. Thankfully, it only took 20 minutes to reach Golden Dome International. Dn was still feeling sad because he was blocked by Noah when he heard someone entering the passcode to enter his ce. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 After Dn was abandonedst night, he binge-watched three seasons of ¡°Bones¡±. He kept watching until the day. As he was going to sleep, he realized there were intruders in his ce. He heard the beeps of the keypad followed by his door unlocking. Dn was wearing a dinosaur onesie while holding a Tigger doll. He stood there as he watched the door open. As he had expected, Noah walked in. He was furious when he saw Noah. ¡°Noah, how dare you! Last night¡­ Oh. Hehe. Ms. Madeline. You are here as well. Pleasee in. My house is a mess but it doesn¡¯t look like this usually. I swear.¡± Dn was experiencing the most awkward moment of his life. He put on a fake smile and pulled Noah to one side. ¡°Noah, this isn¡¯t right. Even if you are sessful, you shouldn¡¯t be showing off your love in the morning. I¡¯m telling you. I¡¯m fragile.¡± Dnined. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Madeline is injured!¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re not here to show off?¡± ¡°Of course, not!¡± Noah was getting impatient with Dn¡¯s intelligence. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s all just a misunderstanding¡­¡± Dn could onlyugh. ¡°What do you mean by fragile?¡± Madeline¡¯s voice suddenly appeared behind them. Both of them were shocked. ¡°Has your wound opened? Your arm is fragile. Let me take a look.¡± Dn had a serious face and started checking Madeline¡¯s arm. Madeline didn¡¯t really believe him but treating her wounds is more important, so she let it go. Dn took out the first-aid kit and treated Madeline¡¯s wound. Wayne took Albert to theb downstairs to treat him. Madeline¡¯s wound opened because there was another fracture in her arm. Dn was surprised at her endurance. A normal person can¡¯t endure such a serious injury. However, this woman looked calm. She was just as good as Noah in terms of endurance. ¡°There¡¯s a fracture in the bone. Normal nano bandages won¡¯t work. It must be fixed with a steel te. I have apressed version. It should work. Dn took out a very soft steel ring that looked like an armguard. After he activated it, it locked onto Madeline¡¯s bandaged arm. When the steel ring came into contact with Madeline¡¯s arm, it fit her arm perfectly. Madeline felt her arm was supported by an invisible force. Her wound did not even hurt as much as it used to. ¡°What is this? This is incredible.¡± Madeline eximed. She thought she had to undergo surgery to install a heavy steel wireframe. She did not expect it to be something that fits her arm like her own clothes. ¡°It¡¯s my invention. The Super Thin Fixation Ring. Amazing, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s incredible. It¡¯s my first time seeing this technology. Dn. You are a genius in the medical industry indeed. ¡°Thank you,¡± Dn said with a smile. Before he could finish, Noah stood between him and Madeline. ¡°Since you need a fixation device, you need to be careful.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Quincy and you, Dn.¡± Madeline knew Noah purposely stood there to stop her from speaking with Dn. She peeked out and waved toward Dn. Dn could sense danger looming, so he quickly escaped back to his room to change. Only Madeline and Noah were left in the spacious living room. Noah used Dn¡¯s kitchen without his approval to make a ss of hot milk for Madeline. Chocte-vored milk. It¡¯s her favorite. Madeline was stunned when she took the ss. Then, she thanked him and changed the topic. It was also the reason why she still stayed there without leaving. ¡°Mr. Quincy, after interrogating the assassin, do you know who is the person responsible?¡± Madeline asked Noah seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to know. I only know the person will soon be assassinated by Lone Wolf regardless of identity. ¡°You made a deal with Lone Wolf? That¡¯s impossible. No matter how much you pay him, Lone Wolf always honors his contract with his employer. Unless¡­¡± ¡°Unless I have a bargaining chip that he can¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°You do? What is it?¡± Madeline was curious. ¡°Ms. Madeline. You probably don¡¯t know this. The person you caught was Lone Wolf¡¯s brother, Lone Fox.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Should I feel honored that Lone Wolf actually sent his brother to assassinate me.¡± Joseph was really a madman. He just wanted her dead no matter what. Three years ago, he did the same. Now, it was worse. ¡°Do you know who is behind all this?¡± ¡°Do you believe my words?¡± Madeline looked at him, hoping for an answer. He wouldn¡¯t believe her in the past no matter what. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Someone from the Quincy family. Joseph Quincy. I think he is your cousin. I¡¯m sorry that you need to ruin your family¡¯s n because of me.¡± Madeline did not try to conceal anything and said Joseph¡¯s name directly because she knew Noah would find out eventually. It¡¯s better to let him know soon. If Noah had to side with his cousin, it was understandable as well. They were a family after all. ¡°Joseph¡­¡± Noah was angry but suppressed it soon. ¡°Mr. Quincy, do you regret saving me now? You better take back your order before it¡¯s toote. You can¡¯t make enemies with your family because of me.¡± Madeline looked at Noah¡¯s reaction and prepared to leave. She figured she would probably be Noah¡¯s enemy no matter what. She started to feel nervous. ¡°Madeline, do you have a feud against Joseph?¡± After Madeline stood up, Noah grabbed her wrist. ¡°Yes. A blood feud.¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, are you nning to get revenge for your cousin?¡± Madeline tried to shake him off, but he was gripping tightly. ¡°It¡¯s possible. Unfortunately, I have a feud with him too. Don¡¯t you think we are a match made in heaven?¡± Noah stood up and held Madeline¡¯s waist after he saw Madeline¡¯s nervous reaction. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Noah''s sultry low voice and hot breath stirred up Madeline''s emotion. Yet, at the same time, she was relieved. "It seems like you are not too close with Joseph." Madeline looked at Noah and smiled. "Yup, he might even be my enemy. So, he''s not my family, and you are not my enemy. So go ahead if you want to take revenge on him," teased Noah. "Oh, you are such a heartless jerk!" Madeline wrapped her arms around Noah and gave him a suggestive smile. Noah felt his heart skip a beat as Madeline''s lips got closer. However, Madeline slipped away from Noah''s arms in a split second. What a saucy little minx! "You are more heartless than I am, Miss Madeline Grant!" At that moment, Noah felt like he would do anything for Madeline, even if it would cost his life. "Noah Quincy, thank you for not being my enemy," said Madeline. ¡­¡­ Dn went straight to the research center after he changed his clothes. His eyes widened in fear when he saw Lone Fox''s body covered in bloody holes. He couldn''t help but compare it with the terrifying scenes from the murder drama he had watched the night before. "What had he done to make Noah do this to him?" said Dn as he gestured to the bodyguards to bring Lone Fox into the room while he stood by the door to get more information from Wayne. It had been a while since hest saw Noah get so angry. "He tried to kill Madeline and got caught. So¡­" said Wayne. "Ah, I see. Noah would only lose his cool when it''s rted to Madeline. Do you still want me to save him?" asked Dn. Based on his experience, the wounds on Lone Fox would make him bleed to death in less than half an hour. If I had spent more time changing my clothes, I could have avoided this mess! "Noah said he could still use Lone Fox," said Wayne. "Alright, but you guys need to clean up the ce. Otherwise, you could just throw him out." Dn sat leisurely in one corner, munching on a pack of potato chips. That put Wayne in a difficult position. "I will clean up the ce, but could you please take a look at Lone Fox? He looks like he''s on hisst breath!" Wayne could get into trouble if Lone Wolf died. "Don''t worry. He''s not going to die." Dn did not seem to feel the urgency. After all, Dn was not a doctor; he was only a scientist. He would have left Lone Fox to die for making him work after hours if Noah did not want Lone Fox to be alive. So, Dn only checked on Lone Fox after he finished the bag of chips and sanitised his hands. Lone Fox''s condition was getting worse. He lost too much blood. Dn transfused blood into Lone Fox''s body. However, he did not spend much time on other procedures. The condition of Lone Fox''s limbs was beyond repair. It did not help that his body was already in bad shape before the injury because he did not have a healthy lifestyle. Lone Fox could die if Dn did any aggressive procedure on him. Dn prescribed some medicine and sent Lone Fox to a patient''s ward. "Dn, is he going to live?" Wayne felt that Lone Fox looked lifeless when he was rolled out of the room. "Three months, maximum. Noah has to be quick," said Dn. "Thanks, Dn," said Wayne. Dn returned to the staff room to take off his clothes and threw them into the bin. His face looked a bit gloomy when he washed it. Dn was worried that Joseph might get into trouble with Lone Wolf''s people. ¡­¡­ All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Thomas had been distressed the whole morning because Noah wanted him to attend kindergarten. He had been trying to figure out a way to stop Noah from sending him for "those childish sses" and he did not want to spend his precious time there. What should I do? Thomas even lost his appetite over this dilemma. Since his mother was not home after lunch hour, Thomas decided to take action. He took out his phone to look for Madeline''s current location. Golden Dome International? Isn''t that Uncle Dn''s home? Why is Mommy there? Thomas could not understand. He quickly picked up his bag and put on his cap. Then, he sneaked out when the nanny was not paying attention. Soon, Thomas arrived at the entrance of the Golden Dome International in a cab. Thomas was happy looking at the tall, fancy building. He did not expect Dn to be so rich. Thomas was about to enter the Golden Dome International building when he saw Madeline walking out. Mommy! Thomas wanted to call his mother. Then, he saw two evil-looking men got down from a van. "Mommy, watch out!" Thomas shouted. Then, he felt someone lift him up by grabbing his shirt cor. Madeline was about to wait for Albert at the junction when she heard her son''s voice. Then, she saw a man holding Thomas standing in front of her. Madeline knew the man: Asher Walter. "Let me go!" Thomas tried to fight off Asher, but his arms were too short. Then, Thomas saw Madeline. "Hi, Mommy!" "Put him down." Madeline stared at the Asher sternly. "I did not know you have a son, Miss Grant. For the child''s sake, please follow us," said Asher. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Asher could not believe his luck. Initially, he brought a few people over after receiving a tip that Madeline was at Golden Dome International. He did not expect to have her son in his hands at all. Asher was excited about the thought of getting rich soon. Madeline decided to follow Asher after evaluating the situation. She could easily defeat the men, but she did not want to risk any danger to Thomas. Asher was delighted that Madeline did not fight back. He pushed Madeline and Thomas into the can and took away her phone. He even started to dream about the money he was going to get. Madeline was sitting at the back of the car, holding Thomas. "Why are you here? Did anything happen at home?" asked Madeline softly. "Scumbag Daddy wanted me to go to kindergarten, but I don''t want to go. So, I came to look for you, but I was caught by these dummies before I could see you!" said Thomas. He was still angry at the incident and swore to take revenge when he was grown up. "You should go to the kindergarten¡­" Madeline''s words were cut short by Asher. "Hey, both of you! No chatting!" Asher felt that Madeline and Thomas were not intimidated by him at all. He almost choked himself when Thomas made a funny face at him. "You little bastard!" "Asher Walter! Why do you kidnap us? You will be disappointed if money is what you are after. I''m completely broke." Madeline tried to divert Asher''s attention away from Thomas. "No one would believe that you are broke! I know you got some money from Angie at the party. Truth be told, I''m out of work and money now. I would let you and your son go without a scratch if you could spare me some money, or else¡­" threatened Asher. "How did you know I got money from Angie? Did she send you?" Madeline was quick to catch on. Angie, huh? Great! "Everyone knew about it! Call your family and ask them to prepare 3 million dors now. Otherwise, I''ll finish you off!" Asher threw an old phone that he had modified to prevent being detected. It was perfect for kidnapping. However, Madeline did not make the phone call right away. Instead, she kept on talking to Asher. "So, you work for Angie! Where is she? Don''t you need to send us to somece like old storage? That was how they kidnapped mest time!" "Stop the nonsense and make that call!" Asher was beginning to lose his patience. "Don''t worry, I''ll make that call. Before that, I want to see Angie. Then, I''ll make the call in front of her," said Madeline. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Why do you want to see her? Make the call now, or I''ll throw your son out of the window!" said Asher. "I''ll give you 5 million if you bring me to Angie, said Madeline. "Really? You are not going to trick me, aren''t you?" asked Asher. "I still can fork out 5 million dors, but I want my money worth every penny. So, bring me to Angie so I can scold her in person," said Madeline. "Sure, I''ll make the arrangement, but I want the 5 million dors in cash." Asher was not sure what Madeline was nning, but he would be a fool to refuse 5 million dors. "Deal!" Madeline and Asher reached an agreement. They drove the van to an old storage in the suburban, where they kidnapped and kept Angie the day before. They had sent Angie home after they made the deal, but Asher ordered his people to bring Angie back upon Madeline''s request. Angie was very upset about being sent back to the storage. "Why am I being sent back here? Did your boss change his mind?" Angie was yelling at one of Asher''s people when she saw Madeline and Thomas getting down from the van. "Hahaha, Madeline! They caught you too?" Angieughed. "How dare you ask someone to kidnap me?" asked Madeline. "Do you think I will let you get off so easily?" Angie admitted their n without much thinking before Asher could stop her. "So, did you n to kidnap me, get the money, and kill me?" asked Madeline. "That''s correct!" said Angie. "Is it because you are afraid that Noah will kill you if I tell him the truth that you are the one who murdered Grandpa?" said Madeline. "No, you are the one who killed Grandpa!" Angie retorted. "I''m dying soon, yet you are still trying to smear my name and too shameful to tell the truth," said Madeline. "You are right. You may not be the one who killed Grandpa, but you had wronged me. So, you must die!" said Angie. "Did you kill Grandpa because he wronged you too?" asked Madeline. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 "Of course! That old scumbag liked you more! I''m much better than a bastard like you, yet he wanted you to marry into the Quincy family instead of me. You don''t deserve that!" yelled Angie. On the other hand, Asher was shocked to hear Angie''s confession. He thought it was Noah''s ex-wife who killed Grandpa. Hold on! Noah''s ex-wife is Madeline Grant, same as the woman I kidnapped just now! Asher tried to make sense of the situation. "So, you killed Grandpa just because he prevented you from marrying Noah? How cruel of you, Angie!" said Madeline. "Yes, he deserved to die!" said Angie agitatedly. Madeline was furious. She went forward and pped Angie in full force. Angie fell on the floor. Her face was swollen, and her mouth was bleeding from three broken teeth. "Madeline Grant! How dare you p me? I''m going to kill you!" yelled Angie. "Angie Grant! I''m going to make you apologize to Grandpa in person!" Madeline stomped on Angie''s chest until she coughed blood. "What are you waiting for, Asher? Come and help me!" said Angie. "Ah? Er¡­" Asher was slow to react. He was still thinking about Madeline''s real identity. "Why are you still waiting? Don''t you want the money?" yelled Angie while she was gasping for air. Asher immediately ran to Angie. However, before he reached Angie, Asher felt a sting on his calf. Then, he lost all sensation in his leg. He fell next to Angie. "My leg! I can''t feel it!" yelled Asher in fear. He had already lost a hand. What would he do if he lost a leg? "Useless! I must be insane to work with someone like you!" scolded Angie. Meanwhile, Thomas ran towards Madeline and passed her ropes. "Mommy, ropes!" said Thomas. Angie was terrified when she saw Thomas. "Asher, did you kidnap the kid too? Do you know who he is?" "Did you record her words?" asked Madeline. "Yes, and I broadcasted live. Scumbag Daddy would arrive soon," said Thomas. "Well done," praised Madeline. Thomas was delighted hearing Madeline''s praise, but he was angry at Angie because she was the devil who killed Grandpa, the kindest person ording to his mother. Madeline asked Thomas to keep away the mini tranquillizer gun and go y. Then, she tied Angie and Asher up with the ropes. "What are you doing? I warned you, it''s illegal to kill someone!" said Angie. "Oh, you know that too! So, why did you kill Grandpa and me it on me? Angie Grant, you don''t deserve to live!" Madeline dragged Angie towards to cliff by grabbing her hair. Anyone who fell into the rolling water below the cliff would be swept away in the blink of an eye. Madeline ced most of Angie''s body hanging off the cliff and bnced her by stepping on her with one leg. Angie would fall off the cliff if Madeline decided to lift her leg. The strong cold wind made Angie''s face pale. "Are you crazy? Pull me up!" shouted Angie. "Why should I? You killed Grandpa, so you should die. It''s an eye for an eye," said Madeline coldly. "I was wrong. I''m sorry. Please let me go. After all, I''m your birth sister. Also, Grandpa died long ago¡­" Angie started to bber. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Madeline was furious after hearing Angie''s words. "You are right. Grandpa died a long time ago. You should go and apologize to him." Then, Madeline let go of her leg, and Angie fell off the cliff. Angie was losing hope. When she thought she was dying, she suddenly felt the rope around her body tighten. Madeline held the rope and stopped Angie from falling. At that moment, Angie felt hopeful again. "I knew it, Madeline! I knew you wouldn''t kill your sister. Quick! Pull me up, and I promise I will be nice to you from now on!" Angie felt that Madeline was too cowardly to really kill her. "Really? You will be nice to me?" asked Madeline. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Madeline stepped on Angie¡¯s leg, unbothered, while using the rope to secure arge rock nearby. ¡°Of course, I would never lie to you!¡± Angie, unaware of Madeline''s scheme, attempted valiantly to persuade her while deep down, she was spewing profanities at her. Once she got back up to her feet, she would not hesitate to push Madeline down the cliff. In your dreams, Madeline! ¡°Unfortunately, I can never trust you again. That¡¯s why you¡¯ll be left here to die, my dear sister!¡± Madeline eximed, releasing her grip on Angie¡¯s leg. N?velDrama.Org owns this. In an instant, Angie, all tied-up, plummeted down the edge of the cliff. Since Angie''s rope was only about nine feet long, she was immediately yanked back up by the force when she reached the end of the rope. Her face was scraped by tree branches during the process, leaving a few bleeding wounds on her once-porcin skin. Angie managed to avoid death but was now dangling precariously at the side of the cliff. Strong ocean waves crashed below her, and the clifftop was beyond her reach. Panic set in for Angie as she realized that Madeline was indeed abandoning her here to die. ¡°Madeline Grant, you wench, pull me back up now or I¡¯ll never forgive you, even in the afterlife!¡± Angie screamed out of fear and rage. She tried to climb up with all her strength, but her efforts were in vain since her arms and legs were bound. She also dared not move an inch when the rope almost gave way while she was struggling. ¡°What a coincidence! I also will never forgive you for killing Gordon. What''s it like down there? Do you feel yourself getting closer to hell? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll not be here for long. Noah will arrive soon and do you think he¡¯ll pull you back up once he learns the truth - that you¡¯re a murderer and a liar?¡± ¡°No¡­ No, please. Madeline, I beg you! Pull me up! If Mr. Quincy knows that I killed Gordon, he¡¯s going to kill me!¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re scared? Then, by all means, escape to hell. Unless you burn in hell, neither I nor Noah will ever forgive you.¡± Madeline cast a chilly gaze over the edge of the cliff toward Angie, whose face was as pale as a ghost. Madeline turned to leave before Angie could reply; she couldn''t bear to look at that murderer again! After learning that Gordon¡¯s dote on her was what drove Angie to kill him, Madeline felt guilty and that she was somewhat responsible for Gordon¡¯s death. I¡¯m sorry, Gordon¡­ Dejected, Madeline gave herself a hug and headed back to the van. Seeing his mom return, Thomas immediately walked toward her and reached out his arms to be carried. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Thomas.¡± Madeline picked Thomas up and walked toward the driving seat. Since the abandoned warehouse they were taken to was in the suburbs and the van they had been kidnapped in was the only vehicle around, Madeline decided to take it and head back to her house. Meanwhile, Thomas seemingly noticed that Madeline was in low spirits as he gave her a hug and a pat on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mommy! I¡¯ll always be with you!¡± He spoke softly and Madeline immediately felt a huge weight lifted off her chest, feeling much better. ¡°Good boy!¡± She replied. ¡°Ms. Madeline, Ms. Madeline! Please don¡¯t go, I¡¯m still tied up! I have done nothing wrong, so please let me go!¡± Asher was still tied up like a roast duck on the ground, wriggling to be free from the bounds. ¡°You kidnapped me and my son. Do you really think I¡¯m going to forgive you?¡± ¡°Ms. Madeline, I was simply confused¡­ Please forgive me¡­¡± ¡°Well, I could have let you go considering that you have admitted to your mistake, but unfortunately, you kidnapped Noah Quincy¡¯s son. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll do to you when he arrives, so good luck!¡± Madeline said and shed a business smile at Asher. She then hopped into the van with Thomas and drove off, leaving Asher bewildered on the ground. What did she mean that he had kidnapped Noah¡¯s son? He clearly kidnapped Madeline¡¯s son¡­ Unless¡­ was Madeline Mr. Quincy¡¯s ex-wife?! Asher had always felt something was off about them! While Asher struggled to free himself, he felt a great deal of regret. He knew he needed to run. Asher would be facing a worse fate than death if he were to be discovered by Noah, the Demon King of Imperia. ¡°Somebody help me! Where did you bastards go? Come back!¡± Asher yelled in fear, hoping one of his underlings would rush over to save him. He should have kept them closer to him! Madeline, on the other hand, was driving the van at a very fast pace, reaching speeds of up to 160 miles per hour. She began to feel better as she drove. At the back of the van, Thomas was buckled up and taking in the sights as they whizzed by. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re getting better at driving! It feels like we¡¯re in a sports car instead of a van! Awesome!¡± ¡°Why? Are you scared?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared. The faster the better! Once I get a driving license, I¡¯ll be the one to bring you out to y!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a deal then! Don¡¯t take back your words when you grow up!¡± ¡°Of course! A promise is a promise!¡± ¡°Thomas.¡± ¡°Yes, mommy?¡± ¡°We have to go home now.¡± Madeline suddenly said seriously while taking a nce at Thomas through the rearview mirror. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back home now?¡± Thomas asked, confused. ¡°We have to go back to Danitzer. Once we reach Maple Forest Vi, we¡¯ll take Colt and leave, okay?¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my boy!¡± ¡°But mommy, can we bring the scumbag too?¡± Thomas hesitated before asking Madeline. His dad was indeed a scumbag, but he had treated him well. Besides, he did not want to leave before inheriting his dad¡¯s wealth. That would be such a waste! Madeline pondered for a while. ¡°Do you¡­ like him?¡± ¡°Hmm, just a little, but I love you the most, mommy! I was just thinking that it would be a waste to not inherit his money. Daddy is really rich after all!¡± ¡°... Once we return home, you can visit him if you miss him.¡± After some reflection, Madeline finally spoke what was on her mind. At the end of the day, Noah was still his father, and he had been acting rather responsibly over the past few days. It was inevitable for the children to adore him. Besides, even if Thomas had not said it out loud, she could see that he was growing fond of his father¡­ Chapter 110 Chapter 110 ¡°What about you, mommy?¡± ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°Do you still like that scumbag?¡± Thomas smoothly turned into gossip mode. His eyes widened in anticipation for Madeline¡¯s answer. ¡°Mommy used to like him when we were young, but now¡­¡± Madeline smiled and quit chit chatting with Thomas since she was eager to return to Maple Forest Vi. She had Albert prepare their belongings in advance of their return, so that they could leave immediately. Madeline assumed that because she felt so out of ce after her "death," she would feel no desire to stay. Yet, she felt empty within, as if she had lost something valuable. Even though she was well past her prime, the ghosts of her past continued to haunt her. Furthermore, Noah never liked her. Despite his current affections for her, Madeline did not want to risk dealing with his contempt if he learnt that she was the woman he had hated for years. Madeline, lost in her thoughts, failed to notice the ck car speeding out into the crossroad. The car came racing at her as though the driver was expecting her to pass by. Luckily, Madeline was quick on her feet and stepped on the gas, sending her van rushing forward. Although there was a slight collision caused by the ck car scraping the back of the van, they managed to avoid a fatal ident. Madeline was about to breathe a sigh of relief when she realized that the ck car had abruptly turned around toward her van¡¯s direction. Something was off. Almost instantly, the ck car began a high-speed pursuit of her van. They had been waiting for her and the ident was on purpose! Upon realizing this, Madeline quickly sped up the van.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Hang on tight, Thomas! Mommy¡¯s going to take us on a race!!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Thomas¡¯s face lit up after hearing that. ¡°I¡¯ll help you check the navigation app, mommy! Let¡¯s lose that car together!¡± Thomas added while hurriedly taking out his phone and brought up the map. ¡°Alright!¡± Madeline responded and focused back on the road. In the earlier attempt to avoid a collision with the ck car, she had missed the turning point leading back into the city and was now headed down Hershey Hairpin. Hershey Hairpin was a treacherous mountain route with sharp twists and turns, while on their right was a deadly, steep cliff. Madeline nced in the rearview mirror at her son, who was concentrating on the navigation app, and then at the ck car that was hot on their wheels. She could not help but worry. Pursued by unknown individuals in an unfamiliar territory was enough for her to worry about her son¡¯s safety. Madeline, grasping tightly at the wheel, realized that she had to get away with her son. With that in mind, she set her sights on escaping the steep mountain roads. ¡°Mommy, if we take a right at the next three junctions, it¡¯ll bring us back to the main road!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Madeline answered and drove the van as if it was a racing car! All the while, she updated Albert on their real-time location, so that he could get someone to pick them up at the main road. Madeline¡¯s driving skills were never in question, but the wounds at her wrist had reopened after dragging Angie, as fresh blood started oozing through the nano-bandage. She dared not rx at the time, and though the pain was dull, she could feel the wound opening again. Terrified, she was unsure if she and her young kid could make it out alive¡­ After getting past the second turn, Madeline kept her eyes fixed on the road ahead while switching swiftly between the brakes and the elerator, getting ready to turn at any time. Meanwhile, the ck car had caught up and was trying to find an opening to overtake and cut her off. In response, Madeline swung the van''s wheel rapidly to the curb, bringing the ck automobile to a screeching halt as the driver mmed on the emergency brake. The driver was probably caught off guard by her daring maneuver, which nearly resulted in the vehicle sliding off the cliff. On the other hand, Madeline seized the opportunity to reach thest junction as quickly as possible. They could finally return to the city after making this final turn! At one point, Madeline had caught a glimpse of the driver when the ck car had caught up to them and they were racing side by side on the winding mountain road. He was wearing a cap, mask, and ck overalls¡­ He resembled Lone Fox! Madeline could not believe her eyes as Lone Fox had been severely injured and was apparently in critical condition at Dn¡¯sb. Yet, she was puzzled by the resemnce of the driver! Despite being confused, Madeline regained herposure and drove on. As they approached the final turn, Madeline gripped firmly onto the wheel for the final push. Unfortunately, one of the van¡¯s wheels burst abruptly with a bang, as it appeared to be damaged by their high-speed pursuit. The van suddenly began to sway erratically, sending Madeline into a panic state. She desperately turned the wheel in an effort to stop the van by having it scrape up against the mountain. The vehicle was then rendered immobile by the scrape and could go no farther, but with someone hot on their trail, Madeline could not stand by and await their doom. She felt lightheaded for a moment, but quickly unbuckled her seatbelt and stepped out of the car. ¡°Thomas, we¡¯re leaving the car!¡± Madeline shouted after stepping out of the car. Thomas simultaneously unbuckled his seatbelt and hugged onto Madeline, as the two of them fled for the trees. Before they went into the forest, Madeline quickly started the van¡¯s engine and before long, the van lurched dangerously close to the cliff before toppling off. They were able to find cover just in time before the ck car caught up. Seeing the van falling off the cliff, the driver stepped out and checked from the clifftop. He seemed to have taken out his phone to take a few pictures before scanning around the surroundings. He then got back into his car and continued down the mountain road. Madeline could finally rx after assuming that the ck car had been gone. Instead of hurriedly getting up, she sat on the ground while hugging Thomas and let out a deep sigh. It was a close call for them! After taking a short break, Madeline informed Albert of their location, in which Albert quickly responded that he was close by. She then got back to her feet and nned to carry Thomas down the mountain road. Suddenly, just as they were walking down Hershey Hairpin, Madeline heard the roar of a car¡¯s engine. She turned to look back and to her surprise, a ck car was speeding toward them. That person was waiting for them! Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Madeline panicked. "Mommy, look out!" yelled a terrified Thomas as he wrapped his tiny arms around her neck. "Don''t worry, mommy''s here. Close your eyes." replied Madeline as she red at the ck car that was heading towards them. The car was very close and judging from its speed, it was toote for them to run back up the mountain to hide. In desperation, she sought out a slightly raised boulder and huddled behind it while shielding Thomas with her body to provide an additionalyer of protection. She estimated that from the angle of impact, the car would miss Thomas. In that moment of danger, all Madeline could think of was to ensure that Thomas would survive, thest thing on her mind was her own safety. Cradling Thomas, Madeline covered his head with her hands as she braced for impact. She was already prepared to face her fate. However, when she heard the loud crash of the impact, she felt nothing. There was no pain at all. She turned around and saw a ck Rolls-Royce nted firmed in between them and the ck car. The other car''s hood was destroyed after it rammed into the Rolls-Royce and smoke wasing out from the engine. The door to the Rolls-Royce suddenly opened and a familiar figure emerged from the car. Noah?! He was wearing a ck wool coat. The dazzling embroidery on the coat''s cuffs was glistening in the sunlight, making Noah look like a knight in shining armor, even if for a brief moment. As he turned around, a terrifying amount of blood could be seen staining his sculpted face. Seeing Madeline looking at him in a daze, Noah took two quick steps forward and pulled her into his arms. "Are you alright, Madeline?" he asked worriedly. "I, I''m alright. You''re hurt and you''re still bleeding... is it painful?" replied Madeline. She was so overwhelmed with emotions that she almost cried. For some unexined reason, the moment she saw that man emerging from the car, her heart leaped with excitement and she knew they were saved from the clutches of death. To Madeline, Noah was like a god who appeared at the right time to scoop them out of trouble. She gently touched Noah''s forehead. Her eyes were teary. Noah looked at her and he suddenly spaced out. Noah recalled the day when he was in a bad mood and he decided to go out for a drink. He was involved in a car ident and injured his forehead. Back then, Madeline had also touched his forehead with her trembling hands and asked the same question. Her eyes were also teary. Her voice was full of worry, but he refused to believe her sincerity. He thought she was just putting on a show. He believed that she was a liar with superb acting skills! Noah felt an ache in his heart as he came back to his senses. He immediately pulled Madeline into his arms and embraced her tightly. "Thank goodness you are alright, Madeline!" eximed Noah. In his heart, he whispered to himself again, "Thank goodness you are alright. Now I have a chance to make amends." For the first time in a long while, Madeline did not try to push him away as he hugged her. She instead stretched out her arms and hugged him back tightly. The familiar woody fragrance his body exuded was the same scent that she loved back and yearned back then. "''I''ll just treat this hug as a well deserved reward after our brush with death!" thought Madeline. Her mood lightened considerably. Thomas, who had to watch his parents being affectionate to each other, was looking at his father with sparkly eyes. His father''s appearance earlier was so cool! He looked like a superhero! Thomas was enamored by the idea of his father being a superhero that he decided to not ruin the tender moment that the two were sharing with each other. However, what was he to do when both of them had been hugging each other for a long time now while ignoring him? Thomas also wanted a hug from his superhero! He was in a dilemma, but in the end, Thomas got up and ran towards them as fast as his stubby legs could take him and wrapped his arms around Noah''s thigh. "Daddy!" Feeling the sudden weight on his leg, Noah reluctantly let go of Madeline. "Are you okay, Colton? Come here, you!" said Noah as he bent down to pick up Thomas. Looking at her son, Madeline suddenly realized she let her guard down and got caught in the moment for a brief time. Afterforting Thomas, Madeline narrowed her eyes as she looked at the damaged ck car near them. As if knowing what was on her mind, Noah said, "The driver has already ran off. But he''s injured, so he shouldn''t have ran far. Wayne is further ahead too." "How did you find us? This is quite a distance away from the warehouse at the top of the mountain and it''s off the beaten path." "Oh it''s easy, I nted a bug on Colton." Thomas was stunned when he heard the name. Huh? Daddy nted a bug on him? When? where? The gears in Thomas''s head started turning as he tried hard to figure out when he yed himself into his father''s hands. Madeline also panicked for a moment when she heard the answer. She did not know when Noah started tracking Thomas''s location and whether the brat''s real identity was exposed. Madeline was a little concerned, but knew that it was not the right time to worry about all of that. "You''re hurt, let''s go back." "Okay!" replied Noah in an unbelievably gentle tone. Not wanting to continue to stare into Noah''s captivating eyes, Madeline took the wheel. At that moment, Albert arrived on the scene.. "Ms. Madeline!" T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Are you okay, Ms. Madeline? I''m sorry that I''mte!" said Albert. When he saw the scene of the car ident in front of him, Albert immediately got down from the car and went to Madeline. Seeing Madeline''s disheveled look, Albert could not help but me himself for not searching for her when she failed to turn up. Albert''s face turned white when he heard the explosion earlier¡­ "I''m alright. You came at a good time, take us home." "Come with us, Mr. Quincy!" Madeline added. The three of them got into the back seat of the car driven by Albert. Despite the front passenger seat being vacant, Madeline was irked that Noah squeezed into the back seat with the two of them but she decided to look past it since he did save their lives today. Besides, they were about to leave anyway! Thinking of all that, Madeline could not help but nce at the man beside her. He was probably tired after the whole ordeal. With Thomas on hisp, Noah could be seen leaning against the backseat with his eyes closed. He was fast asleep. The evening sun shone through the car window and hit Noah''s face, bathing his face in a bright orange glow. Thomas sat quietly on Noah''sp. He was preupied with the thought of his scumbag father being able to track him down. In the past, his mother had tried to track him down and she never seeded, yet Noah managed to do it. How was he able to do so? Thomas inspected his body thoroughly earlier and found nothing amiss... He needed answers desperately as he struggled to wrap his mind around what happened. Unable to contain himself, he caved in and decided to ask his father, "Daddy..." "Are you asleep, daddy?" "Don''t pester your daddy, Thomas. Let him rest. Come to mommy." whispered Madeline as she reached out to carry Thomas and ced him on herp. At that moment, Noah''s brows furrowed a little. Despite being in a daze, it looked like he was a shocking thought. "Thomas?" "Mommy?!" They met? Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Noah leaned against the car seat in a state of stupor. His head was hurting so badly that he struggled to open his eyes. He could hear voices but he was not sure if they were real or if he was just in a dream. As they drove on, everything around Noah slowly turned hazy until he eventually passed out. As Madeline lifted Thomas from Noah''sp into herp, she realized Noah was not moving. Worried, she ced her hand on his forehead. It was a little hot. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Noah was still bleeding from the forehead and the backseat was already soaked with blood. Seeing the blood stain, she grew concerned and immediately asked Albert to pass her the medkit that was in the car. Why didn''t she realize it sooner? The hood of the other car was totaled, there was no way Noah came out of that unscathed! To think she foolishly thought he just had a minor bump on his head¡­ Feeling responsible, Madeline moved Thomas from herp to the seat beside her and started treating Noah''s wounds. Thankfully, there was some medication and bandages in the car, so Madeline was able to administer some light first aid to Noah. She then instructed Thomas to drive them to Golden Dome International District as fast as possible. She was worried that Noah was suffering from a concussion. A head concussion was no joke! ¡­¡­ At the top of the mountain, Angie was still tied to a rope hanging over a ledge. Her throat was parched, her lips were peeling and her face was sunburned. She was yelling so much that her voice had turned hoarse and she was so tired. Hanging that, Angie felt a bottomless despair overwhelming her. At that point, she did not even care if Noah came to her to exact revenge. She just wished he would come and finish her faster! Just as she was about to give up all hope, she heard the voices of people speaking. Tony Channing and Asher''s other henchmen finally returned and freed him from the bonds that bound him. After confirming that one of the voices indeed belonged to Asher, Angie immediately raised her voice and yelled, "Pull me up, Asher! Quickly!" There was a tinge of excitement in her voice as she suddenly saw a glimmer of hope. "Pull me up and I''ll grant you whatever you ask of me!" "Oh, I want to help you, Angie. I really do, but you are Mr. Quincy''s number one enemy right now, I dare not go against him. Besides, you were the reason that I''m stuck in this rut myself. What makes you think I''ll help you?" Asher sat at the edge of the cliff looking down at Angie. He was enjoying himself seeing Angie in such a pitiful state. "Don''t you need money right now? I''ll give you the money. I''ll give you however much money you need, just help me up!" yelled Angie. She could not see the expression on Asher''s face as she dangled over the cliff with her back facing toward the mountaintop. All she could do was to try and buy him over with money. A middle-aged man who lost his job and his arm would need money at this point, right? Who would say no to money? "Okay, let''s see how much money you have in your bank ount then. What''s the password?" said Asher while picking up Angie''s phone on the ground. He needed the password to unlock the phone screen. "Pull me up first and I''ll tell you the password." "That won''t do, what if your bank ount is empty? I don''t want to waste my energy." "You!" "Hey, it''s up to you if you want to keep hanging there. It''s too hot here, so I have no interest in wasting any more time with you," said Asher while feigning impatience. He loudly instructed Tony to help him up so they could leave. Hearing Asher standing to his feet, Angie panicked. She relented and gave Asher both the passwords to her phone and her bank ount. Asher was enjoying the sight of Angie begging him for mercy. It reminded him of the good old days when he was still the director of the Charity Association. He had a long line of beautiful women waiting to jump into bed with him. It all came to an end¡­ Thanks to that bitch, Angie! He had to live from hand to mouth and oftentimes he had to go without food. The days of women swarming him were long gone. The more Asher thought about it, the more he grew to hate Angie. Composing himself, Asher quickly keyed in the passwords in Angie''s phone to check the bnce she had in her bank ount. Only 100 thousand dors? It seemed like the Grant Family hade down on hard times! He found it hard to believe that the daughter of the Grant Family had even less money than him! "Aren''t you a sweet dreamer, Angie? You sure have the nerves to ask for help when you only have so little in your bank ount?" scoffed Asher angrily. After standing up with the help of Tony, Asher was prepared to walk away. He did not want to risk being seen with her. "State your price, I''ll give it to you, one way or another. You can have all the money in my bank ount first and I''ll give you the restter, okay? Yeah?" pleaded a desperate Angie. She never imagined herself having to beg a bastard like Asher for mercy! Angie swore to herself that if she survived, she would send her men to chop off the fool''s other arm. "Sure, so you''re giving me all of this money in your bank ount, correct?" replied Asher. Even if it was just a small amount, money was still money and Asher was not about to say no to it, not after hearing Angie''s meek voice pleading to him. He could not "bear" to leave such a helpless woman alone. "That''s right! Help me up and I will give you all of that money!" said Angie as she yed along with him. "Okay, I''ve recorded that. Next..." muttered Asher as he looked at Angie who was still hanging over the cliff. A thought suddenly came to him. "Next, pull me up! Quickly! I''m dying here¡­ Ahh!" urged Angie before she felt something warm trickling on her. The pungent smell of urine quickly followed. Asher had unhooked his pants and started peeing all over Angie. "Hahahaha! Look at her, boss! How pathetic! I got everything on the video. You show her, boss!" screamed Tony excitedly. He recorded the scene of Asher peeing on Angie and immediately uploaded it online. Asher was so pleased with himself that he failed to notice what his henchman did. "You piece of shit, Asher! I''ll make you pay even if I have to do it beyond the grave!" screamed Angie. She did not expect to be yed for a fool by that bastard. "Alright, then to the grave with you!" replied Asher. After relieving himself, Asher transferred all the money from Angie''s bank ount to his ount and swiftly cut the rope that held her. Realizing what happened, Angie could only close her eyes in despair as she fell into the body of water below and disappeared. Asher''s mood lifted after seeing Angie''s figure disappear down below. That bitch deserved it after she destroyed his life! She still had the nerve to expect him to rescue her! Ridiculous! Asher stood at the edge of the cliff staring down into the abyss for a while before turning around triumphantly. Tony was staring at Asher with his mouth wide open. Dumbstruck, he asked, "Bo¡­boss, did you just kill someone?" Tony was a thug, but he only ever intimidated others or got into fights. He had never seen anyone be killed in front of his eyes ever in his life! "What are you afraid of? It wasn''t us who hung this bitch here in the first ce. The rope just broke. She will die anyway, no one will know I just helped hasten the process." "But, boss!" "Stop babbling. Let''s leave. Thest thing we need is for Mr. Quincy to find us here!" replied Asher. He threw Angie''s phone down the cliff and beckoned his other henchmen to leave. Tony kept his mouth shut as he ran after Asher. He was nning to quietly delete the video he uploaded online before Asher noticed anything amiss. However, when he checked his phone, it was already toote. The video of Asher giving the beautiful Angie a "shower" by urinating on her had already been watched byizens over a million times in just a few minutes. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Tony hurriedly deleted the video recording online as he feared the consequences. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Although he managed to delete the video from his ount, others reposted it. The news had already spread across the inte at extreme speeds. The situation was out of hand. Tony felt as if he was about to lose his mind. He decided to tell Asher the truth over a text message. After that, he discarded his SIM card and fled back to his hometown. ¡­¡­ The Golden Done International District. When Noah woke up, he realized he was in a bed in Dn''s treatment room. He then noticed Madeline resting her head by his bedside. She fell asleep as she had been looking after him when they arrived. Noah felt a sense of warmth. He reached out and caressed Madeline''s head. He wished that this moment wouldst and that she would always be by his side. Wayne showed up at the door. As he was about to speak, Noah gestured to him to not make any noise. He slowly got out of bed and covered Madeline with a nket. Noah walked out of the treatment room and met up with Wayne in the lounge. "What is it?" Noah asked. "Sir, we couldn''t find Angie at the original location," Wayne said with a sense of guilt. He had searched the vicinity with the others but to no avail. "She escaped?" Noah asked. "I had the same thought initially until I came across this," Wayne said as he passed the tablet in his hands. Noah tapped on the screen and watched a video recording of a woman being humiliated. Although the video was captured from a side profile, the woman greatly resembles Angie. "You suspect that this is Angie?" Noah asked. "That''s right. Judging from the background, it appears to be the location that she was previously at. The probability of it being Angie is quite high," Wayne replied. "Locate the person in the video and uncover the truth. We must find Angie whether she''s dead or alive," Noah insisted. He wanted Angie to pay the price of killing his grandfather. "Yes, sir. I''ll get to work right now. However, your injuries¡­" Wayne was worried about Noah as his forehead was wrapped in bandages and he had been unconscious throughout the night. "I''m fine. By the way, where''s Colt?" Noah said. "Colton is upstairs. Dr. Felch had examined his body and was certain that he was well," Wayne replied. "I see," Noah said. After making sure that Noah had no other orders, Wayne left and resumed his investigation. Noah returned to the treatment room and realized that Madeline was still asleep. He carried her to the bed carefully and tucked her in. He proceeded to step into the elevator. On the 88th floor of the Golden Dome International District, Dn was making breakfast for Thomas clumsily. Although he had a kitchen at home, he was not skilled at cooking as he was extremelyzy. However, he could not turn down Thomas as he had just gone through a lot and Noah was still unconscious. Thomas woke Dn up at 5 am as he was hungry. He was craving some pancakes. Dn felt that it was no challenge for him. He gave Thomas a bag of chips as he waited on the sofa. Dn put on an apron and searched for tutorials online on his phone. Dn swiftly came across a suitable tutorial and began to follow along. Thomas slouched on the sofa and watched Dn as it was an open kitchen. "Colt, please be patient. I''ve found a tutorial and you''ll get your pancakes soon enough!" Dn said. "Okay. I believe in you, Uncle Dn!" Thomas uttered. Dn felt motivated after hearing his words. He was certain that it would be a piece of cake for a scientist like him. He began preparing the ingredients stated in the tutorial which included flour, eggs, and butter. Dn searched the kitchen cabs and found a simr bowl that was shown in the tutorial. He added the ingredients into the bowl ordingly and mixed them. Thomas felt at ease as he watched Dn. Although Dn''s actions were weird, he seemed to get the hang of it. Thomas'' stomach was growling as he red at the bag of chips on the coffee table. He refuses to eat it as he was craving pancakes instead. He could remember the process when his mother made pancakes for him. After the ingredients were prepared, he could indulge in the tasty pancakes with chocte in no longer than ten minutes. As Thomas was reminiscing about the past, a sudden burnt smell pulled him back into reality. He was taken aback by the scene before him. Thick smoke was spewing out from the induction stove. He could see that the pancakes that he longed for had been burnt into a piece of charcoal. The induction stove''s power supply cut off automatically. Although the smoke would be swiftly ventted by the range hood, Dn began coughing as he choked. "Colt, get away from here¡­" he muttered. Dn whipped out a mask and helped Thomas put it on. Dn then carried him away from the scene. After the smoke waspletely ventted, Dn felt relieved and put Thomas down. "That''s a relief. I thought it was going to catch fire!" Dn said. "Uncle Dn, you look quite experienced when fleeing the kitchen," Thomas said. "Thanks for the compliment. I work on my culinary skills from time to time whenever I''m bored." Dn replied. Thomas was speechless as he realized that he would never get his pancakes. Thomas would rather starve than to eat that piece of burnt charcoal. As hey on the sofa in despair, the elevator sounded. As the doors opened, Noah''s voice was heard. "What''s going on here?" Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Thomas'' eyes lit up upon seeing Noah. He got up from the sofa and sprinted towards Noah. "Daddy, you''re awake! Does your head still hurt?" Thomas uttered. "Don''t worry, Colt. My head doesn''t hurt anymore. What are you two doing here anyway?" Noah asked. Noah nced over at the burnt pancakes in the pan. He then looked at Dn, who had a guilty smile on his face. He instantly pieced the puzzle together. "Didn''t I tell you not to touch anything in the kitchen? You are unworthy of doing so," Noah said. "Hehe. Noah, it was an ident. I''ll be a master chef one day!" Dn uttered. "Fine. You better start practicing. After all, men who can''t cook will never get married," Noah replied. "Who told you that? It''s nonsense. You can''t cook either yet you dare mock me!" Dn said. "Colt, are you hungry? You want pancakes, right?" Noah asked. "That''s right. Daddy, I''m starving right now," Colt replied as he nodded. "I''ll make some for you, alright?" Noah said. "Hooray!" Thomas eximed as he pped his hands. "You''re going to make pancakes? Noah, I think you''re better off ordering a food delivery. Don''t starve the poor kid just to unt in front of me," Dn said as he waved his hands. He did not believe that Noah can cook. Noah did not bother responding to Dn. He walked to the kitchen and threw the pan with the burnt pancakes into the trash bin. He grabbed a new pan from the kitchen cabs and prepared the ingredients. The aroma of pancakes swiftly filled the air in an instant. Dn''s mouth was wide open. He could not believe his eyes. No one would believe him if he ever said that The Demon King of Imperia could make pancakes. He approached Noah as he could not resist the fragrance. Dn was surprised to see that the pancakes Noah made were not just fragrant, the appearance of it was invigorating as well. Thomas began eating immediately without a word. "Noah, when did you learn to cook? I never knew about this," Dn said. Dn chatted with Noah as he waited for the next pancake to be served. If fighting over food with a child was not a crime, he would have asked Noah to let him have the first bite. "I learned it when I was bored. Do you believe me now?" Noah said. "Believe you in what?" Dn asked. "Believed that men who can''t cook will never get married," Noah answered. "Bold of you to say that! You''re not married as well," Dn uttered. "That''s not true. Madeline and I have never been divorced. Therefore, she is still my wife," Noah replied as he ced the freshly made pancake on a cdon te. Thomas, who was eating his pancake, paused as he heard Noah''s words. Madeline had never mentioned to him that they were not divorced. Thomas felt it was not bad to have a father who can cook. Therefore, he pretended to have not heard anything and continued digging in his pancake. Ever since Noah showed up and rescued Thomas and Madeline, he started to change his impression of Noah. Apart from the fact that Noah was handsome, he was wealthy as well. Thomas felt that Noah was a superhero when he came to their rescue. If Madeline decided to stay with Noah, he would not object to it. "Whatever. Guess I''m no match for you. However, I''m afraid your legal wife doesn''t want to stay with you!" Dn uttered as he felt envious. He would have been harsher with his words if it were not for the freshly made pancakes before him. However, the te of pancakes suddenly disappeared. When Dn came back to his senses, Noah was standing in the elevator with the te in his hands. "Noah, what are you doing? It''s fine if you''re leaving, but the pancakes must stay! At least let me have a bite!" Dn uttered. "Thanks for your concern. To prevent my wife from leaving me, I shall deliver these pancakes made with love to her," Noah said with a straight face. As Dn sprinted towards him, Noah pressed the button, and the elevator doors were shut. Noah returned to the treatment room with the te of pancakes. Madeline slowly opened her eyes as the aroma of pancakes filled her nostrils. "Good. You''re awake. Have something to eat," Noah said. He ced the te on the table with a ss of warm chocte milk. "You made these?" Madeline asked as she noticed that Noah was still wearing an apron. She felt that Noah had been much more gentle with her after five years. She could not imagine him as he was back then. "That''s right. Colt said he was hungry, so I made some for you as well," Noah said as he pulled the chair for her. "Thanks," Madeline said as she approached the table. She nced at the pancakes and decided to use the washroom first. The toiletries and skin care products were all brand new. The brands were the same as Madeline used back at the Maple Forest Vi. It seemed to have been prepared just for her. After looking through the different products, she chose a mild facial cleanser. Madeline removed the bracelet on her wrist and poured a few drops of golden liquid. She gently mixed it with the facial cleanser in her palms and applied it to her face. After a minute, her face was clean and free from makeup. Madeline felt familiar yet distant as she looked at herself in the mirror. It had been a long time since she showed up without any makeup. Noah went upstairs to make a ss of fresh strawberry juice as he waited for Madeline.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. When Noah came back to the treatment room, he was astonished to see Madeline without any makeup. It was her true self standing right before him. "Noah, you''re aware that I''m not dead, right? I also didn''t kill your grandpa," Madeline said. "Yes, I know," Noah replied. He had known long ago but he did not dare to admit it. "In that case, could you let me go?" Madeline said. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Let her go? When Noah heard those words, it was as if a sharp knife had been thrust directly into his chest. He had never considered doing anything to her, so how could he let her go? "Please, Noah, let me go. The facts have proven that I owe you nothing, and I almost died once. If this was taken into consideration, it would appear that you owed me instead. However, this is in the past. Let bygones be bygones, shall we? Let me leave with the kid. I swear I''ll never bother you again." "You''re leaving? Where are you going?" A glimmer of anxiety appeared when Noah looked at the woman in front of him. "You don''t need to know that. All you need to know is that I will never bother you again. That should be enough, shouldn''t it? After all, you''ve always despised me." Even though Madeline had put her hatred aside, there was one thing she was certain of¡ªNoah despised her! One could even say that he thought she was repugnant! So, even if she''d been cleared of suspicion, she wasn''t the "Ms. Madeline" Quincy had been nice to all along. Since Thomas had sent Noah the video of her conversation with Angie on the hilltop, she couldn''t hide her identity any longer. How could she have deserved the breakfast he had prepared for her? "Madeline Grant, who told you I have always hated you?" "Isn''t it?" Madeline asked, a little unsure. "What makes you think I''ll let you take the child?" "I gave birth to the child, so I must take him with me." Madeline stood firm in her decision. She had opened up about times when she had been falsely used, shunned, and even when she had almost died. However, she would not step back when the matter came to her child. She had to take Colt with her. That boy had endured great suffering under Noah all these years! "I had a hand in the conception of that child. I''m not going to agree." Noah gave a satisfied smile. He even drank a sip of the strawberry juice he had made for Madeline. "You..." Madeline was at a loss for words. Such a shameless jerk, this one! His face is as thick as a wall, uttering such heinous nonsense in broad daylight! "I can''t let you take the child away, but you are wee to stay. In light of the fact that you are not the murderer, I owe you your life. Don''t you want to reim it?" "Also, do you believe Angie has the intelligence to steal the Quincy family''s secrets and murder Grandpa? Don''t you want to catch the person responsible for this?" Noah closed in on her slowly, and before Madeline knew it, she was cornered. Arge hand encircled her slim waist. She was forced to move closer to Noah, and the cool, woody aroma emanating from him instantly dispelled Madeline''s doubts. In the next second, a smile that could charm all living things worked its way across her face. She continued, "Noah, you want me to stay here so badly. Don''t tell me you''ve fallen in love with me. How is it possible that I was unaware of Mr. Quincy''s propensity to reconcile with former lovers?" "Love you? Am I being too obvious?" "You couldn''t be more obvious." "That''s great. I thought you didn''t notice it." Noah appeared to be relieved all of a sudden. With adoration so intense it might have drowned someone, he cast a loving gaze down at her. Madeline, who had previously been very pleased with herself, was now dumbfounded. That jerk! He really has skin thicker than the crust of the earth! She was too tired to keep bickering with him in that position, so she just wanted to push him away, but she failed miserably. She was held captive by Noah in the corner of a wall. He was clearly injured but still as tough and unyielding as a fortified fortress. It was so shocking! "Madeline, are you happy to learn I''m in love with you?" As he edged toward Madeline, who was eager to leave that ce, Noah asked her with great interest. "I apologize. Mr. Quincy, I was young and inexperienced when I courted you. Now that I''m older, I don''t like men like Mr. Quincy, so please don''t waste your time on me any longer." "Young and inexperienced? Hehe! Madeline, do you think I''ll believe you?" "It is entirely up to you whether or not to believe. Whatever happens, I''m taking the kid with me for sure!" "You can try, but I will never stop loving you. You and I are still married, after all. The love between a husband and wife can always be nurtured slowly." "Since when have I been your wife and you my husband?" Madeline retorted subconsciously but soon realized she had a serious problem on her hands. Their divorce was not finalized that year when they unintentionally had children. However, it had been such a long time. Why hadn''t Noah resolved their issue? He previously wanted to marry Angie, didn''t he? Was this to say that Angie was aware of her role as the third wheel all along? "You''re getting the idea. You have no reason to be skeptical because I have never sought the annulment of our marriage. You are still Mrs. Quincy!" "You!" "Is Mr. Quincy avable today, in that case? Let''s get a divorce, shall we?" "Divorce? Hehe! Dream on!" "Noah Quincy! What the heck do you want?!" "I''ve said it. I fell in love with you." "If I believe it, I''ll be damned!" "Whether you believe it or not is up to you. The omelet is starting to get cold. Go have your breakfast first; only then will you be able to escape my clutches." With those words, Noah released Madeline from his clutches. Then he spun on his heels and walked over to the dining table, motioning for Madeline to join him. Madeline didn''t want to, but her stomach growled, betraying her. Only then did she realize she hadn''t eaten much all day yesterday, and her hands were shaking from hunger. Forget it. I''ll just eat first and thinkter. Madeline walked over and sat in the chair Noah had pulled out for her unceremoniously. She took up her utensils and began to eat. Noah was particrly skilled at making omelets. "It''s delicious, isn''t it?" "It''s alright." "Do you really trust me that much, Madeline? Are you sure I haven''t spiked your omelet?" "Cough...Cough...Cough...Cough¡­Smash!" Madeline was enjoying her meal when Noah suddenly reminded her, and she began coughing unintentionally. Just as she was about to turn around to get a tissue, her clothes identally brushed up against the te, causing it to fall to the ground and shatter in an instant. The magnitude of her response surprised Noah. He was about to pass her a tissue when he heard a porcin te fall to the ground and shatter. "Don''t even think about touching it. I''ll take care of it." When he saw Madeline about to squat, he grabbed her hand and drew her to the side, where he began to clean up the pieces of broken te. Madeline sat on the side and looked at him, her emotions in turmoil. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Noah Quincy, who had always disyed a sense of superiority and arrogance, had not only learned how to make soup, but he was even capable of cleaning a room. She was experiencing a surreal sensation. She even thought she might be dreaming. He knew she was Madeline Grant now. Why was he still nice to her? Was this a new way for him to exact his vengeance? "Noah, where did this fragmente from? Why does it look like my porcin te... Uh, it really is my porcin te!" After destroying his own cooking, he had no choice but toe downstairs and sweet-talk Noah into giving some omelets. He didn''t expect to see a piece of the broken porcin te roll to his feet as soon as he stepped out of the elevator. He bent down to pick up the broken piece, and when he saw the patterns clearly on it, his heart broke instantly! Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Dn was about to copse in a heap as Madeline watched with a confused expression. Dn''s antique te had been used for Noah''s omelet? She thought Noah had intentionally used the porcin te¡ªwhat a jerk! How could a priceless porcin te be shattered into smithereens if he hadn''t just said, "spiked the food," to frighten her? "I''m truly sorry. I was careless..." Madeline''s face flushed as she apologized. Although Noah was the main offender, she was the one who broke the te. She was about toe up with an excuse, but Dn burst into tears before she could say anything. "Maddie?" "Boohoohoo¡­" Madeline felt a little guilty as she looked at Dn, who was crying uncontrobly. Could this te be an antique and a family heirloom? Madeline nced helplessly in Noah''s direction, the actual offender, as she thought about this. Noah stood there, not looking bothered in the least. He looked at her, all innocent, and gave her the most endearing smile. Madeline became so enraged that she nearly exploded. "Uh, don''t be sad. I''ll rece it with the exact same one. Okay?" Madeline couldn''t bear seeing a grown man like Dn cry dismally for so long, so she consoled him like a child, speaking tenderly to him. However, Dn didn''t stop crying and even ran up to her and hugged her. "Maddie, you''ve returned. Boohoohoo¡­ I''m overjoyed!" Dn wrapped his arms around Madeline and sobbed even harder. Madeline was stunned. Only then did Madeline realize she had taken off her makeup and was showing her true face. She wasn''t close to Dn, but he was the only person who had been kind to her after she married Noah. He was always there for her and cared for her during her pregnancy. However, aside from giving her checkups, prescribing her medications, and nning healthy meal ns, he did not speak to her. His temperament was cold and quiet, just like Noah''s. Even when he had the time, he quietly listened to what she was thinking but nevermented. As such, Madeline thought Dn was just doing his job as a doctor at the time. She also assumed that after so many years, Dn had forgotten entirely about her. Surprisingly, he remembered her and even regarded her as a friend. Madeline couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart, but being hugged too tightly was extremely ufortable. Noah had already intervened when she was about to push him away gently. Noah''s face darkened as he saw Dn rush over to hug Madeline. At this point, he took immediate action, grabbing his shirt and pulling him aside, saying, "It''s improper for men and women to have physical contact with one another." "Boohoohoo! Noah, how did I not realize you were so petty before?" Dn appeared displeased as he purposefully taunted Noah. "You remembered wrongly. I''ve always been this petty." "However, how did I not realize the two of you have such a good friendship?" Noah looked at Dn, his expression obviously darkening. Dn wiped away his tears and smiled triumphantly when he heard Noah''s question. "Without a doubt. Maddie used to confide in me about her feelings!" Noah''s eyes shed with murderous intent as soon as those words were spoken. Madeline, on the other hand, was helplessly massaging her temples. She had no idea Dn was such a chatterbox and gossiper. They didn''t talk much at the time, even when he gave her checkups. She suspected Noah had poisoned him and rendered him mute before sending him her way! "Confiding?" "Yeah. I was Maddie''s best friend back then. She would tell me everything!" "So many years have passed. Maddie, do you miss me?" Death didn''t scare Dn. He moved in closer to Madeline and took her hand in his. "Thank you. You were the only person willing to listen to me at the time." Madeline looked at Dn and expressed her heartfelt gratitude. Dn was the only friend she had ever had, even though she didn''t discover his true nature until five yearster. She felt she should at least thank him for that. "Okay, since we''re all friends, let''s put the porcin te incident behind us. Maddie, it was simply a careless mistake on your part." Noah watched as the two old friends were reunited while feeling very uneasy inside. He marched up, stood between them, and pried Madeline''s hand from Dn''s grasp. "Ah? That te was from the Victorian era!" Upon realizing what had happened, Dn eximed. "Madeline regards you as a good friend, but you fussing over a porcin te? Is that even appropriate?" "It''s not appropriate of me...but..." That one was from the Victorian era and was part of a collection of porcin bowls that he still had in his kitchen! Even if he wanted to find the exact same te, he wouldn''t be able to! His heart was in so much pain! However, recalling how pitiful Maddie was, he restrained himself from saying anything else. The next instant, Dn''s mood brightened, and he chirped, "I will put this matter behind me to celebrate Maddie finally being willing toe back as her real self." "You mean, you''ve known who I am for a while?" Dn''s remarks were clear to Madeline. "Uh, about that..." Dn scratched his head in embarrassment and hesitated to speak. He stole a sideways nce at Noah while thinking of some way to escape the situation. "Does that mean you were aware of it as well?" Madeline questioned Noah as she looked at him when she finally realized. "Well, Madeline Grant, you don''t think you can fool me with your parlor tricks, do you?" Noah smiled meaningfully at Madeline, who was filled with suspicion at the time. "Howe?" Madeline was baffled. "What do you mean, ''howe?''" "Why didn''t you take revenge on me if you knew my identity long ago? Wasn''t I still your enemy until yesterday?" Suddenly unable toprehend the situation, Madeline turned to look at Noah. What is he trying to do? All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He''d known who she was for so long, but he still approached her and was even nice to her? Noah''s heart ached as he saw the distant look in her eyes. "Madeline, I never thought of taking revenge upon you," he finally said after a protracted silence. "Oh? Mr. Quincy, why should I believe what you just said?" Madeline retorted dismissively. "I know you won''t believe it right away, but give me some time, and I''ll show you that you are Noah Quincy''s only wife." With a heartfelt expression on his face, Noah moved closer to her. Madeline couldn''t think of anything to say. His unexpected confession caught her off guard. "Hell, yeah! If you two get back together, the three of us will be able to hang out more often. The idea has my support!" "Shut up!" "Shut up!" Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Madeline and Noah spoke simultaneously, and Dn covered his mouth to conceal shock and sprinted into the elevator at the speed of light. Hehe! Even their tempers were bing increasingly simr¡ªthe way they admonished him was the same. He should not have lingered there for too long, though. He''d better go tell Colt the good news! Only Noah and Madeline remained in the living room downstairs after Dn had left. For a brief moment, the atmosphere devolved into awkwardness. "It''s not at all funny, Noah, to make such a joke. Never, ever make such jokes again." "One day, you''ll know whether I''m kidding or not." "You..." Madeline was about to retort when her stomach growled, betraying her. "You must be hungry. I''ll make another omelet for you." With a loving smile on his face, Noah gave her a pat on the head before entering the elevator. Madeline''s heart was in shambles. ¡­ Meanwhile, Suzette returned from James'' ce early in the morning at the vi on the outskirts. Bruno hurled a ss at her as she stepped over the threshold, dangerously close to hitting the doorway. "What''s the matter, Bruno?" Suzette evaded the attack with the ss. She walked toward Bruno, carefully stepping over the pieces of broken ss on the floor. However, she unthinkingly maintained a certain distance from him due to her innate need for defense. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Still remember to return? Where have you been the entire night?" "Where else can I go if not to settle our daughter''s affairs? Why are you losing your temper at such an early hour?" Suzette''s tone was somewhat coquettish. "How dare you bring up that bitch! She went on a date with Jerry yesterday and cut off all communications as soon as she left. She hadn''t answered the phone and hadn''t responded to text messages, and had been missing all night. Where the hell is she? You''d better hurry up and give her a call. I need her to exin what''s going on!" "The investment funds she promised yesterday have yet to arrive! Not even a penny!" Bruno was about to die of rage. He had given so much of his time and heart to raising her, but she turned out to be such an asshole. What a tragedy! He had been up all nightst night from excitement, believing that he would receive his investment fund immediately. "Don''t worry, Bruno. I''m going to call Angie right away." Suzette understood where Bruno wasing from. He was only worried because the investment funds hadn''t arrived yet. Angie is incredibly reckless. Even though she is having a st with Jerry, she still needs to take calls from home. Suzette immediately looked up Angie''s phone number and dialed it as soon as she had that thought. "Sorry, the number you dialed is not in service..." Suzette''s heart began to race as she listened to the recorded message on the phone. She was well aware that Angie''s phone would never be turned off. What was going on? "Did you get the phone call through her? What''s with the dithering?" Bruno inquired impatiently. Despite his flustered expression, he hoped Suzette could get the call through so she could help him ask when Jerry''s money would arrive! The Grant Corporation''s current financial crisis was worsening. He couldn''t wait any longer! "Her phone has been switched off... Angie never turns off her phone, Bruno. Do you think something happened?" Suzette muttered worriedly while holding the phone. "What? It''s been turned off? How could she have turned it off?! What does she mean by that? She doesn''t want to obtain the funds for me, does she?" When Bruno realized Angie had turned off the phone, he charged forward, snatching the phone from Suzette''s grasp. He was about to hurl the phone after hearing the clear intercept message, but luckily, Suzette was quick on her feet. She managed to stop him and get her phone back in one piece. James had purchased the phone for her. She couldn''t afford to let Bruno ruin it like that now that money was tight. Otherwise, James would be upset if he found out! "Don''t worry, Bruno. Perhaps Angie had been outte with Jerry the night before and had run out of battery. Oh, yes. I got Jerry''s phone number from Angie the other day. Do you want me to call him instead?" Suzette looked up at the flustered Bruno. She applied quick thinking. She quickly devised a new n to appease his rage. "You think you''re the only one with Jerry''s phone number? I''ve already called, and the phone is also turned off!" That cretin. Was he considering stealing his daughter from him upensated? With his teeth clenched in anger, Bruno thought furiously. "Hey? It connected! Jerry has turned on the phone, Bruno!" "Who is this? It''s still early in the morning. I''m still sleeping." When Suzette called for the third time, Jerry finally answered the phone irritably. "Jerry, it''s me. I''m Angie''s mother. Did I disrupt your sleep? I sincerely apologize..." Suzette made every effort to smile while on the phone. Bruno trotted up to her as soon as he heard the call had been answered. He motioned with his hands and eyes to Suzette to inquire about the investment fund. "Angie''s mother? Oh, Auntie Suzette, what''s the matter?" Jerry became so inebriatedst night that he passed out on the street. He spent the night sleeping on the street before being picked up by his family. He''d only just awoken and was still dazed. He sat up straight on his bed in a gesture of respect for Angie''s mother once he realized it was her. "It''s like this, Jerry. Angie didn''te homest night, and we couldn''t reach her on the phone. I''m wondering if she''s with you." Suzette inquired cautiously, her tone as gentle as she could be. "Angie? No, my butler told me yesterday that when they found me, I was the only one on the side of the road! Aunt Suzette, you need to speak with Angie about this. In any case, I''m her man. How could she abandon me on the side of the road in the middle of the night and go off by herself? Can she afford to make up for me if I turn into a popsicle?" Jerryined to Suzette with a hint of resentment as he scratched his head and remembered the event fromst night. "Huh? You mean Angie isn''t with you? So, where has she gone? Angie is very fond of you. She wouldn''t have left you alone on the side of the road in the middle of the night. Is there a misunderstanding here, Jerry? Perhaps something had happened to my Angie?" Suzette immediately voiced her concerns because she had bad intuition. "Don''t be worried, Auntie Suzette. I''ll go find her right away!" Right now, Jerry was fully alert. Yes, Angie did love him very much. She couldn''t possibly abandon him. Something had to have happened! With that in mind, he got up immediately, grabbed a shirt at random, and was ready to go. He soon discovered, however, that he was trapped inside the room. "Hey!" he eximed, "Who locked the door? Quickly unlock and open the door for me!" Suzette sensed something was wrong on the other end of the phone when Jerry mmed the door violently. Her heart grew cold in an instant. Jerry appeared to have been locked up once more, so Angie¡­ When the vi''s door was abruptly opened from the outside, Suzette was deeply preupied with her worries. A stylish, elegant woman entered the room with several bodyguards surrounding her in a grandiose style. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 When Suzette saw who had just arrived, she was still holding her phone. She waspletely taken aback by what she saw. She knew who it was. That person was the most enviable and scorned woman in the circle of wealthy women. She was also the Lowe family''s leader and Jerry''s mother. Susan Lowe was her name. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Mrs. Lowe was not only beautiful and noble, but she also possessed exceptional abilities. Since she took over the Lowe family''s operations, the Lowe family''s business had nearly tenfold its geographic reach. As a result, she gained notoriety as a wealthy, powerful woman with unmatched beauty and talent. Even though the Lowe family wasn''t as wealthy as the Quincy family, they were still well-known in Imperia''s business world. Mrs. Lowe had many suitors because she possessed the necessary skills and resources. Aside from that, she had a wealth of impressiveworks and resources. Susan would be lying if she said she didn''t feel nervous in the presence of such a person. However, considering the marriage union between their two families, which had been announced to the outside world, she was still her inw, no matter how noble she was. So, she quickly regained her composure and rushed up to greet her. Bruno, who had been acting all arrogant and domineering just now, cowering in a corner like a coward, not daring to make a peep. "You are here, Mrs. Lowe. Come in and take a seat..." "Bruno, go entertain Mrs. Lowe. I''ll go get the tea!" Suzette smiled as she warmly weed her visitor. Regrettably, Susan didn''t find Susan''s decorum convincing. "Oh, this is interesting." Without even ncing at Suzette, who was licking the dust, Susan scoffed, "Why do I still need someone else to keep me entertained when I''m in my own home?" She walked right in and sat on the sofa in the main hall. The secretary and bodyguards apanying her were also lined up behind her, looking increasingly intimidating. "I''ve erred. I mentioned before that I wanted to thank you in person, Mrs. Lowe, for being so generous in lending us the house. I wasn''t expecting you toe first. How rude of me!" Suzette worked hard to get herself out of the situation. Unfortunately, Susan did not ept it; instead, she issued a direct order that astounded her. "What are you doing still standing there? Remove all unwee visitors from my home!" "Yes, Mrs. Lowe!" "Ah? What are you doing, Mrs. Lowe?" Suzette became bewildered when she heard her say that. "Why? You''re still not seeing it? This is my residence. You have moved into my house and are living there without my permission. Consider yourself fortunate that I did not report your trespass on my property to the police. You still dare to question me like this?" Susan looked at Suzette with disdain as if she were staring at a clown. "Don''t go too far, Susan Lowe. Your son clearly gave this house to my daughter. Why can''t we live here when we just want to be with our daughter?" Bruno, who had been huddled in the corner, couldn''t help but rush out when he noticed the bodyguards throwing people out. Then he pointed at Susan and inquired loudly, "It''s one thing if you don''t want to give us the investment money, but now you want to take back the house?" The Lowe family is thinking of profiting at our expense? No way! "Your daughter? Oh. I would have forgotten about it if you hadn''t brought it up. That slutty Angie of yours, who had slept with countless men, hadpletely depleted Jerry''s bank ountst night while he was drunk. I''ve filed a police report. If you know where she is, I urge you to turn her in as soon as possible. Don''t be an unwitting aplice!" "Who are you calling a slut? So the Lowe family wants to shirk off obligations, huh? Isn''t that heinous? With his fingers pointing at Susan, Bruno reprimanded her angrily. "You both know your daughter best. Is it necessary for me to remind you of her past? My Jerry is young and inexperienced. You all want to lead him by the nose to assist you, Grants, in making aeback? I''ll tell you straight up¡ªyou erred in your calctions!" "You!" Bruno was furious that his face contorted. He felt as though he had been publicly stripped when his thoughts were correctly read. He struggled to bear such shame and bitterness. He hadn''t been humiliated in ages! "Bruno Grant, you should not have included my son in your schemes!" Susan sneered and motioned with her hand. The bodyguards behind her recognized her gesture right away, went straight to their rooms, and threw all of Bruno and Suzette''s possessions out. "Mrs. Lowe, you just said you called the cops on Angie. There must be some misunderstanding. Angie and Jerry are truly in love with each other!" Suzette asked tremblingly after spending a long time in shock. She couldn''t just sit back and let things happen to Angie since she was her only child, even though she never really lived up to her expectations. No wonder she couldn''t reach Angie. Susan was the one who made things difficult. However, did she really take the money and flee? Even if she had absconded, she should have informed her! The Lowes were a powerful family. If they truly sue her, won''t Angie be ruined for the rest of her life? "You heard me correctly, yes. If you were able to contact Angie, please notify the police immediately. She stole twenty million dors from my son, which would have made her liable for life in prison!" "You can''t do this, Mrs. Lowe. Angie is still a child!" "A child? Hehe! That shameless slut! After the Quincy family was done with her, she moved on to the Lowe family and even the Hann family. How can you live with yourself after raising such a child? What a joke!" "Mrs. Lowe¡­" Susan interrupted Suzette as she started to tantly beg for mercy. "Will you see yourselves out, or should I send my bodyguards?" "We''ll see ourselves out. Susan Lowe, what makes you so special? Would you be where you are today if it hadn''t been for the Grant family?" Bruno was furious. As though going outside, he dragged Suzette behind him. Susan found Bruno''s domineering approach to protecting his wife ridiculous. "Relied on the Grant family? That''s hrious. Back then, everyone benefited from the incident. Is it necessary for you to bring up the past? Bruno Grant, I told you long ago that the woman you married would bring you and your children bad luck. She has such an ill-fated face, but you never listened. You insisted on treating her like a prize, and you even killed your first partner in the process. You have lost your conscience for this woman in this life, and as a result, you will never be able to make aeback for the rest of your life." "Susan Lowe, you''re cursing me. Even if you and I were never meant to be together, you wouldn''t be so cruel, right?" "Throw them out for me. The further, the better!" Susan lost her cool when she heard Bruno say that. It was daylight when Bruno and Suzette were hurled outside the vi. Their clothes and suitcases were also strewn about. It was a very depressing and embarrassing scene. Suzette was thrown to the ground, her hands chafed in the process, and she was left sitting pitifully on the ground, feeling as though the world had just fallen apart. "What should we do, Bruno? Angie is our only daughter. The Lowes appear to betching on to her. How am I supposed to live if something happens to her?" She could only spend the rest of her life by the side of men like Bruno and James. If Angie had married into a wealthy family, she might have had some hope. That, however, had gone up in smoke! "What is there to cry about? Get up quickly. Have we not already embarrassed ourselves? Angie, that bitch, stole twenty million dors without my knowledge. Even if she died, she deserved it!" Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Bruno felt utterly defeated. Without even gathering his possessions, he strode forward, lost in thought. Suzette looked at his receding figure, fleeing in shame like a coward. She was deeply disappointed in him as he left her by herself and walked away. At first, she had some hopes for Bruno because the Grant Corporation had not yet dered bankruptcy. Furthermore, they had been married for a very long time. She even began to wonder if she had been blind all along for deciding to be his wife in the first ce through heinous means. She sat on the side of the road and dialed James'' number. She cared about Angie, even though Bruno didn''t want to. ¡­ Madeline didn''t hang around for Noah''s omelet. Instead, she left the Golden Dome International District and returned to Maple Forest Vi. Albert had packed all her belongings and was waiting for her to return. "Ms. Madeline, your face..." When Albert saw Madeline, he was caught off guard. He knew Madeline had always worn makeup but had never seen her real face. He had discovered old pictures of her when he had previously been looking for information. However, the majority of them were extremely blurry. He couldn''t help but sigh inwardly as he saw Madeline in her true form. Ms. Madeline was already attractive in her disguise. I didn''t expect her true face to be so beautiful. "Noah already knows my identity, and he also knows that I was not the one who harmed Grandpa, so there is no need for me to put on a disguise," Madeline exined lightly. Although she had grown ustomed to wearing a different mask in recent years, she decided to be her true self for a while after returning home. Even if only for a short time. "Has everything been prepared?" Madeline couldn''t help but speak up when she noticed Albert staring at her in a daze. "Oh. Everything is in order. The helicopter is already parked on the helipad on the roof. It''s in standby mode." Albert quickly bowed his head in response, profusely apologizing for his gaffe. "Okay. I''m going to see Colt. You go check on Andy''s progress." "Yes, Ms. Madeline." Albert obeyed and left, while Madeline went upstairs to change her clothes before taking the inside home elevator directly into the basement to Colton''s ward. Colton had been cared for by a team of professional medical staff who took turns looking after him since his condition suddenly deteriorated thest time. His physical condition had stabilized, and his external injuries had almostpletely healed. Colt should be able to move around normally in about a month if his condition remains stable. There should be no problem if she brought a medical team with her on long-distance flights. However, she still needed to talk to Colt about leaving because it was such a big deal. Despite his youth, he was clearly far more mature than his peers and very opinionated. Colton happened to be awake when Madeline entered the ward. A boy with a petite frame sat up against the hospital bed. He was watching real-time stock charts on his phone. When he saw her, his eyes lit up, and he quickly turned off the phone with his hands. He had a puzzled expression on his face as he looked at Madeline. Madeline greeted the doctor on duty, telling her to go outside for a break before walking to Colton''s bed. "How are you doing today, Colt? Are you feeling better?" Madeline sat down and patted his hand. She checked his temperature. It felt right and wasn''t as cold as it had been. At that, she felt relieved. Colton nodded solemnly, a slight flush spreading across his face. As she looked at him, Madeline wanted tough. Is this brat embarrassed now? Colton retracted his hand slowly and then typed on his phone. Colton typed, "Auntie Madeline, you looked different today than you did before. Is this your real face?" Madeline typed, "If you ask me with your own mouth, then I''ll tell you." Colton was at a loss for words. Colton nced at the text on his phone before lifting his head to meet Madeline''s expectant gaze. It appeared as though he was unsure of himself. Madeline was not in a hurry. She waited patiently for Colton to speak. Colton had previously spoken, after all. She would not let him return to his previous state of silence. Colton finally opened his mouth after a long time. "Auntie Madeline¡­" He was curious as to where Madeline had gone the day before and why she hadn''te to see him. He was eager to converse with this kinddy. "That''s much better. Colt, it would be great if you could talk more from now on." Madeline was overjoyed when she saw Colt was willing to speak and leaned in to kiss him on the cheek. Colton''s cheeks flushed even more quickly, but it was clear that he was in a good mood. "You guessed it, Colt. This is my true face. It used to be a little different because I was wearing makeup. Colt, do you prefer how I look now or how I looked before?" "I like how you look now, Auntie Madeline." Colton appeared to give it some thought before responding solemnly. "Why?" Madeline asked inadvertently. Colton''s mood appeared to shift abruptly as he turned his head away from her, clearly not intending to continue speaking. "Colt, I''m going back to my home abroad. Would you like to go with me?" Madeline had no idea why Colton was upset, so she deliberately changed the subject and went straight to business. As expected, Colton turned his head again after hearing Madeline''s query. "Abroad?" "Yes, my house is in another country." Madeline had given it considerable thought on her way back earlier. She resolved not to tell Colton about his birth story until he had settled abroad and his health had fully recovered. It wouldn''t be toote to resume their mother-child rtionship at that point. "No, I can''t." Colton tly refused. "Um... Why not? Don''t you enjoy being with me?" "I enjoy being with you, but my home is here, and so is my father." He still had his father here. Even though his father frequently misunderstood him because of Angie and asionally lost his temper with him, he had read the news on the Inte. His father was no longer with Angie. He couldn''t possibly abandon his father on his own. His father was his only family. Madeline couldn''t help but be surprised when she heard what Colton said. She was the one who had underestimated a child''s love for his parents. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Colton had been through a lot over the years, but he was a smart kid. He would have known that Angie was the source of many of his grievances. Even if Noah misunderstood and treated him harshly due to the misunderstanding, Noah would always be his father. It was the same as when she would punish Thomas, the little imp. Even then, he would still love her unconditionally, just as she would always love him regardless of what happened. Madeline felt relieved at the thought of it. She had almost assumed Colton didn''t like her. "Colt, you still love your daddy, don''t you?" Madeline gently asked, taking Colton''s hands in hers. "I''m sorry, Auntie Madeline." Colton looked at Madeline, his eyes filled with sadness, but his demeanor was firm. "Would youe with me if I told you I''m your mommy?" Madeline paused for a moment but eventually decided to ask tentatively. "There is no such thing as ifs, in this case, Auntie Madeline. Unless you''re really my mother." Colton looked at Madeline, his tone clearly solemn. He had doubts in his heart as he looked at Madeline. He looked at Madeline gravely and expressed his skepticism because the woman in front of him resembled his mother exactly. He was anticipating an answer at the same time. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Madeline was taken aback by Colton''s question. She asked warily, "Do you want me to be your mother, Colt?" Her heart was pounding frantically. She had been gone for five years, causing Colt so much pain in the Quincy household. She wasn''t sure if Colt would forgive her for being such an irresponsible mother. "It is what it is. In this case, I sincerely hope that you are my mother, but hoping is pointless." Colton looked at Madeline, concerned about her intelligence. "What if" and "hope" are twopletely different things, so how can one use the same yardstick for both? How foolish! "Um... In that case, I''m your mother..." Madeline fought herself for a long time before deciding to tell the truth and face the consequences. Colton was a bright kid who could be stubborn. She was afraid she would be easily exposed if she was not honest with him this time. It would be too humiliating for her to be pped in the face by then! "Are you really my mother?" Although Colton''s small face remained grave, the excitement and heightened arousal in his eyes revealed his current state of mind. "Yes..." Madeline lowered her head in shame, like a child who had done something wrong, as she revealed who she truly was. "Is the little chatterbox from before your son? He looks almost identical to me. Is he my brother?" "Yes, he is. You have not only a younger brother but also a younger sister named Mackenzie..." "Howe you only took them away?" It clearly hurt Colton, but he forced himself to bear it. He appeared to be furious with himself from the way his fists were tightly balled up. Madeline''s heart hurt so much after seeing Colt like this that she found breathing difficult. She leaned in to hug him, but he dodged her. Madeline broke down in tears when she saw that. "I''m sorry, Colt. It''s all my fault. I had no idea you existed before. I should have looked into it more thoroughly. I should have returned to look for you... I''m truly sorry..." Madeline wept bitterly, and her heart was instantly filled with guilt. She felt as if she couldn''t breathe. Everything in front of her eyes began to blur as well. Madeline understood that this was a symptom of her illness. However, she was now directly in front of Colt. She didn''t want to frighten him. She had to get out of there¡­ Madeline struggled to get up, but her body refused to cooperate. No, her illness could not possibly re up right now. Madeline tried everything in her power to stay awake, but the re-up elerated, and she soon felt as though darkness had been cast over her eyes. She felt a warm sensation on her face just as she thought she was about to lose consciousness. A small hand rested on her cheek. "Mommy! Mommy!" Colt''s voice reached Madeline''s ears, and she gradually calmed down. Her face was bright red, and she took a long time toe to. "What''s the matter, Mommy? Don''t be sad. I''m not mad at you." Colt inquired nervously, pressing the emergency call button. When Madeline opened her eyes, she noticed the small boy who was worried about her, and she instantly smiled in relief. It was her precious son who had just saved her! "Do you feel any better, Mommy?" As he watched Madeline regain consciousness, Colt''s tense brows started to loosen slowly, but he couldn''t hide the worry in his eyes. "I''m already feeling better. Don''t worry, Colt. Mommy just got a headache!" The medical staff members who had received the alert arrived outside the door and were about to enter when Madeline stopped them with a wave of her hand. She was the best judge of her physical condition, and she was doing fine right now. Besides, she still had some important things to discuss with Colton. "Colt, I heard you say just now that you weren''t mad at me, so don''t break your word!" Colt, who had been worried about Madeline, gave her a helpless look when he heard her say that. Why does it seem like his mother had yed a trick on him? "You really didn''t realize you had me?" Colton persisted with his interrogation for the final time. "If I had known, I would have returned for you sooner! Will youe with me now, Colt, that you know I''m your mommy?" "Daddy is actually a very good man, Mommy. Would you be willing to give him another chance?" "I used to like Daddy when I was younger, but I''ve matured. I don''t like men like him anymore, but don''t worry. Even if you follow me abroad, you are wee to return here anytime. What do you think?" "There''s something I want to remind you of, Mommy." "All right, go ahead and tell me." "If Daddy finds out you''re back, he''ll never let you go, let alone take me away, so can you wait for me to recover before making a decision?" Colton conducted an objective assessment of the situation. "Colt, you must have faith in your mother''s strength!" In all seriousness and honesty, Madeline made a promise to Colt, but when she turned to face him, the youngster was quietly observing her, clearly not believing what she had said. "Colt, are you reluctant to part with Daddy?" Colton lowered his head and didn''t say anything else. He pressed the button to lower and tten the bed, theny down and shut his eyes. It was evident that he was faking sleep. Madeline sighed helplessly as she looked at him. After all, it was the adults who held grudges. Why should she insist on forcing a child to make a decision? Colt didn''t want to leave now, so she decided to stay with him instead of leaving, and they would make nster once he had healed. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Madeline left the ward after making up her mind in private and bidding Colt farewell. Madeline received a message on Instagram from Thomas shortly after leaving the ward. Thomas wrote, "Mommy, I got away from that jerk and am now on my way to the airport. Where are you all now?" Madeline, who had already decided not to leave, responded, "The n has been canceled. Retreat." Thomas replied, "Huh? So, Mommy, you''re saying we won''t have to go back? I can stay and inherit the scumbag''s entire estate? Awesome!" Madeline was rendered speechless. ¡­ Meanwhile, Noah was standing by the window wall at the Golden Dome International District when he noticed Thomas getting out of the taxi with his small backpack downstairs. His heart, which had previously been tense, was now at ease. She didn''t leave! "Do you think Maddie really wants to take Colt away from you, Noah?" Dn came over with a bottle of beer and handed it to Noah. Without much thought, Noah took it. He took off the bottle cap and handed it back to him. Dn took the already opened bottle of beer and handed Noah a cup of hot chocte drink, satisfied. "She can''t leave." "Are you absolutely certain? Are you so self-absorbed that you believe Maddie still loves you?" Maddie had always confided to him that Noah was the light of her life in the past. It was so disturbing that he almost couldn''t keep his cool demeanor! It was just that he was aware of the incident that urred between them at the time. The love of her life had personally delivered her to hell with his own hands. Whoever had gone through such a thing could never love again! Anyway, he felt Maddie''s fault was that she had loved Noah, but she wasn''t an idiot! "I''m not sure if she still loves me, but I love her." Noah stood there watching Thomas enter the Golden Dome International building. He turned around and activated the building''s security system. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 "What? Noah, are you serious? When did this happen, and howe I didn''t know about it?" Dn spluttered. "Of course, you didn''t know; that''s nothing new," Noah replied perfunctorily. His eyes never left the surveince monitor screen. The little rascal, Colton, had gone into the lift without any mishaps. There was arge surveince monitor in the living room, and the HD camera caught every little nuance of young Thomas''s expression for Noah to see. Thomas had no idea at all that he was currently being monitored in real-time, and was happily sending a message to Madeline on his phone. Dn noticed at this point that Noah was observing Colton''s movements very carefully. At first, he thought that Noah was being overly protective, afraid that the boy would not be able to make it downstairs safely. However, as he continued to watch, he realized that something was amiss. "Noah, look; isn''t Colt holding a phone? When did you get one for him? Just yesterday, I asked him for his Instagram ount, and he said he didn''t have one!" Apparently, it wasn''t that the little brat didn''t have an ount; he just didn''t want to add Dn to his friend list. Bah! What a waste, doting on him! Dn''s expression betrayed his irritation. "Madeline gave him that phone as a present," Noah answered curtly. Dn felt even more annoyed. Colton was really a little brat and no mistake! "What''s there to get annoyed about? I don''t know his Instagram ount either." Noah noticed that Dn genuinely felt hurt and tried to console him a little. After all, why would anyone need an Instagram ount when they had someone''s phone number? He felt that Dn was making a mountain out of a molehill. "Eh? Really? Hahaha, then both of us are in the same boat. Alright, you keep an eye on Colt while I go heat up some milk for him. He''ll probably want to have it when hees back!" Dn felt a lot better after hearing that. He hurried off to the kitchen to warm up the milk. Noah paid no further attention to him. He was focused on the monitor screen, watching Thomas. He also noticed that the boy kept typing messages and felt very curious about this. In the end, he switched the camera angle to a closeup of Thomas''s phone screen so he could see what was going on. It looked as if the boy was on the Instagram messenger page. He also noticed that Thomas had addressed the other party as "Mommy"¡­ Noah''s heart skipped a bit involuntarily. Colton was messaging Madeline? When had they be acquainted? A memory suddenly shed into his mind; he recalled that when they wereing down the Hershey Hairpin, Madeline had been talking to Colton. If he wasn''t mistaken, Colton had called her Mommy and Madeline¡­what had she called him? Thomas? When had she given Colton that nickname? Noah looked up at this point and saw a line of text on the phone screen. Thomas had texted, "Mommy, is my lil'' brother awake yet? He knows I''m his big brother now, right?" Madeline replied, "You''re the little brother."T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Thomas sent back, "Mommy, what did you say? Lla, I''m not listening." Thomas and Madeline continued to message back and forth. Noah, however, was utterly confused as he stared at the surveince screen. Little brother? Big brother? Madeline had other children? No wonder she had said she didn''t like Noah anymore. She had fallen in love with someone else; had she conceived another child with them too? At this point, Noah felt as if his head was about to explode. The old injury from his ident throbbed faintly, making it impossible for him to think clearly. Dn, who had been warming up milk for Thomas, realized that something was amiss with Noah and hurriedly helped him to the sofa to rest. Noahy down. Dn noticed that Colton was already at the door and quickly powered off the surveince camera in the living room, concealing it once more. After all, the young rascal had gone downstairs to message a new acquaintance. If he discovered that his father was spying on him, that would be quite inappropriate. Thomas walked in right after that. The minute he saw Noah lying on the couch looking rather pale, he ran over as fast as his little legs could carry him, feeling worried. "Daddy, what''s wrong?" He tugged anxiously at Noah''s muchrger hand. Oddly enough, the fact that he was one step closer to a vast inheritance now that Noah was ill never even crossed his mind. "Daddy, you''ve got to hurry up and get better. If you do, I''ll let you have all my pocket money!" Thomas ran into Noah''s arms and snuggled his fuzzy little head against Noah''s shoulder in a show of adorable cuteness. "Don''t worry, Colt. Your daddy''s just tired. He''ll be fine after a little rest!" Dn reassured Thomas after seeing his agitation. He got up and brought the boy a cup of hot chocte milk, hoping it would ease Colton''s worry. He had examined Noah and discovered that it was nothing very serious, just a fainting spell brought on by over-excitement. "I''ll drink it when Daddy wakes up¡­" Even the sight of his favorite chocte milk did not tempt Thomas. He intended to remain there with Noah until his daddy woke up. Thomas''s voice seemed to prate through Noah''s foggy brain, and he gradually regained consciousness. Reaching out, he gently stroked Thomas''s head. "It''s alright, Colt. Daddy''s fine." "Daddy, you''re awake!" Thomas perked up the minute he heard Noah speak and looked up at him happily with wide eyes. "Mmhmm. Come on; I''ll sit with you while you drink your milk." Noah smiled warmly and struggled to sit up. Wrapping an arm around Thomas, he took the mug of milk from Dn. "Noah¡­right now¡­" The man shouldn''t be sitting up yet! "I''m fine, Dn," Noah interrupted. "Alright, alright. Just stay put here, and I''ll go downstairs to get you some medicine!" Dn was obviously still worried about Noah''s condition and lingered for a while before finally going down in the lift. Thomasy in Noah''s arms, feeling extremely secure and warm. However, this sense of well-being was abruptly shattered! "Colt, you know that Auntie Madeline is your Mommy, don''t you?" "I¡­" Noah''s sudden question stunned Thomas. How was he to answer this? Should he say yes or no? Since he had no idea how much Noah knew, he elected to remain silent and use it to his advantage. "Daddy''s very happy that your Mommy is still alive." Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Noah gently stroked his son''s head, cradling the boy in his arms with tender affection. Thomas felt his heart quicken when he heard what his father said. "Is that true? Are you really happy, Daddy?" He turned to look at Noah enquiringly, feeling slightly exhrated. "Of course," Noah answered calmly. After all, it was only right that a family should be together. Noah''s answer set the wheels in Thomas''s brain spinning, and he swiftly began considering the possibilities of the situation. From the looks of it, Daddy really liked Mommy still. However, if he really and truly liked her, then why had he behaved like such a scumbag? Was this what people meant when they said that after sowing one''s wild oats, home was invariably the sweetest haven of all? Thomas did not know what to do. Lately, he had begun to feel that Daddy was bing a much better person. Nheless, Noah had still been a massive scumbag in the past! Did he truly want to help Daddy get together with Mommy so they could start afresh? He felt extremely conflicted. Noah looked down thoughtfully at the little boy in his arms. Something flickered in his eyes for a moment, then he retrieved his own phone and pulled up his Instagram ount. "Colt, why don''t you add me to your friend list?" "Huh? Daddy, you never use Instagram, right?" Thomas blinked as he saw Noah''s Instagram ount, considerably startled. His own Instagram handle was "Thomas The Handsomest Dude." If he added Noah to his friend list, his deception would be exposed in no time. "I''ve started using it now. Why, Colt, don''t you want to be friends with Daddy?" Noah could see that the little rascal was in a dilemma and deliberately added fuel to the fire by asking the question in a slightly hurt tone. N?velDrama.Org owns this. The man might be a tyrannical CEO, but it was impossible to resist him when he put on his sad puppy act! "N-no, no, that''s not it, Daddy¡­here, I''ll add you¡­" Thomas resigned himself to his fate, pulled out his phone, and added Noah to his Instagram friend list. "Thomas? Is this your new nickname?" "Umm¡­yes, that''s right! Do you like it, Daddy?" His scumbag daddy was pretty smart! In fact, Noah had saved him the trouble of finding an adequate exnation. That was one less worry! "I do. It sounds nice and it''s cute," Noah replied with unconcealed approval. His own Instagram handle was "Noah Quincy", which was both straightforward and unpretentious. After adding Noah, Thomas excused himself to wash his hands in the bathroom and hurriedly pulled up his private message conversation with Madeline. With some pride, he typed, "Mommy dearest, Daddy says my name is cute!" ¡­ After returning from the warehouse in the mountains with the 100 thousand dors he had extorted from Angie, Asher went to a nightclub. The exorbitant amount of money instantly attracted five of the hostesses, who happily entertained him the entire night in the club and at the hotel room he had booked there. Previously, when he was still on the phnthropicmittee, Asher had some form of ie, at least. Now that he was unemployed, however, he had outgoing expenses but no moneying in, so even if he went out, he could not even afford to pay for a drink for one of the hostesses. Today, though, he had managed to find a way around that, even if it was illegal. He felt he deserved to enjoy himself for once. The hostesses entertained him until 8 o''clock the next morning. As a result, he did not see the message that Tony sent him until he awoketer in the messy hotel room. By now, the video of him pissing on Angie was all over social media. He clicked on the video first andughed with glee as he saw himself humiliating Angie so thoroughly. Tony wasn''t bad with a camera at all; he had chosen an angle that made Asher look great. Amid his glee, he noticed that Tony had left him a voice message. Initially, he thought that Tony was congratting him and was in an excellent mood when he started listening to it. However, by the time he finished the message, he was shocked into being fully sober. "Crap! That d*mned Tony, he''s gotten me into deep sh*t now!" Asher snarled as he almost fell out of bed in his hurry to get up. Snatching his clothes from the floor, he pulled them on as fast as he could and fled out the door, not even bothering to put on his shoes. The minute he stepped outside, however, someone sent him back through the door with a hard kick. "Who the h*ll are you?" Asher iled and fell backward, his rotund bodynding squarely on the floor. In pain, he grabbed at his chest and started yelling angrily at the unwee neer. When he finally recognized the other person, he shrank back slightly. "Mr. Hudson! Why are you here so early in the morning?" Asher struggled to his feet and bowed his head obsequiously, stering a smile onto his face. "There''s no need to be in such a rush, Mr. Walter. Mr. Quincy sent me here to ask you where Angie Grant is." "Huh? How would I know where Ms. Angie Grant is? I think you''ve got the wrong person, Mr. Hudson." Asher kept his head low, denying everything. By now, Angie was most likely dead. He couldn''t locate her for Noah even if he tried. If he managed a usible denial, he was sure that Wayne would not do anything to him. After all, the man was just Noah''s employee. "It looks like it might have slipped your mind, Mr. Walter, given you''re so busy with so many important matters. Never mind. Let me help jog your memory." Wayne gestured, and one of the bodyguards standing behind him immediately stepped forward with a phone. On it was the video fromst night. The bodyguard grabbed Asher and pried his eyes open wide, shoving the video in his face and ying it. Asher was in so much pain from being manhandled that he could not help but beg for mercy. "I remember now, I do! I¡­I pulled a cruel prank on her, but after that, I left! I really don''t know where Angie is now!" He fell to the ground, rolling in agony as he felt his injured eye sockets. He felt as if his eyeballs would fall out at any moment, they hurt so much! "You don''t know? It looks like your memory is really faulty, Mr. Walter. I think we''re going to have to take you down memoryne in earnest before you can remember properly. Well, let''s not waste time then. Let''s go!" "Yes, sir!" As soon as Wayne gave his orders, the bodyguards behind him immediately surged forward and yanked Asher to his feet, preparing to drag him out the door. Asher was so terrified he nted his plump body firmly on the ground and refused to move, grabbing at the doorframe with one hand for support. The mming door nearly sent him sprawling. "Mr. Hudson, I swear, I''ve told you everything I know! That''s the truth! I''m not lying!" Wayne ignored his pleas, and the bodyguards continued dragging him out. The nightclub was deserted at this time of the morning, and Asher''s wails of distress echoed through the empty corridors. When he saw that the bodyguards were about to drag him into the lift, Asher''s resolvepletely crumbled. "Angie¡­Angie fell down the cliff! I swear I had nothing to do with it, the rope wasn''t secure enough, and she fell down the cliff!" "You''re saying Angie Grant is dead?" Wayne turned and scrutinized Asher''s expression intently. "She fell from so high up! I doubt she''s alive! It''s not that I didn''t want to save her, but I can''t swim, and the cliff was so high¡­even if she was Helen of Troy, there wasn''t anything I could do, right?" Asher felt very satisfied with the two excuses he had concocted on the spur of the moment and continued lying with a straight face. "Send him to the police station!" "What? Mr. Hudson, I''ve already told you everything I know! Why are you taking me to the police? I''m already in such a sorry state; please let me off!" Asher pleaded, copsing onto his knees and sobbing up a storm. Unfortunately, Wayne wasn''t buying it. "Mr. Quincy''s orders were that he wants to see her if she''s alive, and if she''s dead, he wants to see the body. Once you''re at the police station, the authorities will naturally do everything they can to retrieve Ms. Grant''s body. As for you, once you''re in the hands of the police, you know exactly what to disclose and what not to disclose. Are we clear?" "I¡­" Asher''s indignation knew no bounds. He was about to plead for mercy again, but the moment he caught sight of Wayne''s steely, ferocious gaze, he was terrified into silence. "You''ve messed with someone that Mr. Quincy wants to see. It''s up to you whether we shut your mouth permanently right now or whether you go to the police and continue your miserable existence. Your choice, Mr. Walter." "N-no, no! I don''t want to die! I won''t say anything I shouldn''t! Take me to the police now!" Asher''s priorities became blindingly clear in a split second. Immediately he got to his feet and let the bodyguards hustle him off to the police station. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Back at the Maple Forest Vi, Madeline came out of the bathroom and saw Thomas''s messages shing on her phone. She clicked on the chat and scrolled down. Most of the messages were the little boy''sints. She had just decided to read through them without answering when one particr message caught her attention. Noah had found out Thomas''s name? A disquieting feeling assailed her, and she rapidly typed a line of text to Thomas. "Noah''s found out who you are?" Thomas replied immediately with, "That''s not possible. Daddy thinks that Thomas is my nickname, that''s all. Don''t worry, Mommy!" A momentter, he sent another message. "That''s right, Mommy, I''ve given Daddy your Instagram ount. He wants to add you to his friend list." Madeline typed back, "What? Alright, what did he bribe you with?" Thomas replied hastily, "No, no, that''s not the case. How could I ever betray you, Mommy? I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!" Madeline responded with, "Are you absolutely sure?" Thomas immediately replied, "Rx, Mommy, it''s just that Daddy insisted on giving me pocket money, that''s all. He said since I''d just found Mommy again, he''d like it if I treated you to a really good meal. He gave me 3 million, Mommy! So I reluctantly epted it¡­" Madeline''s heart stopped for a moment. She typed back, "Noah knows you''re my son?" Thomas answered, "Yep! Daddy''s pretty smart. I''m guessing he saw we get along well together and figured it out himself!" Madeline sent back, "So you''re saying you used your Golden Child ount to collect the money, and the name on the ount just happened to be Thomas Grant?" Thispletely threw Thomas for a loop, leaving him at a loss. It took a while before he finally responded with, "Mommy, do you think I''ve been found out?" Madeline responded with, "¡­" She rubbed her forehead in frustration. That wretch Noah was far too intelligent for his own good, but to use his intellect to trick a five-year-old child was too much! She closed the chat, her mind in turmoil. Noah would not even let her take one son with her; if he discovered that she had been pregnant with triplets back then, that would be a disaster. He would certainly try and gain custody of all three children! Madeline felt panic rising at this. Hurriedly, she asked Thomas where he was so she could bring him home. However, Thomas did not reply for a while and this made her distinctly uneasy. The brat almost always answered his messages instantly! Madeline decided to go and look for him. She had just gotten into the car when she heard her messenger notification chime. At first, she thought that Thomas had replied to her message, but when she looked at her phone, she saw that someone had sent a request to add her to their friend list. Feeling a little disappointed, she opened Instagram and immediately drew a sharp hiss of breath. Noah was requesting to add her to his friend list. Not only that, he had even requested it under his own name. Madeline ignored the request and started the car. However, the messenger notification chimed yet again. When she looked, she saw that it was still Noah''s friend request. This time, though, there was an attached message that read, "Let me add you to my friend list, then I''ll tell you where he is." The minute she saw this, Madeline immediately turned the engine off. She sat in the car, staring at her phone. From the looks of things, Thomas had not replied to her message because his father was "holding him hostage," in a manner of speaking! She hesitated for a moment but finally approved Noah''s friend request. Not long after that, a message popped up in the chat. It was the GPS coordinates for the Creek Montessori School. Madeline stared at the location, startled. She had expected Noah to hunt her down immediately and demand an exnation after discovering Thomas''s identity, but he had sent her the location of a school instead. What was going on? Had he sent that little rascal, Thomas, to a kindergarten? Madeline''s brain was full of questions, but she set them aside for the time being and drove to the location she had been given. Meanwhile, at the Creek Montessori School, Thomas was blissfully drinking a bottle of chocte milk and strolling around with Noah. "Daddy, I know everything they teach in kindergarten. Can I not go?" He pouted, trying his best to persuade his father into agreeing. He was not sure what was up with his daddy today. Noah''s injury still seemed to be giving him trouble, and he had already fainted this morning, but as soon as he regained consciousness, he had arranged for Thomas to be enrolled in this kindergarten after only a brief moment of father-son bonding. If it weren''t for Noah''s injuries, Thomas would have already escaped to go and see Madeline! "You should attend kindergarten at your age." Noah inteced his fingers with Thomas''s small ones as they strolled leisurely around the school''s grassy field. Suddenly, he felt that life was good for a moment. If that ugly incident hadn''t happened several years ago, he would be here with Madeline now, strolling in the field with their son. They would be sending the boy to kindergarten every day and fetching him home together every night, talking andughing with the little rascal. He reached for his phone and unlocked the screen. The chat log only contained the GPS location he had sent Madeline; she had not replied to him. She would be here soon, in other words. "Daddy, you''re hurt. Why don''t we go home first? I''ll go to school when you''re better!" Thomas racked his brain toe up with a reason to avoid going to kindergarten. Besides, he had almost finished his chocte milk, and he still had not been able to coax Noah into allowing him to stay home from school. "Colt, do you remember when I brought you here a month ago?" Noah found a ce to sit on the bleachers around the field and gently pulled Thomas down beside him. From this vantage point, they could see several children ying ser with their coach. "Huh?" Thomas blinked, somewhat confused. He had never been here before, but he wasn''t sure if Colton hade with Noah previously. His daddy had really been behaving oddly ever since he fainted earlier. Daddy couldn''t possibly have found out that he was pretending to be Colton, could he? Was he testing Thomas right now? "When I brought you here, you really liked the ce. In fact, you even pulled me over to sit here with you, saying you liked to see the children ying ser on the field," Noah said. He did not bother to check Thomas''s reaction, but he seemed somehow very warm and affectionate. "Really? I think maybe my brain is too little, so I can''t really remember much. But you''re fantastic at remembering things, Daddy!" Thomas hedged rather awkwardly. He honestly did not know anything about this kindergarten at all. Furthermore, he did not know any details of whatever memories Colt and Noah had of this ce, so he did not dare to fabricate anything. What Thomas really wanted to do right now was to message Colton and ask what had happened. Unfortunately, his scumbag daddy had borrowed his phone! Not only that, he did not know when Noah would return it. Would he sound too petnt if he asked for his phone back? Right as Thomas was trying his best to look casually at his daddy, Noah received a message from Wayne on his phone with the results of Wayne''s investigation. Thomas Grant, the youngestpetitor in the Youth Computer Networking Grand Championship, had won first ce¡­All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 There was a long paragraph of text in the document sent by Wayne, and thest page showed a picture of an award ceremony at apetition. Standing right in the center was the smug brat, and the boy named Thomas right beside the brat shared a spitting image. So, this must be Colt. Apparently, Thomas was also his son. Did Madeline give him two sons? Where was Colt right now? Thomas talked about a younger brother this morning. Was he talking about Colt? N?velDrama.Org owns this. Noah stared at the report on his phone as his hands quivered in shock. While things were moreplicated than he imagined, this was weed news. If the kids looked alike, it could only mean that Madeline did not marry another man. Madeline really yed him like a fiddle. Noah smirked in anger. Ha! It had been years since hest saw her. It appeared his docile wife had be a rather sly fox. Interesting. ¡­ Madeline put the pedal to the metal and arrived at Creek Montessori School in record time. Her timely arrival happened to coincide with the end of school hours. To avoid the crowd, Madeline had no choice but to park her vehicle further away. She traveled to the school gates on foot. She wanted to enter the school grounds to search for her babies, but the security guard stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Only registered parents of students here are allowed in.¡± Out of alternatives, Madeline had to give Noah a call. s, no one answered on the other end of the line. Madeline also could not get through to him on WhatsApp either. Anxious, Madeline logged onto the tracking app on her phone to locate Thomas¡¯ phone. To her surprise, she could not get a signal. Noah must have kidnapped her son! That was Madeline¡¯s first thought. Madeline went into panic mode the moment the thought jumped into her head. She had a feeling that Noah must have found out who Thomas was and taken him away on purpose. The nerve of the pr*ck! It was getting to Madeine that she could not track her son. Standing in front of the kindergarten, she watched as parents collected their children one by one. She was thrown into a fluster. No matter the cost, she must bring Thomas back! Madeline raced back to the car and started the engine. Her grip on the steering wheel was wobbly, to say the least. She raised Thomas all on her own, so it was hard for her to imagine life without Thomas. With her heart jumping out of her chest, Madeline was overwhelmed with the feeling of suffocation. She was about to lose control of herself. Nevertheless, her mind was set on finding Thomas. Leaving all inhibitions at the door, she made a U- turn and drove toward the Quincies¡¯ residence. At the same time, she gave Albert a call. ¡°Check whether Noah has ns to leave the country today. Thomas¡¯ phone signal is jammed. Find a way around it. I want to know his location.¡± ¡°What happened, Ms. Grant?¡± ¡°Noah must have found out who Thomas is because he took Thomas away!¡± Madeline¡¯s voice was shaking as the words left her lips. ¡°Ms. Grant, let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves. Mr. Quincy is Thomas¡¯ biological father no matter what. He won¡¯t do anything to Thomas even if he knows the truth.¡± Picking up on Madeline¡¯s negative emotions, Albert was quick to offer herfort. ¡°He knew I carried his child five years ago, but it didn¡¯t stop him from killing us. We only survived because it was our time yet. Albert, I need to find Thomas as soon as possible.¡± Noah probably would not do anything to a child-like Thomas. However, what if Noah refused to let Madeline see Thomas again after all the lies that had been going on? It was frightening for Madeline to even think about it. She went over the speed limit on the highway as her mind went on a downward spiral. Fear had gotten the best of her. Madeline was scared that Noah would take revenge by taking the child ¨C the only light in her life ¨C away from her. She was not just losing her mind but her emotions too. With feelings running high, her vision started to get blurry. No! She must not go unhinged at a time like this. Even at the cost of death, her priority was to locate Thomas and bring him home! Madeline tried to pull herself together, bolting her grip on the steering wheel as she moved on ahead. Still, she was drowning in waves of emotions. Despite her efforts, she could not steady her breathing. She was gasping for air. Beads of sweat streamed down her forehead, and her delicateplexion was drained of color. Madeline gradually relinquished control over her body. Her car swerved across the highway, nearly brushing against the bodies of other vehicles. Seconds before theck of oxygen took her, the phone in Madeline¡¯s pocket rang. Holding the steering wheel with one hand, Madeline shakily pulled out her phone with her free hand. It took a while before she was able to unlock and ept the call. Due to herpromised vision, she was not able to get a good look at the person on the other end of the line. ¡°Did you feel the heartache?¡± A husky voice came onto the phone. Grabbing the lifeline, Madeline mmed the brakes and pulled up at the side of the road. Clutching to the phone, Madeline struggled to open the door and fell onto the ground. The sharp pain gradually brought her back to reality. ¡°Noah, where did you take Thomas?¡± ¡°I asked you. Did you feel the heartache when you couldn¡¯t find Thomas?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m heartbroken, so can you give Thomas back to me? I lied to you. It has nothing to do with the boy.¡± ¡°So you do feel the pain when your child is taken away. What makes you think that I wouldn¡¯t feel the same when you took the child away?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Madeline was rendered speechless. It dawned on her that this was Noah¡¯s act of revenge. He was taking it out on her for ying the disappearing act with the children. She removed their presence from his world. ¡°They are my children too. Why did you think I would feel nothing when they were gone from my life? Are you trying to keep this from me forever? Are you trying to make me regret for life?¡± He would probably be in the dark about having another son if Thomas did not give himself away. Madeline could have taken the children far, far away. On the other end, Madeline copsed on the ground while listening to Noah¡¯s usations. There was a growing pain in her chest. It was like someone had stabbed her in the heart. Madeline had never thought about what it would mean to Noah for losing a child. It was likely that she believed Noah would not care. Well, he was not the least bit concerned about their lives back then. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Noah. I made a mistake. Please have mercy¡­¡± With her vision turning blurry, Madeline was losing consciousness. Her body went limp, and she passed out before finishing her sentence. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Noah was at Maple Forest Vi. All he wanted to do was give Madeline a scare. Noah could get over it once Madeline admitted to her mistake and informed him of Colt¡¯s whereabouts. To his dismay, there was feebleness in Madeline¡¯s tone, and her voice faded out in the end. Noah panicked. Thomas was snacking on junk food upstairs and fooling with the hacker game his dad installed for him. Out of the blue, he was picked up and stuffed into a car. The car zipped away. Oh, exciting times. ¡°Daddy, where are we going now?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to your mother!¡± ¡­ Awakened by the chilling wind, Madeline slowly regained consciousness. She could feel a pinch on her arm, prompting her to turn her head over. She found a man in ck clothes and a ck cap injecting something into her body. The realization was enough for Madeline to snap out of her drowsy state. She tried to push him away, but it was then she noticed she was tied to a chair. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake.¡± The man in ck leisurely pushed the syringe to the end before getting up to look at Madeline. There was a hint of ridicule in his tone. ¡°Are you the person who came after me on the mountain pass the other day?¡± Her mind shed back to the scene at the hair-pinned road on that fateful day. The person behind the wheel of a ck sedan wore the same outfit. ¡°My, oh, my. You have a good memory.¡± The answer made Madeline¡¯s heart sink. It never urred to her that the man would escape unscathed from the car wreck. Not only that, but he also managed to locate her so soon. Madeline took a look around to try and ascertain her location. She was exposed to the harsh elements, and there was no structural building in sight. She could not see any hills or trees nearby. Madeline quickly concluded that she was probably on the roof of a building. ¡°What do you want? What did you inject into me?¡± The man¡¯s motives were unclear to Madeline. He could have finished her off while she was out of it if it was her life that he was after. Unless she was only a pawn. The man could have other ns for her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want to kill you, at least not now. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, I just saved you.¡± The man in ck replied as he put away the syringe in his backpack. He then pulled a chair over and sat down next to Madeline. ¡°Save me? Don¡¯t tter yourself. Way to sugarcoat a kidnapping. Are you trying to appear cultured?¡± Madeline jumped down his throat. ¡°You¡¯re ungrateful, aren¡¯t you? I bet you have been falling ill a lottely.¡± Madeline was taken aback. ¡°Alright. Look at the camera. Let¡¯s take a video.¡± Grabbing his phone, the man tapped on the camera app and pulled Madeline into the camera view. With Madeline looking shocked in the shot, the man tapped on pause. ¡°Don¡¯t pull that long face. You won¡¯t look pretty.¡± Displeased with the video, the man in ck deleted the video and wanted to redo the shot. ¡°How did you know I¡¯ve been feeling ill a lottely? Who are you? ¡°I have a different face now. How did you recognize me?¡± Madeline got over the shock and asked. ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the world I don¡¯t know about. As for your face¡­ Ha. That little stunt doesn¡¯t fool me.¡± The man let out a confident smile before turning away to try and get a good camera angle. Madeline looked at the man with questions running through her head. She felt a lot more rxed after the man injected the drug into her. Thepression on her chest was slowly dissipating. It did not seem like poison, but why did the man know much about her? While Madeline fell deep into thought, the terror began to seep in. ¡°Are you one of Lone Wolf¡¯s men?¡± ¡°I guess you can say that.¡± The man in ck was straight with his answer. It appeared he had no ns of hiding his identity. ¡°Come on, prettydy. We should get the show on the road and finish the video. That way, I can threaten Noah with your life.¡± ¡°Are you trying to use me in exchange for Lone Fox?¡± Madeline probingly asked. She could not think of another reason why Lone Wolf¡¯s men had not killed her yet despite being in their hands. Madeline was high on Lone Wolf¡¯s hit list after all. ¡°Hahaha! You got that right! I have to say, you got brains. No wonder you have Noah¡¯s heart.¡± Laughing rather insanely, the man in ck swiftly circled Madeline like a shark. His quick reflexes drew horror in Madeline. Madeline had her suspicions that the man might not be a normal human. Maybe Lone Wolf had found a way to unlock human potential and push the body to the limit. With a burst of chillingughter echoing in the dark of the night, Madeline stayed on high alert as the man was light on his feet. Her heartbeat raced. ¡°Alright now. The video is done. Do you want to watch it? I can make a new video if you¡¯re not happy with it.¡± The abrupt end of the chuckle did not ease Madeline one bit. The man in ck stuck the phone up her face. His pale finger tapped on the ¡°y¡± button. The phone yed a scene where Madeline was tied to a chair. She was looking around every now and then with horror in her eyes. A dark silhouette hung around her surroundings. It was not easy to make out that it was a person, let alone get a good look at the face. The man managed to make a horror film out of the thirty-second video. Nevertheless, Madeline was no longer nervous after the whole stunt. The way she saw it, the man in ck was a psychotic nut with a love for art. Psychos never yed by the rules. For all she knew, he could throw her off the roof. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Madeline needed to find her way out of this! ¡°Yeah, not bad, but maybe you should quit videography,¡± Madeline heartlessly blurted. The man was not happy with the remark. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it good? Did I make you look ugly in there? In that case, why don¡¯t you smile? I¡¯ll make another version.¡± The man in ck watched the video and nced at Madeline beforeing up with a verdict. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re a strange man. How am I supposed to smile when you have me tied up?¡± Madeline peevishlymented on purpose. She then hung back against the chair without a care for her appearance. ¡°You have a point. I¡¯ll untie you, but you better not run. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry when I catch you.¡± ¡°Rx. I won¡¯t run away, but you better make me look pretty, or I¡¯ll be mad.¡± It was only a casual suggestion to get a feeler of the guy¡¯s craziness. She could not believe that he obliged rather quickly. ¡°No problem!¡± The man in ck readily agreed. He then loosened the rope around Madeline and gave her ¡°freedom¡±. It felt surreal to Madeline. She ran her fingers along the inneryer of her clothes to make sure her devices were still intact before changing positions to find a good angle for the man. She walked to the edge of the roof. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll start the video now. Keep that smile going¡­¡± The man in ck held his phone up at Madeline and gave her pointers to start the shoot. Madeline seized the chance to turn around and make a run for it. She leaped and jumped off the roof. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Madeline tried to keep her bnce during the free fall. The building was more than fifty meters in height as she estimated. The night wind brushed against her face, impeding her from opening her eyes. It was a good thing the weather was good today because she had great visibility of her surroundings. Madeline quickly observed the situation on the ground. Spotting a great ce tond, Madeline pressed the third button on her blouse. The parachute sewn between theyers of her blouse was deployed. It was a sess! Madeline finally felt relieved when the parachute came on. Her clothes were specially altered. A parachute was folded and sewed to the back of her blouse. Due to the lightweight fabric, the parachute was well hidden among the fabric. Nevertheless, the thin parachute could not hold much capacity of weight and distance ofnding. Fortunately, the height between the roof and visible ground level was not too bad. Otherwise, Madeline could get hurt from the drop despite having a parachute. Counting her lucky stars, Madeline tugged onto the rope of the parachute as she prepared fornding. Moments before her safe descent, an arrow struck the parachute, cutting a hole through the fabric. Hanging onto the parachute, Madeline immediately lost control. With the parachute¡¯s air resistance disrupted, gravity sucked Madeline to the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± She let out a shriek and crashed onto the ground along with the parachute. Due to the high drop, Madeliney on the ground, suspecting she might have broken her bones. Before she could get up, a pair of ck leather boots appeared before her eyes. ¡°I was so nice to you, and yet you tried to run. You¡¯re not a good girl.¡± The man said and carried Madeline over his shoulder. He stuffed her into a truck on the side of the road. It was the cold storagepartment. Madeline got a ringing sound in her ear from the impact ofnding. There was nothing she could do as she was hurled into the cold storage. ¡°Well, let¡¯s do things differently since you¡¯re not ying nice. You have six hours to live judging by the temperature of the storage. I¡¯ll notify Mr. Quincy to rescue you here if he hands over my brother, Lone Fox. What do you say?¡± The man in ck joked around with Madeline, but his eyes reflected a gruesome intent to murder. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m no use as a threat to Noah.¡± Taking her time at sitting up, Madeline dejectedly remarked. ¡°We¡¯ll know when we do it. Aren¡¯t you curious too? Will Noah yield for you? How far of a distance will he go for you?¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Madeline was without a word. She reached out and held herself by the arms. The cold inside the storage gave her lucidity in mind. Was she a weakness to Noah? She was not at all curious. All she knew was that she would be dead in less than six hours in the freezing storage because she was injured. ¡°So Lone Fox is your brother, huh? So, does that mean you¡¯re Lone Wolf?¡± Madeline pulled her cor to retain her body warmth. By then, the man standing at the door had changed the topic. ¡°That took you some time, prettydy. I thought you had it figured out a long time ago.¡± While chatting with Madeline, Lone Wolf whipped out his phone and proceeded to shoot a new video. It urred to him that the freezerpartment made a better backdrop. Madeline¡¯s pitiful look behind the camera could tug on any man''s heartstrings. The man thought with delight. He narcissistically believed he could note up with a more perfect script and background. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought Lone Wolf was a grizzled old man before I met you. Lone Wolf has never shown his face in public before. I¡¯m surprised that you turned out to be a child.¡± Madeline observed the situation in the storage before fixating on Lone Wolf. She was surrounded by ice. The only way out of the ce was the door. s, Lone Wolf was in the way. Besides, he was likely to shut the door and leave once he was done shooting the video. Her clock was ticking. ¡°Who are you calling a child?¡± Lone Wolf was not too happy to bebeled a child. ¡°I¡¯mplimented on your young looks. What? Is that not good enough for you? Oh, Lone Wolf. I know where your brother is. How about I break him out, and we go our separate ways? How does that sound to you?¡± Madeline sounded him out. Lone Wolf did not seem to mind as he was focused on sorting out the video. He did not even spare her a nce. ¡°Oh, were you going to say that my brother is locked up in Dn Felch¡¯sboratory in Golden Dome International District?¡± ¡°You know?¡± Madeline was surprised. ¡°I mentioned that I know everything that is to know in the world.¡± Lone Wolf was confident in that fact. While they were engaged in a conversation, Lone Wolf sent the newly-shot video to Noah. ¡°I simply want leverage against Noah. Here¡¯s some advice. Stop the unnecessary struggle. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to end up hurt. I¡¯ll feel bad.¡± Silence ensued. Lone Wolf might be goofing off and a nutcase, but he was rather observant. Hearing this, Madeline quietly curled her fingers away from her bracelet. Her little stunt did not escape the eyes of one of the top ten killers in the world. The door to the cold storage was mmed shut. The temperature in the storage unit began to drop drastically. The biting cold went straight to her bones. It did not take long for her hands to feel numb. ¡­ Noah brought Thomas along to speed off on the road. By the time they arrived at the location where Madeline¡¯s phone signal wasst seen, all that was left behind was her car. Wayne was already scouring the nearby area with his men. With Noah arrived on the scene, he went up to report the progress to him. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve looked all around, but we can¡¯t track Ms. Grant down. I noticed a suspicious figure when I looked into the surveince tape. Wayne paused the surveince footage and magnified the image. It showed the side profile of a man with a ck cap. He remembered this guy. Carrying orders to intervene, Wayne came face-to-face with the man at the hairpin turn, but the man managed to escape unscathed. Wayne had been tracking the person down ever since. That was why Wayne screenshotted the image when he spotted the man in the surveince footage. It was a shame that all Wayne found was a barely visible side profile in the ten-minute footage. Since the man shared a resemnce to the killer before, Wayne felt the need to report it to Noah. ¡°The Hershey Hairpin killer?¡± Noah looked at the screenshot. His heart sank. Did he abduct Madeline? Chapter 127 Chapter 127 ¡°Go and find out. I want to see her in an hour. I don¡¯t care if you must dig deep into the soil!¡± ¡°Roger that.¡± With Noah¡¯s nerves showing, Wayne got on it right away. Noah stared at the screenshot on the tablet as panic took over every inch of his being. It was his fault. It was all his fault. Despite knowing a killer was on the loose, and Madeline was on the hit list, Noah had to act in spite at a time like this. What if something were to happen to her? What was he going to do? It appeared Noah would not be able to bear to see her die again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Daddy? Did something happen to Mommy?¡± Thomas observed Noah¡¯s grimacing face from the car. The boy got out of the car, grabbed the adult¡¯s hand, and asked with concern. ¡°Thomas, I think I made a mistake¡­¡± ¡°Is Mommy missing?¡± Thomas probingly asked as a bad feeling overcame him. Daddy said he was taking him to Mommy. However, Mommy was nowhere in sight. All he saw was a car abandoned on the side of the road. Well, this did not seem like nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Thomas. I will find your mommy! Just trust me, okay?¡± Noah leaned over to pull Thomas into his arms. Acting like a child who had done something wrong, Noah cautiously told Thomas. Thomas put his weight onto Noah¡¯s shoulder, feeling the trembles from Daddy¡¯s body. ¡°Alright. I trust you.¡± Thomas gave Noah a gentle pat on the back and earnestly nodded his head. Although the boy was worried about his mother, it was heartbreaking to see his dad like this. He made up his mind to offer support and sce to his father. Still, a lot of thoughts ran through Thomas¡¯ mind as he tried to figure out a way to track Mommy down. Noah was able to find peace in the little man¡¯sfort. He was about to continue his search for Madeline when he got a notification on his phone. He unlocked his phone and found two videos in his mailbox. After leaving Thomas with Dn who came by to help, Noah went to a corner and clicked on the video link. Rage overtook him when he saw Madeline locked in a freezer storage. He nearly crushed the phone in his hand. Holding back the fury, he dialed the number that was sent alongside the videos. The call was quickly connected. Lone Wolf¡¯s voice, bearing a tinge of thrill, came on the other end of the line. ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Quincy. Did you miss me?¡± ¡°Lone Wolf.¡± Noah had a feeling that Lone Wolf¡¯s men must be involved the moment heid eyes on the encrypted phone number. To his surprise, it was Lone Wolf himself behind the whole thing. ¡°You should know that you won¡¯t leave Imperia alive if anything happens to Madeline.¡± Clutching onto his phone, Noah spoke icily. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Mr. Quincy. The prettydy will live for another six hours. There¡¯s no need to get your panties in a bunch.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Are you going to give me whatever I want?¡± ¡°So long as you¡¯re alive to take it.¡± ¡°Gee, we¡¯re old friends. Why so serious? You¡¯re making me scared. I might not have a good grip on the steering wheel when I¡¯m scared, and it would put the person in the vehicle in danger¡­¡± ¡°Oh, really? If the person in the vehicle is in danger, things will not end well for you and your brother who¡¯s lying in theb too. We got leverage, so cut the bullcr*p and get straight to the point.¡± Noah smirked. His tone reflected bloodthirstiness. At the same time, he sent an order out to Wayne with his backup phone. Noah acquired useful information from Lone Wolf¡¯s words. Madeline was likely to be a freezer unit of a moving truck. He must get to her as soon as possible. ¡°In that case, I should cut to the chase. I want all the shares you have of Quinton Corporation.¡± ¡°Oh? I thought you were more interested in saving your brother¡¯s life.¡± Noah was not surprised by Lone Wolf¡¯s demand. It was not hard for Lone Wolf to rescue Lone Fox out of Golden Dome International District anyway. For Lone Wolf to handle the job himself, he must be after something huge. ¡°You and I know that he doesn¡¯t have long to live.¡± Lone Wolf¡¯s tone turned t. ¡°Ha! You¡¯re indeed the best killer in the world. You¡¯re ruthless! I wonder who gave you an offer you couldn¡¯t refuse to disregard your brother¡¯s life and take the shares in my possession.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to bait me, Mr. Quincy. I¡¯m a man of work ethic. I want the money and power, plus the babe. Have you thought it through, Mr. Quincy?¡± ¡°I agree to your terms, but we need to do the exchange face-to-face. I don¡¯t mind having Lone Fox jump off the building for entertainment if you try anything smart.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Well, well, well. You¡¯re quite the lover boy, aren¡¯t you? Have the papers for equity transfer ready in an hour, and I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± ¡°Sure, but I need you to do something for me.¡± ¡­ Trapped in a freezer, Madeline was trying to move her numb fingers to fiddle with her in ring. There was a less than 0.05-carat diamond lodged inside her ring. She attempted to pry the diamond out. s, her fingers would not do her bidding. Madeline blew into her frozen hands before patiently giving it another go. With the diamond nearly removed, the truck took a sharp turn. The momentum threw her to an ice block. It was a good thing she managed to put her stiff arms over her head to protect her from the crash. Madeline leaned against the wall for a breather. Once the car returned to a steady cruise, she continued digging the diamond out. Nevertheless, the vehicle made another sudden swerve when she pulled the ring out to see under the dim light in thepartment. The vehicle was violently shaking at this point. Madeline stuck herself to the side of the truck for a long time before finding her bnce once more. Before she could secure a firm footing, it was a violent shake in the vehicle again. It was then Madeline realized that it was not a simple turn. If her guess was right, there was someone on the truck¡¯s tail. Albert must have seen the signal she left behind for him. Madeline thought to herself with hope. With her back against the vehicle, she shifted her center of gravity in a half-squatting position while rubbing her palms together to warm her fingers. She then positioned her fingernails close to the rock and pried it off the ring using the shaking force of the truck. The tiny diamond fell off the ring and dropped onto the icy surface of the storage unit. Madeline picked the diamond up, wedged it in the cavity of the ring, and gave it a good press. It unlocked the mechanism. Madeline wore the ring on her finger and ced the back of her hand against the door of thepartment. There was a 0.5cm ma in the ring. Albert had altered the ma in theb. The tiny ma would increase the maic force by a hundred-fold when attached to metal properties. The invention was designed to climb on metal structures, but it came in handy right now. Although Madeline was surrounded by four walls of a freezerpartment, the outeryer of the vehicle was made of metal. It was the perfect environment to use the ma. Madeline ced the ring against the door of the truck, turning the door into a huge ma. She soon heard the screeching noise of brakes, and a collision ensued. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Due to the maic force, there was a growing number of cars stuck to the back of the truck. The truck was soon forced to slow down. The line of vehicles behind the truck attracted the attention of a crowd. The truck was quickly stopped. Sitting inside thepartment, Madeline picked up on inaudible voices outside. She put away the ring and sighed in relief to herself. Madeline fell onto the ground as every energy left her. With the door to thepartment opening, Madeline could finally breathe in the fresh air. For the first time, the sun of the early winter felt so warm to Madeline. ¡°Are you alright, Ms. Grant? Your face¡­¡± Wayne was stunned the moment he saw Madeline. Was this not Mrs. Quincy? It exined why Mr. Quincy was willing to trade in all his shares in Quinton Corporation. It turned out Ms. Grant was Mrs. Quincy. Mrs. Quincy was not dead! Shock was written all over Wayne¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m not dead, but why are you here?¡± Madeline was surprised that Wayne came to her rescue. ¡°I¡¯m here to save you on Mr. Quincy¡¯s orders.¡± Wayne carefully helped Madeline off the vehicle. He even brought her a down jacket. Quitting the pleasantries, Madeline wore the jacket for warmth. It was too chilly. It was like she went frozen all over. ¡°Where¡¯s Noah? Where is he?¡± Where did the b*stard take Thomas? Madeline was most eager to find out. ¡°Mr. Quincy¡­¡± Wayne was hesitant to speak. ¡°Mr. Quincy took the contract and went to North Hill to meet with Lone Wolf. He suspected Lone Wolf would y dirty and sent us to search for you all across the city. I managed to find you thanks to the strange tailgating incident just now.¡± Wayne replied with the utmost respect and cautiously escorted Madeline to the heated car. Now that he knew Madeline was Mrs. Quincy, Wayne demonstrated further courtesy and respect. Others might not know this, but Wayne spent every waking day with Noah. He witnessed with his very own eyes that Mrs. Quincy had always been the queen of Mr. Quincy¡¯s heart. ¡°What contract? Lone Wolf abducted me, so what did he want from Noah?¡± Madeline was both curious and puzzled. She thought Noah hated her guts for taking the children away, so he abducted Thomas. Why would he be threatened by Lone Wolf due to her being captured? Madeline could not wrap his head around it. ¡°Um¡­ Lone Wolf got you in his possession and demanded all the shares of Quinton Corporation in exchange. Mr. Quincy agreed to his terms¡­¡± ¡°What!¡± Madeline was in for a shock. Howe she was aware that she was worth a lot in Noah¡¯s eyes? Noah wanted her dead more than anything else a couple of hours ago. The other bodyguards approached after apprehending the truck driver. Madeline realized there and then that Lone Wolf was no longer in the truck. Did he go to meet Noah? The lunatic was a wild card, and Noah could possibly be in danger! ¡°Mrs. Quincy, I should go and assist Mr. Quincy since you¡¯re safe now. Lone Wolf is handling the job himself, so I¡¯m a little worried about Mr. Quincy¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Madeline blurted. ¡°Um¡­ Mrs. Quincy, Mr. Quincy wants your safe return once you¡¯re found. Thomas is waiting for you at home. You don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do! What if Noah is in danger? I would owe him a big one if he gave Quinton Corporation away. I don¡¯t like owing favors!¡± ¡°But Mrs. Quincy¡­¡± ¡°Quit dilly-dallying and get in the car!¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Quincy.¡± Seeing that Madeline insisted, Wayne felt d for his employer. Mrs. Quincy must be worried about Mr. Quincying along on the mission. It seemed Mrs. Quincy still had feelings for Mr. Quincy. While his imagination ran wild, Wayne raced to the driver¡¯s seat of the car. He started the engine. ¡°Sit tight, Mrs. Quincy. We¡¯re off!¡± Sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat, Madeline buckled up. The realization then hit her. ¡°Um, Mr. Hudson, your employer and I are a thing of the past. Can you stop addressing me as Mrs. Quincy?¡± ¡°Sure, Mrs. Quincy.¡± Speechless, Madeline put her hand against her head. She looked at Wayne¡¯s blushing face, fighting back the words froming out of her mouth. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Never mind. Finding Noah was a priority right now. Noah must be keeping his electronic devices on since he went to stare danger in the face without Wayne. Madeline reached out to grab her phone, only to remember that her phone was dropped when she passed out. Realizing that, Madeline awkwardly recoiled her arm¡­ Behind the wheel, Wayne noticed Madeline¡¯s gesture and pulled out a phone from the glove box. He carefully put the phone in Madeline¡¯s hand. ¡°Mrs. Quincy, Mr. Quincy got this phone for you. He said you might want to give Thomas a call when you¡¯re rescued. You can use this.¡± Madeline was dumbstruck. Noah, the b*stard, was bing more of a mystery to Madeline. He was callous and arrogant when he disappeared with Thomas, but now Noah allowed contact with Thomas and even told her Thomas¡¯ location. Plus, he was giving up his entire inheritance to the psychotic Lone Wolf. She could not figure him out. By right, Noah should hate her and take it out on her for taking the children away from him. Yet, all signs pointed that he had her best interest in mind. He was protecting her. Why? The answer was beyond Madeline. She unlocked the phone and after much hesitation, she dialed Noah¡¯s number. ¡­ A ck SUV sped along the winding path on North Hill until it reached the church on the hilltop. The SUV pulled up on thewn of the church. Out stepped Noah¡¯s slender leg when the door of the car was opened. He wore a dark gray suit today, paired with a long wool overcoat. The outfit brought out his aloofness and grace. Following a twinkle in his profound eyes, Noah took strides into the church. A man was devotedly praying on the ground in the church hall. Noah drew close and took a seat behind the man, waiting quietly for the man to be done with his time with God. A minuteter, the man rose to his feet and turned around with a wicked grin on his face. He looked like a madman who had just escaped from hell. It was a huge difference from the devout worshiper moments ago. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t we join in prayer, Mr. Quincy?¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 ¡°You pray so fervently. Does your God know that you¡¯re a killer?¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, with God as my witness, I have my nice moments when I kill. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Lone Wolf let out an exaggerated smile before abruptly cutting the distance between him and Noah. Lone Wolf and Noah were about the same height. With Lone Wolf drawing close, his face was inches away from Noah¡¯s. He thought he could smell the fear from an untouchable man like Noah. It was a pity that Noah was unfazed. Noah even thought Lone Wolf was childish. ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored ying the same game after all these years?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize I¡¯m better skilled than before? Wasn¡¯t it a nice surprise?¡± Lone Wolf refuted. ¡°ME-3, thetest model of the invisibility cloak, works fine.¡± ¡°Oops. You found me out. This is the all-new equipment of my organization. What do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s to be expected from a product of the Quincies.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lone Wolf was surprised. Nevertheless, he got over his emotions in no time. Only, he was no longer joking. Lone Wolf was serious for once. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the Quincies were into research and development of high tech.¡± Iciness gathered in Noah¡¯s profound eyes as he fixated on the man. There was a murderous tension in the air. ¡°Lone Wolf, the Quincies are no longer the same family five years ago. You should know by now that you shouldn¡¯t go after my people on my turf.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. While there was a cidness in Noah¡¯s tone, his presence spoke ofmand. Standing in God¡¯s house, Noah appeared more like the ruler of the world. ¡°Why so serious? You and I are old friends. We can talk. Your arrival here proves your willingness to trade. Did you bring the contract along?¡± Lone Wolf smiled pretentiously to lighten the mood as Noah red up with bloodthirst. ¡°I found Madeline.¡± ¡°Oh? How is the prettydy doing? Is she still alive?¡± Lone Wolf remained nonchnt and frolic on the surface, but he could not say that he was not disappointed. Lone Wolf knew that Noah would find Madeline sooner orter, but he did not estimate it to be so soon. It was a miscalction on his part. ¡°Now that you¡¯re with leverage, you can forget acquiring Quinton Corporation¡¯s shares. I might consider giving Lone Fox to you if you can tell me who your client is.¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, I told you that I¡¯m a man of work ethics. I will never reveal my client.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯m sorry I have to do this,¡± Noah said and waved his arm. The bodyguards outside brought in the unconscious Lone Fox. ¡°Seeing that we¡¯re old buddies, I¡¯ll allow you to see Lone Fox onest time.¡± The sight of his pale and unconscious brother made Lone Wolf unnerved for a change. ¡°What are you trying to pull, Noah?¡± ¡°Give me a name or you can watch Lone Fox die. ¡°You might not be familiar with the terrain around here since you don¡¯te to Imperia often. There¡¯s a cliff with the most mesmerizing view a mile behind the church. It¡¯ll prove fatal for anybody to fall off from there.¡± As reluctance continued to gue Lone Wolf, Noah patiently made the circumstances well known to him. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯te after you if you kill Lone Fox?¡± Lone Wolf stared Noah straight in the eyes like a vicious beast. ¡°You won¡¯t. I¡¯ll make it a family meeting in hell if you retaliate.¡± The archers lurking on the roof of the church showed themselves and pointed at Lone Wolf with arrows drawn. They were ready to fire atmand. ¡°Ha! Do you think these people can stop me?¡± Lone Wolf confidently licked his lips like a beast ready tounch an attack. Before he could fight, an arrow came at him from the right. Lone Wolf extended his arm to grab the arrow. The specially made arrow broke in half in his grasp. ¡°Is that all you got, Noah? You underestimate me.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Noah was not in a hurry to refute. In fact, he let out a rather intriguing faint smile. The grin somehow gave Lone Wolf the butterflies. Something was not right. ¡°Take him away!¡± Ignoring Lone Wolf, Noah offhandedly gave the orders to his men. Lone Fox was dragged out of there. ¡°Noah! You¡­¡± Lone Wolf was not having it. He was about to voice his disapproval when he realized that he lost sensation in his arm. The numbing feeling spread quickly throughout his body. His limbs felt like logs that were no longer receptive to transmission from his brain. Besides, the unfeelingness reached his lungs. Lone Wolf had a hard time breathing. ¡°Did you y dirty, Noah?¡± Lone Wolf fell on one of his knees as he could not rely on his body weight on his feet. He could barely keep his body steady. Lifting his chin, he looked daggers at Noah. ¡°You let your guard down. Do you think I would y fair with a man whoy a hand on my woman?¡± ¡°Ha, Noah. Does the prettydy know you¡¯re in love with her? She probably won¡¯t be impressed even if you give up your fortune after what you did to her. Why obsess over the tiny details?¡± Lone Wolf feebly sat on the floor as his heart pumped slower. He looked at Noah in confusion. His tone bore a clear hint of taunt. Lone Wolf was in Imperia when the incident urred. Back then, Lone Wolf was impressed by Noah¡¯s ruthlessness. Noah showed no mercy even to his wife and kids. Nevertheless, Lone Wolf soon found out that things were not as simple as they seemed. Noah went into a decadent spiral for a while after Madeline passed away. Seeing that Noah was so pitiful then, Lone Wolf decided against taking a few hit jobs on him. Had he known, he would have taken the money and finished Noah off. At least, Lone Wolf would not be in the position he was in right now. Lone Wolf was filled with regret. ¡°Madeline has a choice to appreciate it or not. No one is allowed to harm her, including me the moment she hase back.¡± Noah spoke with resolution and earnestness. ¡°Fine. You have guts. I¡¯ll offer a gift to you when the prettydy decides to forgive you.¡± Propping himself up, Lone Wolf struggled to utter the words. He knew nothing about love. Still, Lone Wolf somehow believed that Noah had found his true love. Lone wolf was interested to follow their love story. ¡°Alright. You can live if you tell me the name of your client.¡± ¡°You can just kill me. I¡¯ve been a killer for long enough. I¡¯ve never been killed before. At least, I get to experience it now.¡± Resigning to his fate, Lone Wolfy on the ground and refused to cooperate. ¡°Alright. Your wish is mymand.¡± Noah was happy to oblige. The security personnel in the back immediately went up and pulled Lone Wolf from the ground. Lone Wolf did not put up a fight. As he was dragged past Noah, Lone Wolf reached out and grabbed Noah by the arm. ¡°Noah, have you found your kid who fell off the cliff?¡± Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Caught off guard by the question, Noah quickly pulled a sour face. He grabbed Lone Wolf by the neck. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°Hahaha! What¡¯s the matter? Did I get to you?¡± Lone Wolf chortled. Nothing amused him more than the panic in Noah¡¯s eyes. With his rage rising to a peak, Noah drew close and picked Lone Wolf up by the neck. ¡°Spill or the next sound you hear is your neck breaking.¡± ¡°Fine¡­ I¡¯ll talk¡­ I¡¯ll talk.¡± Lone Wolf quit the ridicule due to the asphyxiation. Flushed in the face, he caved in. Noah hurled him to the ground and stomped on his chest. ¡°What did you do to my child?¡± ¡°Take it easy there¡­ Cough, cough¡­ Now that we all have leverage, how about a reevaluation of our positions? I guess you haven¡¯t gotten my brother thrown off the cliff yet.¡± Lying on the ground, Lone Wolf curled his bloodied lips and jokingly said to Noah. While he was down on the ground, Lone Wolf secretly pulled out his mini dagger from his pocket and stabbed himself in the flesh to wake his bodily senses. Noah¡¯s chilly eyes fixated on him amid the silence. Lone Fox was only taken away to be locked up. Lone Wolf knew him well for sure. ¡°I knew you wouldn''t kill him. You¡¯re not one to kill those who prove a fair fight.¡± ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you cocky? Can you guess whether I¡¯ll kill you?¡± ¡°You will, but you probably won¡¯t have the chance.¡± Lone Wolf immediately threw a steel ball-like item at Noah. A cloud of smoke emerged when the steel ball hit the ground. It was a mini smokescreen. Lone Wolf was able to make his escape under the thick smoke. By the time Noah tried to give chase, Lone Wolf was long gone. ¡°Send the police after him. He won¡¯t get far!¡± ¡­ When Madeline dialed Noah¡¯s number, the contact ¡°pr*ck¡± showed up on the mobile screen. It hit her that the phone had her sim card in it. The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up the call on the other end of the line. ¡°Wayne, you need to inform Noah that I¡¯ve been rescued so that Lone Wolf doesn¡¯t get the upper hand.¡± She told Wayne while listening to the busy tone on the phone. Since Wayne was Noah¡¯s personal assistant, he might have his way of contacting his boss. ¡°Are you worried about Mr. Quincy? Mr. Quincy will be d to know that.¡± Madeline was at a loss for words. Now was not the time to talk about this. And the guy was supposed to be Noah¡¯s personal assistant. Out of alternatives, Madeline decided to write Noah a text message. With her lean fingers dancing around the mobile keyboard, she soon had a text sent out. Just like the call, the text message went unanswered. Madeline felt unsettled. She tapped on Albert¡¯s contact number, ready to inform him to bring in the reinforcement. To her surprise, Albert¡¯s call came in right after she delivered the text message. ¡°I finally got to you, Ms. Grant. Did something happen?¡± ¡°I ran into Lone Wolf, but I¡¯m okay now.¡± ¡°Lone Wolf? Ms. Grant, there¡¯s something I need to report to you right now. We¡¯re now in North Hill. Colt and Thomas were taken away. We tracked them down here¡­¡± It was unlike Albert to reveal his nerves through his calm voice. It never urred to him that he wouldmit such a grave error in his professional career. Colt was abducted right under his nose, and Albert failed to notice it in time. ¡°What? Colt and Thomas were taken away? Who took them? Do you have any leads to go on?¡± A chill went down Madeline¡¯s spine. Her heart started racing as she was thrown into a fluster. ¡°We don¡¯t know yet, but the abductor must be a professional. The person was able to ess the secret room in the house, and our traps weren¡¯t able to stop them. By the time I realized something was wrong, they had already left with Colt. As for Thomas, he must have realized Colt was taken and went with them¡­¡± Albert helplessly sighed. Thomas had always been valiant and witty, but the boy put himself at risk this time. However, they could track the kids down because of Thomas¡¯ phone signal. This was the reason why Albert was filled with mixed emotions. ¡°That brat!¡± Worried sick, Madeline could barely hold the phone still. The boy was only five. How could he? Never mind if it was an ordinary abductor. However, the encounter with Lone Wolf¡¯s men could prove fatal. ¡°I¡¯ll advance to North Hill right away. Continue your search and stay in touch. The people who took Colt and Thomas must be of Lone Wolf¡¯s. Get everybody to stay alert. Let Thirteen at them when necessary. No need to hesitate.¡± Madeline was distraught, wishing she was at North Hill to find the children right now. Now was not the time to lose it. Hence, she got a grip on herself and gave Albert the instructions. ¡°Sure, Ms. Grant.¡± Madeline then hung up the call and sought the tracking app on her phone to nail down Thomas¡¯ location. It dawned on her while looking through the phone that this was not her phone. She made a surprising discovery that the phone had been modified for better control and usage. Madeline soon found the signal on Thomas. Staring at the flickering red dot on the mobile map, Madeline felt a little relieved. ¡°Wayne, this phone is¡­¡± ¡°This is thetest HX-5 series by the Quincies¡¯ research and development team ¨C the most advanced mobile phone in technology¡­¡± ¡°I see. It is ahead of its time. I can¡¯t believe the Quincies dabble in a vast number of fields.¡± Madeline was shocked. She had been keeping an eye on the electronic gadgets of all major companies. She had never known the Quincies to be involved in the world of technology. Noah sure kept it under wraps. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°The Quincies have always had an R&D department, but our products are not avable to the public. This phone is developed specifically for Mr. Quincy. That reminds me, Mrs. Quincy. The scarlet red model you¡¯re holding is a matching set with Mr. Quincy¡¯s ck version.¡± Judging by the look on Wayne¡¯s face, he was shipping for Noah and Madeline. ¡°Um¡­ Wayne, don¡¯t root for us. It¡¯s not going to happen between him and me.¡± ¡°Mrs. Quincy, the truth is¡­ Mr. Quincy¡­¡± Wayne tried to put in a few nice words for his boss, but Madeline cut him off. ¡°You must have heard that Colt is kidnapped. We should focus on the road and get to North Hill at maximum speed. Capeesh?¡± ¡°Sure, Mrs. Quincy. Those people are asking for it to kidnap Colt. I¡¯m already elerating as we speak. We should be there in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Feeling a steady drive despite the burst of speed, Madeline believed that the nosy man had his good points. At least, his skills came in handy during a time of need. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Ten minutester, Madeline and Wayne arrived at North Hill. With the help of the navigation system, Madeline instructed Wayne to stop the car at the nearest location to the destination. Since it was a thicket ahead, there was no way a vehicle would advance further. With the phone in hand, Madeline swiftly got out of the car. Madeline was in a much better shape as the heating was turned on in the car. Out of the car, she ascertained that Thomas was somewhere deep in the forest. The forest was about a three-hundred-foot trail down the church on the hilltop. The luscious green formed on the t terrain of the hill. Due to the ample sunlight, the vigers living down the hill nted fruit trees here. The activity up and down the hill shaped a winding path by the hairpin road. Madeline searched near the road and found a path up the hill. Without hesitation, she followed the path to an uphill climb. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The narrow pathway was only essible to one person at a time. The bending trail ran for miles, curving along the hillside. It looked rather unsettling. Madeline cautiously moved ahead, sticking her body close to the wall of the hill. She would be lying to say her knees were not weak. Nevertheless, the thought of her children waiting for her and possibly at risk gave her the courage to carry on. ¡°Wayne, make sure everybody remains on high alert.¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Quincy.¡± Wayne responded without taking his eyes off Madeline in case anything were to happen to Mrs. Quincy. Mr. Quincy had only found her again. Madeline broke out in cold sweat simply walking the few feet. It was a good thing that they had reached up the slope after that deadly pathway. Although the terrain remainedplicated, the surface was a lot tter. Madeline made sure to keep an eye on Thomas¡¯ signal. It had been ten minutes since he moved. They were a mile away from the target location. Madeline had taken a good look at the overview map of North Hill back in the car. They should get to comparatively level ground in another mile or so. Did the party stop there? Madeline was deep in thought while looking around her surroundings. The even surface level gave away the extra footprints. Madeline shared Thomas¡¯ live location with Wayne, so they could split up and search for the kids. ¡°Mrs. Quincy, I should go with you. I can¡¯t let you go alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Take your men and go around the back. I will be careful.¡± Once at the t ground, Madeline had shaken off the cold by then. She was confident in defending herself. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re pressed for time, so no more buts. Let¡¯s get a move on.¡± Madeline interrupted Wayne from saying anything more. Without waiting for Wayne, Madeline went on to pick a path and hurried along. Although Wayne was worried, rescuing the boys was the priority. He must make haste and take the other path with his men. He picked up the pace to get to the target. Madeline raced ahead the pathway as the nervousness was eating her up inside. The timing of Colt¡¯s abduction was too much of a coincidence. Surely, it was Lone Wolf¡¯s contingency n. His ultimate goal was to threaten Noah with it. Lone Wolf¡¯s client remained a mystery. Nevertheless, Madeline was out for blood the moment she found out her precious children were abducted. She could care less whoever it was. The person shall pay! The b*stard just bought himself a ticket to hell for taking the kids! Madeline was fuming. Without stopping for a break, Madeline was drawing close to the target. From afar, she could see the red roof of a cabin among the thicket¡­ Meanwhile, Colton, who was bandaged on both his arm and leg,y on the only bed in the cabin. With his back against the wall, he calmly yed the part of the kidnapped child. His abductor must think he was no threat as an injured kid, so a rope hung loosely around his body. There was no hint of panic on his straight face. In fact, Colton was feeling bored. The man who tied him up left him here in a hurry before taking off. Judging by the noise around, the man was not outside either. Colton stirred a little and found the mostfortable to sit up in bed. He then pulled out his phone to read the financial news. He did not manage to run a few numbers in his head when he was captured. A few messages popped up on his screen when he unlocked his phone. With a frown, Colton tapped on the messages and realized they were from Thomas. His phone had been on silent mode. It was only now Colton discovered that Thomas followed him here. Thomas wrote, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here to save you, Lil Brother.¡± ¡°I saw the bad man leave, Lil¡¯ Brother. Is there anyone else in the cabin?¡± ¡°Are you hurt, Lil¡¯ Brother?¡± Thomas¡¯ messages bombarded his phone. Colton read them one by one, somehow feeling loved. He guessed he must be brothers with the chatterbox. Colton was a little envious of Thomas because he wanted to grow up with Mommy too. The boy sighed to himself as his nimble fingers hopped around the mobile keyboard. Colton responded back, ¡°I¡¯m alone. You don¡¯t have to rescue me. Go back and stay safe.¡± He weighed his options when typing the reply before hitting on the send button. It was hard for Colton to move around due to his injuries. There was no way he could escape without the aid of an adult. A child would not be of much help. Colton did not want to put Thomas in danger. Despite the sent message, Colton picked up on a rustling by the window of the cabin. Thinking it was the man in ck who captured him, Colton shoved his phone back into his pocket. However, a tiny head popped up on the other side of the window. It was Thomas. ¡°I¡¯m here to save you, Lil¡¯ Brother!¡± Thomas spoke in a hushed tone, saying hello to Colton. Colton was about to refuse when Thomas stepped on a block to climb in through the window. There was no point talking Thomas out of it at this point. He stopped rejecting Thomas¡¯ kind gesture. Since Colton grew up without friends, he never expected anything to risk their lives to save him. Thomas was the first person ever to do this for him. Feeling touched, Colton softened his tone of voice once he could gather himself to speak again. ¡°Thank you foring to my rescue, Lil¡¯ Brother.¡± Colton looked at Thomas and earnestly said. Rosiness crept onto Colton¡¯s cheeks as he thanked the child for the first time. ¡°Huh? You can talk, Lil¡¯ Brother, but I should remind you that I¡¯m the older brother.¡± Thomas put on a stern face and corrected Colton¡¯s so-called mistake. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 ¡°Mommy said I¡¯m the oldest.¡± Unfazed, Colton gave concrete evidence. Thomas sulked. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard Mommy talk about it before? It doesn¡¯t count since I heard nothing of that sort. I came to your rescue. My awesomeness proves that I¡¯m the older brother.¡± ¡°You can refute all you want, lil¡¯ brother, but there are certain things that can¡¯t be changed in life,¡± Colton patiently exined. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re the younger brother!¡± ¡°We¡¯re in desperate times right now. Why don¡¯t we figure a way out of there, and leave this question to Mommy when we get out?¡± It was not the time and ce to argue about this with Thomas. What if his abductor returned? It would put Thomas at risk too. Hence, Colton proposed an idea. Colton initially nned to wait for the adults to arrive. Now that Thomas was here, the boy would not leave if he did not go along with him. It was there and then that Colton decided to go on an adventure with his chatterbox brother. ¡°Deal!¡± Thomas readily agreed to the suggestion. Thomas believed it was not wise to debate the issue right now. Although Thomas was the older brother for sure, it was best to leave the subject alone for now since Colton was injured and abducted. He started to n with Colton for their escape. Thankfully, Thomas did note unprepared. Thomas proudly pulled out a foldable skateboard from his backpack. He skillfully unfolded the skateboard and fastened a rope to one end of the board. ¡°Come on, Lil¡¯ Brother. I¡¯ll pull you. ¡°Mommy should be here any minute since she noticed us missing. We can just look for a good hiding spot. I saw a small cave not too far from here on my way here¡­¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Thomas gleefully showed off his gear to Colton, practically asking to be praised. ¡°You¡¯re smart, Thomas.¡± Colton yed along as Thomas gave him a look of anticipation. ¡°Of course. I got Mommy¡¯s brains!¡± Thomas smugly gave himself the pat on the back. That was Colton¡¯s cue to stop with thepliment. He quietly moved his tiny frame and sat on Thomas¡¯ self-invented skateboard. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The door isn¡¯t locked.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so in the beginning when you knew the door was unlocked?¡± Thomas dejectedly asked. It took quite an effort to climb through the window. Thomas was covered in dirt now. That was mean of Colt! ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± That was true. Thomas never did pop the question. Thomas shut his mouth. Never mind. Thomas was willing to overlook it, seeing that his little brother was injured. ¡°Lil¡¯ brother, one of my hands is fine. Can you find me a stick? I can lighten the load of you having to drag me.¡± Thomas was infuriated as Colton reflected on the viability of his proposition. While Thomas had a rounder physique, both boys shared around the same weight. It was impossible for Thomas to pull the weight on the skateboard, especially on the rutted dirt road outside the cabin. They had a chance to reach the cave mentioned by Thomas if they both worked together. ¡°I¡¯m the older brother!¡± ¡°So, about the stick¡­¡± Colton came to the conclusion that the n would work. All that mattered now was getting the tool he needed. Thomas did not have the heart to dispute further since Colton looked like a lost puppy dog. He helplessly sighed and started rummaging around the cabin. It was not a tough job considering that there was a lot of firewood in the cabin. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll find one for you. I¡¯m the older brother after all. Here you go.¡± Thomas selected a stick of a suitable height among the pile of firewood and handed it to Colton. Taking the stick, Colton measured it with his eyes and found it suitable for his usage. He lifted his chin and thanked Thomas. ¡°It¡¯s perfect. Thank you, Lil¡¯ Brother. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the older brother!...¡± Thomas found himself in a difficult position. Since Colton was technically a kidnapping victim, Thomas did not want to spend any more time here than he should. He pulled his skateboard and slowly made his way to the door. Amazingly, there was good chemistry between the boys despite it being their first time working together. Thomas was thrilled, to say the least. He had just saved Colt. Like Daddy, Thomas was a superhero! Acting as a team, the boys quickly got to the door. ¡°Wait for me, Lil¡¯ Brother. I¡¯m going to take a look.¡± Thomas stopped and whispered to Colton who was in the back. Bobbing his head, Colton solemnly stared at the door. Thomas cautiously approached and stuck his ear against the door. After confirming there was no one around, he opened the door. ¡°Haha! The man in ck isn¡¯t back yet. This is our opportunity to make a run for it. Are you ready, Lil¡¯ Brother? Our adventure begins here.¡± Thomas excitedly ran back and pulled the rope. The boy was a ball of energy. Colton¡¯s straight face beamed with a rare smile, feeling secretly relieved. The joy across Thomas¡¯ face stirred something in Colton. Colton was warming up to this rumbustious young brother. Thomas was a radiant sunshine who cast a ray of warmth on Colton. With Thomas dragging Colton out of the cabin, the little boys worked together to get to the cave. ¡­ Since Madeline could see the cabin from afar, she stopped observing the navigation. Putting away her phone, Madeline rushed to the cabin at maximum speed. There was a locust tree next to the cabin. The thick tree trunk could shield her entire silhouette. She took a breather behind the locust tree while observing the cabin¡¯s surroundings. Once she was certain no presence lurked around, Madeline cautiously drew close to the cabin. With the door of the cabin left ajar, Madeline practiced caution at opening the door. She was about to enter the cabin when she heard a swishing noise of metaling up from behind. Madeline turned sideways, and a dagger struck the door. Madeline gasped the moment she got a good look at what had happened. The dagger brushed past Madeline¡¯s lock of hair and pinned onto the door. The de prated the board, leaving the handle on the outside. The attacker went full force. Madeline would have been dead if the dagger struck her in the back. She tried to pinpoint the location from where the dagger was fired, only to find three more daggers coming her way. Thinking on her feet, Madeline swarmed into the cabin and dodged the vicious attacks. The dagger pierced through the door and stabbed into the ground, turning the soil crimson in color. The dagger wasced with poison! Talk about ruthlessness. Furrowing her brows, Madeline took out a marble from her pocket and tossed it out. A cloud of smoke permeated in front of the cabin. Madeline took the chance to inspect every inch of the cabin, but she faced a disappointing result. The kids were not here! Caught in a momentary daze, Madeline was ready to check her phone to verify the location when a man in ck came up from behind and strangled her with a silver wire. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 It was like the air was sucked right out of Madeline, and she was then thrown out of the wood cabin. She smashed through the window of the cabin andy among the shattered ss on thewn. Madeline saw stars from the crash. Amid the haziness, she caught a glimpse of the man, who strangled her with a silver wire, walking out of the cabin. ¡°Ha! I expected more from the woman who caught LF. That¡¯s a disappointment.¡± The man in ck took strides over to her while speaking in contempt and disdain. ¡°You¡¯re one of Lone Wolf¡¯s men. So you were the one who kidnapped the Quincies¡¯ young boy?¡± Her internal rm bells prompted Madeline to stay alert. Propping herself up, Madeline touched her bleeding neck and fixated on the man before her. Her eyes reflected her intent to get blood on her hands. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Vic of Lone Wolf¡¯s men. Lone Fox is my best friend. You will pay for crippling him!¡± Fueled with bloodthirst, Vic was ready to pounce on his prey. ¡°Hold on! ¡°Where¡¯s the Quincies¡¯ boy?¡± Madeline was not going to shy away from the fight, but she needed to get to the bottom of the children¡¯s location. ¡°I left him in the cabin. As for where he is now, I have no idea. He won¡¯t go far since he¡¯s injured, so he¡¯s probably eaten by some wild animals.¡± Vic offhandedlymented without hiding the contempt on his face. He caught wind that the woman woulde looking for the child if he was taken, so he volunteered to take the job. It did not matter to him what happened to the kid. Madeline was exasperated, feeling a rush of blood to her head. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you ditched the child to the middle of nowhere. He¡¯s only five!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a killer, alright? Why should I provide childcare to the Quincies? Besides, I kidnapped the Quincies¡¯ boy. Why are you making a fuss out of it?¡± Finding Madeline amusing, Vic taunted. ¡°That boy is my son.¡± ¡°Oh, my. I couldn¡¯t tell that your connections ran deep with the Quincies. All the more reason I can¡¯t let you walk out of here alive today.¡± Tension ran along Vic¡¯s facial lines as he stared at Madeline. ¡°Ha! Do you think you¡¯re off the hook after taking my son? Aren¡¯t you curious how Lone Fox was caught? Well, let me show you.¡± Madeline blew on the whistle hanging around her neck. The whistling startled the birds in the forest. With the birds scattering, Albert, who was nearby and waiting for Madeline¡¯s signal, rushed to the scene most expeditiously. Wayne, who was cutting through the back with his men, heard themotion and arrived with his people. ¡°Get him! Make him wish he was dead.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Grant.¡± ¡°Got it, Mrs. Quincy!¡± Albert, Wayne, and other aides surrounded Vic at Madeline¡¯s orders. Each and every one of them carried a bow, aiming the arrow at the target. Despite being hemmed in on all sides, Vic let out a smugugh. ¡°Do you think these people are enough to stop me? What a joke!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get your panties in a knot! I¡¯m here as well!¡± Thirteen gathered momentum by stepping on the branch and leaped off a tree. Hended on Vic¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Maddie. I waste because I was busy finishing a fruit.¡± Madeline helplessly put her palm on her face. She waved the people off to deal with Vic. All was good so long as they got the psycho. She pulled out her phone to check on Thomas¡¯ phone signal. The red dot that was Thomas was still shing. Since she was certain that Thomas was nowhere near the kidnapper, Madeline dialed his number. Although she was about to nail Thomas¡¯ location down, she was unsure how close the brat was to the kidnapper. That was the reason why she tracked the boys down without giving Thomas a message or a call. Madeline feared the phone notification would put Thomas in danger. The call was quickly connected. On the other end of the line, Thomas sounded rather excited. ¡°Mommy, you finally called me! I sent you a lot of text messages, but you didn¡¯t reply to any of them. I thought nobody wanted the lovable kid that I am anymore.¡± Thomas¡¯ whining came through on the other end. ¡°Where are you, Thomas? Are you with Colt?¡± Madeline asked while gripping the phone. She was all over the ce. Her worst fear was that they were not together, and something had happened to Colt. ¡°Ah, I guess you found out. That¡¯s right. Your precious son ¨C me ¨C just saved Colt. Am I cool or what, Mommy?¡± Thomas showered himself withpliments. The boy¡¯s cockiness knew no boundaries as it could feel without his presence here. It was that smug confidence that gave Madeline assurance. ¡°Yes, you are! You¡¯re so cool, Thomas! Tell me where you are now. Are you safe?¡± The praise came from Madeline¡¯s heart. Her little devil spawn had his moments. ¡°We¡¯re in a cave half a mile away West of the cabin. Colt and I are safe. Between you and me, my lil¡¯ brother is pretty good at roasting potatoes. I don¡¯t want to admit to it, but it tastes really good¡­¡± Thomas suddenly turned down his volume to tell her a secret. It was there and then that Madeline knew the kids were out of harm¡¯s way. ¡°Stay there. I¡¯ll pick you up once I take care of the bad guy.¡± ¡°Alright! You can do it, Mommy!¡± Thomas cheerfully screamed. While the boy was not looking, Colt took over the phone. ¡°Stay safe, Mommy.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Madeline felt warm and cozy inside when she heard Colton¡¯s voice. She hung up the call and decided to get Thomas to modify Colt¡¯s phone after all this was over. Colt¡¯s phone had been altered so that the boy could keep up his interest in finances and stocks. Nevertheless, it had slipped Madeline¡¯s mind to install a better GPS signal and tracking. Madeline took a few seconds to gather her thoughts. She then turned on her heel and returned to the ¡°battlefield¡±. Vic was surrounded, and a golden mesh, the same used to capture Lone Fox, hung against him. His face was ck and blue. Now she got him! Standing on the sidelines, Madeline mimicked Vic¡¯s taunting smile and pressed a button to activate the golden mesh. Caught unawares, Vic experienced an electric shock and copsed to the ground. At the same time, the mesh contracted, binding Vic up. ¡°How is it? Now, do you know how Lone Fox was captured?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t y fair, woman!¡± Trapped in the mesh, Vic was weak from the electric shock. Although Vic put on the tough talk, the discoloration on his face was apparent. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. At a closer inspection, they could see beads of sweat falling off his head. ¡°Ha! What a joke! Why should I y fair with a killer who picks on a kid?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a nutcase. I¡¯m being kind for not killing after what you did to my son!¡± Standing before Vic, Madeline looked him dead in the eye and pressed the button every now and then. She told Albert to hang Vic on the tree when thetter passed out. ¡°Albert, do we have a function for the mesh to initiate the electric shock once every ten minutes¡­¡± Vic, who was forcefully woken up, was fuming to hear those words. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll set the function up right away.¡± Albert understood the assignment following Madeline¡¯s question. ¡°Thirteen!¡± ¡°Present, Maddie!¡± ¡°Hang him there. Secure the rope unless you want him to disappear like Angie.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Thirteen cracked out the whip and aimed for a branch, suspending Vic in the air using a pulley system. He then gave the rope a pull and tied a knot. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Madeline, I dare you to kill me!¡± Having been a killer for many years, Vic had never faced such utter humiliation. Not only was he defeated, but he was also tied to a tree. He might as well die. Madeline was unfazed, not even giving Vic the time of the day. She leisurely drew close to secure the rope with a few more knots. ¡°You can begin now, Albert.¡± ¡°Sure, Ms. Grant.¡± Albert¡¯s voice came from the cabin. He shut the switch box in the cabin. The next second, the mesh over Vic was powered up. The LED lights around his body that absorbed the electricity lit up. Albert installed a music DJ program with LED lights. The lights came on together with a cheery tune. Now, this was like the celebration of the Day of the Dead. Madeline was pleased with the result. ¡°Madeline, you b*tch! Argh!¡± The insult still out bested physical agony for Vic. He jumped down Madeline¡¯s throat, but his foul mouth earned him a light bulb shoved down his throat by Wayne. The world had gone a lot quieter. ¡°You abducted Colt and insulted Mrs. Quincy. Count your blessings that I didn¡¯t throw you off the cliff.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Mgh¡­¡± Vic¡¯s face turned red due to his clogged pipe. Madeline quietly gave Wayne the thumbs up as it amused her to see Vic like this. He did a good job! Now that she had let all the bad feelings out, Madeline took out her phone and tapped on the chat with Noah. He had not replied to her messages, nor could he be located via GPS. Madeline looked at her phone with a frown as worry started to bug her. ¡°Albert, take our people and collect Thomas and Colt. Deliver them home safely. Don¡¯t dwell in battle with Lone Wolf if you see him. Run away and ensure a safe exit.¡± ¡°Sure, Ms. Grant.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t youing with us, Ms. Grant?¡± Albert was not in a hurry to leave after epting the command. Concerned, he asked. ¡°I¡¯ll be back a littleter. Thirteen, you¡¯reing with me.¡± ¡°Alright, Maddie!¡± Thirteen was not ready to go home, so it came as a great surprise that he was going along with Madeline. Thrilled, he held onto Madeline¡¯s arm and dangled it like a wagging puppy¡¯s tail. Wayne observed Thirteen in disbelief. He could not believe the adorable young man just took down Vic. The young, handsome, and highly capable young man seemed to be Mrs. Quincy¡¯s biggest fan. With that thought fleeting across Wayne¡¯s mind, he was nervous for his boss. Mr. Quincy had better hold tight to an outstanding woman like Mrs. Quincy. She had a lot of suitors. Thepetition was stiff for Mr. Quincy. ¡°Wayne, bring back up to Noah. He and Lone Wolf can still possibly be in the woods.¡± Madeline pulled Wayne out of his crazy thoughts. Wayne came back to reality. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Quincy.¡± Wayne immediately suited up and set off with his men. While walking away, he picked up on the conversation in the back. ¡°Why does he call you Mrs. Quincy, Maddie? With a scowl, Thirteen let his disgruntlement known. ¡°It¡¯s just a title. He can call me whatever.¡± Madeline was not too bothered about it as she was knee-deep in cracking the electronic device on Noah. ¡°That won¡¯t do, Maddie. You can¡¯t let them call you Mrs. something. You said you''d wait for me to grow up.¡± Madeline did not think much of it, but Wayne, who was not too far away, nearly fell t on his face from the shock. It was terrifying. He must find Mr. Quincy and report it to him! Wayne freaked out and went on to make a move without dy. Too busy getting a signal from Noah, Madeline was oblivious to Wayne¡¯s reaction. By now, she had a general idea of the phone''s functions. To her surprise, the core system developed by the Quincies¡¯ team was more advanced. However, the technology could aid her in getting a signal from Noah. She sat down on a rock andy the phone t to use as a keyboard. Madeline removed her earring to reveal a connector and plugged it into the phone¡¯s port. During the three seconds of the data connectivity, Madeline¡¯s nerves were on edge. She herself did not realize that she was worried. Beep! The connection was a sess. Madeline was delighted. Her dainty fingers danced around the keyboard, and in less than ten minutes, she managed to hack into Noah¡¯s phone¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile, two figures were traversing at high velocity across the mountainousndscape. Taking the lead, Lone Wolf hopped onto a boulder and swiftly turned around to gesture Noah a timeout. Noah leaped onto another boulder not too far away. Although there were less than 10 feet in distance between them, they were separated by a cliff. Beneath the cliff was a ravine that connected to ake at the foot of the hill. Looking down from the boulder, they were greeted by the howling wind. It was dangerous, to say the least. It took a toll on Lone Wolf after jumping to the other side. That was why he called for a stop. Noah had swapped his suit out for a skintight leather outfit. He did not even break a sweat from the pursuit of Lone Wolf to this ce. ¡°Noah, why hadn¡¯t I noticed this about you before? You¡¯re a madman! Aren¡¯t you tired from chasing me for miles?¡± Lone Wolf perched on the boulder, gasping for air and running his mouth. ¡°What is yourst wish?¡± Noah pulled out a mini bow from his pocket. He fastened the arrow right in front of Lone Wolf. Seeing that Noah was really going for it, Lone Wolf blew up. ¡°F*ck! Are you really going to kill me? Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll murder your kids?¡± ¡°You might not know this, Lone Wolf, but the grave of my family is here.¡± ¡°So?¡± Lone Wolf had jabbed himself with a drug to ease the anesthetic effect. Now, he had drained everyst ounce of his energy. His face was pale, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked like he just crawled out of hell. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 ¡°The hill belongs to me. Every inch of this ce is installed with thetest surveince system. My kids are safe.¡± Madeline was out of harm¡¯s way too. Noah bit onto Lone Wolf without letting go so as to let the kids and Madeline time to get to safety. He immediately checked the surveince across the hill when Lone Wolf escaped. He was d and worried the moment Colt came onto the screen. Noah nned to rescue Colt when Thomas popped up with a bunch of firewood. The children started roasting potatoes in the cave. Noah was unsure whether his eyes were deceiving him, but he saw the brat making a V sign at the hidden camera on the tree branch. Madeline was seen on the hill, sending electric waves on the man who was tied to a tree. Noah could imagine the magnitude of the static shock via the surveince video. It had been years since theyst met, and the sly fox seemed to have a wicked side to her. He must say ¨C she was creative. At least now Noah was sure that the children and Madeline were safe. Noah also spotted where Lone Wolf escaped to. With Lone Wolf heading for the cabin, Noah suited up and came in Lone Wolf¡¯s way in the nick of time. Lone Wolf was forced to change his direction. Noah chased Lone Wolf miles away from the cabin. The growing distance from the people he loved gave him the assurance he needed. Besides, Lone Wolf would make a good fertilizer to flourish the beautifulndscape. ¡°Haha. You should draw a limit to your arrogance, Noah. Vic is my number one man. He never fails. You can forget ever seeing your children if I don¡¯t say the word.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Why do I see your man hanging off the tree like Christmas lights?¡± Noah scoffed and readily sent the surveince video of Vic to Lone Wolf. ¡°Impossible! I said my people never fail!¡± Lone Wolf lost it when he received the video on his phone. ¡°No way! There¡¯s no way Vic ever fails on the job!¡± With the phone in his hand, Lone Wolf widened his eyes in disbelief and paced around the boulder. His discoloredplexion was a terrifying sight. ¡°I told you that anyone whoys a finger on my woman and children will die.¡± Pulling a grimacing look, Noah pulled the bow back and aimed for Lone Wolf¡¯s chest. With the arrow firing, Lone Wolf agilely dodged. While Lone Wolf was able to evade the iing arrow, the arrow struck the boulder and blew up. The huge impact threw Lone Wolf off bnce as he started to sway about. Noah did not stop there. He fired three consecutive shots. upied with finding his center, Lone Wolf was hit in the arm. Blood drenched his sleeve. ¡°Is that all you got? Come on. Hit me with your best shot.¡± Lone Wolf took a look at his injury and nonchntly provoked Noah. Unmoved, Noah gave him a look. Lone Wolf was not pleased with the brush-off. ¡°Well, it¡¯s my turn if you¡¯re not going to take it. My client is after your shares. It¡¯ll be easier to acquire them when you¡¯re dead.¡± Lone Wolf roared withughter. With his bloodshot eyes squinting, he fired golden strands hidden in his sleeve. This was Lone Wolf¡¯s secret weapon ¨C Gold Threads. The dense mat of golden strands was more lethal than a paper cut. It was said that Lone Wolf never missed his prey with the Gold Threads. The weapon was his game-winner. Lone Wolf once butchered an entire vige in a foreignnd with his weapon. It was how he made a name for himself as a world-ss assassin. He then established a globally renowned organization of assassins. The dozens of golden threads zipped through the air toward Noah, carrying an air of fury and viciousness. Noah put his weight on one foot and leaped into the air to evade the attack. s, the golden strings seemed to have a life of their own as they hunted Noah down. Noah kicked the mat of threads away, only to be pursued by a second wave of attack. Despite the blow, the golden threads swung back in the right direction and continued to assault Noah. Soon, these golden fibers had Noah surrounded. Taking the form of a serpent, the strings were ready to pounce. ¡°Hahaha! What do you think? Am I the best international killer or what? Noah, I bet you never imagine the day you would fall in my hands. Hahaha!¡± With Noah at bay, Lone Wolf let out a crazyugh. ¡°Oh, really? Are you sure that I¡¯ve fallen in your hands?¡± Standing amid the encirclement, Noah calmly took strides ahead to Lone Wolf. The golden threads followed on while keeping a good distance. Sensing something amiss, Lone Wolf controlled one end of the golden threads to stab Noah, but they did not respond. At the snap of Noah¡¯s fingers, the golden strings dispersed and ganged up on Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf¡¯s eyes budged in disbelief. His bloodshot eyes witnessed the strings raining down on him. He tried to move out of the way, but the boulder beneath his feet had cracked. Losing his footing, he fell off the cliff. The golden threads became lifeless and dropped on the ground the moment Lone Wolf slipped. Standing on the boulder, Noah quietly watched Lone Wolf fall. His dark eyes bore no sympathy. As he was turning on his heel to leave, a whip entangled his ankle and dragged him down. ¡°Noah!¡± Just when Noah thought he was going down with Lone Wolf, a familiar voice cried out his name. A fair hand grabbed ahold of his. Lifting his chin, Noah saw Madeline¡¯s beautiful but worried face. She held tightly onto his hand, refusing to let him drop. Her eyes welled up with panic. ¡°Let go, Madeline.¡± It made Noah warm inside to know that Madeline had him in her thoughts. She could not support both the weight of himself and Lone Wolf. Madeline may possibly fall into the ravine with them if she did not loosen her grip. He could not let her risk it. ¡°I¡¯m not letting go. Get up here!¡± Shemanded. Noah¡¯sposure kind of p*ssed Madeline off. Why was he smiling at a time like this? Did he know how deep it was down there? He might note out of this alive! ¡°Lone Wolf is holding onto my foot. You¡¯ll be dragged down with us if you don¡¯t let go. Be a good girl and let go. I don¡¯t want to owe you another life.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 ¡°Do you think your fall will cancel out whatever you owe me? Sorry to burst your bubble, but you don¡¯t get the easy way out. You are to pay me back for the rest of your life!¡± With emotions running high, Madeline could not pinpoint whether she was mad or worried. She simply had a stuffy feeling in her chest. It was suffocating at the thought that this could be the end of Noah, the b*stard. ¡°Madeline¡­¡± Noah murmured her name before trying to break free of her grasp. Having realized what he was up to, Madeline freaked out! ¡°Thirteen!¡± Madeline screamed at the top of his lungs. She and Thirteen split up to look around the nearby area, so he should not be far. So long as she hung in there for a little longer, Thirteen would surely make it here in time. He could then help her to rescue Noah. While Madeline gritted her teeth and got on with it, Noah was yanked down by someone below. The sudden plunge of weight tipped Madeline from her gravity core and dragged her down together with Noah. ¡°Ah!¡± Letting out a shriek, Madeline grabbed ahold of a nearby sapling to stop herself from going down. ¡°Prettydy, we should go down together since you¡¯re here. Why are you dawdling up there anyway?¡± Lone Wolf¡¯s mocking voice echoed through the valley. It sounded rather eerie. Paying him no mind, Madeline inched her body upward to the cliff with the help of the stubborn sapling. She was in an awkward position. Her center of gravity would shift forward, plunging her down to her death if Lone Wolf decided to give another lug. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you hate me, Madeline? Why save me?¡± Noah watched as Madeline tried to heave her way up. The scratches and bruises on her arms broke his heart. ¡°Yes, I hate you, but the kids are still little. You can die once they¡¯re all grown up.¡± ¡°Do you really think so?¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯re good at making money. You better stay alive and make more. Thomas, the brat, has been dreaming about inheriting your fortune.¡± Hiding behind the embarrassment, Madeline threw her son under the bus. Speechless, Noah started to regret asking the question. Although Noah was more than willing to increase the family fortune, it did hurt him to hear the ungrateful woman put it that way. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He was about to die. Could she not say something nice? ¡°That reminds me. Thomas and Colt are safe. Don¡¯t worry about them, but they¡¯re still waiting on the hill for you to save them. I can¡¯t do it myself, so you can¡¯t die! Hang in there. Thirteen will be right here¡­¡± Madeline looked at Noah as she pleaded. It was like she was soothing a child. Still, it worked with Noah. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll hold on.¡± Noah stepped on a tree branch entrenched along the wall of the hill to gain a firm foothold before holding Madeline¡¯s hand tight. Right beneath Noah, Lone Wolf¡¯s life was dependent on the whip caught around Noah¡¯s ankles. He was not too happy to be ignored. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you giving me any attention, prettydy? I¡¯lle up to find you if you continue to ignore me.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s if you cane up here.¡± Madeline provoked Lone Wolf on purpose. Fine, I¡¯ming. Do you think I can¡¯t do it?¡± Lone Wolf uttered while nting his foot on a protruding rock. He released the whip around Noah¡¯s ankle and wrapped the whip on a branch before springing up the hill. He was about tond near Madeline when a whip struck him on the chest. The blow knocked Lone Wolf off the wall. If that was not enough, he coughed blood out. Lone Wolf mmed into a tree, and an arrow pierced through his chest before he even hit the ground. By then, Lone Wolf was knocked out. He dropped into the ravine down below. Madeline could hear a huge ssh as something heavy hit the waters. ¡°Hang on. I¡¯ll pull you up.¡± Madeline¡¯s arms were numb from holding onto Noah. However, without Lone Wolf dangling below, Madeline could still pull Noah up, especially now that Thirteen was here. To her surprise, Noah scaled the stone wall and lunged up. Hended on his two feet right next to Madeline. Leaning forward, he extended his muscr arm to Madeline and pulled her up. Madeline¡¯s legs were numb from staying in a crouching position for too long. Failing to secure a firm footing after the pull, Madeline crashed into Noah¡¯s arms. His embrace, despite the chilling mountain breeze, provided her warmth. She lingered in the cuddle for a few seconds before trying to push Noah away out of embarrassment. s, she failed to do so. Noah locked her tight in his arms. Despite her struggles, she simply could not break free. ¡°Let go, Noah¡­¡± Pulling herself out of the reverie, Madeline picked her head up and stared into Noah¡¯s eyes in confusion. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Huh? Ugh¡­¡± Madeline was puzzled, but soon her lips were taken by force. His thin lips ravished hers out of the blue. For a moment, she forgot about fighting and let the moment simply take her. Soon, Madeline returned to her senses and gave the b*stard a well-deserving bite on the lips. Tasting the heavy stench of blood in his mouth, Noah finally let loose of her. ¡°You¡¯re a biter, aren¡¯t you, woman?¡± ¡°Well, I should fight back when a dog bites me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Did the ungrateful girl just call him a dog? ¡°Maddie!¡± Noah was about to retaliate with another kiss when the sweet voice of a young man caught his attention. He turned to the source of the voice. What was Madeline doing? She escaped his embrace, only to be friendly with another man. Noah pulled a long face as Thirteen went a little touchy-feely with Madeline. He tookrge strides over to the pair. ¡°Thank you, Thirteen. Your arrival was timely.¡± Madeline dotingly stroked Thirteen¡¯s head. The boy was growing taller by the day. She could barely run her fingers along his hair on her tiptoes. ¡°Hehe. I¡¯m happy to be of assistance to you, Maddie!¡± Thirteen joyfully tugged onto Madeline, lowering his head on her shoulder for a good snuggle like a docile kitten. He was about to ask Maddie if it was time to go home when a dark silhouette came in their way. ¡°Honey, who is this child?¡± Noah may appear mild-mannered, but there was something invasive about the look on his face. He deliberately drew close to Madeline and acted intimate like they were a couple. Thirteen had an ill feeling about Noah from the get-go. His adorable face scrunched up at the sight of Noah. ¡°Honey? Maddie, why is he calling you honey?¡± ¡°Noah, don¡¯t joke around like that.¡± Seriously, Noah was an adult. Why was he fussing with a kid? People might take it the wrong way and believe that he was acting out because of jealousy. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 ¡°Honey, we have a license to share a bed. Are you denying us after our kiss? Why didn¡¯t I notice that you were quite the yer?¡± Noah stared at Madeline, ying those puppy dog eyes to a tee. Madeline believed the aftershock must have gotten the best of the b*stard. His acting could win him an Oscar. Hang on, acting? Alright. It dawned on her where Thomas got his dramatic re from. She had never known Noah to be a drama queen. Thirteen looked at Madeline and then at Noah, noticing their bruised lips. His mind harked back to when Maddie said a kiss should take the pain away. It gave Thirteen an idea. ¡°Maddie, I want to kiss you too!¡± Thirteen pulled Madeline¡¯s arm and earnestly uttered. Speechless, Madeline was put in a rather awkward position. What nonsense was Noah spewing in front of the kid? He was a bad influence on the kid. ¡°Um¡­ Thirteen¡­¡± Madeline helplessly tried to figure out a way to exin to the innocent young man that kisses should not be given away so easily. Nevertheless, a flush crept onto her cheeks before any words left her lips. How was she supposed to bring this up? Maybe she should just let him kiss her. Thomas did it all the time anyway. Noah could not believe he shot himself in the foot. He drew close and enthusiastically pulled Thirteen into his arms. ¡°No, you don¡¯t. You must be Thirteen. Come on, let me give you a ride on an aircraft.¡± ¡°An aircraft? What aircraft? Maddie has an aircraft too. I want to sit next to Maddie.¡± ¡°My aircraftes at the sound of my whistle. Don¡¯t trust me? I¡¯ll show you.¡± In a bid to distract Thirteen, Noah put his fingers against his lips and sounded the Quincies¡¯ secret signal. A helicopter flew over in a matter of minutes. With the ropedder thrown down, Noah told the excited kid to climb up to the aircraft. ¡°Maddie, this aircraft is fun. Come on.¡± Stroked, Thirteen looked down at Madeline and beckoned her up. After signaling the people on the chopper to attend to Thirteen, Noah turned around to extend help to Madeline. ¡°Come on, honey. Let¡¯s go pick up the kids.¡± ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Madeline brushed Noah off and went up the ropedder on her own. On the helicopter, Madeline and Noah sat in the same row. Despite the vast space, she found it crowding. Besides, the helicopter had been through some modifications by the looks of the equipment. Something did not sit right with Madeline. ¡°Noah, has the chopper been nearby all this while?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that your men have been lurking around the area too?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± While he was in pursuit of Lone Wolf, the Quincies¡¯ people did not stay too far behind. ¡°You could¡¯ve called them out instead of letting me rescue you on my own. My arms could break off.¡± The b*stard sure knew how to rile her up. ¡­ Back in the cave near the cabin in North Hill, Thomas was streaming live with his phone. Thomas was excited to have his first adventure in a cave, so he wanted to share his joy with everybody.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hello, everybody. I¡¯m on a huge adventure with my family today, and I discovered a cave. Do you want to take a look?¡± He raised his phone high to show around the cave. Colton disliked the idea, but he was drawn in by Thomas¡¯ description that they were a family. In the end, Colton said nothing. He quietly and elegantly nibbled on the potato roasted by Albert. The camera moved to Albert who was by the fire, roasting potatoes in a suit. It caused quite a stir among theizens watching the live stream. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s one hot hunk! Roasting potatoes in a suit. I love it!¡± ¡°Holy sh*t! Now that¡¯s a man. I can¡¯t stop ogling.¡± ¡°Where do I find myself a man like that?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your address? I want to meet the man. No, I mean, I fancy some roast potatoes.¡± ¡°Hang on. This is Mr. Quincy¡¯s handle. Is Mr. Quincy on the live stream?¡± ¡°Who is that child? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s the Quincies¡¯ boy. Good genes run in the family. The boy is cute and handsome.¡± Thements section was firing up. The traffic into the live stream hit an all-time record during the first five minutes of the broadcast. Thomas was d to read thepliments for him and Albert. It only brought his confidence as the most good-looking kid alive to the next level. Madeline forbade Thomas from getting on live streams or social media tforms in case he might be scammed. Well, Madeline was worried that Thomas would catfish and fool others too. That was why Thomas was using Noah¡¯s social media ount. He joined Facebook and stumbled upon his father¡¯s Facebook profile. Hence, Thomas nned to use it for a while before returning the ount back to Noah. Following the growing number of watchers on the live stream, Thomas¡¯ conscience finally caught up to him. Would Daddy realize that someone hacked into his Facebook ount? Never mind. The live steam had started anyway. Thomas could not possibly disappoint the fans. He lived for kindness and charity after all. ¡°Hey, streamer. Is that Mr. Quincy in the suit? Can you get a closer angle? I can¡¯t get a good look at him.¡± ¡°You must be the Quincies¡¯ young boy, streamer. I¡¯m going to like and subscribe to you.¡± ¡°You got it wrong. The handsome man isn¡¯t my daddy. He¡¯s just a very nice man. I should tell you that my daddy is the most awesome¡­¡± Not shy with theizens, Thomas initiated the chatterbox mode. Seeing that Thomas was having fun, Albert did not interfere with the shoot and handed a roasted potato to Thomas. Albert was considerate to heat two cups of chocte milk for the boys. Although the broadcast merely captured a fraction of Mr. Sunshine¡¯s best traits, Albert had obtained a lot of fans. Manyizens tried to dig out the location through the background of the shoot so that they could chance an encounter. ¡°There are a lot of people on the hill today. You cane another day if you¡¯re interested to visit the ce.¡± Thomas gave the heads-up in case the bad guys were still lingering around the area. While theizen insisted on the address, the whirring noise of helicopter des cut through the air outside the cave. As the curious car that he was, Thomas rushed to check it out and forgot to interact with theizens. Noah popped his head out of the chopper and climbed down the ropedder right to the entrance of the cave. He was like a God descending from Heaven. Thomas held the phone up at the right angle and captured the whole thing. Comments started flooding in the live stream. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Quincy! OMG! Isn¡¯t he a hottie!¡± ¡°Aaaahhhh! I can¡¯t breathe! You¡¯re the best, Mr. Quincy!¡± ¡°I love it! I love it! I want to marry you, Mr. Quincy!¡± Chapter 138 Chapter 138 ¡°Daddy!¡± Thomas was awestruck as Noah scaled down the ropedder. His Daddy navigated an airship to rescue them. That was the coolest thing ever! Like a superhero! His daddy was a superhero! Cheering in his mind, Thomas took quick paces toward Noah. Noah leaned forward to pick Thomas up before holding the ropedder still for Madeline to glide down. ¡°Good boy. Mommy and Daddy are here to pick you up.¡± ¡°Mommy¡¯s here too?!¡± ¡°Brat! Don¡¯t you want me toe for you?¡± Madeline hopped off the ropedder. She was not having it that Thomas made himselffortable in Noah¡¯s arm. It was not that she was angry. Jealousy yed the most part. ¡°Not at all. Lil¡¯ Brother and I have been waiting for you both to get us.¡± Uh oh. Mommy was jealous because Thomas was too quick to get cuddles from Daddy. Thomas decided to reel in an alliance to ease the tension in the air. ¡°Lil¡¯ Brother, Mommy and Daddy are here to take us home.¡± Thomas shouted into the cave. With Thomas¡¯ words stirring all kinds of emotions in Noah, thetter quickened his pace into the cave. One step ahead of Noah, Madeline approached Colt and examined his injuries. Colt had been through a lot as it was. Although Albert reported that all was good with Colt, Madeline had to examine him with her own eyes to be sure. ¡°Colt, do you feel aches or pains anywhere? You must let me know if you don¡¯t feel well.¡± Madeline patiently checked out Colt¡¯s injuries. She still needed to ask even though Colt was given the all-clear. Madeline¡¯s concern made Colt feel loved. He put his hand on hers and gave a pat to offer assurance. Colt!¡± Noah approached with Thomas in his arms. It pained Noah to see Colt sitting on a rock, wrapped in bandages. Madeline took Thomas from Noah so that thetter could rush to Colt¡¯s side. Getting down on his knees, Noah put his arms around Colt and engaged in a heartwarming moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Colt. It¡¯s my fault that you¡¯re hurt and out here!¡± Ridden with guilt, Noah could not hide the trembles while hugging Colt. Colt could sense Noah¡¯s sorrow in his arms. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m okay.¡± Colt caressed Noah¡¯s back with his uninjured hand. ¡°You¡­ You can talk?!¡± Hot with emotions, Noah let go of Colt and stared at him in shock. ¡°Yeah.¡± Colt earnestly bobbed his head before lifting his gaze to meet Madeline¡¯s. It registered in Noah¡¯s head that Madeline was likely the reason Colt could talk now. The bond between a mother and her son was both beautiful and a wonder. He was thankful that she was alive. ¡°Ms. Grant, Colt and Thomas wanted to check the cave for a bit when I found them, so we stayed for a while¡­¡± Albert roasted thest few potatoes before approaching Madeline to report the stats. His order was to take Thomas and Colt home. Yet, the task remained unfinished. It was kind of embarrassing for him. ¡°The kids can be yful. Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Ms. Grant. It¡¯s part of the job. ¡°Do you want to try some roasted potatoes?¡± Albert presented a tray made of sticks. The aroma of freshly roasted root vegetables brought hunger out of everybody. Madeline helped herself to one and enjoyed the food with Thomas. Noah was going to announce that fun time was over, and it was time to take the children home for dinner. However, Madeline shoved a potato into his mouth before he could say anything. Probably because Madeline fed it to him, Noah found the roasted potato tasty. Fine. They could go with Madeline¡¯s suggestion to eat and leave. Noah¡¯s gaze fell on Albert who was carrying the tray of roasted potatoes. Sensing a chilling gaze, Albert got the message and presented Noah with the roasted potatoes. ¡°Potatoes, Mr. Quincy?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Noah was pleased with Albert¡¯s tact. Noah picked up a potato with his slender fingers and took a seat next to Colt. He peeled the skin off and fed the potato to Colt. Colt was dumbstruck by Noah¡¯s gesture. Daddy mentioned that boys should be self-reliant and independent instead of relying on other people. That was why Colt had always done things himself. What had gotten into Daddy? Colt stared at Noah in confusion. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t you say that kids shouldn¡¯t be fed by adults? I can do it.¡± Colt fell into contemtion for a while beforeing to the conclusion that he should stand on his own two feet. ¡°You have an injured arm. I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°But I hurt my hands when I was three, and you said I could go hungry if I couldn¡¯t feed myself¡­¡± Colt innocently refuted. Madeline pulled a scowl. ¡°Noah, is this how you usually treat your son?¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Did he? ¡°Don¡¯t me Daddy, Mommy. Daddy is right. Boys should be independent! We shouldn¡¯t rely on other people.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not other people. I¡¯m your mommy. Can I help you, Colt?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Colt happily nodded his head. Noah was left twisting in the wind after the stunt his son pulled. Something did not feel right to Noah as Colt enjoyed the potato, and Madelinebeled Noah as the enemy again. Thomas, who opened his mouth to be fed but was abandoned by his mother, shared the same feeling. With Mommy nice and attentive to his younger brother, Thomas believed he became an unwanted favorite once more. He took a nce at Daddy who was left out too. ¡°Daddy, shall we have the potatoes together?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thomas got himself a potato-peeling daddy. ¡°Ahhhh! Mr. Quincy is so hot and kind! I can tell he¡¯s a good father!¡± ¡°You can expect lovingness from the rich and brilliant for sure. Mr. Quincy is my god!¡± ¡°The woman who gave Mr. Quincy an attitude seems to be his ex-wife.¡± ¡°No. That is Mr. Quincy¡¯s ex-wife ¨C Madeline Grant!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Quincy¡¯s ex-wife dead?¡± ¡°Did she fake her death?¡± Noah¡¯s keen senses pick up on the noisesing from Thomas¡¯ phone. He could hear what these fans were saying. He reached out and grabbed Thomas¡¯ phone on the rock at the mention of an ex-wife. His dark eyes were fixed on the mobile screen. Noah soon realized Thomas was on a live stream. ¡°Mr. Quincy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Quincy¡¯s debut in the live stream!¡± Brushing off the shrieks of fans, he solemnly and earnestly uttered. ¡°Correction, the woman is Madeline, but she¡¯s not my ex-wife. She¡¯s my wife. We have never divorced. Madeline is the one and only Mrs. Quincy. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Noah ended the live stream whileizens got hyped up over what he had said. Meanwhile, everyone in the cave stared at him, dumbfounded. Madeline¡¯s jaw dropped. She swore she would kill this asshole one day for talking nonsense in front of the kids. She could not believe he would tell theizens they had never divorced, and she was still Mrs. Quincy. How dare he! Noah seemed unfazed under Madeline¡¯s murderous re. He simply stood up and turned to look at her. ¡°Why frown? I have but told everyone the truth that you are my wife, Madeline.¡± ¡°Should I be thanking you then?¡± Madeline rolled her eyes, ¡°Thanks, but no thanks.¡± She was furious. Who would care if he had been telling the truth or not? All she wanted was for him to stop telling nonsense. Curious, Thomas asked, ¡°Mommy, are you getting back together with Daddy?¡± At the same time, Colton looked up at Madeline, eagerly waiting for her answer. ¡°It is gettingte. Let¡¯s head back, Albert,¡± Madeline ignored her kids and turned toward Albert. ¡°Of course, Ms. Madeline,¡± Albert nodded and was about to call the helicopter over when Noah stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s head back together,¡± Noah suggested, ¡°We will head to Golden Dome International District, and Dn can take a look at Colt¡¯s conditions there.¡± Albert agreed with Noah, but he still had to get Madeline¡¯s approval. Excited at Noah¡¯s suggestion, Thomas tried to persuade Madeline, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s head back together with Daddy! Daddy promised he would make me pancakes!¡± Colton nodded in agreement. Madeline sighed. Thomas was too easily bribed with pancakes. She finally gave in, ¡°Fine. We will need Dn to do a check-up for Colt anyway.¡± It was also more cost-efficient to return together on Noah¡¯s helicopter. Furthermore, she would not want to attract too much attention to herself now. Once she had made up her mind, she felt relieved. Thomas and Colton were overjoyed to ride together on Noah¡¯s helicopter. On the other hand, Madeline found the space more cramped than she would prefer. ¡°Hey, are you aware there are empty seats in the front?¡± she frowned at Noah, ¡°We could all sit more comfortably if you could just move over there.¡± She would have moved over herself if Noah was not blocking her way. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°I get airsick,¡± said Noah, trying to get some shut-eye, ¡°It is better to have someone beside me.¡± He sounded tired, but Madeline was not buying it. ¡°Cut the bullshit,¡± she scowled. ¡°I am not bullshitting anyone. Please let me rest in peace, will you? I am having a headache,¡± he mumbled and slowly rested his head on her shoulder. She wanted to push him away, but she thought about his injury and stopped herself. It seemed he had not fully recovered yet. She sighed. At the same time, Wayne and his team were searching for Lone Wolf¡¯s body in the mountainke at North Hill to no avail. They found blood stains by theke, but there was nothing else. Lone Wolf could be dead or alive, and they had no way of making sure. The mystery was frustrating. Wayne sighed and finally left to meet with Noah. An hourter, Dn had just woken up after a good night''s sleep. He had not slept well for days, so being able to sleep in today was a blessing. He was about to grab something to eat when he got distracted by the breaking news on the television. Mr. Quincy had been on a live stream with his lovely wife and kids. Dn put away his sandwich and immediately searched for the live stream in question. He almost teared up when he saw Noah announcing Madeline as his wife in the live stream. He was d Noah had never stopped loving Madeline. He was so touched he found himself crying tears of joy. Before he could wipe away his tears, someone walked into his house. Dn nced up to see Thomas standing by the door, shocked to see Dn in tears. Before Dn could respond, Noah entered his house holding a bandaged Colton. Dn wondered briefly if he had been dreaming. ¡°Are you okay, Uncle Dn?¡± Thomas asked. Dn stared at them, wide-eyed. ¡°Now I see! There are two of you! I have always thought something is strange with Colt. Noah, I can¡¯t believe you never told me you have two identical sons!¡± Dn was excited to find out the truth. He knew he was right all along. His test results were correct because they were both Noah¡¯s sons and identical twins. He thought something was not right with Thomas the first time he saw him, even though he looked the same as Colton. ¡°I am Thomas, Uncle Dn,¡± said Thomas, ncing at Colton, ¡°That is my brother Colton. Thanks again for taking care of me all this while!¡± Thomas thanked Dn sincerely. Although he had not hurt Dn, Madeline told him he must have frustrated Dn to no end by pretending to be Colton. After all, Thomas liked Dn as he was nice to Thomas and Colton. ¡°It¡¯s been a pleasure getting to know you, Thomas,¡± Dn said and chuckled. Thomas beamed, ¡°I am a delight to be around! Does this mean I get a present for being nice?¡± Thomas gazed at Dn eagerly. Dn was dumbfounded. He could not believe he had not spotted the vast difference in the two boys¡¯ personalities. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Dn shook his head and decided he could never have guessed this was the truth in his wildest dreams. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course! Pick anything you like for your present.¡± ¡°You are the best, Uncle Dn! I knew you wouldn¡¯t say no,¡± Thomas was ted, ¡°I have already picked something. All you have to do is scan this QR code to make payment!¡± Dn was caught off guard. The kid was unbelievable! He tried to ask Noah for help, and he realized Noah was stepping into the elevator with Colton. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Dn ran toward them and slipped into the elevator before the elevator door closed. He took a deep breath and gathered himself. ¡°It¡¯s the real Colt, right? You are hurt,¡± Dn studied Colton¡¯s face, ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Once they reached the lower floor, Noah and Dn quickly brought Colton to the treatment room. Before he could examine Colton, Noah pulled him aside. ¡°What is it?¡± Dn raised an eyebrow, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you are trying to talk me into paying for Thomas¡¯ present. We have known each other for almost a month. I think I deserve at least a more affordable present!¡± Noah simply ignored what he said. He was smiling from ear to ear. ¡°Dn, I have two kids with Madeline. Two kids!¡± Dn sighed. Is this guy for real here? Is he trying to boast about having a happy family in front of me, a pathetically single man? ¡°Yes, I see you have brought your two kids here.¡± Even though he felt a hint of jealousy, Dn had not the heart to criticize an overjoyed Noah. It was a rare sight to see Noah this happy. ¡°Are you happy for me? I feel so happy, Dn. I am on cloud nine!¡± Noah eximed. Dn nodded, ¡°Of course! Does this mean you are getting back together with Madeline?¡± ¡°I would love to! She is and will always be my one and only wife,¡± said Noah. Dn carefully replied, ¡°Well, you know Maddie. She can be very stubborn, so you may want to be ready to deal with it, Noah.¡± Dn wanted to add that Madeline might not forgive Noah easily but stopped himself. Noah was determined, ¡°I know, and I will not give up.¡± ¡°I am d you have made up your mind,¡± said Dn, ¡°No matter what you want to do, I will support you, Noah.¡± Dn was however secretly worried. He remembered thest time Madeline visited for a check-up, and she seemed restless. She told him she would never fall in love with Noah again because loving Noah would only destroy her life. At the time, Dn thought she was only saying things because she was upset. However, the next day she was med for the ident with the Quincy family, and a few dayster, she was gone, leaving Colton behind. Colton was the only reason Noah kept moving on. Dn¡¯s heart ached for the two thinking about the past. He sighed and entered the treatment room. The boy was waiting quietly on the bed. He smiled at Dn as he entered. ¡°Hi, Uncle Dn.¡± ¡°Oh my, Colt! You are finally talking!¡± Dn was pleasantly surprised, ¡°I knew you could talk! You simply did not want to talk.¡± Colton was quiet again and let Dn examine him. In the five years growing up with the Quincy family, his daddy was not always there, but Dn had always been there for Colton. Whenever Colton fell sick, Dn would apany him and talk to him, even though Colton had never replied to him. Those were the moments when Colton felt the most relieved when he was younger. Dn could go on and on, but he had so much patience with Colton like no other. ¡°Colt, who did this to you? Can you tell me?¡± Dn removed the bandages on Colton¡¯s arms and legs. Colton¡¯s wounds were healing, but it was obvious he had sustained serious injuries. Thankfully, Colton¡¯s wounds were treated with the best medicines, so he was healing quickly. However, his body was weak and there was a risk of organ failure; his heart was especially at risk. Dn was worried. Colton simply shook his head and did not answer. Dn did not press on, as he could see Colton was upset about the topic. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, Colt. Let me help to dress your wounds again with new medicines, and you can get upstairs to have pancakes your daddy makes with Thomas. Sounds good?¡± ¡°Great,¡± replied Colton. He paused briefly and continued, ¡°Uncle Dn.¡± Dn nced up, ¡°Yes?¡± Colton said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! We are a family,¡± Dn was thrilled. He would have teared up if he wasn¡¯t dressing Colton¡¯s wounds, and tears could increase the risk of infection. ¡°Though I am very happy to hear you say that.¡± Dn was over the moon. Not only did he get to hear Colton talking, but he also got to be thanked by Colton. He felt like the luckiest man on earth. He carefully dressed Colton¡¯s wounds and went to get a smart wheelchair from hisboratory. It was histest invention; it fit an adult, and its safety belt was adjustable to fit all body sizes. There was also a wireless keyboard that allowed the user to control direction and speed at the user¡¯s fingertips. It was perfect for someone like Colton, who had sustained injuries to the limbs and could not move around freely. Furthermore, the smart wheelchair could be activated by voice and was able to locate the user from their voice. Whenever summoned, it would automatically locate the user¡¯s position, so the user could conveniently use it. Dn had also deliberately chosen a Baymax design to make the smart wheelchair appear more adorable. He grabbed the smart wheelchair and pushed it to Colton. Colton was delighted to see the smart wheelchair. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Despite its cute appearance, the smart wheelchair was very practical and useful. Colton could move around freely with it and might even be able to visit his mommy more often. ¡°Uncle Dn, can I try it?¡± Colton was excited. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 When Madeline finally entered the house after getting things done with Albert, Thomas was the only person left in Dn¡¯s house. Thomas was looking at his cell phone, smiling. This boy must be up to no good! Madeline approached him, ¡°Thomas, where is Colt? Is he at theboratory?¡± ¡°Yes, daddy brought lil¡¯ brother downstairs for a check-up,¡± answered Thomas. Madeline grabbed his arm and pulled him toward the elevator, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go there then.¡± As she got closer to him, she noticed a QR code disyed on his screen. ¡°What are you doing with this QR code?¡± She asked. ¡°It was simply a joke with Uncle Dn,¡± said Thomas, amused, ¡°It scared him off though.¡± Madeline sighed. This boy is getting naughtier; perhaps I should send him to kindergarten, so he would have better use of his time. The moment they reached the elevator, the door opened and Noah walked out from it. ¡°The check-up shows Colt is fine. Madeline, how about you and I make some pancakes for the kids to celebrate?¡± Noah approached Madeline and bent down to whisper to her. Madeline frowned but did not retort. She turned toward Thomas, ¡°Thomas, why don¡¯t you go and look for Colt first?¡± ¡°Since both of you do not want me here, I will go,¡± said Thomas, disappointed not because Madeline would not apany him, but because he could not stay to watch whatever that was going to happen. Madeline sighed and pushed Thomas into the elevator, sending him off. It was such a feat taking care of a genius child. She could never fool him. As soon as Madeline and Noah were left alone, she turned to him, ¡°Tell me, Noah, what do you want to do with me alone? I do not think you only want to make pancakes with me. I believe you may also want to talk about custody of our kids.¡± ¡°We are still married,¡± said Noah as he slowly approached Madeline, forcing her against the wall, ¡°Therefore, both of us will take care of the kids together. Why would you think otherwise?¡± Madeline felt Noah was ufortably close and it felt too intimate. She tried to remain calm as she stared at him, ¡°I no longer want to be married to you, Noah. I thought I was clear about this.¡± She looked at him as if he was simply a stranger, and she had no feelings at all for him. She had neither love nor hatred for him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we give it a try before you make your decision?¡± Noah was annoyed by the way she acted, ¡°To be frank, I will never allow us to be divorced. I will never allow my kids to be away from the Quincy family.¡± He could not believe she had no feelings for him anymore. ¡°Noah, are you seriously threatening me with our kids?¡± Madeline red at him, furious. Heughed. ¡°It is good to see you could still get angry at me. I don¡¯t care if you hate me or despise me, as long as you stay by my side. Alright?¡± Noah pulled her into his arms and whispered into her ears. Madeline was startled. He was not the familiar Noah she knew. He was now a madman craving herpanionship. She could not fathom why. Did he ask her to stay, regardless if she loved or hated him because he wanted the kids to stay with him? ¡°Noah, let¡¯s stop fighting, shall we? Even if we are divorced, we can still take care of the kids together. You can always visit them, and you will always be their daddy. Now, are we good?¡± She gently said, letting him hold her in his arms. ¡°No, we are not good,¡± he was determined, ¡°I am never letting you go, Madeline!¡± ¡°Why? Why are you being so weird, Noah?¡± Madeline frowned, ¡°You wanted me dead, didn¡¯t you? Even though I am still alive now with the kids, I am not stopping you to visit the kids. What else do you want from me?¡± He held her so tightly she almost could not breathe. The feeling reminded her of the time when she almost died, and she was praying for a merciful death, so she would never have to deal with Noah anymore. For better or worse, she survived and Noah was back to continue to haunt her. Noah felt something was wrong and quickly released her. She was weeping silently. His heart ached for her, frustrated. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Madeline! Please don¡¯t cry,¡± he tried his best tofort her, ¡°Allow me some time to prove to you my love for you, okay? If you are still unable to believe my love for you, I will let you and your kids go freely then. Madeline was stunned. He was never this gentle and eager to prove his love for her five years ago. She took a deep breath, and she realized he was already trying his best. ¡°Are you sure?¡± she asked. Seeing she had stopped crying, he immediately answered, ¡°Of course! Please allow me one more chance to prove it to you, okay?¡± ¡°Fine, but you only have three months to do so,¡± said Madeline, wiping away her tears. ¡°Deal!¡± Noah felt relieved as he gently wiped away the tears from Madeline¡¯s face. However, it seemed she could not stop crying. He med himself for making her cry. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°I will make sure you stay of your free will in three months, Madeline.¡± At the same time, Thomas, Colton and Dn were trying hard to listen to the conversation between Noah and Madeline near the elevator shaft. The building was built with anti-eavesdropping features, so the only ce they could hear anything from upstairs was the elevator shaft. Confirming this, Thomas brought everyone here to eavesdrop, but they could barely hear a word. He was disappointed. Dn was still trying hard to eavesdrop. ¡°Thomas, what have you heard? Tell me!¡± Chapter 142 Chapter 142 "Why are you in such a hurry? I haven''t even finished!" Thomas felt as if he had his head in the sand. He couldn''t hear a single word. It was frustrating. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Aren''t there several surveince cameras in the building, Uncle Dn?" Colt hadn''t been interested in eavesdropping at first but when he found that nothing could be heard, he began to work at debugging the smart chair. He was freely moving around in the chair after fiddling with the controls for a short while. Both Thomas and Dn were still empty-handed when he returned, driving him to offer them a reminder. "Huh? You''re right. How could I have forgotten?" It was only then that Dn came to a realization. He immediately switched on the giant screen hanging on the wall to check the surveince footage. Everything seemed normal. Noah was making omelets while Madeline enjoyed snacks as she watched television. Dn was in disbelief at the sight. Was he a babysitter for the duo upstairs? Hmph, I better get an omelet too! Dn muttered angrily to himself and made ns to head upstairs to be a third wheel the moment the omelets were done cooking! Before his temper could settle, he noticed something off with the footage. The dishware in Noah''s hand was a cdon. Huh?! That''s mine! It took me eight million to have it restored! He was screaming internally as he hurried out with the two children on his tail. The trio filed into the elevator in unison! ¡­¡­ Within an airy terrace house outside the Fifth Ring Road, energy was rife within its walls. James Lowe was going at it hard. He waspletely drenched in sweat with Suzette under him overtaken by bliss. Just when James was ready to change positions, the woman''s cell phone started to ring from beside the bed. The intoxicated Suzette immediately sobered up andzily grabbed her phone. The man leaned in to press a kiss against her neck when he found the rose under him so distracted by the insistent ringing. "Answer itter, okay? We''re not done." She smiled wickedly at his hoarse demands and proceeded to roll over to switch their positions to continue their merrymaking. She then hit the answer button. "Mom? Save me. Please save me!" "Angie? Angie, where are you? I''ve been looking everywhere for you. They all said you fell off a cliff¡­" Suzette was ecstatic when she heard Angie''s voice and immediately got up to answer the call in a quiet environment. "I don''t know. It''s really dark here. I''m scared, Mom. Save me. Save me! Argh!" Angie sounded upset. The call seemed to have also been made in secret and was cut before the girl could finish. There was also a blood-curdling scream at the end. This made Suzette both ted and miserable. The good news was that her beloved daughter was still alive! The bad news was that she was in danger. She trembled nervously as she clutched onto her phone screaming for Angie to no avail. James could read the shift in the air and came to drape a nket over her. It was only then that she came to. "James, Angie is still alive. She called me!" "Are you hallucinating again? The cops called yesterday to inform you that she had fallen off a cliff. You saw that video for yourself, didn''t you?" James nced at the woman with distressed eyes and wanted to hug her, but was pushed away before he could get close. "Please believe me, James. It really was Angie who called me just now. She''s still alive. I need to save her. Please help me. She doesn''t sound like she''s doing well!" She grabbed his arm and begged bitterly. Ever since Suzette found out that her daughter had gone missing, she had lost her light. The only way her life could improve was all dependent on Angie, her baby daughter. There was no hope for her without Angie. She drowned herself with alcohol and indulged in a drunken fantasy with James. She believed that this would be the rest of her life! Angie''s call, however, rekindled her hope. She had to find her! "Suzy, are you sure you didn''t hallucinate her voice? It''s not like we didn''t try thest time¡­" There was not a single clue to be found despite all the money spent. He spoke softly and chose not to continue. "I wasn''t imagining it. This is the number. You''ll definitely find something if you check. Please, I''m begging you. You know she''s my one and only daughter¡­" Suzette frantically rummaged around the room to find pens and paper, copied the phone number received the call from and stuffed it into James'' hand. "Alright, I''ll look into it. You don''t have to worry." He nced at the phone number in his hand and dragged Suzette to the bath. "I know I''ve been troubling you over and over again, James, but you''ll find her for me, won''t you?" "I will. Believe me." He thoughtfully filled the tub with water. "I believe you." She was giving him uneasy looks before she firmly nodded. After settling the frazzled woman, James lit a cigarette and went to the small courtyard outside to make a phone call. He hesitated again after punching in the numbers. If Angie returned, all she would give her mother was worry. That girl who sees everyone as stepping stones is better off dead. Why did she have to appear again? If Suzy likes children so much, we can have one together. She''s only forty and is healthy. It wouldn''t be hard for her to conceive. Wouldn''t it be better for their family of three to live a simple and happy life? James made his choice and deleted the number. He also burned the piece of paper with his lighter and watched as it crumbled into nothing but ashes. It was as if he saw Angie''s shadow in the flickering embers and started to stomp on it until he was satisfied. The weather was cold outside. Suzette should be done with her bath by now. Just the thought of a beautiful womaning out of the bath had him going back inside. Hearing the sound of sshing water inside, he excitedly walked in... Chapter 143 Chapter 143 News of Madeline''s live broadcast was trending on the inte. Everyone in Imperia now knew that the truedy of the Quincy family, Madeline Grant, had returned! In the live broadcast, Noah personally testified to Madeline''s identity and status. The audio was recorded byizens and used to dub over melodramas. It set off a tidal wave of traffic on the inte. Wayne Hudson was already receiving multiple calls from the media on his way back from North Hill asking him for confirmation of the rtionship between the untouchable Mr. Noah and Madeline. He couldn''t respond willy-nilly. He had to report the matter to Noah the moment he got back. When Noah was done making omelets at Golden Dome, he had Madeline take the children back to the Maple Forest Vi, while he himself went back to the Quiton Corporation to settle a few matters. Wayne was on his tail the moment he arrived. "Sir, have you seen the trending search on Twitter? Social media is going crazy. They''re trying to probe for information on Mrs. Quincy, Colton, and Thomas. Should we intervene?" An assistant to a known gentry, he naturally knew what impact excessive attention on the Inte would have on the lives of both Madeline and her children. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Mrs. Quincy?" Noah repeated the words with an elusive expression on his face. "Uh, I mean Ms. Madeline¡­" Wayne thought he had said something wrong, and instinctively corrected his words. "No, stay with Mrs. Quincy. Madeline is the onlydy of the Quincy family." "Yes, sir!" Relief washed over Wayne. Thank God. I nearly lost my job! "Tell the media to mind themselves and not to disturb Madeline and the children." "Yes, but a few reporters are wanting an interview. Should we put it off as usual?" He could tell Noah wasn''t shying away from spreading the news that his true wife was back. That was why he brought it up. After all, Angie never seeded whenever she tried to ask Noah to ept an interview to prop herself up. It was clear he treated Madeline differently. "Pick a reliable one. I''ll give them half an hour of my time." "Huh?" Wayne was taken aback to see Noah answering the way he did. His gut feeling was right after all! "What? Do you have a problem with that?" "No, sir." "Is there anything else?" "Well, it was just as you expected, sir. We were down in the mountain stream but failed to find Lone Wolf, but strangely enough, we didn''t get any sort of recording of the assassin leaving in our surveince in the mountain either¡­" Lone Wolf seemed to have vanished into thin air, leaving no trace. "Cease the search. He''ll be back if he''s still alive." The Lone Wolf he knew was not one to rest until he achieved his goal. Noah was more than happy to wee Lone Wolf to hell again when the time came. "In that case, will Mrs. Quincy and the children be in danger again?" Worry came over Wayne. Lone Wolf was a lunatic in charge of an assassin organization. There was no guarantee he wouldn''t come up with more tricks. "That is a problem. Come with me after work to pick up Madeline and the kids." Noah was clearly happy with Wayneing up with an "excuse" for him. He seemed to be thinking, but the expression on his face was unusually rxed. It was clear from a nce that he was in a good mood. "That''s a good idea!" Wayne echoed. It felt as if Madeline''s return had brought a piece of Noah''s soul back to him. He seemed so much livelier now. "There is one other thing, Mr. Quincy. We found out that Angie Grant may still be alive." "Oh?" "This is a phone call that Suzette received that I overheard in the morning. The voice indeed belongs to Angie Grant." "In other words, someone saved her or has kept her captive." "It''s possible." "Gather a few men and find her!" That woman killed Grandpa Gordon. She had to pay. "Yes, sir!" ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, at the Grant''s apartment. Ever since Mrs. Lowe kicked him out, Bruno Grant had lived as a dispirited shut-in. All he would do was drink and sleep. The unshaven man had gained weight, causing him to look increasingly more wretched. Suzette never returned since the day he left her behind. His clothes and valuables were all left in the lost box that he was toozy to find. It still wouldn''t solve their problems even if it were to be found. The one-month deadline was fast approaching. Thepany had long since run out of money. They also owed their staff wages. The Grants were thoroughly done for. Bruno stared at the ceiling from his spot on the floor. He had no money left. His next meal would be a problem. Perhaps he''d starve to death in three days. This was all Angie''s fault. She took everything with her when she ran away and hadn''t bothered to leave him a penny. Raising her was truly the greatest regret of this life. Even after being kicked out by Mrs. Lowe, he would call her no less than a hundred times a day, wanting a share of the money she stole, but unfortunately the girl never answered. Angie had betrayed him. The thought never wavered in his mind even after seeing the video and receiving notice from the police. Angie fled with the money leaving him with no hope, and so he gave up on himself. Living was too tiring! He soon assumed the posture of a dead person with both hands sped against his chest. He would be in a better ce soon. That was when the piercing noise of a ringtone red throughout the space. It must be the debt collectors again. He kept his eyes closed with no intention of answering. Sure enough, the phone quieted down after three rings. Bruno was more than satisfied to keep his eyes shut but a sudden knock on the door broke him out of his stupor. "Mr. Grant, it''s me, Kingsley. Have you seen the news? Ms. Madeline is back. She''s still alive!" "Ms. Madeline? My daughter, Madeline?" Bruno couldn''t quite remember what his younger daughter looked like. There was no tion, only fear. He got up immediately and opened the door without putting on his shoes. "What did you say? That murderer is still alive?" Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Bruno felt like the unluckiest man alive. Angie provoked Noah''s ire and left him where he was now. To think the murderer, Madeline, was still alive. Her survival meant adding insult to injury! He looked at Kingsley, wishing the butler would offer him a negative answer, but unfortunately, Kingsley excitedly emphasized it to him again. "You didn''t hear me wrong, sir. Ms. Madeline is back. Mr. Quincy also made an announcement dering her his wife and thedy of the Quincy household!" "What?!" Was Noah right in the head? Noah hated Madeline but he was now acknowledging her as his wife? Bruno was perplexed. He nearly couldn''t withstand the stimtion. He felt as if he was going to experience a stroke. Kingsley''s words, however, did pique his interest. He dragged the man inside to listen to what else he had to say. "Please calm down, Mr. Grant. This is the video that has been going viral. See for yourself!" Kingsley didn''t hesitate to show Bruno the clip. He felt as if he hade back to life when he heard for himself how Noah dered Madeline to be his wife. Madeline is my daughter. If she''s Mrs. Quincy, doesn''t that make me the patriarch of the Quincy family? Haha, I''m a father-inw. I even have grandsons! He was in such overwhelming joy, he kept asking Kingsley if it was true. "You''re not lying to me, Kingsley?" Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Pack up, sir. The Grants are saved now!" "That''s right, the young madame of the Quincy family is my daughter. Everyone is going to want to invest in us." Bruno immediately groomed himself in anticipation of his meeting with Madeline where she would convince Noah to bring the Grant family into the fold. He could perhaps even snag himself a few big projects! He was already calcting his next move as he washed up. Madeline had always been the softer of his two daughters, making her more pliable and easy to control. She had even given birth to Noah''s son. It was only natural for half of the Quincy family assets to be rightfully his. He was confident that Madeline wouldn''t say no as long as he asked. Just thinking about it left him in high spirits! ¡­¡­ Maple Forest Vi. Madeline hadn''t quite expected Noah to be quite so cooperative to allow her to take both children with her. The two kids had tired themselves out after their long frolic in the mountains. She tried to put them to rest when they returned. The children, however, seemed to have made up their minds to sleep with her. She had no choice but to take them upstairs to sleep with either child snuggling up to her sides. Noah had agreed to get along with her peacefully after the children''s identities were revealed, so she slept extraordinarily well. It was a pity a loud noise jolted her awake from her pleasant dreams. She dazedly sat up to find the children still asleep. After dressing herself, she went downstairs. Bruno was standing in the lounge with his head held high, irritable because Albert stopped him in his tracks. "Who do you think you are? This is my daughter''s home? Why wouldn''t I be allowed here? I don''t need the permission of an outsider like you. What a joke." He had a finger jabbed right into Albert''s face as if he hadn''t been an outsider in Madeline''s life. Albert remained humble and courteous but he didn''t have the slightest intention of giving in. He followed Madeline to Imperia and was more than aware of what kind of man Bruno was. His rush here was fueled by nothing but his desire to wrangle histest cash cow. A man like him wasn''t worthy of being her father. It was only because of Madeline''s care and dignity that he did not throw Bruno out. "Mr. Grant, as I said, Ms. Grant is resting. Pleasee back another day, or wait in the foyer." "I''m a father who wants to see his daughter and I have to sit here and wait? You''re too much! Have Madelinee see me now! She''s alive but doesn''t even care toe to see us? Where is her conscience?!" Bruno cursed as worry overcame him. He was worried that Madeline had changed and was avoiding him on purpose. "If you won''t go, I will!" He decided to barge in himself when Albert refused to make way. "Albert, what is all this racket? Don''t you know the children are asleep?" Madeline dragged her feet downstairs bundled up in a jacket. She had long heard Bruno''s deliberate loud rebuke. Albert caught on and took on the role of an ipetent and humble butler. "My apologies, Ms. Madeline. Mr. Grant here insisted on barging in despite knowing you and the young sirs are resting¡­" Albert seemed embarrassed as he pitifully exined himself. Before he could finish, Bruno pushed him aside. Albert wanted to step forward to stop him, but noticed Madeline''s wink and backed away. "Madeline. My darling Madeline. You really are alive. I missed you!" He rushed up to her to grab her hand but she stepped back. "Who are you?" She narrowed her eyes and asked doubtfully. "Madeline. It''s me, your Dad. Don''t you remember me?" "Dad? I had a Dad five years ago but he believed me to be a murderer. He was afraid I would drag him down and openly dered that he disowned me. I reckon he''s too embarrassed to evene to see me. Sir, I advise you to stop barging into homes and trying to fool everyone!" She dered with a cid expression before yawning and turning to leave. Bruno wasn''t going to give up his opportunity to affirm his identity and got in her way. "Madeline, look at me. I am your father. I was wrong for not believing you back then. I''m here now. Forgive your old man?" He excitedly grabbed her by her arm, aggravating her injuries. "Let go! You''re hurting me!" The injury on her arm was almost healed, but the wound hade open early that morning when she expended too much force to hold onto Noah. She treated it when she got back and was being careful with it. Bruno haphazardly grabbing onto her was unexpected. Blood began to ooze. She started to sweat profusely. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 All Bruno could think of at the moment was whether he could get Madeline to acknowledge him and whether he could be a father to the wife of the illustrious Noah Quincy. He hadn''t even noticed his harsh hold on her had reopened her wounds. He continued to chatter away despite her cries of pain. "Where is your conscience, Madeline? You''re my daughter. You are a Grant. You aren''t going to just watch as the Grant family falls to ruin, are you?" "You were always a good girl. How did you end up like this? You ungrateful child!" "Are you listening to me?" He kept tugging away at her arm, leaving her gasping. "Let go of me or you''ll be sorry!" Madeline spat out in her pained delirium. "I''ll be sorry, is it? You think Mr. Quincy is going to protect you now? You don''t recognize me, you little b*tch?!" Bruno was a raging lunatic who was more than ready to harm her but before he could, someone grabbed him by his arm. "Tell me, Mr. Grant, what has my wife done wrong for you toe barging into her home to assault her?" Noah''smanding voice immediately had him cowering. "Ah, you''re here, Mr. Quincy. I was just having a chat with my daughter. It''s nothing¡­" Bruno cheerfully exined. Noah''s hold was as rough as being caught between iron pliers. His arm had gone numb from the pain, but he couldn''t shake him off either and could only hold on. "You''re quite an amazing man, Mr. Grant. To think you can injure her arm even while chatting." Noah carefully took her injured arm into his hand. His gaze spelled his distress. It was also at this time that Bruno realized that there was a gauze wrapped around her arm, which was nowpletely soaked in blood! He guiltily blurted out, "Why didn''t you tell me you were injured, you stupid girl? Now Mr. Quincy thinks I harmed you. What kind of impression would that leave?" This was Bruno''s modus operandi. He found fault in everyone but himself and shifted the me. Madeline scoffed. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It was fortunate Bruno had openly severed ties with her five years ago. She wouldn''t know what to do if she continued to have entanglements with her father. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but suddenly all the power in her body left her. She once thought that she would perhaps be angry, argue, or even be weak-willed when she faced him as her true self and yet there was nothing she wanted to say. It was the feeling of knowing nothing would change even if she tried so why try? Noah quickly caught on to her dejected mood and gathered her into his arms. Madeline didn''t push him away either but was instead leaningfortably against him and waiting for the pain in her wrist to disappear. He stroked her hairfortingly and waved for Wayne toe forward. The man obeyed. "Mr. Grant harmed Madeline. Make sure you injure him the exact same way." "Yes, sir!" Wayne was startled at the sight of Madeline''s arm and immediately understood that Noah was trying to avenge his wife by returning the favor. He immediately had the bouncerse forward to surround him. "Mr. Quincy, this was all just a misunderstanding. Madeline is my daughter. Why would I harm her? She must''ve been injured from the start. This must be a trick!" Noah exined aloud. Wayne couldn''t help but roll his eyes at that. What kind of person would hurt his daughter and then shift the me? "What are you still standing around for? Did you not hear what Mr. Quincy said? Mr. Grant harmed Mrs. Quincy. Take him away." Wayne led his men to drag Bruno out. He had purposefully loudly announced to everyone Madeline''s true ce in his heart. There were going to be consequences if she was harmed! Bruno continued to attempt to exin himself as he was dragged further and further away until two miserable screams could be heard. Quiet fell upon the home. Wayne returned to report, "Apologies, Mr. Quincy. The guards couldn''t tell left from right. They dislocated both his wrists." "Well, it can be a lesson to all on what not to do," Noah answered nonchntly. Wayne vowed to reward the two witty guards with food that night after seeing how pleased Noah was. The vi finally fell silent once Bruno was sent on his way. "Thank you! But, why are you back so soon? Didn''t you say you had work to do?" Madeline thanked Noah but turned to leave to retrieve a first aid kit to treat her bleeding arm when Noah picked her up into his arms. "It''s been settled. I''m here to take everyone home. To think he woulde here to cause a fuss. Don''t move. You''ll make your wound worse." "I can treat myself¡­" It was her arm that was hurt, not her leg. The bridal carry seemed to be a lot. She grumbled to herself as he carried her to the couch in the lounge. He then bundled her up with a nket and then went searching for the med kit in the cabs. "Here, let me remove the gauze for you. Dn should be here soon." "Huh? There''s no need for all that. Having Andy here is more than enough. He lives close by." "You used medication from theb for that. It would be safer for Dn to take a look." "Okay then." It was rare for Madeline to be so non-confrontational with Noah. The man was right after all. The medicine from Dn''sboratory was indeed of great benefit to her recovery. The reason her injuries healed so quickly was mostly attributed to the special drug that he developed. It was a miracle drug that not only alleviated the side effects of bandages, but also allowed for rapid wound healing. She suddenly had a mental image of Andy clinging onto her, crying and insisting to meet and cooperate with Dn. She secretly sent Andy a text. "Come to Maple Forest Vi right now. Bring your family''s set of porcin with you!" Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Noah carefully removed her gauze, only for him to look up to find the woman furiously tapping away on her phone. There seemed to be a back-and-forth happening through texts. His expression grew dark. He couldn''t help but exert more force than necessary with the cotton swab. Madeline yelped in pain. "Not so hard, Noah! It hurts!" Noah didn''t speak, but immediately after, he did it again. She now knew he was doing it of his own volition and put away her phone with great displeasure. "Are you doing that on purpose, Noah? Are you trying to kill me so you can take my children away?" "Correct me if I''m wrong, Ms. Madeline. Your children are also mine. They are a result of my efforts too, no?" "What is wrong with you? I''m the victim here, and here you are picking on me. Are you having fun?" "You''re the wounded one. And yet here you are fiddling with your phone. Are you done?" Noah kept a stern expression, but no more "mistakes" happened. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. A thought struck her. Was he suspicious of her contacting Andy? I''m an adult. What was wrong with me sending a text? It''s not like I''m doing anything wrong. Hold on, is this son of a b*tch jealous? "Are you jealous, Noah?" Madeline was interested to know his answer. For some reason, the negative atmosphere Bruno had brought with him had disappeared. "Jealousy is an emotion only lowly creatures experience. Do you think that''s something I experience?" Noah patiently cleaned the blood around her arm with more force than necessary. Fortunately, he hadn''t pressed down on the wound this time. She''d have wondered if he actually wanted her dead! "Why are you speaking in such a shady way and hurting me on purpose then? I wonder who it was who imed I was his wife and then went right back to referring to me as Ms. Madeline? Rtionships can be so fickle!" She had likely hit the nail on the head as he kept his head down. She deliberately yed the role of a disappointed partner as she feebly leaned back against the cushions. She yed the part of a lovelorn woman. "So, you like it when I call you Mrs. Quincy?" He looked up at the petite woman and asked with interest. The tone was warm and soft, with a hint of yful glee. "Excuse me, Mrs. Quincy? That makes me sound old!" She protested in awkward embarrassment and firmly denied it. "What about my wife?" "I''m still suffering in pain. Can you not take advantage of me right now?" "This is what it means for me to take advantage of you, my darling wife!" Noah didn''t hesitate to press a kiss against her lips. Madeline''s face reddened. Noah! ¡­¡­ Both of Bruno''s arms were injured, leaving him looking as wretched as ever. He had wanted to hail a cab to the hospital to get his injuries treated but was suddenly osted by multiple people shoving cameras in his face. "Excuse me, did you juste out of the Maple Forest Vi? Why are you injured? Did a violent exchange happen?" "What is your rtionship with the Quincy''s?" "Do you have disagreements with thedy of the Quincy family, Madeline Grant? Would you mind telling us?" The reporters who were stationed outside the Maple Forest Vi saw Bruno as their messiah and immediately shot off questions one after another. Bruno couldn''t care less about them. All he cared about was reaching the hospital but more reporters began to surround him. All were journalists from major media tforms. "Leave me alone. I need to go to the hospital." "Can you tell us how you got injured? Did the Quincy family hurt you?" They continued to trail after him with no intention of letting him go on his way. He quickly realized they wouldn''t leave him alone no matter how heavily injured he seemed and changed his mind. "You people want to know who I am? I''ll tell you! I am Bruno Grant, the president of Grant Corporation, and Madeline Grant''s biological father." "Ah, are you here to visit your daughter, Mr. Grant?" "Are you aware of what had happened with the young Mrs. Quincy a few years ago? Are the rumors iming she hade back to life true?" Everyone was as excited as a pack of hounds who found their prey. They had been crouching around for a while but the Maple Forest Vi and Noah''s vehicles were always heavily guarded. No one could get close. They were more than happy to meet Bruno. "You can interview me if you want but as you can see, I''m injured. If any media outlet is willing to take me to the hospital, I''ll consider epting the interview¡­" He struck while the iron was hot and revealed his true purpose. Sure enough, someone immediately drove in and waited for him to get into the car. He very nonchntly instructed the journalists from Orange Entertainment who sent him to the hospital, to help him register, pay the bill and arrange for hospitalization. He had even extorted a meal out of them. There was more than enough food and drink to go around while hey in the ward. The cameras were quickly set up after he ushered Orange Entertainment in. After everything was in ce, he faced the camera, put on a sick and weak front, and started acting. "I won''t lie to you. My daughter, Madeline, who is also the youngdy of the Quincy family, is indeed back. She''s doing well. Noah also loves her dearly but I¡­her father¡­ Ah¡­" He sighed and pretended to wipe away nonexistent tears. "Are you trying to say Mrs. Quincy isn''t treating you well, Mr. Grant? Was she the one who allowed your assault?" Orange Entertainment could smell the gossip from a mile away the moment they caught Bruno''s sadness. "She hadn''t done it on purpose. I was the one in the room." He lowered his head and sighed once more. Anyone could see that he was trying to "protect" Madeline from his pitiful stance. "Mrs. Quincy actually had someone assault you? That''s awful. Who on earth would throw her injured father out into the streets?" Orange Entertainment''s Shawn Smith was a rash young man who had just joined the industry. He couldn''t help but express his negative opinion of Madeline! Several others also nodded in agreement. This was a live broadcast where everyone else''s voices were heard loud and clear. Orange Entertainment''s live stream experienced a surge in traffic! What Bruno was aiming for the entire time was for the journalists to express their emotions. He prearranged everything. He was teary-eyed when he looked back up. This seeded in making him look old and pathetic. "She''s free to disown me, but I can''t disown her. She will always be my precious daughter!" Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Bruno entered the public eye with the persona of a wounded elderly father. "Madeline, The Undutiful Daughter" had be a trending topic on Twitter. The poprity of the topic only continued to rise. News of Noah publicly dering his love for Madeline had been the trendiest topic for a long time, leading to fans picking up on Bruno''s breaking news. It didn''t take long for aizen to pen a short essay titled "Uncovering Mrs. Quincy''s Sordid Tales". It "introduced" in detail Madeline''s bad behavior growing up and the inevitability of her being unfilial to her parents in her adulthood. The shortposition was well done. It was almost as if the author had seen it all with their own eyes. Her fans became her greatest haters. They boldly cursed her name on social media. Many were envious of her for being the only woman who made the most affluent man of Imperia, publicly show his love for her. None hesitated to say the most vicious words. There was now even a slogan that announced, "Divorce her, Mr. Quincy!" Madeline, meanwhile, was giggling in amusement at her phone. Noah, who was watching Dn redress her wound, couldn''t be more unhappy with the expression on her face. Every time he witnessed her tapping away on her phone, a part of him automatically assumed that another man was drawingughs out of her. Is there something wrong with me? I should probably have Dn take a look. "What are you looking at, Madeline? You look like you''re having fun. Let me see." Dn nonchntly sat down next to her after he was done. Noah''s finely sculpted features darkened. He wanted nothing more than to toss the other man out but didn''t want Madeline to resent him for it. The duo were also shooting him looks while snickering. Annoyed, he fished out his phone. His fingers flew across the keyboard. What came on-screen momentster was Madeline''s homepage. As soon as the page was disyed, a few lines of eye-catching captions immediately came to his attention. "Divorce her, Mr. Quincy!" "This is a bad match, Mr. Quincy!" "Madeline, the filthy wench!" The temperature around him seemed to drop several degrees at the sight of the offending headlines. "Everyone on the inte is spitting on you and you''re stillughing?" "I''m not their only target. Look at them just going off on you. These trolls are quite the talented bunch!" Madeline wasn''t the slightest bit bothered. She simply liked a few of the tweets. "Yeah, check this one out. He''s saying he''s willing to pay for Noah to cure his blindness!" Even Dn was in on the excitement. It didn''t long before he felt a chill run down his spine. "Ah, I just remembered I had something to do. I won''t be staying for dinner after all!" Dn immediately shot up from his seat and said his goodbyes. Am I just imagining it or is Noah looking at me kind of strange? Noah must be jealous of my friendship with Maddie! "Stay for dinner. I want to introduce Andy to you." She enthusiastically tried to persuade him to stay as he was about to leave. That was unexpected. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. "Andy?" "Well, like you, he''s a medical genius. He''s been gushing about how much he admires you. When he heard you were here, he said he''de over to cook you a meal himself." "A medical genius? Interesting. But Madeline, are you going to tell me what his cooking is like?" "It''s great!" "Oh, thank God!" Dn heaved a sigh of relief and continued to scroll through Twitter with her. He gleefully grinned at Noah as he sidled up to his friend. He was clearly gloating. See? Madeline doesn''t want me to go! Noah said nothing and stormed upstairs. "Do you think Noah is angry, Madeline?" Dn felt guilty as he watched the man leave. "Probably not? Aren''t you his best friend? Why would he be angry with you?" "But, of course! He and I are attached at the hip!" "That''s all that is to it!" "If you say so." Dn was finally assured and continued to read thread after thread of the goings-on. That was when he received a text. He irritably skimmed through it and was nonplussed! It was clearly stated in the text that the research funding for this year was forfeited due to the researcher cking off on the job. "Noah! Oh, my beloved Noah. Trust that you''re my most beloved friend!" He shot out of his seat and rushed upstairs. He didn''t hesitate to plead his case with Noah, who was changing out of his clothes upstairs. "You know how serious I am with my research, Noah. I''m only online sometimes. Don''t be like that¡­" He begged. "Oh, really? I was afraid I would intrude into your Twitter time with your darling Maddie." Noah''s words sounded conspiratorial. Said man was currently shirtless and was just about to put on his pants when Dn came rushing in to halt him in his tracks. "No! I always put my career first. Besides, Madeline is injured. She''s probably not in the best of moods. I was just coaxing her. That was all for you, Noah!" He spoke earnestly. "I don''t believe you." His words were spoken gently yet firmly. "Please trust me! We grew up wearing a single pair of pants!" He casually stuck a leg into Noah''s half- worn pants to prove a point. Noah was about to kick him away when he heard footstepsing up the stairs. The door swung open before he could even react. Madeline''s shock turned to intrigue. "What are you guys doing?" "This is all just a misunderstanding, Madeline. We''re not like that!" "Oh, but I don''t believe you." She eerily sounded exactly like Noah. My innocence. Gone! "Let go of me, you idiot!" Noah yelped after retrieving his pants. "No way. I won''t let go until you promise to restore the funding! I''m a man who thinks on his toes. Madeline probably has the wrong idea too. Maybe she ships us!" Dn refused to let go of the pair of pants and was really to see the fabric tear! Chapter 148 Chapter 148 "I''ll leave you two to your business. Come eat once you''re done!" Madeline couldn''t helpughing at the interaction between the two before leaving to save them the embarrassment. Noah wanted nothing more than to strangle Dn. "Fine, funding remains the same. I''ll also give you another billion. Go exin this to Maddie!" "Your wish is mymand, my most beloved sugar daddy!" Dn let go of him and skipped away with a bounce in every step. Noah could finally put on his pants but the expression on his face only got darker. How on earth did he suffer Dn as hispanion all these years? He began to reflect on himself. ¡­¡­ Bruno''s live interview was made into a video and spread like wildfire among theizens. Everyone dedicated to the topic began to extract key information from it. Firstly, Bruno Grant''s daughter was the young Mrs. Quincy. Secondly, the rtionship between Bruno and his daughter was tense. Thirdly, the Grant family was on the verge of bankruptcy. Mr. Grant sought out his daughter for her to lend him a hand. They werepiled at Bruno''s behest. The short essay, as expected, blew up online. Orange Entertainment could see they had a trend on their hands and signed a contract with him. The contract required all thetest developments between Bruno, the Quincy family, and Madeline to be fully reported by Orange Entertainment in the next month. Bruno, of course, was more than happy to receive marypensation for it. He happily returned to the apartment after receiving his remuneration. Suzette was preparing a meal when he came inside. "Hah, you''re back? Where have you been all this time?" He angrily asked. He had been alone in the apartment for days on end with no one to wait on him! "Angie''s missing, Bruno. I was busy looking for her. She made a mistake but she''s still our daughter!" Suzette lost her temper with her husband. Tears welled up in her eyes as she spoke her grievances. "I''ve been out looking for Angie everywhere but you''re the only one on my mind. I worried if you would be alright without me. I dreamt of you this morning so I came back to check on you¡­" "Stop your whining. Angie wille home of her own ord once she''s done fooling around. You still have some use. Stop ying the disappearing act!" "Bruno!" "Our daughter is back, Suzette. She''s the one truedy of the Quincy family. Our day hase!" "Really? Madeline is still alive?" Suzette had read the news circting through social media and returned to confirm the authenticity of the information. After all, based on her understanding of her husband, he wouldn''t just let the opportunity go to waste. "Of course! I went to see her myself. She''s doing great but where does her conscience even lie? She doesn''t even acknowledge her own father now that she''s received Mr. Quincy''s love! Look at my injuries! She let the men from the Quincy family do this to me!" The insult he received early in the day still had him fuming! "She''s still a child. Stop picking a fight with her!" "A child? She birthed two sons for Noah! She''s old enough to be a mother!" "You''re always like this. You coddle her. You''re not strict with her either. Look at her now!" He cursed, clearly expressing how he wouldn''t be satisfied if he didn''t beat her down. Suzette listened and made her own ns. Why is that damn girl so lucky? She married into the Quincy family and became the most honorable woman of Imperia when the position should''ve belonged to Angie! Forget it. Madeline isn''t my biological daughter but she doesn''t know that. This is something only the Scotts are aware of. Doesn''t that mean I have another daughter who sessfully married into the Quincy household? The thought improved her mood. "Let''s think about how to build a good rtionship with Madeline for the sake of our future. After all, the Quincy family is an immovable rock. Now that her position asdy of the Quincy family is recognized by Mr. Quincy, we are now the grandparents of the Quincy princes. We''ll be a family with the Quincys. We can''t let this opportunity pass us by!" Suzette tugged on Bruno''s arm and lobbied coquettishly. "I know. Do you think I don''t want to form a good rtionship with that stupid girl? She has to reciprocate. Since you''re back, why don''t you go? You are her mother after all." He was annoyed but she had hit the nail squarely on its head. The Quincy family was an immovable rock. It would be a smooth way to the top with their backing! "All right, if you say so. I''ll go meet our precious little daughter!" What Suzette wanted was Bruno''s active support. She reluctantly agreed but was overjoyed. Madeline was a foolish girl who received no love growing up and would do anything to gain her mother''s approval. It had been years since then but ingrained nature wasn''t something easily changed. Suzette was willing to bet that the witless girl was still soft and malleable on the inside. Bruno was already receiving several calls while she was nning her moves going forward. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She boldly stepped forward to inquire about the news when she noticed the glee on her husband''s face. "Who was that on the phone, dear? You seem happy!" "Hah, that was Orange Entertainment. They were asking me if I were interested in bing their contracted anchor. They want me to go on live broadcasts to sell goods to earn some money." "And you agreed?" "300,000 per hour? Of course, I did. I can earn more than I did at thepany!" Bruno was dancing with joy. To think he had the potential to be an anchor! Orange Entertainment sure had a discerning eye! If he really became a well-known anchor, the return would be lucrative! She only watched as he lost himself in his joy and knew what she had to do. "Can you take me along, dear? I want to see how it works too." "Sounds good. I happen to be short of an assistant. Why don''t you take up the job? I''m the biggest trendsetter right now. They''ll agree to anyone I bring on board!" His life was truly turning around! Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Concurrently, at the Maple Forest Vi, Madeline was busy sailing the ship between her beloved husband and Dn ever since she hade across the sight of them wrangling one another. She even began to reflect on how she hadn''t noticed the rtionship between the two being oddly suspicious. Thomas woke up hungry and made a beeline for the kitchen with Colton in tow to have Albert prepare them some pastries. Colton quickly got bored and got into his smart chair to check on the stock data. It seemed he wasn''t interested in partaking in afternoon tea with Thomas. Despite his distant behavior, he wasn''t averse to having others bother him. When Madeline came trotting down the stairs, it was Colton who first noticed the abnormal smile she wore on her face. "Did something good happen, Mommy?" "Of course. I found out¡­" Madeline reflexively wanted to share the gossip, but she suddenly realized that it was her son who asked the question and shut up. She changed the subject. "I found out we can go pick out matching parent-child outfits! Ha¡­haha¡­" It was fortunate that she was witty. "Matching parent-child outfits? With Daddy too?" He asked cidly. "Umm¡­ about that¡­" Madeline felt torn. That was just a random excuse she had made up. Parent- child outfits tended to be on the cute and cartoonish side. Even she had no idea whether or not Noah would be willing to wear something like that! "Well, something like that has to be worn together as a family." Noah was done changing out of his clothes just in time to pick up the conversation while Madeline was at a loss. She wore an awkward smile on her face. I just said that in passing¡­ Before she could even signal to Noah, Thomas came running in on his short, stubby legs. "Let''s pick one out for Baymax too! Okay?" "Of course. Anything for you, Thomas." "Would you believe me if I said it was just something I said in passing?" Madeline cut in. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Colt disagreed with the notion of it being cute. "Do we have to pick something childish?" He had never worn anything of the sort with his family before this and was a tad eager to follow through. Noah and Thomas pretended not to hear her question. Moreover, the excited Thomas had skillfully climbed his way into Noah''s arms. They truly were father and son. Madeline sighed helplessly and approached Colton. "Do you think we can change their minds, Colt?" "The chances are slim." The child swept both his father and brother a nce as he spoke calmly. "Are we just going to watch them do it and do nothing?" She refused to admit she was jealous to see the brat clinging onto Noah and not letting go. "No, if Mommy agreed to stay with Daddy, then our parent-child outfits can be made into formal coattails for the wedding," Colton said seriously as he set aside his phone. "..." She was now at her wit''s end. Why, thank you, my dearest son! It sure doesn''t feel like you''re setting me up! She decided to flee the scene and pretend that this never happened. It only took her two steps for Thomas to get in her way. "Why don''t we get Auntie Elise to help us with them? I miss her!" "No way!" She immediately cut him off when she heard Elise Lambert''s name. "Why not? Auntie Elise makes really nice clothes!" Thomas didn''t understand. "Don''t bother your Auntie Elise for such a small matter. She''s a very busy designer!" Madeline gesticted wildly. "No? I just sent her a text. She said she was catching up on a drama. I told her about the parent-child outfits and she told me she''sing over!" "What? Elise ising?" "Yeah, Auntie Elise asked if Daddy and Uncle Dn were also here and said she wanted in on the gossip!" "She''s on her way!" Thomas recounted every message to her. "Umm¡­ Noah, listen to me¡­" Madeline wanted nothing more than to stick her head into the ground with how embarrassing the situation became. It was her fault that she secretly took a photo of Noah and Dn and sent it to Elise. Even the parent-child outfits were a slip of the tongue¡­ She shot Noah an apologetic look when she finally noticed the man''s frightfully dark expression. ¡­¡­ Suzette had managed to convince Bruno to bring her in the live broadcast tomorrow night, so she was homebound tonight. She phoned James while Bruno was in the shower. James had gotten used to her warmth and softness recently. As soon as he received a call from her wanting to remain in the Grant home, he secretly rented a service apartment in the building where the Grant''s apartment was located. He texted her only after he settled in the building. Suzette couldn''t help but frown at the news. James seemed to have gotten out of control as ofte. She told him to stay put and yet, here he was. The consequences would be disastrous if Bruno were to find out about him! Before the Grants went bankrupt, her title as Mrs. Grant held her up high. She wasn''t about to ruin her future just because of one man. She called him. "Madeline is back, James. The Grants may be able to turn the tides. Nothing can go wrong. Can you please just go back?" She patiently tried to persuade the man with soft words. "Are you driving me away, Suzy? Do you still have to serve Bruno at night?" "What are you saying? He hasn''t done anything in a long time. How can he evenpare? I''m just telling you to go home. I''ll be back in two days once the dust settles." She reproached him in a coquettish manner. "But I''ve set everything up already. Come join me once he falls asleep. I''ll be waiting!" He hung up without waiting to hear her refusal. "James¡­ Hello?" Suzette had more to say but suddenly had her phone taken away. "Who were you on the phone with? Isn''t it cold to be out on the balcony thiste?" Bruno came out of the shower with a small towel wrapped around his waist. He pressed his wet body up against her before pushing her down onto the plush sofa. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 "B-Bruno¡­" Suzette shyly backed away and scrambled for an opportunity to get up, but Bruno didn''t hesitate to press her back down against the sofa. He pounced on her regardless of her protests. Bruno had been impotent for a good while, but now that their days were changing for the better, his body came alive. It was perfect timing for his wife to test out his virility. He tossed her phone to the floor and in the process, identally stepped on it and dialed James. James thought that Suzette was calling to coax him further, but what he heard was two people having intercourse as soon as the call went through, angering him. Impotent? He didn''t seem that way at all! Disgusting! He was foaming at the mouth. Outraged, he sped off to Bruno''s apartment and hammered against the door. Bruno, meanwhile, was having the time of his life when he was startled by the furious banging against his door. "Who the f*ck is knocking at my door in the middle of the night?: He questioned aloud. When there was no response, he tried to continue only for another knock to sound. Bruno was now more than a little annoyed. He covered his shame with his towel and went to answer the door, only to find no one outside. "F*cking *sshole, don''t let me catch you!" He cursed and then shut the door. Before he could even return to his business, the knocks returned with a vengeance. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Hepletely lost his need to whet his appetite and returned to shower at that. Suzette thought the knocks to be odd, but the feelings were quickly reced by her guilty conscience and fear that James would barge in and confront Bruno head-on. Moreover, the incident also opened her eyes to how James was especially unmanageable. She couldn''t keep this man by her side any longer. She hurriedly got up to find her phone and sent James a text. "Was that you out the door, James? Your timing was perfect. Bruno almost got me. Thanks for saving me! I''ll be over at your ce soon!" James, meanwhile, was furiously wrecking everything in sight. Suzette''s text was what cated him. "He didn''t manage to do anything to you?" "He''s not in the mood anymore!" "That''s good. You''re mine, Suzie. No one else is allowed to touch you!" "I know. Make sure to hide so Bruno doesn''t find you." "Roger." "By the way, is there any news about Angie? Have you investigated that number?" That was the question that she so desperately wanted an answer to. James would be of no more use to her once her daughter was found. "I''m investigating it. I''ll let you know if there are any updates." "You''re the only one I can rely on for this, James. Don''t let me down!" "You can rest assured that I''ll do what I must. It''s gettingte. Get some rest. I''ll be heading back now." James finally stopped pestering Suzette to apany him and checked out of the service apartment to return to his mansion. Satisfied, Suzette put away her phone. Seeing that it was still early and she had no intention of getting into anything with Bruno, she got dressed and drove to Madeline''s ce. The Maple Forest Vi? Why did it sound so familiar? Had Angie brought it up before? To think the foolish girl, Madeline would live outside the Quincy home despite having her status acknowledged. Did that mean Noah''s care for her was all fabricated? She straightened her dress and rang the doorbell. "Mrs. Lowe? It''s so good to see you again. What are you doing here?" Elise had just arrived on her electric scooter and approached the woman intending to mess with her. It didn''t take a genius to figure out that Suzette was here to exploit her daughter now that Madeline had returned! Suzette''s face instantly darkened. "Mrs. Lowe? You''ve got the wrong person." She swept Elise a nce. There was no recognition in her eyes. She wasn''t expecting the well-known designer of the high-end dress shop to show up in sportswear and ride a scooter! "Huh? No, I remember you. You and your husband came by our storefront to pick out a gown. I even gave you a gift, Ma''am! Your husband is named James Lowe, right?" Elise enthusiastically helped Suzette jog her memory while reaching out to press the bell. "Y-You''re the designer from that dress shop? Do I know you?" She finally remembered who the girl was but wasn''t keen on getting too involved with her. "Oh, it''s our job to maintain a customer database. Are you also Madeline''s guest? You''re here to have dinner with us?" "Us?" "You''re also here to see Madeline?" That was a bombshell and a half. Damn it! How can there be something so coincidental? This designer knew about her rtionship with James and was also here for her daughter. Wouldn''t her castlee crumbling down if Elise revealed her entanglements with her lover? No, that can''t be allowed to happen. "Something came up. Bye!" Suzette immediately fled. Elise wasn''t allowing her prey to go free when the opportunity to fluster the woman showed itself. She grabbed the woman by her arm. "You''re already here. You might as well stay. Open up, Madeline! Mrs. Lowe is here to see you!" Elise rang the doorbell and shouted at the top of her lungs. Suzette wanted nothing more than to strangle the girl who kept referring to her as Mrs. Lowe. "You''re being annoying! Let go of me!" "You don''t have to be so formal, Mrs. Lowe. You''re Madeline''s guest and also my customer. I can''t neglect you. I''ll give you a 20 percent discount the next time you drop by my store!" "Why would I ever go there again?!" Suzette had just about had it with her but she couldn''t break free of her hold either. The door opened while the two were tussling. Madeline walked out. Jealousy arose within Suzette at the sight of her not-daughter looking even more beautiful than she had been a few years ago. The stupid girl had yed the disappearing act and came back more charming than ever. It was clear she didn''t even have makeup on and was even more beautiful than Angie at first nce. "You''re finally here, Madeline. What took you so long? Mrs. Lowe here was ready to leave!" Elise yed up her importance as she made deliberateints. "Mrs. Lowe? You remarried, Mrs. Grant?" Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Madeline seemed indifferent to seeing Suzette. "It really is you, Madeline! You''re back! I missed you!" Suzette could no longer leave with Madeline already at the door, so she gave Elise a hard look, and then approached her daughter and yed the part of a worried mother. She wanted to hug Madeline, but thetter dodged her advances. "Oh, where have you been all these years? I was so worried about you. I''m relieved to see you''re safe and sound." Suzette had pounced on air and had somewhat embarrassed herself and struggled to shift the attention away from her. She, however, didn''t give up on grabbing Madeline''s hand. This time, Madeline had no time to dodge when Elise spoke up. "What? What did you say? You''re saying Madeline is your daughter? Aren''t you Mrs. Lowe? Madeline is a Grant. Did you remarry? Huh, I didn''t hear anything about that¡­" She cut in with a timely interruption. The look on Suzette''s face turned positively dark. "Excuse me, I''ve been telling you that you''ve got the wrong person. I''m Madeline''s mother. It''s Mrs. Grant. Not Mrs. Lowe. Please get your story straight!" She tried to cover it up with her stature as a noblewoman. "That''s impossible. I have the surveince footage from the store on my phone. Let me look it up!" "What are you trying to do here, Miss?" Elise''s reluctance to let the matter slide made Suzettee forward to threaten her in a low whisper. "What''s wrong? Does Mrs. Lowe want to shut me up?" The girl didn''t waver and whispered back. It looked like the two were whispering to one another. Madeline could tell what Elise was up to with a single nce and said nothing. "Name your price," Suzette said through gritted teeth. I knew this b*tch was out for blood! T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. "A hundred thousand!" Elise wasn''t that cruel. "Why don''t you go out on your way to steal instead?!" Suzette nearly screamed. She exerted even more force in her hold on Elise''s arm. Elise was no pushover. The moment she felt a piercing pain, she raised her voice. "Give me a sec, Madeline. Mrs. Lowe and I are still looking for the footage!" "Shut up! One hundred thousand it is. You''ll get it tonight!" "No, pay up and I''ll shut up! You don''t want Madeline to find out her mother got herself a lover, do you? Hey, maybe Mr. Grant has no idea he''s getting cuckolded either!" Shemented, leaving no room for Suzette to haggle. Suzette still had to count on Madeline to climb the socialdder. Nothing could go wrong with their family dynamics. After all, she knew the child was not of her own flesh and blood but Madeline was none the wiser. Bruno would never let her off the hook if he were to find out about her affair, let alone allow her to y the role of Madeline''s mother. She would have nothing! She gritted her teeth and whipped out her phone to transfer the funds to Elise''s ount. Elise received it and cooperatively approached Madeline. "I''m sorry, Maddie. It was a misunderstanding. Mrs. Grant looked so much like Mrs. Lowe, who came by my shop the other day. I got it all wrong. Don''t let this ruin your rtionship!" "She was speaking nonsense, Madeline. Don''t look too much into it." "It''s good that it was just a misunderstanding. But we have guests over today. If it''s nothing important, I''ll have to ask you to leave, Mrs. Grant." "Come, Elise. Everyone''s waiting for you." Elise got what she wanted out of Suzette. It meant Madeline had no more use for her for the moment and turned her away even before she could speak and shut the door in her face. "Huh? Madeline? Madeline! I still have a lot to tell you. You can''t treat your mother this way!" She had been cheated out of 100,000, only to have Madeline shut her out. No one answered the door again no matter how she screamed and shouted. That was the moment she realized she had been yed for a fool. That idiotic woman must''ve colluded with Madeline to swindle her! She was that close to exploding from anger! ¡­¡­ In the vi. Elise clung onto Madeline''s arm as she cackled. "Hahaha, did you see her face? That was hrious!" "You''re celebrating too soon. She''s a vengeful woman and will retaliate. You should be careful from now on!" Madeline was in a pleasant mood after watching Suzette being swindled, but it didn''t take away from her caution. "Don''t worry. I will. Come, you get a share too!" Elise giggled as she deposited money into Madeline''s ount. "Golden Child has received a transaction of 50,000¡­" She received a notification on her phone and helplessly shook her head at her friend. "Thank you for your generosity!" "You''re now responsible for my safety! Are Mr. Quincy and his boy toy still here? Why don''t I just hunker down here for a few days?" She finally revealed the reason she gave Madeline a share. Her eyes were scanning her surroundings the moment she came inside to witness her favorite couple pair in action. Madeline felt as if she had shot herself in the foot. "Well, Elise, we are women. You should be more reserved about your interests. When you meet Noah and Dn, you must not drool, let alone make it obvious. I''m begging you." "Don''t worry about it. Do I look like someone who just drools? I''ve seen a lot. I''m not going to scream even if theye up to me in the same pair of pants!" "You better keep your word!" "OMG, Madeline! T-That delicate-looking man. Isn''t he the one who stripped Noah? He''s hot!" "Elise!" "Huh?" "We talked about this. What happened to not screaming?" "Okay, I''ll be calm." "You''re drooling? That delicate-looking man is probably going to think you''re going to eat him whole¡­" Chapter 152 Chapter 152 At the corner of a long table in the dining hall, Dr. Dn Felch was admiring an extremely rare cdon vase Andy had brought over. The colors of the vase were striking, and the details exquisite. As an avid antique collector, Dr. Dn waspletely mesmerized, unable to take his eyes off the vase. ¡°Andy, this is an absolute beauty!" Dr. Dn eximed in awe. "Look at the zing, and the workmanship!¡± ¡°Dr. Felch, it¡¯s yours if you like it. We¡¯re both men of science after all, and we work for the same boss. I¡¯ll have plenty of favors to ask from you in the future,¡± Andy was straight to the point. Although Dn was indeed captivated by the vase, he was not one to easily make friends or promise favors. However, Andy¡¯s words did remind him that they do in fact work for the same people. He was old buddies with Noah, Andy worked for Madeline, and Noah and Madeline were practically family! Hmm, there was no harm in epting a gift like that, was there? ¡°You''re too polite, Andy! As you said, we''re practically family! I¡¯ll ept this vase as a token of your friendship. Please feel free to visit myb whenever you can!¡± Dn said. ¡°Sure thing!¡± Andy smiled back. ¡°Any friend of Madeline is a friend of mine! Pleasee and visit me at my hospital any time, buddy!¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Dn replied cheerfully as he put the vase back into its casing. The two doctors then began engaging in conversation about current medical issues and advances. However, as they were chatting, Dn felt an ominous chill down his spine, as if someone was observing him from behind. As he turned his head around, he came right into contact with Elise Lambert¡¯s face, giving him the fright of his life! ¡°You¡­ what sorcery is this?!¡± Dn sped his hand to his heart. ¡°Oh, just a little mugwort and salt,¡± Elise yed along. She nted one leg on the chair next to him, like Napoleon the conqueror. ¡°Oh? Can I call for help then?¡± Dn teased the prettydy now that his shock had subsided. ¡°Sure, but I¡¯m not sure if anyone woulde to your rescue even if you shout at the top of your lungs¡­¡± Elise told him. ¡°Mr. Quincy, save me!¡± Dn feigned a terrified expression as he yelled for Noah as loud as he could, causing a scene at the restaurant. He even paused to take a sip of water before continuing the ruckus. Obviously, Noah Quincy was not around to rescue him. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hmm, it seems like there¡¯s no oneing to save me,¡± Dn finally relented after a while. ¡°I suppose I¡¯m your prisoner now. May I know where are you taking me? I¡¯ll have you know I may not look like it, but my body is too weak to travel long distances¡­¡± Dn tried another trick. ¡°Wa ha ha ha! Maddie, you were right! This guy is such a weirdo, I love it!¡± Eliseughed raucously as she assessed the man in front of her. She then stepped aside to reveal Madeline Grant standing behind her. Dn was rather pleased with himself for being able to make the prettydyugh. ¡°Maddie, I was right! He¡¯s definitely not the person wearing the pants in a rtionship!¡± Elise commented, still breathless fromughing too hard. Her voice was not loud, but loud enough for Dn to overhear. The color drained from his face as he considered Elise¡¯s impression of him. Madeline was flustered too as she had not seen thising. Madeline sighed to herself as she scanned the room for Noah and spotted him entering the dining hall from the patio, his expression dark and stormy. Elise never knew when to keep her mouth shut! ¡°Elise, I just remembered I left my phone in the restroom!¡± Madeline told Elise,ing up with any excuse she could use to escape. ¡°Oh? Aren¡¯t you holding your phone in your hand right there? Silly you!¡± Elise pointed out,pletely oblivious of the looming danger ahead. Madeline ignored her, hastily turning away toward the staircase, taking two steps at a time. ¡°Noah! Thesedies here are giving me a hard time!¡± Dn protested. Noah ignored him, walking briskly toward the staircase. Before he took the stairs up, he gave Dn a death stare, an unspoken warning for him not to follow him upstairs. Dn wiped at his nonexistent tears and looked at Elise hurtfully. In the end, he gave Andy a full hug, seekingfort from the man who had been watching the drama unfold this whole time. ¡°Look at them bullying me, Andy! You can never win against women¡­¡± he muttered to a blushing Andy. Upstairs, Madeline thought she had averted a disaster as she found her way into the restroom and locked the door. She figured she could wait in here until dinner was served and usher everyone back home immediately once dinner was over. Satisfied with her n, she sat on the toilet bowl and mindlessly scrolled through her phone. Suddenly, her phone pinged with a text message. It was from Noah! ¡°How long do you intend to hide in there?¡± the message read. On Noah¡¯s end, he saw a blue tick, indicating the message had been read but Madeline did not reply to it. ¡°If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯m going in!¡± Noah threatened out loud as he stood in front of the restroom. Madeline was in the midst of calcting her odds of survival if she stayed silent and pretended she was not in the restroom when Noah started twisting the doorknob. Even though she was not actually using the toilet, her heart still jumped at the rattling sound of the doorknob turning. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± she yelped. ¡°I¡¯ming out!¡± She quickly stood up and opened the door, but there was no one to be seen except a little wooden box hanging on the doorknob. Curiosity got the better of her as she opened up the box, only to find a tiny ss container with some kind of salve in it. Madeline carefully pulled out a small strip of paper lodged underneath the container. ¡°It¡¯s an anti-scar remedy, one of Dn¡¯s prized treasures. Keep it to yourself,¡± the message wrote. It was a simple one-liner that felt stern yet gentle, something only Noah managed to pull off. He even ended the message with a barely discernable smiley face. Madeline was willing to bet the little brat Thomas had put him up to this! Her heart felt warm and fuzzy as she picked up the little container and opened the lid. Hmm, this smells familiar¡­ she thought as she took a whiff of the salve inside. Wait, it could not possibly be¡­ the very rare and expensive premium anti-scar remedy poprly known as Mermaid¡¯s Tears? ¡®Mermaid¡¯s Tears¡¯ was a substance formted during the olden days by an ancient royal tribe to preserve their youth, but the tribe disappeared as the years went by, leaving only one tiny vial of this coveted elixir behind. Three years ago in New York, an anonymous bidder spent $88 billion on this vial at an auction. Could that anonymous bidder be Dn Felch¡­? Madeline wondered. Or was that douchebag Noah Quincy using him as his front? What a childish man! Madeline scoffed internally. Doing something sweet and leaving anonymous messages¡­ Does he think he¡¯s five? Nheless, she still kept the container in the box carefully and put it into a safe in the restroom. She did not want to ept gestures from Noah so easily, but it was difficult topletely disregard his effort, especially considering the price tag. She took out her phone, thinking to send Noah a message, but her fingers lingered on the keypad as she could not find the words. At longst, she decided she would gift him a present of equal value, so she would not be indebted to him. Pleased with her decision, she kept her phone and hurried downstairs. Downstairs at the dining hall, Albert and Andy had prepared dinner and everyone had gathered around the dining table, awaiting Madeline¡¯s arrival. ¡°Mommy,e down quick!¡± ¡°Maddie,e sit here!¡± ¡°No, Maddie should sit with us!¡± ¡°She¡¯s my wife, of course she¡¯s sitting next to me.¡± As Madeline took in the convivial scene in front of her, she realized this was exactly what she had been dreaming of; to be surrounded by her family, friends, children, and her lover as theyughed and dined. It was like a happy ending scene out of a children¡¯s book, where the prince and princess got to live happily ever after. Filled with love and joy, she tried to take a mental photograph of this beautiful memory, not wanting to ever forget this moment. Suddenly, she felt a burning hot sensation on her cheeks. Reaching a hand to touch her cheek, she was shocked to find hot, warm blood coating her fingers. Before she could open her mouth to scream for help, her world began to turn pitch ck as she rapidly lost consciousness. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 The next time Madeline opened her eyes, she found herself lying on a hospital bed. The strong antiseptic scent invaded her senses as she tried to recall how she ended up here. As she struggled to prop herself up, she found her arm attached to a scary looking IV drip. What happened to me¡­? she wondered. She recalled passing out right before dinner, but she could not remember anything beyond that point. Her thoughts were scrambled and her mind a mess, giving her a mild migraine. At this moment, a familiar little head popped up beside her bed. Before she knew it, Thomas had climbed onto her bed and perched over her, his big round eyes filled with joy and relief. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re up! Are you okay?¡± he asked anxiously. ¡°Daddy went to get you something to eat. If you¡¯re hungry, I have some chocte milk for you.¡± Thomas quickly got himself off the bed and ran to his backpack, producing a little carton of warmed chocte milk for his mother. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Thomas. Mommy¡¯s alright,¡± Madeline reached an arm out to ruffle her son¡¯s hair. ¡°But, Mommy¡­ you fainted, and there was so much blood!¡± Thomas hugged his mother tightly, as if trying to forget the dreadful memory of his mother fainting. ¡°Mommy was just over-exhausted from the hike in the morning. I¡¯ll be okay once I get enough rest,¡± she smiled, patting her son on the back. ¡°Really, Mommy?¡± Thomas asked again, not fully convinced. ¡°Of course, darling. When has Mommy ever lied to you?¡± Madeline reassured her son. ¡°Pfft, adults lie to kids all the time!¡± Thomas retorted. ¡°Uhh¡­ Thomas, Mommy¡¯s the patient here now¡­¡± Madeline wondered when the roles had reversed. ¡°Fine, fine. Until you get better, I¡¯ll be staying here with you!¡± Thomas was insistent, but his tone was sweet and gentle. She gently stroked his back and even took a sip of his chocte milk, just to show him she was alright. Thomas fussed over her incessantly, propping up her pillow for her and hanging on to her arm. Just then, the door to her ward opened and Noah walked in, his eyes lighting up as he saw Madeline conscious and awake. It only took him a few purposeful strides to reach her bedside, where he then extended his hand to touch her forehead. ¡°You must be hungry, have some of this congee. I¡¯ll get Andy and Dn toe over,¡± Noah¡¯s voice was filled with relief once he found out that Madeline¡¯s fever had subsided. Noah opened the thermos sk for her, revealing piping hot congee filled with her favorite side dishes - an omelet and preserved vegetables. Madeline noticed his hands trembling visibly as he passed her the sk. Was it cold outside? She wondered. Or was he worried about her? Before her thoughts could spiral any further, she extended her hand to grab hold of Noah¡¯s big, shivering one. ¡°Noah, did something happen?¡± Madeline¡¯s eyes were curious and intense. Noah stiffened for a second, but quickly rxed a momentter. ¡°I¡¯ve never made congee in my life, so give it a try,¡± he said as he helped her detach the thermos. A strong burnt smell permeated the room as he opened up the secondyer of the sk. Madeline immediately held her breath, feeling suffocated. ¡°Noah Quincy, are you trying to poison me while I¡¯m lying in the hospital?¡± she said as she pinched her nose. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Daddy, I can¡¯t help you this time! I¡¯m going to look for Uncle Dn!¡± Thomas sauntered out of the room, leaving Noah alone with Madeline. ¡°Hmm¡­ I followed the cook¡¯s instructions to a tee. She told me exactly when to put the omelet and vegetables in, but perhaps the fire was a little strong¡­¡± Noah confessed sheepishly. ¡°But I promise it¡¯s not poisonous!¡± Noah picked up a spoon and scooped a spoonful of congee from the sk, even blowing on it just to cool it down before he brought the spoon toward Madeline. ¡°Here, say ahhhh!¡± Noah coaxed Madeline. She thought he looked absolutely ridiculous, yet there was something so warm and kind about the fact that he cooked for her. This was something she had wished for all the time back then. However, there was another pressing matter right now, and that was the fact that Noah was trying to spoon feed her this inedible congee. She had goosebumps at the thought of ingesting his cooking. ¡°No, please, no!¡± Madeline rejected him perhaps a little too strongly. Noticing his wounded expression, she quickly tried to salvage the situation. ¡°I could have some of the omelet. You make amazing omelets!¡± she stered on a fake smile, hoping to cheer Noah up. Noah finally put down the spoon reluctantly and ced the omelet onto a small tray. He even prepared a fork and knife for her, with a side of ketchup. Madeline felt a little guilty receiving such treatment from him, especially considering how she had been treating him. Taking a nce at the omelet, she decided it was safe enough to consume. As she took a big bite, she realized¡­ it was delicious! Her stomach growled for more as she began to eat. ¡°Madeline¡­¡± Noah began. ¡°Hmm?¡± Madeline was too upied with her dinner to respond to Noah with more than one syble. ¡°These few years, has it been hard on you?¡± Noah asked thoughtfully. Madeline stopped chewing on her food as she considered his question for a brief moment. ¡°It was alright, I suppose. If you¡¯vee close to death before, you¡¯ll realize that every remaining day alive is a blessing. How hard can life be when you think about it that way?¡± Madeline smiled at Noah as she replied him, before going back to her food. ¡°I¡­¡± A blistering feeling of heartbreak took over Noah as he realized how casually Madeline told her story, as if she was talking about someone else. He opened his mouth to apologize, but the words would note out. What could he possibly say to her when everything she went through all these years was his fault? Suddenly, the doors burst opened once again and Elise Lambert rushed in. ¡°Oh my God, Maddie! You¡¯re awake! You scared the heck out of me!¡± she eximed as she ran over to give Maddie a suffocating hug. ¡°I¡¯m alright, Elise, but my omelet won¡¯t be if you don¡¯t let go of me soon!¡± Madeline said as she tried to bnce her tray while Elise was still holding onto her. ¡°Fine, fine. You don¡¯t need anyone else¡¯s concern except Noah¡¯s, am I right?¡± Elise said sarcastically. ¡°And now, I can¡¯t evenpare with an omelet. Please don¡¯t tell me Noah made it, my heart wouldn¡¯t be able to take it!¡± she mocked. ¡°Umm, Noah did make it¡­¡± Madeline said sheepishly. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Do you want to try some?¡± she offered. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Elise felt as if Madeline had given her a physical p with her words. ¡°You girls keep chatting, I¡¯m going to look for Dn. I¡¯lle visit you again at night,¡± Noah said as he noticed his cue to leave. He was secretly pleased to find out that Madeline had been vying for his concern, as revealed by Elise just moments ago. Of course, his self-satisfied smirk did not go unnoticed by Madeline. She knew the douchebag was probably having some delusional, narcissistic thought about himself once again. Then again, there was no harm in letting him know how she felt. She had once loved him so much that it ended up costing a life. It was only natural that she had her guards up now, she told herself. ¡­ Wayne quickly approached Noah as soon as he saw his boss leaving Madeline¡¯s room. ¡°Sir, you guessed right. There was indeed a secret path at the bottom of the mountainke. Lone Wolf must have used that path to escape!¡± he informed Noah. ¡°Get the special forces to search the city thoroughly. I want him alive,¡± Noah instructed. ¡°Yes, Sir. I¡¯ll get on it! But Sir, didn¡¯t you say that the Lone Wolf wille for us himself if he was still alive? Why do we have to search him out?¡± Wayne asked out of curiosity. After all, the Quincy¡¯s special forces was a secret operation. The Quincys never mobilized them unless it was absolutely necessary. For Noah to request their services, something big must have happened. ¡°He has something I need. Just do as I say,¡± Noah responded curtly. Noticing Noah¡¯s solemn expression, Wayne did not dare to poke any further. He quickly left to carry out Noah¡¯s orders. Once Wayne had left, Noah took the elevator up to the top floor, where the hospital¡¯s director¡¯s office was situated. This hospital was a branch of the Imperia Community Hospital. It was a public medical research hospital but privately funded by affluent benefactors. Most of the patients who came here were either from wealthy families or had aplicated disease. Apart from the director¡¯s office and a resting lounge, the rest of the top floor was upied by sophisticated medicalbs almost like the one that Dn Felch ran. Andy Jones was as passionate about medicine as Dn Felch was, but Andy was much better at management and innovation. Under Andy¡¯s care, his medicalbs had produced many medical prodigies. He was a capable doctor himself but building an entire army of doctors who each had their own strengths was a much more impressive achievement. He could utilize any one of these doctors in different situations, and they could band together when a situation demanded for it. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Dn was a little envious of Andy when he first visited Andy¡¯sb and noticed the teamwork between his doctors, unlike Dn who had always worked solo. However, he was not in the mood to dwell on his insecurities today as he had just gotten hold of Madeline¡¯sb report. Together with Andy, they holed up in Andy¡¯s office as they pored through the results of the report. As Noah entered Andy¡¯s office, the two men were sitting quietly in front of aputer, looking through a screen filled with indecipherable numbers. ¡°Dn, any update?¡± Noah¡¯s voice cut through Dn¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Yes, uhh, no¡­ Not really¡­¡± Dn mumbled dazedly as he nodded his head one moment and shook it the next. ¡°Yes or no?¡± Noah huffed impatiently. ¡°Andy, you tell me then,¡± he turned his head to the other man in front of theputer. ¡°Hmm, yes and no,¡± Andy replied hesitantly, sharing the same opinion with Dn. Noah¡¯s expression only got darker by the minute. Noticing this, Dn quickly snapped out of his stupor. ¡°Noah, don¡¯t be too worried. For now, we can at least confirm that Madeline is fine,¡± Dn made his diagnosis, but he was not speaking with his usual rxed ir. ¡°Yes, Noah. There¡¯s nothing wrong with Madeline as of now,¡± Andy agreed, nodding his head. ¡°As of now? What does that mean?¡± Noah pressed. ¡°ording to herb results, Madeline seems to be suffering from some kind of post-traumatic side effect that causes intermittent seizures. She had experienced one of these severe seizure attacks recently. In most cases, it would have been fatal, but her body had trace quantities of a type of drug that relieved the seizure,¡± Andy exined. ¡°However, this drug can only be taken in small doses, and it only serves to relieve the seizure effects, not cure it. Once the effect of the drug wears off, the post- traumatic side effects will onlye back stronger. That¡¯s why Madeline was bleeding from her nose and mouth, and how she ended up unconscious. ¡°Post traumatic side effects? A recent seizure attack¡­?¡± Noah grew more confused and agitated as he listened to Andy¡¯s exnation. Was it the time when he took Thomas away? They had been talking through the phone, and he had thought she finally conceded that he was right when she went silent on the phone. However, when he rushed over, he found himself at the scene of a car ident, with Madeline nowhere in sight as she was captured by Lone Wolf. It was him who caused Madeline to seize up while she was driving! It was him who caused her to get kidnapped! It was him who gave Lone Wolf the opportunity to inject her with a drug that made her condition worse! His heart raced as he realized the gravity of his actions, and he felt something bubbling in his throat. Without warning, he heaved and coughed out a huge amount of blood on the floor. ¡°Noah!¡± Dn eximed in shock. ¡°Sir!¡± Andy echoed. Dn rushed over to support Noah who had almost fallen over. ¡°Noah, don¡¯t worry. I promise you we¡¯ll treat Madeline back to health no matter what it takes!¡± he reassured Noah out of desperation. Andy quickly came to their aid too. The both of them sat Noah down on the sofa and gave him some breathing space. Slowly, the redness in his eyes and the angry veins in his neck began to subside. Andy went out to theb to get some medication for Noah while Dn stayed behind, not daring to leave his side. ¡°Dn, it was all my fault. I tried to scare her by taking Thomas away. I caused her seizure, allowing Lone Wolf to take her away! It was all me! I promised to make it up to her and treat her well, but I ended up hurting her the most¡­¡± Noah was a blustering mess. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!!¡± he cried out, his eyes welling with hot tears. Dn Felch had only seen Noah this weak and dejected once in his life. That was the day he thought Madeline had died. Noah had gone through plenty of tribtions as a child, going up against his scheming uncles. As a result, it had hardened and detached him from most things and people. However, on that day five years ago, that same man had stood on the ledge of the top floor of the Golden Dome building, ready to meet his wife in the afterlife. If it was not for Colton¡¯s cries, Dn was certain Noah would have made the jump. Today was the second time in his memory that Dn saw Noah in such a state. Dn held on to his arms as he sank into a pit of worry. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 ¡°Noah, I¡¯m sure you know how good of a doctor I am. Trust me when I say I¡¯ll make sure Madeline gets better, alright?¡± Dn tried his best to reassure Noah. ¡°Whatever it is, Madeline is still alive and well right now. You still have plenty of time to make it up to her! If I¡¯m being honest, I think Madeline still has feelings for you. If anything happened to you right now, she¡¯ll be equally upset too. You don¡¯t want her to be upset, do you?¡± Dn coaxed his friend as he tried to get a feel of Noah¡¯s racing pulse. He was frightened, but he could not let it show in front of Noah. He could not let anything happen to Noah! Absolutely not! Wait, why was Noah¡¯s hand bing colder and colder? His eyes showed signs of losing consciousness as well. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Noah, get up! Don¡¯t fall asleep right now!¡± Noah¡¯s voice was panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare fall asleep on me!¡± he shouted as he shook Noah¡¯s body vigorously, but Noah remained unresponsive. Andy rushed into the office with a defibritor that he had obtained from theb. Under the circumstances, he quickly ced it onto Noah¡¯s chest and charged it up. Noah¡¯s body jumped as Andy fired the defibritor and the current ran through his heart. Each second felt like an eternity as they waited for a response from Noah. Finally, after a full minute, Noah came back to life, inhaling a deep gulp of air. Dn could finally breathe a sigh of relief, lying on the ground as the adrenaline wore off. He was truly frightened to death! ¡°Dn, did you say¡­ Madeline would be upset if I died?¡± Noah continued the conversation as if he did not just have a near-death incident. ¡°Of course! My Madeline is such a softie anyway!¡± Dn said with confidence, hand over his heart. However, he felt something amiss as soon as the words left his mouth. He looked at Noah only to find him staring daggers at him. ¡°I mean¡­ YOUR Madeline!¡± he corrected himself. Noah¡¯s posture finally rxed as he slowly fell asleep on the sofa. Dn got up to get him a nket before going back to look at theputer screen once more. He had to find a way to cure Madeline, or Noah would not make it either. However, he had to admit he had never seen anything like the type of drug Lone Wolf had administered into Madeline¡¯s bloodstream. After making sure Noah was sleeping soundly, Dn decided he would go to theb and run another blood test. As he waited anxiously for the results, he felt a strong urge to talk about Noah and Madeline to someone as a means of distraction. He found a nice spot by theb entrance to squat down and send his ¡®Little Brother¡¯ a text message. ¡°Thomas, do you think Noah has feelings for your mother?¡± Noah texted. ¡°Based on my observation, it is most likely. But my douchebag dad has plenty of history, so we¡¯ll have to wait and see.¡± Thomas replied. ¡°Do you know your father almost fainted just now because he was too worried about your mother?¡± Noah shared. ¡°What? Douchebag dad fainted? Where is he?¡± Noah responded. He had initially nned to go to the top floor to look for Dn and Andy, but he got distracted by Dn¡¯s text messages. He was still seated on the bench outside of Madeline¡¯s room when Dn had informed him about his father. A wave of anxiousness washed over him. ¡°It happened in my office! I even have photos!¡± Andy joined their conversation, before forwarding two photos he had secretly taken of Noah. In the photos, Noah was visibly pale and weak as heid on the sofa. ¡°Is Daddy okay?¡± Thomas texted back worriedly. ¡°He¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± Andy reassured him through text. ¡°But Thomas, what do you think of Noah now? Do you¡­ like him?¡± ¡°Of course! He¡¯s my Daddy! My Mommy¡¯s hero!¡± Thomas responded right before he put his phone back into his pocket and rushed toward the elevator. Not two secondster, he was standing outside Andy¡¯s office on the top floor. Noah was the only person in Andy¡¯s office at the moment. Thomas rushed over to Noah¡¯s side, his face etched with concern. He had never seen his father so pale and weak before. Thinking Noah was in pain, he tried to smoothen out the ridges on his forehead with his grubby little palms. Noah appeared to be asleep, but his mouth seemed to be mumbling something. Thomas brought himself closer to Noah, trying to catch his words. ¡°Madeline, it¡¯s all¡­ my fault¡­ Can you forgive me¡­?¡± Noah mumbled in his sleep. Did douchebag dad do something wrong to Mommy again? Thomas wondered as he heard Noah¡¯s words. However, he could not help but feel sorry for him as he watched him lying alone and sickly on the sofa. Even in his dreams, he was still begging Madeline for forgiveness. He decided there and then he would help Noah! He quickly hatched a n and set it into motion. He opened the video function of his phone and used his creative editing skills to produce a short apology video. In the video, Noah was edited to look like he was full-on bawling as he asked Madeline to forgive him. Pleased with his final production, Thomas downloaded the video and forwarded it to his mother via Instagram. He then quickly put his phone back into his pocket and helped to cover Noah with the nket that had slipped off slightly. He found a little space next to Noah on the sofa and squeezed himself there, hoping to give his father some warmth since Noah¡¯s body felt chilly. Noah himself was caught in a nightmare. In his dream, he was losing Madeline, his children and everything else that mattered to him. He felt like he was drowning in a frigid version of hell, one where he never got the forgiveness he so desperately wanted. As he was helplessly drowning in an icyke of despair, he felt a sudden warmth over his chest and someone calling out for him. ¡°Daddy! Daddy, wake up!¡± the voice became clearer with each second, pulling him away from his nightmare. He opened his eyes violently, visibly shaken, only to find himself lying on the sofa next to little Thomas. The color slowly returned to his face as he took stock of reality. Yes, Madeline was still alive. His children were still around. It was not toote to make amends. The vice grip of death that had been guing his heart finally loosened as this realization sunk in. He finally felt alive once again, knowing that he could make things right. He reached out his hand to give his son a gentle ruffle on the head, just as Thomas¡¯ phone pinged with a message. Noah did not want to be the type of father that snooped on his son¡¯s messages, but he saw Madeline¡¯s name pop up on the screen. Naturally, he wanted to know what Madeline had to say. He decided today was not the day to be an honorable father. ¡°Thomas, there¡¯s a message from your mother,¡± he whispered, knowing Thomas would likely not stir from his sleep. ¡°What¡¯s that? You want me to help you read it? Alright then¡­¡± His conscience clear, Noah used Thomas¡¯ little finger to unlock his phone screen. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 As Thomas¡¯ phone screen unlocked, his conversation with Madeline was the first thing to pop up. Noah quickly nced through Madeline¡¯s messages. ¡°Thomas, where¡¯s your Daddy?¡± thetest message from Madeline read. Noah gave it all but a moment¡¯s thought before sending Madeline his live location. He waited eagerly for her reply, but there was nothing but silence from her after a few long minutes. Noah put the phone back into Thomas¡¯ pocket and stared at the ceiling in frustration. Did she really ghost me after asking for my location? Noah wondered in irritation. Does she not care for me, even just a little? How hurtful! As these thoughts began to fill Noah¡¯s mind, the door to the office suddenly flung open. He could recognize those footsteps any day. He quickly shut his eyes, pretending to be asleep as Madeline walked into the office. Madeline had figured out Noah¡¯s location from the video Thomas had sent her earlier. However, she did not expect to find a sickly Noah lying on the sofa in Andy¡¯s office, with Thomas sleeping by his side. She softened her strides, not wanting to wake either of them up. She wanted to carry Thomas into her arms, but she noticed the little brat grabbing on the Noah¡¯s sleeve like his life depended on it. She could not tear them apart even if she tried, so she quickly abandoned the idea for the time-being. She crouched down close to Noah, feeling his forehead just like he did for her not too long ago. It felt a little warm, so she decided to grab him a cold towel to bring down his temperature. Just as she turned away, someone grabbed hold of her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± Noah¡¯s recognizable voice called out. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Madeline turned back to look at Noah, but he was still lying there with his eyes closed, unresponsive to her question. Madeline figured he was having a dream and tried to remove her arm from his grip once again. Noah was unexpectedly strong for a sleeping person, Madeline realized as she struggled to free herself from him. ¡°Let go of me, you brute! How am I going to grab you a towel like this?¡± she grunted. She was surprised and confused to find that Noah¡¯s grip had loosened as soon as she said those words. Once again, she tried to leave, but once again, Noah¡¯s hand would tighten around her arm. She was beginning to suspect if Noah was doing this on purpose! She decided to test him. There was a longstanding myth about people who pretended to be asleep; their eyshes would quiver uncontrobly. Madeline tried to observe the movement of his eyshes as she quietly approached his face, holding her breath to avoid stirring him. She was right! His eyshes were quivering!! ¡°Noah Quincy, you¡­. Mmmm!!¡± Madeline began, but she was quickly cut off by a sudden kiss from Noah as he pulled her into his arms. Madeline was exploding with anger, feeling cheated by Noah¡¯s antics. ¡°Noah, how dare you¡­¡± she scolded, but was once again interrupted by Noah. ¡°Shhhh, don¡¯t wake the kid up!¡± he whispered as he ced a finger on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m d you know there¡¯s a kid around. How can you act like such a brute in front of children?!¡± The more Madeline thought about it, the angrier she became. Noah had clearly taken advantage of her! ¡°You were so close to me, I thought I was dreaming¡­¡± Noah exined in earnest. ¡°You!¡± Madeline gritted out. She realized it was no use arguing against a brute like Noah Quincy, so she quickly freed herself before rushing toward Thomas. However, she was one step toote as Noah easily carried a sleeping Thomas into his arms. ¡°Madeline,¡± Noah began. ¡°Do you¡­ still care for me? Even just a little?¡± He looked at Madeline hopefully. ¡°Of course I care for you, Noah. After all, you¡¯re the father to my children. I hope you¡¯ll live long and make more money so you can leave them arger inheritance,¡± she replied coldly, rendering Noah speechless at her heartlessness. She extended her arms, silently warning Noah to hand Thomas over. He obliged, carefully passing Thomas over and into her arms before he began to speak again. ¡°Madeline, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think that taking Thomas away would give you a seizure attack. I wasn¡¯t intending to split the two of you apart, I was just a little angry at the time¡­¡± Noah exined himself when he noticed Madeline was about to turn around and leave the room. ¡°Mm,¡± Madeline muttered with her back toward Noah so he could not see the emotions clouding her face. She began toward the door when Noah¡¯s voice filled the space between them once again. ¡°Could you¡­ ever forgive me?¡± His voice was a brokenhearted plea. ¡°Noah, does it really matter if I forgive you or not? You¡¯re Noah Quincy after all, and you never cared about how others feel,¡± Madeline bit out. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It matters. It matters to me,¡± Noah responded. ¡°Fine. For the sake of our children, I¡¯ll forgive you. Please stop disturbing my sleep with stupid videos,¡± Madeline told Noah off before turning around to give him a fierce, hard stare. However, Noah¡¯s expression had changed slightly. ¡°Huh?¡± he expressed his confusion. What video? Did he miss something? ¡­¡­ Suzette Grant was seething with rage as she found herself being turned away at Madeline Grant¡¯s door after being cheated of $1 million, by Madeline herself no less. She had never suffered such disrespect in her life! She was unlucky to have been cheated by Elise, someone she thought was close to her and on her side. However, she did not expect Elise to be good buddies with Madeline too. This was clearly a set up! Suzette refused to leave the grounds of Maple Forest Vi. The moment she bumped into Elise Lambert, she promised herself she would not let Elise leave this ce alive! However, before her n for revenge could take ce, Suzette noticed the gates to the vi opening and a few cars leaving the compound in a rush. It seemed like something big had happened! As Suzette¡¯s curiosity kicked in, she stealthily tailed the vehicles from behind all the way to the hospital where Madeline had been warded. Did that stupid wench fall sick? She snickered in glee as she considered the possibility. From the urgency of her staff, it seemed likely that something serious had happened to Madeline. An untimely death, perhaps? Ha ha ha! Suzette knew it! Madeline Grant would never have the privilege of bing the upper ss wife she had always dreamed of bing. Looks like she finally worked herself to death! Suzette thought to herself as she parked her car and crept into the hospital. She decided to do some investigating of her own as she quickly pilfered a nurse¡¯s uniform from one of the changing rooms. If she found Madeline on the brink of death, she would quickly do her a favor. Madeline was just an illegitimate daughter of hers who despised her to no end. There was no benefit to Suzette if she let the ungrateful wench live! She might as well die! Suzette sneaked in and out of the hospital wards one by one in search of Madeline Grant. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 To avoid being noticed by Madeline¡¯s staff on the way to the hospital, Suzette had purposely maintained a good distance away from them. She had waited a few moments after they got off before leaving her own vehicle. The hospital was eerily silent as she walked in, unlike the typical scenes of doctors and nurses running around tending to emergencies. If Suzette guessed correctly, Madeline must have been warded in the VIP rooms, where each room was equipped with thetest amenities and emergency equipment. She knew a little about this hospital and its wealthy clientele, having been one of its patrons before the Grants fell down the rungs of society. Angie frequented this ce very often for her thousand-dor facials when she and Noah were still an item, Suzette recalled sorely. The bitterness quickly turned into hatred, and the hatred turned into physical anger as Suzette stormed the hallways of the hospital. Everything that the wench had today was meant to be Angie¡¯s! After sneaking into a few rooms, she realized locating Madeline was proving to be more difficult than she had imagined without any help. She found a junior nurse making her rounds and asked her for directions to Madeline¡¯s room. To her surprise, the nurse obliged without much questioning or resistance, probably thinking Suzette was a senior nurse. As Suzette approached Madeline¡¯s ward, she took a peep from outside the door. The patient was covered in tubes and gauze from head to toe and breathing using a respirator. It did not look good, she concluded as she went into the room and took a closer look at the patient. Suzette could not help but chuckle to herself as she took in the sorry state that Madeline was in. ¡°Ha ha ha, Madeline! How unlucky of you to have ended up like this!¡± Suzette let out a full-bellied laugh, almost losing her bnce fromughing too hard. Steadying herself with the medical equipment beside her, her flustered expression quickly recovered. ¡°You look too pitiful in this state, darling! WhyCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. don¡¯t you let me send you on your way instead? Think of it as building good karma for your next life. Hopefully you won¡¯t be an illegitimate child desperately wanting me as your mother again! How gross!¡± Suzette had her hands on the respirator¡¯s plug as she spoke. As soon as she finished speaking, she pulled the plug out of its socket. As she watched the patient struggling to breathe, desperate for air, Suzette felt a sense of euphoric joy take over her. ¡°Madeline, I bet you don¡¯t know, Old Mr. Quincy died exactly the same way you¡¯re dying now. He struggled and struggled until he was out of breath, ha ha ha!¡± Suzette cackled out loud as she did a little dance around the room with the plug still in her hand. She was satisfied as she noticed the body had stopped moving and turned around to leave the room. ¡°So, you yed a part in Grandpa¡¯s death too! I underestimated you, Suzette Grant!¡± Madeline¡¯s voice was murderous as she walked into the room, backing Suzette into a corner. ¡°What are you talking about? Old Mr. Quincy¡¯s death was your fault! Don¡¯t try to pin it on me, you ck- hearted witch!¡± Suzette tried to save herself after being exposed. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the truth better than I do. It¡¯s alright even if you don¡¯t admit it, since Angie will bear the brunt of it anyway¡­¡± Madeline taunted. ¡°What do you mean? What did you do to Angie?!¡± Suzette demanded an answer as her eyes widened with fear. Did Noah already know the truth about Angie? Was that why he insisted he would not take any other wife apart from Madeline? What was going to happen to Angie then? Did Madeline do something to her daughter? A million thoughts raced through Suzette¡¯s mind. ¡°Angie admitted herself that she was the one who caused Grandpa¡¯s death. I should have guessed it was her clever mother who helped her hide the truth all these years, but it¡¯s time¡¯s up for you now, my beloved stepmother!¡± Madeline announced gravely. ¡°You crazy bitch! What are you saying? You won¡¯t even acknowledge your own mother anymore?¡± Suzette wailed out loud, pretending not to understand a word. In truth, she was shaking with fear. Did Angie really admit to murdering Old Mr. Quincy? How was that possible? That would make them enemies for life with the Quincys! When did Madeline Grant realize she was not her real mother? She barely sounded surprised when she brought it up just now. Suzette had too many unanswered questions, but right now she could only berate Madeline unreasonably to avert the topic. ¡°Andy, did you get the surveince footage clearly? Make the police report. Attempted murder on a hospital patient is a serious crime!¡± Madeline called out for her assistant as she looked at a bewildered Suzette. She let out a cold chuckle,ughing at Suzette and herself simultaneously. She could not believe what a fool she had been all those years ago chasing after Suzette, desperately wanting her care and affection as a mother. Even when Suzette had abandoned her without a penny, she still believed Suzette had her reasons. Young Madeline was so na?ve! ¡°Yes, Boss! This room is equipped with world-ss surveince equipment. Ms. Grant¡¯s face was captured on camera extremely clearly. There¡¯s no way she could deny the attempted murder charge!¡± Andy said as he waved in a few security guards who quickly surrounded Suzette. ¡°Madeline, I¡¯m still your mother. You can¡¯t treat me like this! How could you convict me of murder?!¡± Suzette yelled frantically. As the security guards grabbed hold of her hands, she finally began to believe that this was not a dream. Madeline Grant had set her up and sentenced her to her own death. ¡°Suzette, I¡¯ve known you were not my mother for a very long time now. You don¡¯t deserve to be my mother anyway,¡± Madeline revealed as she took a few steps forward and came face to face with Suzette. ¡°As for Grandpa¡¯s murder, even though I don¡¯t have proof of you as an aplice yet, I¡¯ll never stop looking. You¡¯d best pray you¡¯ll be spending the rest of your life in prison, because I¡¯ll be the first toe after you if you ever step foot out of prison.¡± Goosebumps pricked Suzette¡¯s skin as she realized the gravity of her situation. As the security guards escorted her out of the hospital, her wails could be heard throughout the hallway, much to Madeline¡¯s chagrin. ¡°Andy, this was all thanks to your alertness. You noticed Suzette the moment she stepped foot in the hospital,¡± Madeline said gratefully. She did not dare imagine what would have happened if Andy did not notice Suzette. Truthfully, she did not think Suzette had it in her to murder someone in a hospital. ¡°Ha ha,¡± Andy chuckled. ¡°Apart from our state-of-the-art medical equipment, we also invest in state-of- the-art security systems!¡± Andy joked, trying to lighten the mood. He was just d to be able to help and protect Madeline. ¡°Thank you for everything,¡± Madeline repeated herself once more, her expression full of gratitude. ¡°No worries at all, Boss!¡± Andy replied, a little shy from all the attention. ¡°Could you help me inform Noah that the aplice who murdered Grandpa has been arrested and sent to the police station? Let him deal with it as he sees fit,¡± Madeline said. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 ¡°Sure thing, I¡¯ll go right away!¡± Andy responded. Before he left the room, he quickly grabbed hold of the ¡®patient¡¯ who had been lying on the bed pretending to be a severely injured Madeline. ¡°Cooper, c¡¯mon, let¡¯s go! You¡¯re taking this role a little too seriously. The show¡¯s over, buddy!¡± Cooper got up in a daze, still wrapped up in gauze and bandages like a mummy and walked out of the room together with Andy. ¡°Andy, you didn¡¯t see how crazy that woman was! She just pulled the tubes out of a severely injured patient with zero hesitation! I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯m traumatized for life now,¡± Cooper recalled his encounter with a certain Suzette Grant. Andy and Cooper¡¯s conversation faded into the background as they walked away from Madeline. However, truth be told, she was still a mixed bag of emotions. The person she had known as her mother for years hated her so much that she attempted to kill her. At least we¡¯re not biologically rted, Madeline consoled herself. ¡­ Bruno was so excited about the livestream event that he could barely sleep at night. He got up as soon as daylight broke, waiting impatiently for evening to roll around when the livestream would take ce. Orange Entertainment had already transferred $150,000 to his bank ount and signed the contract with him. As long as the livestream went on sessfully tonight, he would be entitled to the remaining payment and the deposit for the next livestream. Bruno sat on the sofa, sipping a cup of tea as he mentally calcted how much he was going to earn tonight. It was at least $450,000, which was more lucrative than any direct selling business. He could not wait to return to the lifestyle of the rich and famous! Having woken up so early in the morning, he found himself feeling a little hungry and wondering where his wife was. It was then when he finally recalled that Suzette had gone to check on Madelinest night, but never returned. ¡°Where did the old hag go now? Did she forget how toe home?¡± Bruno had always let Suzette do whatever she wanted, but things were about to change now that he was going to be a famous livestream host! How could she leave her husband starving at home?! Bruno grumbled as he picked up his phone to give his wife a call, but the call went straight to voicemail. He was about to give her another call when Kingsley called. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s been a lead on the disturbancest night. A surveince camera at one of the nearby shops caught the image of the perpetrator,¡± Kingsley informed. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh? Which twat was it that caused all this trouble?¡± Bruno demanded to know. He almost passed out after hearing about the damage fromst night. ¡°It was James,¡± Kingsley replied. ¡°James? The previous CFO? Why did he do that? Do we owe him any money?¡± Bruno thought the name sounded familiar. As the CFO of theirpany, he was at least partially at fault when the company lost tens of billions of dors. If it was not for Suzette who pleaded on his behalf, he would not have merely fired him. ¡°Sir, as far as I know, we do not owe him any money. It was a dismissal, but we paid his sry in full before he left,¡± Kingsley reasoned. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?! I can¡¯t even sleep in peace at night knowing that there are people like him out there for my blood!¡± Bruno yelled. He was exasperated with the rising cases of sabotage and extortion lately. However, James Lowe was a mere ex-CFO of hispany. What grudge could he possibly have against him, and how dare he do something like that?! Bruno¡¯s belly filled with raging hot anger the more he thought about it. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Kingsley hesitated. ¡°Spit it out, Kingsley! I have no time for your stammering!¡± Bruno scolded his butler. ¡°I¡¯ve been investigating this Bruno person sincest night. I found out that he has an¡­ unusual rtionship with Mrs. Grant¡­¡± Kingsley picked his words carefully. ¡°Unusual rtionship? What does that mean? Is he a rtive of Suzette¡¯s?¡± Suzette had always nted her own rtives in thepany, so this was unsurprising to Bruno. The spectacr failure of theirpany was probably in part due to the ipetence of these useless freeloading rtives of hers. ¡°I won¡¯t go easy on him even if he¡¯s one of Suzette¡¯s rtives! If he shows up again, report him to the police immediately!¡± Bruno barked. ¡°Sir¡­¡± Kingsley cleared his throat audibly. ¡°James was most likely having an affair with Mrs. Grant. The two of them have known each other for years now, and Mrs. Grant manages most of his assets for him. James Lowe also runs an underground illegal video business that brings in at least hundreds of thousands each month¡­¡± Kingsley informed his boss hesitantly. He had told him most of the truth, except the part where most of the videos distributed involved Suzette. All these years, he felt that Bruno still cared for his wife, so he did not want to tarnish her imagepletely in his eyes. He resolved to tell Bruno the truth slowly over time, having been a loyal worker for the family for years. ¡°What?!¡± Bruno screamed over the phone incredulously. ¡°You¡¯re saying that bitch cheated on me?!¡± Bruno was in disbelief, losing faith in humanity by the second. That unrepentant woman was already a senior citizen, and she was still going around seducing men! Was she not satisfied with being Mrs. Grant? Did she disappear to look for her lover? As these thoughts consumed him, he kicked the coffee table in a fit of rage but lost his own bnce. He slipped and fell, hitting his head on the edge of the coffee table. Blood gushed freely from a fresh wound on his forehead and his previous arm wound had opened up again, coating his bandages with blood. ¡°Sir, are you okay? Sir?¡± Kingsley asked worriedly through the phone, but Bruno could not even bring himself up as heid among scattered shards of ss from the broken teapot. An hourter, an ambnce arrived to ferry Bruno to the hospital, thanks to Kingsley who had called for help as he sensed something amiss. Bruno was entirely conscious throughout, his eyes filled with panic and rage, but he could not move his body. Kingsley was anxiously waiting by his side, but Bruno did not respond to him no matter how many times he called out to him, up until the moment before he was wheeled into the surgical theater. Grabbing hold of Kingsley¡¯s hand, he looked him in the eye and said, ¡°Kingsley, I¡¯ll never forgive the bitch¡­. Never¡­¡± Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Back at Maple Forest Vi, Madeline Grant was having a rare good night¡¯s sleep. She felt a warm embrace surrounding her the entire night, much like a glowing bonfire in the middle of winter. She had slept soundlessly without a single nightmare all the way until dawn. As she finally stirred and rubbed her eyes sleepily, she realized that she was indeed hugging a real-life heater in the form of Noah Quincy. She found her hand cradling his chin and her leg shamelessly curled around his waist. She was immediately awake in an instant! What was going on?! She retracted her arm from his chin, contemting her escape options, but Noah grabbed hold of her hand before she could do anything else. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night, wifey?¡± Noah smirked cheekily as he held onto her hand tightly. ¡°Noah Quincy! How did you end up on my bed?!¡± Madeline was enraged. She had allowed him to stay overst night out of the kindness of her heart, but he took advantage of that and wormed his way into her bed in the middle of the night. Last night, she made the decision to return home from the hospital after Suzette was apprehended, as she was worried about little Colton who was still waiting at home. Both her doctors, Andy and Dn, had cleared her to return home, but Noah was overly concerned and insisted on following her back home. Madeline knew she would not win an argument against Noah, so she quickly agreed to it. After all, she did feel bad leaving him on a sofa in the hospital with his own head wound to deal with. However, she definitely did not agree to share a bed with this douchebag! ¡°Wifey, take a good look. You¡¯re on MY bed,¡± Noah said as he turned over to lie on his side like a mermaid, with one hand supporting his head. The covers slipped to waist level, revealing his sculpted upper body in all its glory. His muscles were firm and taut in all the right ces, and he was a sight to behold even with some parts of his body covered in bandages from his injury. It was then when Madeline realized Noah was trying to seduce her with his topless body, and she was falling right into his trap! ¡°It¡¯s alright, honey. If you ever find yourself having a hard time falling asleep, just know that my bed is always here, together with me of course. You can always hug me to sleep,¡± Noah winked at Madeline who was in a daze. It was only when Noah waved a hand at her that she snapped back to reality. ¡°No one wants to hug you to sleep! Keep on dreaming, Noah!¡± Madeline retorted as she blushed profusely. As she gradually came back to her senses, she was embarrassed to realize that she was indeed in Noah¡¯s bedroom, not hers. Also, she was the one who had made the rooming arrangements. She was supposed to be on the second floor, while Noah stayed on the third. How did she end up here?! She recalled warning Noah not to even think abouting near her room, but had she been the one to sneak in his room in the middle of the night and fall asleep in his bed? She felt a little dishonorable, if she was being honest with herself. ¡°That¡¯s not right, honey! We need to have dreams so that they can potentiallye true, just likest night,¡± he said bright-eyed, hopeful that something could still blossom between them. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry yourself, Noah. Your dream will nevere true, so I rmend you starting up with new dreams instead,¡± Madeline huffed, staring Noah down. ¡°Since you¡¯re up, remember to put on something warmer, don¡¯t catch a cold,¡± she tried to sound as nonchnt as possible as she handed Noah a sweater before finding an excuse to leave his room. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Madeline felt her cheeks burning as she took the stairs down. She still could not figure out how she ended up at Noah¡¯s roomst night. She jogged back to her own room and switched on herptop, essing the surveince footage of the house. She rapidly scrolled through the footage backward, hoping to find the moment in question. As she was just about to put on her detective hat, Thomas trudged in her bedroom cheerfully, clutching his own kidptop. ¡°Mommy, did you and Daddy make up? Can I get a little sister now?¡± he pleaded hopefully. ¡°¡­ Why do you say so, honey?¡± Madeline had a bad feeling about this. ¡°I was looking through the camera footage just now trying to find Baymax, but then I saw you going into Daddy¡¯s room in the middle of the night,¡± Thomas exined animatedly. ¡°If you have another baby, I want a baby sister, deal?¡± Thomas switched his ownptop on, his eyes gleaming bright and hopeful. Being the youngest of Madeline¡¯s three triplets, he had always wanted a little sister to y with. He did not expect his wish to come true so soon, how exciting! ¡°Hey, Thomas. Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself,¡± Madeline chided. ¡°It¡¯s all a big misunderstanding. I¡¯m not back together with your father. I just went over to his room to get something.¡± Yes, that was going to be her excuse. It was her own house after all, so it was not unreasonable for her to enter her own guest room. Madeline smacked her lips as she thought it through, pleased with her own reasoning. ¡°But Mommy, you never came out of Daddy¡¯s room once you went in. The next time you came out of the room was the next morning, just minutes ago! Mommy, you¡¯re not to bluff your own son, are you?¡± he asked, eyeing his mother suspiciously. ¡°Of course not!¡± Madeline refused to make eye contact with her son. ¡°So when can I have a baby sister?¡± Thomas brought the topic up once more. ¡°Uhh¡­ Let¡¯s talk about this again when your Daddy is better,¡± Madeline brushed her son off. ¡°Yay! A deal¡¯s a deal, Mommy. Don¡¯t even think of bluffing me just because I¡¯m a small kid,¡± he warned cheekily. ¡°Mhmm,¡± Madeline noddedpliantly, hoping to end the topic. It was getting harder to cate her children as they grew older. However, before she could rx, Thomas started talking again. ¡°Daddy, you heard the woman! My little sister depends on you now!¡± Thomas said cheerily. Daddy? Madeline felt a sense of dread as she heard the wordse out of her son¡¯s mouth. That could only mean one thing, she thought as she slowly turned around to find herself face to face with Noah¡¯s devilishly handsome smirk. Her knees turned weak as she caught Noah looking right at her. Thomas! How could you set Mummy up like that! she cried internally. ¡°Alright, Daddy will try his best to give Thomas a baby sister,¡± there was a determined edge to Noah¡¯s voice. ¡°Yay!¡± Thomas did a happy dance on the spot,pletely forgetting about hisptop on the table, before running out to look for Colton. Noah was wearing nothing but a button-down cardigan with only the bottom few buttoned up, revealing his toned, sculpted pecs. He took a step toward Madeline, closing the distance between them. In one swift move, he picked up Thomas¡¯ptop on the sofa and took his ce next to Madeline as he observed the footage still ying on the screen. Ahh, my wife is so adorable! Noah thought to himself as he watched Madeline in the footage sleepwalking toward his room. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 It took a moment before Madeline registered what Noah was up to. By the time she had realized what he was looking at on theptop screen and tried to stop him, he wrapped a strong arm around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Honey, I promise I¡¯ll work hard to prove my love to you and give Thomas a little sister,¡± he looked into Madeline¡¯s eyes earnestly. ¡°Ha! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re taking a child¡¯s words seriously,¡± Madeline scoffed as she tried her best to free herself from Noah, but failed miserably. ¡°He¡¯s my own son, of course I have to take my promises to him seriously. I¡¯d be setting a bad example otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Noah argued. Madeline found that she had no counterargument. ¡°Fine, suit yourself if you insist on setting yourself up for failure!¡± After all, she had no ns to have another child with this wretched man. ¡°For you, I¡¯d try over and over again,¡± Noah announced resolutely. He had made up his mind since his episode at the hospital yesterday to live the rest of his days for the woman standing in front of him. He would love her and do everything he could to make it up to her for everything she had suffered. As Madeline took in his solemn expression, her heart bubbled with curiosity. ¡°What does it feel like to be loved by you, Noah Quincy?¡± she spoke her thoughts out loud. ¡°Getting curious, I see? That¡¯s good, keep it that way, honey,¡± he teased, letting her go as he strode toward the kitchen.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Madelineid on the sofa as she observed the man who had everything at the tip of his fingers roll up his sleeves, preparing to make breakfast for her. Her heart fluttered with an unfamiliar emotion as she realized this man was not the same Noah she used to know. As far as she could recall, Noah only ever regarded her with hatred and disgust. There was a time where she felt like the biggest stain in his shiny, perfect life. How twisted must someone be to end up falling in love with their shameful stain? Even if he realized he had wrongly med her for things in the past, he did not need to go to such lengths to make amends. Madeline could not wrap her head around it. Her gaze fell on theptop lying on the sofa once again. Madeline picked it up and reyed the footage of her sleepwalking into Noah¡¯s room, as if she was in a trance. She never had a history of sleepwalking previously. The more she thought about it, the more concerned she grew. Perhaps it was time to pay Andy a visit and get a full body checkup done¡­ ¡­¡­ Bruno Grant was treated in the hospital for a few external injuries and minor muscle sprains. He was wheeled back to the ward without having to do any surgery. The doctors had given him some medication to loosen his paralyzed body, and he slowly regained movement and control of his limbs over time. Bruno took it as a lucky sign that he escaped unscathed. He called Kingsley over as soon as he felt energetic enough. ¡°Sir, looking at your condition, should I cancel your livestream appearance tonight?¡± Kingsley asked after seeing how haggard Bruno looked. ¡°No, the show must go on. In fact, we¡¯ll make it even better. Go and inform Orange Management that we¡¯ll broadcast the livestream straight from the hospital!¡± Bruno insisted. ¡°Sir¡­¡± Kingsley began, but Bruno cut him off. ¡°Cut the nonsense, Kingsley! Get in touch with them right now. Spread a rumor saying that I ended up in the hospital due to heartbreak because Madeline Grant refused to acknowledge me as her father. Get them to start the livestream earlier!¡± Bruno ordered. He had a feeling his unlucky streak was about to take a turn for the better as he would garner sympathy from the viewers who saw him in his hospital scrubs. His viewership was about to skyrocket! ¡°Yes sir, I¡¯ll call them right now!¡± Kingsley nodded. ¡°Hold on,¡± Bruno suddenly said. ¡°Yes, sir, what else can I do for you?¡± Kingsley replied ever so professionally. ¡°Where is Suzette right now?¡± he clipped. ¡°Umm¡­ Sir, you asked me to contact Mrs. Grant previously, but I could not get through her phone. I have yet to locate her as of now,¡± Bruno admitted. ¡°Keep looking for her. Inform me immediately once you¡¯ve found her. Also, get awyer to draft a divorce agreement. I¡¯m going to make that bitch and her lover pay back every single cent they owe me!¡± he boomed, briefly sounding like themanding CEO he once was. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Kingsley was rather relieved to see Bruno in high spirits. Perhaps there was hope for the Grants after all! An hourter, the production crew from Orange Entertainment had arrived at Bruno Grant¡¯s hospital ward. Shawn Smith, a journalist with Orange Entertainment, was shocked to see Bruno in his current state, all bruised and bandaged up. ¡°Mr. Grant, what happened to you, Sir?¡± he asked politely. ¡°Ah, just some personal family matters. No point bringing it up now¡­¡± Bruno was secretly pleased to see that Shawn Smith, the clueless journalist, had been assigned to cover him once again. He had pre- arranged for Kingsley to bring the hospital bill to him at this exact moment so Shawn could offer to reimburse him. His eyes welled up with crocodile tears in a bid to gain some sympathy points. ¡°Was it your ingrate daughter again? So much for marrying into a wealthy family when she can¡¯t even care for her own parents!¡± Shawn spat out angrily. After that, he not only offered to reimburse Bruno¡¯s medical bills, but also asked his team to prepare a variety of health supplements for Bruno. His colleagues knew he was being taken for a joyride, but they could not be bothered to advise him any further. He had to learn things the hard way, like the rest of them did. ¡°Ah, Shawn, if only I had a son like you¡­ You treat me better than my own biological daughter! I don¡¯t ask for much from her, only that she stays in contact with me and acknowledges me as a father. Tell me, son, is that too much to ask for?¡± Bruno cried out agonizingly. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, Mr. Grant. We¡¯re about to go live soon. Once we do, I¡¯ll be sure to give Madeline Grant a call through Orange Entertainment¡¯s hotline. She can¡¯t hide from you forever!¡± Shawn assured him confidently. The cameraman who had heard Shawn¡¯s promise to Bruno froze in his steps but decided against saying anything. After all, to a sried worker, ignorance was bliss. Shawn ran through the list of topics he had prepared on his own and installed all the necessary equipment for the broadcast before helping Bruno rehearse. Bruno was quite a prominent figure in Imperia, having been interviewed numerous times when he was still the CEO of hispany. With the help of Orange Entertainment¡¯s early promotion of the livestream date and time, there were already more than a thousand viewers watching the livestream when it began. The numbers kept growing as viewers noticed Bruno dressed in his hospital scrubs, sparking their curiosity. ¡°Is Mr. Grant sick?¡± ¡°Hmm, he does look like he¡¯s dressed in hospital scrubs¡­.¡± ¡°Are you watching this, @MadelineGrant? Your father is in the hospital, where are you?¡± aizen tweeted at Madeline. ¡°@MadelineGrant¡± ¡°Calling for Madeline Grant!¡± ¡°Where are you, Madeline Grant!¡± Chapter 161 Chapter 161 As soon as the livestream broadcast began,izens began to call Madeline out using names such as ¡®Ungrateful Madeline¡¯, even before Bruno had a chance to say anything. Viewership had reached an all-time high. Bruno was extremely pleased as he watched the viewer counter increase by the second. He immersed himself fully in the role, getting Kingsley to act as his caretaker who supported as he got out of the hospital bed and limped to a nearby chair and made sure it was captured on camera. The broadcast vividly painted the narrative of a father who was abandoned by his own daughter ever since she married into a wealthy family. However sad the father was, he insisted on making a living on his own. As expected, theseizens fell for Bruno¡¯s story and there was a tremendous outpour of love and support for him fromizens all over Imperia. Behind the scenes, he had already arranged for the livestream team to disy a range of products on the viewer¡¯s screen as they watched the livestream. The interviewer would initially start off with a friendly introduction, before diving into the hot questions that was on everyone¡¯s mind. In Bruno¡¯s case, Shawn eventually broached the ¡®abandoned father¡¯ topic. As Bruno shared his distressing experience live,izens grew more and more invested in his story, their eyes glued to their screens. At this moment, Bruno would introduce their first product of the day, ate-night eye cream retailing for only $19.90. As Bruno introduced the eye cream, he even told a little story about how he had handpicked and tested the product himself before he introduced it to the market. He hoped his daughter was watching the livestream and would purchase one for herself as well. Theizens ate all of this up hungrily, enraptured by the story of a father¡¯s unconditional love for his daughter and angered by said daughter¡¯s ungratefulness. Touched by Bruno¡¯s story, manyizens decided to lend their support to him marily by purchasing one of these eye creams. Many of them had decided to buy the cream when they heard that Bruno had picked this out for his daughter, figuring that a product used by someone like Madeline Grant must be of premium quality. At such an affordable price point, it was like doing some charitable work! Within ten minutes, five thousand units of eye cream had been snapped up and sold out. Bruno could barely contain his excitement as he watched the sales numbers jump in front of his eyes. This was his chance of redeeming himself after so long! ¡°Everyone, I thank you for all your support, but please think before you purchase to avoid any unnecessary wastage and overspending,¡± he advised his viewers, going for a friendly, fatherly vibe before promoting the second product in line. He knew how primitive and irrational herd mentality was; the more he asked them not to buy something, the more they would fight for it. As soon as he spoke, severalizens spoke up in support of him again. ¡°We¡¯re here to lend you our full support today, Mr. Grant! Being a father isn¡¯t easy, so we¡¯ll buy anything you sell!¡± onement wrote. Livestream traffic gradually began to pick up once more. Bruno was on the verge of tears. How had he not known that these keyboard warriors sitting at home were so willing to give him their hard- earned money, even when they struggled to make ends meet?! Heughed to himself internally as he thought about how silly thesemoners were, but he made sure to put on a good show for everyone regardless. Herees the second product of the day¡­ ¡­ Bruno Grant¡¯s livestream quickly became a trending topic on all of Imperia¡¯s major social media tforms. The hashtag #MadelineIngrate became the top hashtag in less than an hour since the livestream began. Madeline and Dr. Dn Felch were catching up on the drama in thefort of Madeline¡¯s living room. ¡°Madeline, aren¡¯t you the least bit angry getting cursed and scolded by online strangers?¡± Dn asked her curiously, eyeing her for any signs of upset or distress. Dn had actually dropped by the vi early in the morning to give Madeline a tracker that would monitor her heart rate, blood pressure and other vitals on the go. Dn would be able to track these vitals through his phone at any time too. Truthfully, he was still worried for Madeline since he had yet to identify the drug coursing through her bloodstream at present. Even when he went back to hisb at Golden Dome, he was still losing sleep over it, so he decided to do what he could for now. Unfortunately, Noah was not around as he had to rush to the office early this morning. ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry! So angry!¡± Madeline replied in the most rxed manner, double tapping her phone screen to give an online troll¡¯sment a like. She even spammed a flurry of smiley emojis on the livestream. One by one,izens began to notice her online username, @MadelineGrant. ¡°You know I can track your heart rate through this tracker, right? Don¡¯t lie to me, Madeline. Your heart rate barely even spiked¡­¡± Dn muttered. Madeline chuckled lightheartedly. Before she could reply to Dn, her phone buzzed vigorously, indicating a flood of iing notifications. It seemed like theizens were having a field day today! Each and every single notification that came through was a rudement that scolded or cursed at her. Madeline, however, waspletely unaffected by the meanments. Instead, she opened up her chat with Albert and began typing. ¡°You may begin,¡± she texted Albert. ¡°Duly noted, Ms. Grant,¡± Albert responded promptly. As soon as she gave the orders, Madeline wanted to rejoin the livestream, but was interrupted by a message from her son, Thomas. ¡°Mommy, when will I receive the little sister that I ordered?¡± Thomas texted. ¡°Ask your Daddy,¡± Madeline replied. ¡°Daddy asked me to ask you,¡± Thomas said. ¡°Mommy, are you there?¡± He sent another message five secondster. ¡°Honey, I know you¡¯re missing Zeke ofte. Why don¡¯t I let her know?¡± Madeline sent an unspoken warning. ¡°Your darling son has left the conversation, roger,¡± Thomas ended the conversation promptly. Feeling pleased with her parenting skills, Madeline happily closed her chat with Thomas. However, she should have known better. Peace was a raremodity these days. Barely three secondster, Dn¡¯s voice filled her ear. ¡°Madeline, who¡¯s Zeke?¡± Dn asked all of a sudden, frightening Madeline in the process. ¡°Dn!! Do you know eavesdropping is frowned upon?¡± she admonished. ¡°I wasn¡¯t intending to eavesdrop, Madeline, but I couldn''t help but notice your heart rate spiking when you mentioned ¡®Zeke¡±. As your doctor, it¡¯s only right that I understand the root cause of the spike in your heart rate. So tell me, who is Zeke?¡± Dn¡¯s logic was sound. ¡°I thought you called yourself a scientist¡­¡± Madeline protested. ¡°Madeline, you¡¯re an intellectual yourself. You should know that doctors and scientists are two non- conflicting upations. So, who is Zeke?¡± Dn pressed once again. ¡°If I tell you, can you promise not to tell Noah?¡± Madeline sighed. She knew she had no way out of this, so she tried another method. ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Dn¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 "In fact, Mackenzie is a little girl who lived next door to us when we were abroad. She is Thomas¡¯ nightmare. Can you please forget about her?¡± Madeline said seriously. Dn took a look at his phone, then at Madeline again. He nodded. How dare she tried to fool me? Dn did not believe Madeline at all. Suddenly, a scream from Bruno¡¯s studio broke the silence. Dn and Madeline looked in the studio¡¯s direction at the same time. A video was ying. It was an interview from five years ago. Bruno and Suzette were reprimanding Madeline for bringing disgrace to their family. Not only that, they even cut off their rtionship with her. The interview caused an uproar on the Inte as soon as it was released. All the people who saw it were stunned. "What''s going on?¡± ¡°It was said that Madeline murdered Gordon Quincy, and the Grant family immediately cut off their rtionship with her. In fact, Mr. Grant had never looked for Madeline after she went missing. All he wanted was to marry his eldest daughter, Angie Grant, to the Quincy family. The reason why Mr. Grant is so close with Madeline now is that Noah only admitted Madeline as his wife.¡± The people despised Bruno as soon as they saw thement. ¡°Damn it! Is he her biological father? He cut off his rtionship with her daughter during her hard times, but now he wants to acknowledge her again when she is Noah¡¯s wife? How despicable!¡± ¡°Thanks for your update. Otherwise, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on!¡± Sitting in the studio, Bruno was mad. Who the hell did this to me? Nheless, Bruno knew he had to keep calm. The angrier he was, the more everyone would think he was a bad father. He had to admit his mistake to save his image so that he would gain support, and the people would continue to bully Madeline instead. "I know many might not understand what happened. Our family is only running a smallpany, and we really can''t afford to offend a powerful family like the Quincy family. I¡¯m the man of the house. So it was my responsibility to cut off the rtionship with Madeline in order to protect the whole family back then.¡± ¡°It was all my fault. But I can¡¯t do nothing, right? The Grant family is big, and they are my responsibility. I don¡¯t expect everyone to understand me. I just hope that my daughter is not hurt. She just came back. Although she doesn¡¯t acknowledge me as her father now, I understand her feelings. She may have her own reasons.¡± Tears welled up in Bruno¡¯s eyes. Netizens felt sympathy for Bruno even though they reproached him just now. More and more people believed him. They understood his difficulty as the owner of thepany. In fact, many people even praised him for his sacrifices. After the exnation, it seemed that Bruno managed to restore his public image. Not only that, but his poprity increased. Bruno thought he turned the tables. I¡¯m afraid my poprity will be skyrocketing soon! Just when Bruno was about to continue to sell his goods, his broadcast was interrupted again. This time, a video of Suzette smiling while unplugging the tube of the oxygen mask was released. At first,izens thought it was a movie until they saw Suzette cursing Madeline who was lying on the bed. ¡°Damn it! Is she her biological mother? Did she want to kill her own daughter lying on the bed?¡± ¡°Is that Mrs. Grant? She has a pretty face but she¡¯s so vicious. What is Mr. Grant thinking?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Mr. Grant is an aplice?¡± ¡°Perhaps, look at how he disowned his own daughter in the interview. They¡¯re a crazy couple!¡± ¡°Oh, God! This is a murder! Call the police!¡± ¡°Ya, call the police!" Theizens were mad. Some even called the police at once. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Comments criticizing Bruno were all over the inte. Bruno tried to exin but was in vain. Bruno was so angry. He looked like he was ready to explode with anger soon. He was sweating profusely. "Kingsley, go and investigate. I want to know if that bitch really went to the hospital to murder Madeline! Damn it! What a stupid woman!¡± Bruno stood up at once. He did not have to pretend to be unwell anymore. Shawn was shocked. ¡°Mr. Grant, are you pretending to be unwell just now? Are the videos real? You cut off your rtionship with Madeline in the first ce but now you want to acknowledge her back? When Madeline refused, you sent Mrs. Grant to kill her?¡± Shawn could not believe it. What the hell was going on? He thought Bruno was a lonely old man abandoned by his own daughter who married into a rich family. Now that he knew what really happened, he regretted it at once. He almost became an aplice. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re in the same boat! How could you believe what others said? Can¡¯t you see how well we¡¯re selling in just half an hour just now? If it¡¯s not because of someone who interrupted our livestream¡­¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t go and murder your own daughter, right? Do you think people are still going to buy from us? Many are returning the products now. We¡¯re going to lose money!¡± Shawn frowned. His face darkened. He thought he could earn a fortune and did not expect something like this to happen. Damn it! "What did you say, bastard?" Bruno refuted. However, before he could finish his words, he received a call from the manager of Orange Entertainment. He picked it up at once. ¡°Mr. Lowe, you have to train your staff, and you gotta solve what happened in the live broadcast now so that we can continue. We¡¯re selling fast. I¡¯m confident we can hit the 100 million sale target tonight.¡± Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Bruno was confident that as long as he continued the live broadcast, people would believe him again. However, there was no response from the other end of the line. When Bruno was about to ask if the manager was still there, he heard a loud bawl over the phone. ¡°Mr. Grant, are you crazy? Did you hold a grudge against me? Why are you doing this to me?¡± ¡°Mr. Lowe, what do you mean? I brought you peak viewership during my live broadcast, and now you put the me on me over some trivial matters?¡± Bruno was mad after being yelled at all of a sudden. However, he could only try to defend himself. His main ie came from Orange Entertainment. He could not lose his job. ¡°Let me get straight to the point. You¡¯re fired! And ording to the contract, you caused a loss to the company. I¡¯ll ask the attorney to talk to you.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me! Hello? Mr. Lowe, are you there?¡± ¡°Damn it! He sacked me after using me. Bastard!¡± Holding the phone, Bruno reproached. He was so angry that he almost wanted to throw his phone on the floor. In the Quinton Corporation, Noah was in the office early in the morning. He began to work on the documents which piled up over thest few days. He wanted to finish his work early so that he could spend more time with Madeline. Dn said Madeline was stable for the time being. However, he was not sure if her condition would rpse. He could not even predict what would happen if she had a rpse. Noah was worried. He had to listen to Dn¡¯s advice and keep watching over Madeline¡¯s condition. Furthermore, he was running out of time. He still needed to work hard for Madeline to fall in love with him again. Since he had made up his mind, he had to stay focused. He had been busy the whole morning. He did not stop until his phone was bombarded with iing messages of overwhelming news. He stopped reading the document in his hand and unlocked his phone. There were messages from Madeline¡¯s ount. He frowned and clicked the message open. Immediately, he saw critics all over the inte. Noah¡¯s face darkened. Soon, he realized what happened. It was because of Bruno. Following the threads, he saw Bruno¡¯s live broadcast. Bruno acted miserably during the broadcast and kept condemning Madeline. Bruno? Did he not learn his lessonst time? How dare he condemns Madeline again? Is he Madeline¡¯s real father? As soon as Noah saw all the maliciousments, he picked up his phone and called Wayne. Unexpectedly, Wayne rushed in with a tablet in his arms. ¡°Mr. Quincy, bad news! Someone defamed Mrs. Quincy!¡± Wayne was so anxious that he put the tablet in front of Noah right away. The top story ¡°Madeline, the unfilial daughter¡± was shown on the screen of the tablet. When the link was clicked open, Noah saw Bruno¡¯s live broadcast. The number ofments under the video had reached thirty thousand, mostly criticizing Madeline. ¡°Wayne, I believe one has to use a real name to register for an ount?¡± ¡°Yeah, in order to control a safework, all ounts have to be registered and verified. Mr. Quincy, do you want to¡­¡± "Ask the legal department of thepany to track each and every one whomented. I will not let any of them get away,¡± said Noah. He then shared all maliciousments from the website with Wayne. It seemed that Noah had sorted out a list ofmenters for Wayne directly. As soon as Wayne received the message, he forwarded it to the legal department at once. He did not dare to dy any longer. ¡°Mr. Quincy, I have forwarded the list to the legal department. These people insulted Mrs. Quincy. They deserve to be punished. But I¡¯m surprised that Mr. Grant used Mrs. Quincy without considering her feelings. Isn¡¯t Mr. Grant, Mrs. Quincy¡¯s father?¡± It was the first time Wayne saw a father like that. Not only did Bruno hurt Madeline yesterday, but he defamed her during his live broadcast. He¡¯s not a man! ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s not a man. Wayne, go and investigate the rtionship between Bruno Grant and Madeline again.¡± Noah felt something was not right. ¡°Mr. Quincy, are you suspecting that Mr. Grant is not Mrs. Quincy''s real father?¡± Wayne was curious. "Wayne, what¡¯s wrong with you recently?¡± ¡°Huh? Nothing. I¡¯m good.¡± "Didn''t you dislike Madeline before? Why do you defend her now?¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, didn¡¯t you dislike Mrs. Quincy too? But you like her now,¡± Wayne answered boldly. He was hundred percent sure that Noah liked Madeline and was not worried if his guess was wrong. "I never said I dislike her!¡± Noah¡¯s face darkened. Huh? What did he say? Wayne did not dare to refute. He could only lower his head and whisper in a low voice. ¡°Am I so obvious before?¡± It took a long time for Noah to regain hisposure. He asked Wayne again, feeling confused. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, everyone can see that¡­¡± Wayne hesitated, his heart was pounding fast. Hearing what Wayne said, Noah¡¯s heart skipped a beat. For a moment, he could not breathe normally. I was not good to her in the past. That¡¯s why everyone dislikes her! Including her parents? However, the Quincy family was more powerful than five years ago, and they had be the most prominent family in Imperia for many years. Furthermore, Noah also stated that Madeline was his only wife. How dare Bruno did that to Madeline? Did I not make the statement clear? ¡°Mr. Quincy. Mrs. Grant is so scary. How dare she go to the hospital to murder Mrs. Quincy? It is possible that Mrs. Grant is the aplice of Old Mr. Quincy''s death that Mrs. Quincy mentionedst night?¡± Noah was aghast by what Wayne said. He looked at the surveince video handed over by Wayne with a murderous look. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 ¡°Tell me, what did Madeline find outst night?¡± "I ran into Andy in the corridor. He said Mrs. Quincy caught the aplice who killed old Mr. Quincy, and they had sent her to the police station. You just woke upst night and are still in critical condition. I thought to report to you today since the aplice was already sent to the police station. Who knows I got caught up with Mr. Grant¡¯s live broadcast. It¡¯s my fault. Mr. Quincy, please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± Wayne quickly admitted his mistakes. He did not know someone tried to murder Madelinest night. Otherwise, that person would be doomed. It was not easy for Noah to wake up, and it was all because of Madeline. Whoever dared to hurt Madeline was courting death. "Where are the documents?" asked Noah patiently. Nheless, his heart was surging with anger. In fact, if he had not seen Madeline in the morning, he would be in a panic. "Here it is, Mr. Quincy.¡± Wayne quickly took out a document file under his arm and handed it to Noah. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Noah flipped through the documents with his slender fingers. The first page showed a list of names with their personal information. Suzette Grant? It was definitely not an easy mission to steal confidential information from the Quincy family and kill Gordon. Noah should have known that Angie could not do it alone. But why did Suzette wants to kill Madeline? What is her n? ¡°Mr. Quincy, what should we do now?¡± "Go to the police station and bail Mrs. Grant out." "Huh?" Wayne was shocked. He could not believe what he heard. Nheless, Noah ignored him and walked out. An hourter, Suzette was bailed out. She was in a mess. Her hair was disheveled, and her clothes were dirty. It seemed that she had been tortured. In fact, she seemed to be ten years older overnight. Suzette thought it was James who bailed her out. She looked for him everywhere outside the police station. However, a few men who appeared out of nowhere caught her. "Who are you? Where are you taking me?" The men who looked like bodyguards did not answer. They forced her all the way into the car parked on the roadside. "Who are you? Where are you taking me? Do you know who I am? I''m Mrs. Grant! The Grant family will not let you get away if they find out!¡± Suzette threatened. However, she was extremely horrified. Suddenly, one of the bodyguards who sat next to Suzette pped her in the face. "Shut up! Who the hell do you think you are? Who the hell do you think the Grant family are?¡± "How dare you hit me! You¡­¡± Suzette could not help but refute. However, one of the bodyguards pped her again. Suzette¡¯s face turned swollen red, and five fingerprints were clearly visible on her face. She felt humiliated. Looking at the bodyguards who looked fierce, Suzette had no choice but to shut up in the end. Unwillingly, she gritted her teeth. How dare they p me? Are they crazy? The car drove all the way to North Hill Cemetery. The moment Suzette was dragged out of the car, her heart skipped a beat. She was aghast to see the road signs. She was at North Hill Cemetery. Isn¡¯t this ce belongs to the Quincy family? Why did they bring me here? "Mrs. Grant, this way. Mr. Quincy is waiting for you,¡± said the lead bodyguard, Vin when she saw Suzette kept retreating. "No, I want to go home, I want to go home!" Suzette turned around and wanted to run away, but the bodyguard grasped her shirt and pulled her back. ¡°Escort her up. If she dares to resist, just throw her down the mountain," ordered Vin coldly. He then led the way up to the mountain. Right then, at the North Hill Cemetery, Noah gently put a bunch of flowers in front of Gordon¡¯s grave. He then stood straight and bowed seriously. "Grandpa, I have good news for you. Madeline is still alive. I''ll bring her here next time.¡± Looking at Gordon¡¯s photo, Noah felt that Gordon was smiling at him. He must be happy to know that Madeline is still alive. ¡°But she¡¯s not an obedient girl as she used to be. She¡¯s smart but quick-witted!¡± Noah continued. He smiled at the thought of Madeline when he met her. He remembered he felt familiar when Madeline passed by. He did not expect it was Madeline. Fortunately, he recognized her. Noah sighed. If they had not met each other at that time, he would lose her forever. Madeline deliberately disguised herself so that Noah would never recognize her. It was really sad to think about it now. "Grandpa, I''m so lucky to meet Madeline again. I will be good to her this time. If someone dares to hurt her, I will not let them go. You will support me, right, Grandpa?¡± Noah squatted down and gently swept the leaves off the top of the grave. He was talking to Gordon. Watching that, tears welled up in Wayne¡¯s eyes. After so many years, Noah finally spoke to Gordon. Gordon had passed away many years. Although Noah was sad, he never showed it. On the anniversary of Gordon¡¯s death every year, Noah did know stayed and left in a hurry after visiting the grave. Let alone talk to Gordon. However, Noah spoke out what was on his mind today. Somehow, Wayne was moved. Mr. Quincy whom I used to know is back! Thanks to Mrs. Quincy! ¡°Mr. Quincy, Mrs. Grant is here.¡± When Wayne was wiping his tears, Vin and his men escorted Suzette to the grave. ¡°Let go of me! I can walk myself!" Suzette yelled. Noah turned around. However, his eyes were as cold as ice. He red at Suzette who kneeled on the ground like a grim reaper. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Quincy, why did you ask your men to bring me here? We¡¯re a family!¡± Suzette said, her voice trembling. However, she still forced a smile. ¡°Mrs. Grant, heard that you try to murder my wife?¡± Chapter 165 Chapter 165 ¡°I think it¡¯s a misunderstanding. Madeline is my daughter. How would I murder her?¡± As soon as Suzette found out Noah was asking about Madeline, she was relieved. It almost scared her to death just now. She thought Noah found out what happened in the past. Noah would not possibly do anything to her as Madeline was not dead. She was not even hurt. It was much easier to exin. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "I know I was not good to Madeline before, and she was angry with me. If you want to avenge her, I have nothing to say.¡± Suzette sighed. As long as Noah was not asking about what happened in the past, Suzette was relieved. She stood up and tried to defend herself. ¡°I have evidence. Do you still want to deny it?¡± ¡°Well, I was just too angryst night. How could Madeline do such things to her father? I¡¯ve to teach her since I¡¯m her mother, right? But not only did she not learn her lesson, she still tried to fool me with a dummy! I was too mad that I pulled out the tube, that¡¯s all! I didn¡¯t expect Madeline to use this against me. I''m her mother! It¡¯s my fault that she bes like this. Please bear with her sometimes, okay?¡± Suzette med Madeline and pretended like a kind mother. She kept ming Madeline for what she had not done. When Angie made mistakes, Suzette would also put the me on Madeline and make Bruno believe it. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s all Madeline¡¯s fault, and you¡¯re set up by her?¡± How could she make up such an excuse and put all the me on others? Noah knew what was on Suzette¡¯s mind. He knew how scheming she was. In fact, Angie was as scheming as Suzette. She used to treat Colton the same way. She would put the me on Colton when she was the one who made mistakes. Colton was so young. It was easy for Angie to bully him. Noah finally knew Angie was just like her mother. ¡°Yeah, but although it was Madeline¡¯s fault, please don¡¯t me her. After all, she has a son with you!¡± Suzette pleaded. That¡¯s it. Put all the me on Madeline, and he will believe me! "It seems that Mrs. Grant has no regret at all for what you¡¯ve done. In that case, don¡¯t me me for what I¡¯ll do next.¡± Noah did not want to hear Suzette¡¯s excuses anymore. He nced at Wayne. "Huh? What do you mean?¡± Suzette was confused. Why didn¡¯t Noah believe me? It works all the time. However, before Suzette could ask more, the bodyguards behind her took out baseball bats and hit her right leg. ¡°Ah!" With the sound of broken bones, Suzette could not help but scream out loud. She fell to the ground in pain and looked at Noah in disbelief. "What are you doing? I''m Madeline¡¯s mother! Even if Madeline has grudges against me, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Suzette groaned. She was in great pain. Suzette¡¯s leg was so painful that her lips were shivering. ¡°Mother? Are you sure you treat her as your daughter?¡± Noah found it ridiculous when Suzette kept quibbling. ¡°I always treat her as my daughter. I raised her since she was a child. If she knew how you treated me, she will be mad.¡± ¡°Shut up! If you are her mother, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much in her childhood. You put all the me on her when Angie was the one who made mistakes.¡± ¡°What? How did you find out? No one knows what happened in our family!¡± Suzette eximed incredulously. ¡°Let me ask you onest question. Who instigated you to steal the confidential information of the Quincy family and kill my Grandpa?¡± Noah took two steps forward and red at Suzette. "What? What did you say?" Suzette was shocked. She lowered her head and tried to dodge aside. However, Suzette¡¯s leg was badly injured. She felt a piercing pain each time she tried to move. In the end, she did not dare to move again. Right then, the bodyguards behind Suzette suddenly came up and lifted her up. They forced her to raise her head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I say? All right. Let me exin it to you clearly. I knew Angie was the one who killed Grandpa, and you were the aplice. But your n was to set Madeline up so that Angie could marry me. Stealing confidential information from the Quincy family did not benefit you guys. So, tell me now, who ask you to steal it? I might consider letting you go if you tell me honestly.¡± Looking at Suzette in front of him, Noah asked directly. The bodyguards grasped Suzette¡¯s hair so strongly that she felt her scalp was about to be ripped off. Nheless, she was in fear when Noah red at her. "I don''t know what you¡¯re talking about! We didn¡¯t kill Old Mr. Quincy and steal any confidential information. No one asked us to do anything. What do you want me to say? You caught the wrong person!¡± Suzette resisted admitting. She could not afford to bear the consequences of killing Gordon and stealing the Quincy family¡¯s confidential information. Just like Noah, that man was someone she could not afford to offend. If she betrayed that man, she could lose her life. Suzette had to deny it. Perhaps she could still get a chance to survive. "Mrs. Grant, you¡¯re a smart woman. But if you don''t tell me, you¡¯re courting death.¡± "What... What do you want to do to me? I warn you, killing people is against thew!" Suzette was helpless when she saw Noah¡¯s murderous look. The calmer Noah was, the more horrified Suzette was. Noah was a ruthless man. ¡°You don¡¯t have to warn me. Of course, I know it¡¯s against thew to kill someone. But do you know one has to pay for her life when she killed someone?¡± ¡°What? Don''t you daree any nearer!¡± As soon as Noah finished his words, the bodyguard picked up the baseball bats in their hands again. They hit and broke Suzette¡¯s right arm. After that, the bodyguards let go of Suzette. Instantly, Suzette sagged to the ground. Her face was knocked to the floor and immediately, blood was dripping. Suzette was in great pain. She could not help but scream. ¡°How¡­ how dare you try to kill me?¡± Noah bent his body to look at Suzette and smiled. His smile was blood-curdling. ¡°Well, you should expect something like this when you killed my Grandpa and tried to murder Madeline! Throw her aside. Don''t dirty Grandpa''s grave.¡± Noah stood up, turned around, and walked away. He did not take a look at Suzette again. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 In despair, Suzette watched Noah¡¯s back as he walked away. She struggled to crawl. However, the bodyguards behind her lifted her up and pushed her to the cliff where Colton was thrown before. ¡°No, don¡¯t do this to me. Wayne, ask them to stop now!¡± It was a steep cliff. Suzette knew she would die if they threw her down. ¡°Mrs. Grant. This is where you and Angie threw Colton. I just want you to experience it yourself.¡± ¡°Wayne, you¡¯re only working for the Quincy family. Why do you have to do this? How about this? I¡¯ll give you the money. Just don¡¯t take my life. How much do you want?¡± In a life-and-death situation, Suzette had no choice but to plead. Unfortunately, Wayne was not someone to be easily bribed. Suzette''s shrieks echoed in the mountains. However, Wayne felt depressed. Colton must be scared and helpless when Angie and Suzette threw him over the cliff. He was so young at that time. Wayne could not imagine how horrified he was. At the thought of it, Wayne felt heartache. Madeline was happy when Bruno¡¯s live broadcast was suspended. She put down her phone and decided to make lunch for the kids. After all, so many things happenedtely, and she hardly had time to cook. However, as soon as she walked to the kitchen, she received a call from Albert. ¡°Ms. Madeline, the spy following James just receive an important update. James said Suzette had received a call from Angie asking for help. Suzette asked James to help investigate.¡± ¡°So that means Angie is still alive? Do you have her number?¡± ¡°Yes, she called from Blue Sky Mental Hospital, located in the north of Imperia.¡± ¡°Blue Sky Mental Hospital?¡± That is interesting! No wonder no one could find Angie. It turned out that she was hiding in a mental hospital. Perhaps someone hide her there? "Come and pick me up. Let''s go and have a look.¡± "Okay, Ms, Madeline. I''ll be there soon." After hanging up the phone, Madeline walked to her room to get changed. Dn, who had been watching cartoons on the sofa with an iPad in his arms jumped up when he noticed Madeline was going out. "Maddie, where are you going? Can please take me with you?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t go with me. You¡¯d better stay at home with Thomas,¡± Madeline said without taking a nce at Dn at all. ¡°But it''s so boring at home!¡± Dn refuted. Nheless, Madeline had closed the door to her room. Dn did not give up. He waited for Madeline at the stairs. However, after waiting for a long time, Madeline still did note downstairs. ¡°Maddie, what took you so long? Are you going on a date? Maddie?¡± Dn was getting impatient. He walked upstairs to take a look. However, the door to Madeline¡¯s room was left ajar, and Madeline was nowhere to be seen. Dn was stunned. Maddie is such a sly girl now! She fooled me! But why is she sneaking out? There must be something fishy! The thought of Madeline going out on a date was certain. In a hurry, Dn took out his phone to text Noah. Dn: Noah, bad news! However, Noah did not reply although the message was read. Seeing that, Dn continued to text Noah again. Dn: Maddie dressed up and went out for a date. She refused to take me with her. She must be dating some young guy. As soon as Noah saw the message, he called Dn. Seeing that Noah finally responded, Dn took his time before pressing the answer button on his phone slowly. ¡°Where are you? Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone?¡± Noah sounded nervous. Dn was speechless. He answered the call almost in a second. He¡¯s the one who didn¡¯t respond after reading the message in the first ce! Why is he ming me now? Dn was mad. However, before he could refute it, Noah interrupted him again. "Forget it. It doesn''t matter. Where is Madeline going? Aren¡¯t you going to check her body today?¡± ¡°Yeah, but she¡¯s a sly girl. She sneaked out as she didn¡¯t want to bring me along.¡± At the thought of waiting at the staircase, Dn was mad again. ¡°Who did she date?¡± Noah asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She refused to take me with her.¡± Dn shrugged. ¡°Noah, it¡¯s so boring at home. Can I bring the kids out?¡± Dn did not want to stay at home. Not only he could not go to theb, but he also had to take care of the children. However, while Dn was talking, it was silent at the other end of the line. It seemed that Noah had already hung up. Tuuut¡­. Tuuut¡­ Tuuut¡­ ¡°Hello, Noah? You there?¡± Did he hang up on me? Damn it! Maddie and Noah are the same! After hanging up the phone, Noah quickly turned on the GPS connected to Madeline¡¯s phone. Soon, the location of where Madeline was shown on the map. He shared the location with Wayne who was driving. ¡°Track her now!¡± ¡°Are you tracking Mrs. Quincy?¡± "How do you know?¡± ¡°You saved Mrs. Quincy¡¯s name and shared it with me. Are you going to meet her for a date?¡± Hearing that, Noah was rendered speechless. She¡¯s dating another man! Thinking of that, Noah was jealous. However, he did not say anything more. He asked Wayne again, ¡°Wayne, what kind of gift do you think a girl like Mrs. Quincy would like?¡± Suddenly, Noah thought of giving a gift to Madeline. He could not go to meet Madeline empty-handed and lose to a young guy. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really know what Mrs. Quincy like now, but I know what she liked five years ago!¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "What?" asked Noah, intrigued. "You!" Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Albert and Madeline were on their way to Blue Sky Mental Hospital. Thetter had spent the entire drive reading over information on the hospital the former had supplied. Based on what she had gathered, the hospital was located in the northern suburbs of Imperia. Owing to the hospital''s sensitive nature, visits were strictly by appointment, even for visiting patients. Hence, it would not be possible for them to enter without reason and conduct the investigation. Coincidentally, the hospital had been receiving funding from the Charity Association since three years ago. Madeline finally found a reason to pay a visit to the hospital. "Albert, phone the hospital in your position as a Charity Association member," she instructed. "Okay, Ms. Grant." "I think we need a change of clothes," Madeline nced at Albert and said excitedly. The duo arrived at their destination half an hourter. Madeline was dressed in professional attire, her wavy hair neatly tied up in a bun. To perfect the look, she adorned ck spectacles and put on some light makeup. When she saw someone walking toward the hospital entrance, she turned off the car engine and hurried around to the other side to pull the door open for Albert. "We have arrived, Mr. Wright!" Madeline made a polite bow, ying the role of a well-trained subordinate. As Albert stepped out of his car, an aura of confidence and power radiated from him. He moved with purpose, his head held high and his eyes fixed on the horizon. The woman was secretly pleased with his ability to act the role well. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Wee, Mr. Wright! We have been waiting for your arrival!" A man greeted his guests with a hearty wee. He extended his hand, but Albert ignored the gesture. Despite the rejection, the man maintained his upbeat attitude. "I''m Elijah Jacot, Assistant CEO of Blue Sky Mental Hospital. It''s my honor to finally meet you in person, Mr. Wright. I''ve heard many wonderful stories about you." Albert nodded and replied casually, "Hello, Mr. Jacot. Why don''t we go inside and carry on the conversation?" "Allow me to show you the way, Mr. Wright." Elijah rxed slightly when his guest finally acknowledged his presence. I thought Mr. Wright would be a difficult man to deal with. However, he appears to be a neer to the scene. Experienced arrogant leaders would never call me "Mr. Jacot." No wonder the subordinate he has brought along is dressed so poorly. However, she does have a good figure. Madeline trailed Albert and sessfully entered Blue Sky Mental Hospital. During the drive here, she had roughly memorized the floor n. The administrative office was in the middle of the three main buildings, while the resource center and medical storage room were in the other two. All the patients and medical personnel were located in the center building. There were a total of seven floors. The first floor was the main hall, followed by five ward floors. The management executive and special care ward were located on the top floor. Based on the intel from James, someone had intentionally hidden Angie in Blue Sky Mental Hospital. Madeline deduced that she was likely to be in the special care ward. When Elijah led the two into the main hall, he said politely, "Mr. Wright, why don''t we take a break in my office? I''ve made ns for lunch. We''ll be able to go in half an hour." He could only make the lunch ns at thest minute because it was an unexpected visit. If he had his way, he would have Albert sent directly to the restaurant without having to enter the hospital. After all, he could not afford to make any mistakes in this critical period. "There''s no need for that, Mr. Jacot. Our chairman has charged me with researching the organizations that the charity supports. We are willing to increase our financing for organizations that have solid ideas butck the resources to put them into action. I''m running on a tight schedule, so lunch would not be necessary," Albert said solemnly as he followed Elijah into the elevator. Although Elijah was disappointed by the man''s rejection of lunch, his mood lifted when he learned about the possibility of more funds. "Mr. Wright, you are a man of responsibility andpetence. All these years, the hospital has been endeavoring to enrich the quality of life and realize a better society. I''m sure we would be able to do more if given additional funding." When Albert noticed Elijah going to hit the top floor elevator button, he replied, "The former director also praised the hospital. Could you please show me around? We must carry out our responsibilities." "Well¡­" Elijah mumbled. When Albert noticed his expression turned sour, he probed, "Is it inconvenient for us to tour around the hospital?" "Of course not, Mr. Wright. As you know, our patients are mentally-ill. I''m afraid¡­" Elijah said nervously. "This is just a routine practice. There''s no need to be concerned. Nobody needs the extra funds more than your hospital," Albert assured. Elijah was delighted to hear the good news. The Charity Association is made up of stupid loaded individuals. The majority of theme from upper-ss families in their respective nations. They are not only wealthy but also exceedingly generous. Over lunch three years ago, I persuaded the former director to donate 500 million dors to the hospital every year. Since the CEO of the hospital has gone missing, I call the shots around here. All the money is going into my pocket. It''s so easy to get rich! The man could not conceal his happiness as he thought of his evil n. He pressed the second-floor elevator button, figuring it would not hurt to show Albert around. The tour was going to be a breeze as every room was locked. Everyone went out of the elevator when it arrived at the destination. Elijah was so focused on pleasing Albert that he failed to notice Madeline had remained in the elevator. She pressed the top floor button after the doors had closed. Even though everything was going as nned, Madeline had the sense that something was wrong. However, considering how far they''de, there was no going back. The top priority was to find Angie. Madeline leaned against the elevator wall, putting herself hidden from the elevator''s surveince camera. She then took out her phone and configured the surveince camera to shut down three secondster. Next, she removed the button from her shirt and lightly tapped it. Her professional attire instantly morphed into the hospital''s nurse costume she had previously filmed. Ding! Madeline took off her sunsses and mask when the elevator door opened. She then checked the thermal indicator on her phone to make sure no one was nearby. When the coast was clear, the woman exited the elevator and made her way to the surveince camera. However, as soon as she stepped out, someone strangled her with golden threads. "We meet again, prettydy!" Chapter 168 Chapter 168 "Lone Wolf? What are you doing here?" Madeline said in astonishment. She struggled through the words as the thread remained tightened around her neck. "They areing. Quick, hide!" Lone Wolf whispered as he shoved the woman into a nearby room. Confused by the situation, Madeline''s first instinct was to follow suit and hide in a corner. Someone was rushing down the corridor as she fought to gather her breath. She could feel Lone Wolf''s uneasiness rising as the footsteps approached. Her curiosity regarding the individual''s identity was piqued. The person must be fearsome enough to worry Lone Wolf, a top-tier killer. When the footsteps became more distant, Lone Wolf breathed a sigh of relief and helped Madeline to her feet. "It isn''t safe here. Follow me!" the man immediately pulled her and left the room. However, Madeline broke free from his grip before he could make it out of the door. She said in a hushed tone, "I''m not leaving until you tell me what''s going on. Also, how did you even recognize me? I thought I did a great job in disguising myself." "I told you I''m can''t be duped easily. I base a person''s identity on their body structure rather than their appearance." Lone Wolf nced at Madeline and smiled confidently. "Body structure?" "That''s correct. Although one''s appearance may be identical, one''s body structure is unmistakably unique. We must never kill the wrong person. Otherwise, we will not be rewarded," Lone Wolf emphasized. Madeline had only heard of corpse identification based on the body structure. It was her first time hearing that bodily form could be used to identify a living individual. Lone Wolf seemed to be able to read her mind. He continued before she could probe further, "There''s no need to be rmed. There are many things in the world that you don''t know about." She was shocked to hear that he knew what she was thinking. However, she soon changed the subject by remarking, "You are right. However, I''m curious why a top-notch killer like you appear here. Why are you so afraid?" "Hey! You sly woman!" Lone Wolf hissed. His pale frightened expression had been reced by a menacing smile. "All right then, the game begins!" He opened the door and chased after Madeline excitedly. The woman retraced her footsteps and ran toward the elevator. She knew she had to escape the ce as quickly as possible. Although she did not know why Lone Wolf was present, it was not for good reasons. She quickly pressed the elevator button and kept an anxious eye as it remained on the third floor. Her heart raced as she heard Lone Wolf''s threatening calls, "Where are you, prettydy? Please hide well. I''ming for you!" The elevator appeared to be stuck on the third floor indefinitely. In a panic, she dashed to the stairwell and began rushing down the steps. Lone Wolf knew Madeline''s whereabouts when he heard the door open. However, he did not give chase. Instead, he looked at the surveince camera near the stairwell and returned to the elevator. He pushed the button to the first level and made his way down. Madeline was panting furiously by the time she arrived at the first level. She was overjoyed to see the exit door and thought she was finally able to arrive at the main hall. I need to get out of here and inform Albert to leave immediately. When she pushed open the door, she was met with an unexpected sight. It was aboratory made of clear ss. There was no one inside, but all the lights were on. Where am I? Am I in the basement instead of the first floor? She decided to retrace her steps and return to the stairwell. However, she discovered that the door was jammed. The elevator arrived while she was fiddling with the knob. The woman quickly found a ce to hide, in fear that Lone Wolf woulde after her. She held her breath and stared at the elevator door. After a long period of silence, she mustered the courage to approach the elevator as it was her only way of escape. Great, no one''s in here. Madeline cheered to herself when she realized the elevator was empty. She clicked the first level button after determining she was in the basement. Suddenly, a set of hands emerged and pried the door open just as it was about to close. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Madeline froze as she heard the familiar voice, "We meet again, pretty one." "You!" she immediately kicked the hand resting on the elevator door. However, Lone Wolf skillfully dodged the attack. "There''s no need to get rough. Let''s talk nicely, shall we? You''ll lose out in a fight against me." "What do you want?" Madeline red at him. Lone Wolf pushed the woman into a corner as he entered the elevator. She was restrained by the throat before she could flee. The man teased when he saw beads of sweat rolling down her face, "Don''t be scared, prettydy. I just need a small favor from you." Chapter 169 Chapter 169 "Unfortunately, I''m not one tomit crimes. I''m afraid you''ll have to find someone else," Madeline said calmly. "Don''t be so quick to reject. Perhaps you''ll be interested in the bad deed I''m about tomit," Lone Wolf replied. She nced at him without digging further since she knew he could not help but continue. Lone Wolf leaned in and smirked. "Noah traced your phone signal and will be here in no time. I''ve already asked my men to surround the ce. He will never be able to get out of here alive." "You haven''t given up on eliminating Noah?" Madeline frowned and inquired. "Hah! We have been paid to kill. How can we give up when the job isn''tplete? I can''t wait to see Noah Quincy beg for mercy. Haha!" The manughed hysterically and started doing his celebratory dance beside Madeline. She observed his maniacal demeanor with concern. "Why are you telling me your ns? Aren''t you afraid I''ll disrupt it?" she questioned. "Well, that''s because I need your help, prettydy. All you need to do is stay here and wait for Noah to come. Once my job isplete, I''ll let you go. Do we have a deal?" he answered. "Does that mean I''m your bait?" she rified. "Yeah, if you put it that way. You just need to do as I say, prettydy." He grabbed Madeline''s arm and took her out of the elevator and into thestboratory room. The woman did not resist and was quickly led into the transparent room once Lone Wolf pressed the button on the outer entrance. "This is the room I''ve prepared for you. Be good and stay there. Or else¡­ Ahh!" Lone Wolf yelped when Madeline struck a dagger into his abdomen. She had kept the weapon hidden in her sleeve and took it out when the man was distracted. The man moaned in agony and attempted to push Madeline away. However, he received a strong electric jolt and started to tremble uncontrobly. "If I were you, I would not move. The dagger contains a nanochip, which is currently circting in your bloodstream. When I flip the switch, you''ll get an electric jolt," Madeline warned as she distanced herself from the man. Lone Wolf rotated his neck and tried to get his body used to the pain. Unfortunately, the dagger pierced him in his existing wound. Blood began to ooze from his broken wound. The man lifted his head and revealed a sinister re. "You''re challenging my limits, prettydy." He regretted dismissing the woman''s ability; he had no idea when she noticed he was hurt. "Well, Noah just confessed to me. I can''t bear to let him die just yet. So, you shall perish instead." Madeline pressed the trigger again as she spoke. Lone Wolf slumped on the floor, as expected. Despite the fact that her opponent appeared to have fainted from the electrocution, the woman did not appear relieved. Instead, it was strange that everything was going so smoothly. Madeline decided her top goal was to get out of the ce. As a result, she dashed to the elevator, nning to return to the main hall. She fell after taking a stride because someone tugged her leg. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. When Madeline turned around, she was faced with Lone Wolf''s wicked smile. Dread twisted in her gut when she knew that the man was unaffected by her attack. "Did you really think a weapon like this can subdue me? I''m disappointed by how lowly you think of me, prettydy," the man sneered and entwined the golden threads around Madeline''s neck. She struggled for breath as the threads burned into her skin. Her efforts to pull the threads away were futile in preventing the grip of the choking rope. "Since you want to be with Noah so badly, I shall grant your wish to die with him." Lone Wolf let out a maniacugh as he watched Madeliney helplessly on the floor. He waspletely unaware that the woman had retrieved the dagger and stabbed her phone. As a result, the phone became damaged and began to emit gray smoke. "Madeline Grant!" Lone Wolf yelled when he realized what the woman had done. Madeline let out a weak cough and challenged, "Noah''s not going to be able to find me without the signal. You are never going to seed in your assassination attempt." She smirked onest time before spitting blood from her mouth. The golden thread around her neck was choking her, and she began to lose consciousness. Meanwhile, Noah had bought a bouquet of sunflowers and instructed Wayne to head to Madeline''s location. "I thought couples always offered flowers as a symbol of love," Wayne said bravely. He did not want Noah to make mistakes while pursuing Madeline. "She likes sunflowers," Noah replied. "Oh, really? You remember what Mrs. Quincy likes?" Wayne asked. "Yes, I do." Noah recalled sitting on the doorstep when she was pregnant, waiting for him to returnte at night. She wanted to show him the sunflowers she had grown. Noah, to her dismay, ignored her offer and went upstairs without saying anything. He saw the sea of golden blooms the following day. It was lovely and gave one a pleasant sensation. Unfortunately, ten minutester, the foolish man directed the servants to destroy the flowers. That morning, he had gotten evidence of Madeline being responsible for his grandfather''s death. Worse, he epted the anonymous ims without verifying the facts. I can''t believe how stupid and repulsive I was. I owe her more than a sunflower field. "Tell Charles to rece all of the flowers in our backyard with sunflowers," Noah instructed. "Okay. Mrs. Grant will be moved when she hears how thoughtful you are," Wayne said happily. Noah''s phone rang in an unsettling tone before he could urge Wayne to keep out of his personal matters. After a few rming rings, it eventually stopped. The signal of Madeline''s whereabouts, however, vanished from his screen. As he grabbed the phone tightly, his palms felt cold and mmy. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 "Mrs. Quincy''s location has disappeared. Did she realize she was being followed?" Wayne asked as he had been driving based on the GPS location disyed on the screen. Despite having only a few interactions with Madeline, he could tell she was not easily duped. Noah looked at the map and instructed, "Find out where thest known location is and drive there, fast." After Wayne restarted the system, he was surprised to see thest known location at Blue Sky Mental Hospital. Surprised, he asked, "What''s Mrs. Grant doing at a mental hospital?" Noah fought a rising panic when he saw the location. This is not a dating site. Why did Madeline end up in a mental institution? Did she make a discovery? Fear crossed his face as he considered the worst-case scenario. He hurriedly dialed Dn''s number, who answered in a matter of seconds. "I was about to call you, Noah. Maddie might be in trouble!" The man was already driving to Madeline''sst known location. A few minutes ago, Dn walked into a pub, ready to have a great time with thedies. However, he noticed an anomaly in Madeline''s monitoring data before the celebration started. Her heart rate spiked briefly before decreasing to an abnormally low level. In disbelief, he leaped from the sofa, grabbed his phone, and dashed to the car without waiting to collect his jacket. He had nned to call Noah after he got on the road. To his astonishment, the man approached him first. "Calm down, what''s going on?" Noah kept his cool and asked Dn. "I noticed Maddie''s heart rate was extremely low. Her other vitals were unstable too. It seems like she''s either unconscious or on the brink of death." Dn pressed the elerator, and the automobile elerated to 200 km/h. Noah was in aplete state of panic when he heard the news. "Where''s she now?" he asked tersely. He deduced the bracelet that Dn gave Madeline had a location tracker. Dn replied, "ording to the GPS, she''s at Blue Sky Mental Hospital. I''ll meet you there. Let me know if there are any updates." "Okay!" Noah said before hanging up the phone. Even though Wayne could not hear the phone conversation, he could tell something was wrong when Noah''s expression worsened. "Did something happen to Mrs. Quincy?" Noah did not respond but instead instructed, "Send the special force to the northern suburbs." "Yes, Sir!" Wayne recognized the gravity of the situation and instantly ryed his instructions to the special forces. "Please be all right, Madeline," Noah muttered as he looked at the sunflowers next to him. They had been following the woman''s location until they realized something was wrong. Hence, they arrived at Blue Sky Mental Hospital in less than ten minutes. There was no one in sight at the hospital''s entrance. It seemed strangely silent as if it had been vacated. Even in the parking lot, just Madeline''s car was there. When Noah noticed no one was nearby, he exited the vehicle and made his way to the main building. "This is so strange, Sir. It''s too quiet," Wayne uttered. He apanied Noah while keeping a close eye on his surroundings. "It''s far too silent. I''m afraid something is amiss." Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Let''s split up and investigate. Be careful,¡± Noah replied. Meanwhile, Madeline regained consciousness and found herself in theboratory, lying on a sofa. She discovered aptop on the coffee table in front of her; it was a live video streaming of a surveince camera in the hospital. She felt limp when she tried to sit up, as if all her energy had been sapped from her. Her head was drowsy, and she was worried she would pass out. Madeline struggled to stand, her eyes stinging from sweat, but her attempts were futile. Just then, she saw a familiar figure on screen. Noah? Why is he here? Her first instinct was to warn him of an immediate danger. However, before she could speak, the screen switched to show Lone Wolf. ¡°You are awake, prettydy,¡± he cackled before continuing, ¡°Let me tell you a secret. The prey has finally arrived. So, let the hunt begin! It¡¯s been a long time since I met such a challenging prey. I¡¯m so excited! Haha!¡± Lone Wolf''sughter reverberated throughout the room, aughter that sounded demented. Madeline wanted to protest, but the harder she tried to talk, the more her throat hurt. She could only observe as he sped through the building, drawing closer to Noah. Panic surged through Madeline as she thought, Lone Wolf intended to exploit me to threaten Noah. I can''t just sit here and do nothing. The woman clenched her teeth and reached for the fire rm button with all her might. She hoped Noah would realize something was wrong when the fire rm went off. Madeline struggled as she gripped the end of the sofa to keep herself from falling. Unfortunately, she lost her strength when she was inches away from the button and fell back onto the sofa. Why do I feel so weak? A faint dizzy spell shot through her head as dark motes began to appear. She sank on the sofa from sheer exhaustion. Momentster, Madeline regained her consciousness. She observed Noah inspecting the building frantically through the monitor. The wards and offices had all been deserted; it was clearly a trap. Lone Wolf was hiding in a corner, waiting for the chance to spring a surprise attack on Noah. Madeline''s body went cold with dread as she thought, Noah must be in a state of panic as a result of my disappearance. What if Lone Wolf seizes the opportunity to attack him? He could... The thought of Lone Wolf getting his way gave her the fortitude she needed to grab for the red rm button once more. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Noah searched through every floor and every room, but there was still no sign of Madeline. Since entering the building, his phone signal has been lost. The more he spent in the hospital, the more he became convinced that something was wrong. It was as if he had stepped right into a trap. He was perplexed, though, as to why his opponent refused to appear. He was even more frustrated by his inability to locate Madeline. Just when Noah was about to lose his mind, he noticed a figure shing in the distance. He subconsciously wanted to chase after it, but the ear-piercing rm suddenly sounded in the hallway. It was the building''s fire rm. The unexpected rm astonished Noah, but it also made him more vignt. He realized there were two sharp lines of golden threads strung across the corridor where the figure had appeared earlier. If he had chased after it subconsciously just now, he would have been injured by these golden threads. What a sinister trap! Could it be that the fire rm was purposely triggered just now... Noah paused for a moment before looking up at the surveince camera in the hallway. He then took out his dagger and destroyed the golden threads. I vow to find and destroy you, Lone Wolf. Noah''s dark eyes became cold and malevolent, and he no longer gave chase. "Lone Wolf, aren''t you a world-famous assassin? Why are you still ying such childish games? You are really immature!" He boldly strolled around, trying to locate his opponent. To warm up, he drew his tie down, wrapped it around his hand, and rotated his neck. He was prepared for battle. "Have you be so afraid of me? I never knew that you were a scaredy-cat," Noah was mindful to watch his surroundings even as he challenged the man. Suddenly, bright lights blinded him as he approached the stairwell''s entrance. Next, someone began to shoot golden threads at him. Thankfully, Noah was skillful and managed to dodge the attack. He hurled his dagger towards the door, and Lone Wolf emerged as he caught the dagger. Lone Wolf let out a burst of sinisterughter before saying, "We meet again, Mr. Quincy." When Noah noticed the bloodstain on the man''s clothes, he started to panic. "Are you injured? Where''s Madeline?" "Are you concerned about me, Mr. Quincy?" Lone Wolf nced at this blood-stained shirt and shed his signature smile. "I remember I said that I''ve never failed in my assassination attempts. If I can''t do it on the first try, I''ll try again. I''ll continue trying until I seed. My whole life will be dedicated to winning him and ensuring he goes to hell. So, are you prepared for hell, Mr. Quincy?" Lone Wolfughed hysterically. "You can try to kill me with your abilities. Why did you involve a helpless innocentdy?" Noah demanded. "You gotta be kidding, Noah Quincy. How''s she weak? She nearly killed me with a dagger," Long Wolf retorted. "So, you are the one who got injured." Noah was relieved that the blood did not belong to Madeline. Lone Wolf realized he had been fooled when he saw the man''s expression visibly rxed. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "Don''t worry, the prettydy is safe for now. However, I can''t guarantee her safety ten minutester," Lone Wolf hissed. "What do you mean?" Noah inquired. "I believe in an eye for an eye. Since the prettydy stabbed me with a knife, I ced a bomb on her. Fair deal, right?" Lone Wolf said proudly. "Are you courting death, Lone Wolf!" Noah yelled. "Calm down. You only have ten minutes to find the lovelydy and say your goodbyes. You have the option of wasting time talking to me or finding her and kissing her farewell. It''s your choice..." Noah had already run off to hunt for Madeline before Lone Wolf could finish speaking. "I want him alive, Wayne," he yelled to his subordinate, who had appeared with Quincy''s special forces. "Yes, Sir!" Wayne responded as he closed in on the target. "You are a cheater, Noah Quincy!" Lone Wolf bellowed. Given his experience as an assassin, he knew that the men surrounding him were from the elite forces. There was no way he could escape. "As to you!" Noah responded before entering the stairwell. He dashed down the flight of stars, having previously searched the upper floors with Wayne. The basement was the only area that had not been checked. When Noah arrived at the door, he saw that a wooden stick had been used to m it. The motion appeared to be intended to stop the person inside from escaping. He removed the wooden stick and entered the door. s, he spotted Madelineying on the ground. Raw panic was in his voice as he called out, "Madeline!" The man immediately hurried over to her and wrapped her in his arms. When he realized she was still breathing, his face rxed. "Wake up, Madeline!" He shook her body in an attempt to wake her up. Just then, Noah became aware of light emanating from her bracelet. He reached for the device and lightly tapped on the screen. To his horror, he saw a nine-minute countdown timer. The bracelet has a little golden thread protruding from it. A ck rope was fastened around Madeline''s arm at the other end. This was the bomb that Lone Wolf had attached to Madeline. The rope contained gunpowder, and her health monitor bracelet had been converted into a countdown timer. The two were linked by the golden thread and stabilized by Madeline''s heartbeat. If one tried to disarm the device, or if the woman''s heart stopped, the bomb would explode. As the countdown timer got shorter, Noah''s body started to tense up. He was aware that Lone Wolf had assumed Madeline held a special ce in his heart and that he would never abandon her. Hence, the man had given her a chance to live if Noah was willing to transfer the bomb and bracelet to himself. Noah was destined to perish as a result, and Lone Wolf was able to continue his sessful assassination record. It was truly a devious but brilliant ploy. Despite the precarious situation, he was d that Lone Wolf had provided an option for Madeline to stay alive. The manid her down on the ground and carefully transferred the bracelet to his arm. He heaved a sigh of relief when the task waspleted. Fortunately, the timer indicated that he still had eight minutes to say hisst goodbyes. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Noah sat next to Madeline and took out a round tablet from his pocket. He then ced it on Madeline''s forehead. After the tablet came into contact with the temperature of the human body, it gave off a faint fragrance. In a few seconds, Madeline regained consciousness. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw Noah looking at her nervously. She thought that it was a dream. "Madeline, wake up!" "Noah? Why are you here? You found me¡­" Madeline let out a sweet smile as she could not tell whether it was a dream or reality. "I know you will find me!" She said proudly. Suddenly, she felt that someone was pinching her face. Ouch! "Madeline, Madeline Grant!" "Yes, I am!" Madeline replied while enduring the pain on her cheek. She immediately got her consciousness back and realized that she was not dreaming! "Noah Quincy?" "Yes, that''s me. I finally found you. There is a bomb near us, and we''re running out of time. Can you try to stand up?" "Bomb?" Madeline felt extremely confused, yet sheplied with Noah''s orders. She then stood up by supporting herself against the wall. She has gradually regained her energy. "Yes, but don''t you worry. We still have six minutes left. Now, I need you to turn around and run as fast as you can out of this building, okay?" Noah stood up and moved the hair out of Madeline''s face while looking at her affectionately. "What are you waiting for? Run!" Madeline seized his arm and prepared to run out of the building. She was cursing him secretly for being so unbothered. Why is he being so affectionate when the bomb is literally going to explode? Noah broke away from her grip and stood still in the same ce. "I still have some stuff to do. You must leave first." "No way, we are in this together. What else do you need to do? I can help you!" Madeline said determinedly and proceeded to grab his arm again. "Madeline, I can''t go." Noah''s calmness made her anxious. "What do you mean you can''t go? You¡­why are you wearing my bracelet?" She sensed a premonition once she said the bracelet on his wrist. "Lone Wolf altered the bracelet into the bomb''s timer. Madeline, please listen to me¡­we don''t have much time left." Noah exined and tried to convince her patiently in a gentle manner. However, Madeline was instantly enraged by what he said. "No way! Why do you want to be the hero so badly? It''s just a bomb. I will defuse it!" Stupid Noah, does he think that it''s very cool to attach the bomb to himself? That is an actual bomb that will kill both of us in a few minutes! "Madeline¡­" "Shut up! I will get rid of this bomb, and we will be alive together. Otherwise, we will die together. Do you have some kind of saviorplex? I will never owe you my life!" Madeline shut him down and started to analyze the bomb that was attached to his body. She was in immense panic, and she could not control her trembling hands when working on defusing the bomb. The clock is ticking, and she is running out of time. "Madeline, Lone Wolf''s target is me, and I just want you to be alive." Noah stared at Madeline, who was analyzing the bomb, and felt a warmth in his heart. However, time was ticking, and he could not help but get uneasy. If Madeline doesn''t go now, it''ll be toote! He reached out and held Madeline¡¯s shaking hands while attempting to convince her to leave. "Noah, do you know that I want you to be alive too?" Before he could get the words out of his mouth, she raised her head and looked at him with pitiful eyes. "You said that you''re going to repay me. Why are you doing this to yourself? Liar! I shouldn''t have trusted you!" Madeline scolded him furiously, but her hands were still fumbling with the bomb. When she lived overseas, she was trained on how to defuse a bomb along with Little Thirteen. However, she has never tried it on a real bomb, not to mention that it was modifiedst minute with her bracelet. So, she had no idea how to defuse it, and that made her feel extremely agitated. Noah was stunned by her words, and it took him a while to reply her. "Madeline, do you forgive me?" "It depends on whether we can survive this time. If I die with you, I will haunt you when I turn into a ghost!" "Okay then, I''ll take that as yes." Noah grinned. Madeline ignored him and proceeded to fumble on the ck gauze that was tied onto his body with her shaky hands. The gauze was not big, but it was obvious that it contained explosives. But they had no idea how strong the explosion would be¡­ Madeline could not find a way to stop the bomb. She was already calcting how to reduce the bomb''s explosion to save his life. Lone Wolf is very unpredictable. She should not underestimate the power of the bomb despite its small size. What should I do? She felt extremely on edge. Three minutes left¡­ "Noah, don''t you have many agents and bodyguards working for your family? Were they trained on how to defuse a bomb?" "Yes, of course." "Hurry up and tell me what you know!" "This bomb looks like it''s assembled randomly, but it is thetest txt850 from the dark market. It''s small and easy to carry around, but its explosion is ten times stronger than a normal bomb. So, when the timer reaches zero, the entire building will be a wastnd." Noah sat on the floor and described the unimposing-looking bomb. In fact, it was highly flexible, and it could be activated when attached to a timer. Once activated, it could no longer be stopped. However, he chose to exclude this part of the description. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Besides, this bomb has a unique name called "Regretless". Madeline felt uneasy after listening to that. "Why would you wear this on when you knew how dangerous it was? Are you an idiot?" ¡°I know, right? I seem like an idiot in front of you." ¡°¡­¡± "Madeline, please listen to me. Get out now before it''s toote. Please live for the children, okay?" "Please listen to me too, okay? We still have 2 minutes, don''t give up. You haven''t met Mackenzie yet, she has a nasty temper, and even the Little Devil, Thomas, is afraid of her. If she knows that I am dead, she would probably dig me out of the grave just to tell her a bedtime story..." "Mackenzie?" Chapter 173 Chapter 173 "Yes, don''t you know you have a daughter?" "Daughter? I have a daughter? How many things are you hiding from me?¡± Noah was utterly shocked by her words. Madeline Grant, that wicked woman! If It isn''t because I''m dying, I don''t know how long she will hide that from me! "Want to know how much I have kept from you?" "Of course." "If we survive, I will tell you everything you want to know." "Promise?" "Yes, I promise!" Madeline nodded in desperation. Noah stared at her and grinned. Two minutes left. It seemed like Madeline would not leave him alone no matter what! "Madeline, do you trust me?" "No, I don''t trust men," Madeline said sarcastically. She kept her head down, and her body was shaking uncontrobly. Even though she was encouraging Noah to not give up, deep down she knows that the bomb could not be defused! "I''ll take that as an indication that you trust me!" Noah pushed Madeline out of the way and ran towards the exit. Madeline was stunned by his action, but she immediately knew what he was nning in his head. "Noah, shit!" How can he abandon Madeline to die alone? "Beep, beep beep¡­." The timer on the digital bracelet let out a beeping sound, indicating that there was one minute left. Noah ran, as fast as he could, to the staircase and towards the exit. Since Madeline insisted on not leaving, he brought the bomb away from her. He wanted her to live, even if she would despise him for the rest of her life. "Noah Quincy!" Madeline stumbled to get up and ran in the same direction as him. Before she could reach the staircase, a loud bang urred, followed by a violent shaking of the building. The quake made Madeline lose her bnce and roll down the stairs. It stopped, but Madeline felt that her heart was crushed into pieces. The bomb has already exploded. Is he¡­dead? Madeliney on the floor, the light in her eyes diminished. Words could not describe her despair. The lights on the ceiling flickered and turned dark, just like her life. Just as she lost her way in this darkness and was gradually swallowed by immense hopelessness, she heard a sweet and melodious voice that made her open her eyes instantly. "Mommy, mommy, I''m here to save you!" ¡°Thomas?¡± Madeline was surprised. She pushed herself up and looked at Thomas, who was wearing a helmet with a heamp. "Why are you here?" She asked. Am I dreaming? ¡°Mommy, don''t be scared. I''m here to save you!" Thomas reached out his tiny hands and grasped her hand tightly, attempting to pull her up. Madeline held Thomas'' hand and supported herself with the railings. Her movement caused a sharp pain in the wound. She wanted to cry in pain, and the pain was a clear indication that it was not a dream. "Mommy, it looks like it''s going to copse soon. We must leave now!" "Okay, let''s go." Madeline nodded and carried Thomas in her arms. She endured the pain in her wound and walked towards the exit. When they reached the first floor, they realized that half of the hospital''s front building has turned into a tnd due to the explosion. There was debris everywhere, and the ce looked like a wastnd. The wall near the basement where she was just now was far from the source of the explosion, so it survived the disaster and was not affected. "Thomas, have you seen daddy?" "Daddy, he¡­" "Noah! Yes, Noah Quincy!" Madeline saw a pit formed by the explosion in the distance. It was surrounded by several people who looked like bodyguards of the Quincy family. They seemed to be looking for something. She felt nervous instantly and ran toward the pit after putting Thomas on the ground. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Before Thomas could finish his words, she had already left him. He felt confused. He then turned around and stared at Dn, who was talking to Noah. "Daddy, what is going on with mommy?" "Your mother, I think she likes me." "What? Mommy likes daddy? Why is she running to the big hole?" Is she digging a hole to bury Daddy? It sounds like a good idea. "Mommy, l can help you!" Thomas stretched out his legs and rushed toward his mother excitedly. Dn, who had just finished applying the medicine to Noah''s wounds, could not help toin about Noah''s idea. "Noah, I don''t think it''s a good idea to fool Madeline like this. What if she can''t find you in the pit? You will be buried aliveter when she sees you now!" "You don''t understand. That is a n to strengthen the bond between us." Dn, who was single for a long time, felt offended by his words. "Fine, fine, as long as you''re happy. It was too much just now. You can''t do this again. I''m afraid one day I will die before I get married!" "Dn, thank you for showing up in time." Noah thanked him sincerely. When Noah ran out of the building, Dn arrived on time. Fortunately, the signal on the digital bracelet was recovered when Noah came out from the building. So, Dn used the software on his mobile phone that ispatible with the digital bracelet to falsify the heartbeat frequency. Then, he sessfully removed the bomb from Noah. They needed to get rid of the bomb to prevent another ident from happening, so they attached the bomb to the phone and threw it at the barrennd in the distance. "Don''t mention it, we''re brothers." "Well, Noah, my phone saved your life. Can I reimburse it?" The mobile phone has been with him for many years. Not to mention that he has not replied to the message of ady whom he fancied. At that exact moment, Noah thought of something, "Oh no, I think Madeline has been searching for me in the pit for a while. I should go, or else, she''s going to get really angry." Noah ignored Dn and left him alone. I haven''t reply her message! If anything goes wrong, you''re definitely responsible for that! On the other hand, Madeline stood in the pit and rummaged around like a lunatic. Her body and hands were covered in dirt. "Noah Quincy, Noah Quincy,e out!" The bodyguards who were guarding the ce were shocked by her actions. After the explosion, the team led by Wayne was clearing up all the debris from the explosion non-stop. So, they have no idea what Madeline was looking for. They were extremely confused, but none of them dared to pop the question. Wayne warned them to never upset Madeline, no matter what, as she was the love of Noah''s life. Noah marched toward Madeline and pulled her into his arms. "My dear wife, are you looking for me?" Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Madeline could not help but feel taken aback when she fell into his warm embrace. She snapped her head up and looked at him as her bloodshot eyes widened in surprise, "Noah?" "Yes, I am. Don''t be scared. I''m here." "You''re not dead?" "Yes, as you can see, I''m totally fine." "So, have you been watching me shamelessly searching for you in the pit?" "No, not really¡­" He felt that something was wrong with her. "Smack" This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain on his cheek. At that moment, everything was silent. Thomas was being blocked outside the pit as he was trying to find ways to get near the scene. He closed his eyes with his hands when Madeline pped Noah. Oh no, daddy! Maybe I should go away! Thomas sneakily turned his body but was picked up by Dn immediately. They escaped the scene as fast as they could and hid in the car. "Thomas, what''s up? Was it terrible? Was Maddie upset?'' "Yes, daddy is doomed! I have never seen mommy so furious before!" Dn touched his face subconsciously as if he could feel the pain on his cheek. On the other hand, Noah was utterly shocked after the p. Huh? Shouldn''t Madeline be d that I am alive? He expected he would receive a kiss in return, not a p! What a big p in the face! "Hey, are you upset that I am alive? Why did you p me?" Noah covered his cheek and asked sullenly. Immediately, tears started streaming down her face. "It''s¡­it''s my fault."His hands trembled in guilt. "Noah, you idiot! I don''t want to see you ever again!" Madeline pushed away his arms and stomped out of the pit angrily. Noah felt like the sky was falling. "Madeline, let me exin¡­Madeline¡­" Noah chased Madeline desperately while the bodyguards tried their best to be unnoticed in such a tricky situation. "Oh my god, Mr. Quincy was pped in the face by Mrs. Quincy, wasn''t he?" "Yeah, I saw that. Mrs. Quincy does have some guts!" "Oh no, whose orders should we obey since they''re fighting?" "Nonsense, of course, we should obey Mrs. Quincy. Didn''t you see that Mr. Quincy was not angry and even apologized to Mrs. Quincy after getting pped? Have you seen Mr. Quincy apologize to anyone before?" Madeline ignored Noah and opened Dn''s car door. "Thomas, let''s go!" "Okay, mommy." Thomas slipped into Madeline''s arms without any hesitation. Just as Madeline was starting the car, Dn rushed to her and said, "Maddie, I believe it was not Noah''s intention for that to happen. It was also coincidental that I arrived at the right time. If I waste for one minute, we might be searching for him in the pit right now¡­" Madeline ignored him and proceeded to put Thomas into the backseat. She then sat in the driver''s seat. Dn was rejected ruthlessly as she mmed the car door in front of Dn. He made a gesture to Noah sympathetically, as if he was saying, "Sorry, Noah, that''s all I could help!" Suddenly, Noah fell to the ground. Dn reacted immediately and yelled, "Noah, what''s wrong?!" Dn exaggeratedly ran toward Noah and acted like he was in shock. Madeline nced at them from the rearview mirror and hesitated to start the car. "Mommy, it looks like daddy has fainted. Should we go down and have a look? He doesn''t look like he is fine. He nearly got into an explosion, and now he fell on the ground." Thomas put his face to the window and said concernedly. Madeline wanted to ignore them as she was still furious about what happened, but Thomas turned around and pleaded for his scumbag father, "Mommy, why don''t we give him a chance? Even if daddy is dying, we must let him write his will first!" Thomas crawled from the backseat to the passenger seat and pulled her arm gently. "Fine, for the sake of the will!" Madeline opened the door and marched toward Noah. As she got closer, she realized that Noah had indeed fainted, and his face was as pale as paper. "Maddie, quick! It looks like Noah has a high fever!" Dn was secretly d that Madeline was willing topromise. Madeline ced her hand on Noah''s forehead and said, "Yes, you''re right. Let''s move him into the car, and we''ll drive back to town." "Great, but my car is too small. I can only leave Noah to your care. Since you''re also injured, why don''t you let me drive while both of you sit at the back?" Madeline was speechless. She promised to drive him back, but she did not promise to take care of him! "It''s an emergency!" Dn moved Noah into the backseat of Madeline''s car as fast as lightning, and he did not even give her the time to say no. Thomas cooperatively upied the passenger seat when Dn carried him onto it. She had no choice but to sit at the back. Soon, four of them were on the way back to town. In the backseat, Madeline''s face was sour, but she could not help but sighed when she saw Noah folding his arms and curling up due to fever. She then took off her outerwear and threw it onto Noah. "Maddie, I realized that you care for him a lot!" Dn nced at her through the rearview mirror. "It''s a misunderstanding." "Okay, okay, sure¡­" On the surface, Dn agreed with her, but deep down, he was proud of her. However, he was impressed with Noah as well. To get her attention, he shamelessly let himself fall on the ground and acted sick. It was simply a trick that was out of this world. ¡­ While at North Hill Cemetery, Suzette rolled down the mountain andy in the bushes. She was woken up by the pouring rain. She felt her body was broken, and one little movement could cause immense pain. The rain poured aggressively on her body, face, and in her eyes. The hatred in her heart was getting stronger. It''s all because of Madeline Grant. I wouldn''t be where I am here if it were not because of her! I can''t die, I need to survive. I must revenge, and let her rot in hell! Suzette was resentful. She tried to crawl up on her own, but her body did not respond to her. Just as she was in despair, a car with blinding headlights was heading in her direction. The bright light shot at her, showing her bloody body. Suzette saw hope and crawled toward the car with all her might. "Save¡­save me, please." The ck car stopped at the side of the road. The driver, who went down from the driver''s seat, was holding an umbre. He jogged to the backseat and opened the door. Joseph Quincy''s crutch stabbed into the mud, and he walked toward her, back-facing the blinding headlights. He was like a god descending from the sky. Behind the golden-framed sses, a pair of powerful eyes stared at her face, and let out a wry smirk. "Mrs. Grant, long time no see." Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Something about Joseph''s low voice and the ominous weather made him look more menacing than he already did. Once Suzette saw him, she knew he was no savior but rather the devil incarnate. "Stay- Stay away from me!" Suzette screamed in fear but quickly passed out from shock after that. "I see that you''re still useless after all these years." Joseph sighed. "Bring her home." "Yes, sir!" ¡­ On the other hand, the rain continued to fall as Madeline, and the others returned to the Maple Forest Vi, giving Noah a perfect opportunity. "Madeline, I know you''re upset with me, but the rain''s making it impossible, and I''m tired. Can''t you let me rest for a while?" With puppy eyes, Noah pleaded at Madeline at the entrance. "Fine, but we''re leaving once the rain stops!" Madeline noticed Noah''s pale face and reluctantly agreed to stay. "Great." Noah beamed and was helped up the stairs by Dn. Unable to hold back any longer, Noah spat out a mouthful of blood once they reached the second floor, shocking Dn. "Noah!" "Shh, quiet. Don''t let Madeline hear you." "What happened? Why did you suddenly spit out blood?" Dn asked as he recalled Noah was doing well following a prior checkup. "It''s nothing. My wound reopened." "There''s no way that could cause you to spit out blood! Let me check!" Dn was panicking after seeing Noah''s condition. He quickly lifted up Noah''s shirt to examine the wound on his abdomen; blood had already seeped through the bandage. Upon removing the bandage, he finally noticed a tiny wound right above the original wound. "You were hit by a Gold Thread?" Dn widened his eyes in surprise after noticing the circr wound. The fine Gold Thread managed to stab through to the opposite side of Noah''s body. Without prompt medical attention, he could have lost his life. Yet, this fool didn''t even bother to mention a word about it! Dn thought to himself angrily. If he did not notice it by then, there was a good chance Noah would probably tell him once he was on his deathbed! "Don''t worry, Dn. I''ll be alright." Noah noticed Dn''s worried look and quickly reassured him. "What do you mean by ''alright''? Do you know a wound like this can be fatal?!" "I was nning on telling you before we got back, but I didn''t think she''d be looking for me down at the pit. I was afraid that she would panic if she couldn''t find me." "Yet, you''re not afraid that she''d cry if you die?" Dn red at him while taking out his medicine chest to treat his wound. Thankfully he had brought a designated medicine chest, or else Noah''s condition would have been far worse. "I wouldn''t die, seeing that I have you here," Noah replied and chuckled. "Hmph, that''s ttering, but if we''d been even a few minuteste, my life would''ve been ruined by your death!" "Thank you, Dn." "If you really want to be thankful, then stop getting hurt! You know I''m busy!" "Alright." "Hmm? Strangely, we found ourselves on the same page!" Carefully, Dn smeared the special ointment over the wound and reced the bandage. As much as it had annoyed him, he did not have the heart to teach Noah a lesson by giving him a harsh stitch to the wound. "Well, I know you''re worried about me, so I will do as you say." "Then, will you buy me a new phone?" "What if I double the budget for research this year?" "Really?" Dn immediately beamed, relieved that Noah was not babbling incoherently from his wound. "But, can you go and help check in on Madeline? I noticed that she was covered in scratches, so it''d be great if you could tend to her wounds. It''s not that I''m begging you. I''m just scared that she won''t cooperate with meter on." "Of course!" "Thanks a lot!" "Oh my, you don''t have to thank me, Mr. Quincy!" Dn eximed as he cheerfully lugged his medicine chest over to visit Madeline. Noah chuckled after seeing Dn''s giddy stroll. Carefully, he got back up to his feet and slowly made his way down the stairs. On the second floor, the door to Madeline''s room was slightly ajar as the sight of Dn pleading with Madeline unveiled. "It''s going to be tough for you to tend to all those scratches, Maddie. Why don''t you let me help?" Dn knelt down with his medicine chest, clutching Madeline''s leg as he begged. Madeline, however, quickly turned down his offer. "I can handle this on my own." "Maddie, do you not like me anymore?" Dn raised his head and gazed pityingly at Madeline, who suddenly despised him. "Hmph, did you really not expect me to despise you when you agreed to put up an act with Noah?" Madeline mercilessly outed Dn. "Sigh, it''s not that I can''t refuse. Dn has been sponsoring theb''s research! Do you think I really stood a chance against him? I would''ve beaten him up with you every time he bullies you if I didn''t need to rely on him!" This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Really?" Madeline raised her brow warily. She was about to toss Dn out of the room and rx in a hot bath when she saw a shadow at the door. The thought that Dn was probably sent by Noah struck her shortly after. "Of course, we''ll always be best friends!" Dn said as he started to massage Madeline''s leg. He would do anything for five billion dors! "Very well then. This wound hurts a little; the skin was probably pulled open¡­" Madeline replied as she stretched her arm out for Dn to check. Once Madeline agreed to let Dn tend to her wounds, he sighed in relief, and the two cautiously walked down the stairs. Madeline also took a nce at the door and noticed that the person she had seen was gone. She then finally asked the thing that she had been bothering about. "Noah¡­ is going to be fine, right?" "Uh¡­" Dn was caught off guard by her question. What did she mean by that? And here I thought she was mad at him, yet now she seems to care. Is that a good thing? Questions started to flood into Dn''s mind. "Is he seriously hurt and having a fever? Ouch¡­¡± Madeline became concerned when Dn did not answer and identally scratched her wound. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 "Hey, don''t move! Noah is fine!" After hesitating, Dn decided to follow Noah''s request and temporarily conceal from Madeline that Noah was injured. "Really?" "Of course! I never lie." Dn looked at Madeline and talked nonsense with a serious face. Madeline was speechless. Looking at his confident expression, she felt something was wrong, but she had no evidence. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. First-floor living room. Noah walked down the stairs while holding onto the railing. Wayne immediately stepped forward to help Noah sit on the living room sofa. "Sir, are you injured?" "I''m fine. It''s just a slight injury. Have you settled Lone Wolf?" "Yes, I''ve locked him at the base." "Okay, let''s go to see him now." "Sir, you are injured now. You can see him tomorrow. I will guard him by myself. He can''t run away!" "The medicine in Madeline''s body needs to be rified. I want to ask him about it. There is no dy!" The unknown risk was the most frightening. Noah did not dare to take Madeline''s risk. If he could rify that medicine, she would take less risk. "Sir!" "Don''t stop me! I know my body well." Noah stood up and walked toward the outside of the vi. "Wait..." Wayne felt a headache. Noah was visibly pale, but he still insisted on going out. Seeing Noah was about to leave the vi, Wayne considered whether to rush up and beg Noah to stay. Suddenly, Madeline''s voice came from behind. "Noah Quincy!" "Yes, Mrs. Quincy. Any order?" Noah turned around when he heard Madeline''s voice, with a smile on his pale face. "I''m hungry. Make me a pancake!" Madeline ordered Noah casually. Seeing Noah still standing on the spot, Madeline gave him a chance again. She asked, "What are you waiting for? You said you want to apologize to me. Are you going to give me an apology without taking any action?" "Okay. I''ll make it now." Looking at Madeline, Noah suddenly smiled dotingly. Then, he turned and walked into the kitchen. Wayne knelt to Madeline in his heart when he saw Noah following her order obediently. Sure enough, only Mrs. Quincy can make Mr. Quincy stay! "Mrs. Quincy, this is a new mobile phone for you. The card has been repaired. You can use it normally." Wayne stood beside Madeline respectfully. The phone was ready long ago, but he forgot to give it to Madeline. He handed it to Madeline with both hands. "Thank you." Madeline directly took the phone from Wayne. "You''re wee. It''s my honor to serve you. Just order me when you need anything." "Okay." "Have a good rest. I''m going to help Sir make the pancake." "Okay." Looking at Wayne''s respectful and thoughtful look, Madeline felt that Wayne seemed to treat her better. Is this my illusion? While thinking wildly, she had already turned on her phone. She looked at the functions on it. Sure enough, all the apps she usually used were there. Madeline had not seen Albert since she met Lone Wolf. Therefore, she called Albert immediately after getting the phone. Although Thomas said that Albert had sent him a message to report safety, Madeline needed to find out what had happened to Albert. When Albert picked up the call, Madeline got up and went to the balcony with the phone. "Ms. Madeline, I''m sorry. I didn''t investigate it clearly. I had put you in danger." Albert med himself. "What happened while you were in the hospital?" "At that time, I went up to the second floor and found no patient in the hospital. Mr. Jacot and those two nurses suddenly disappeared too. I felt something was wrong. Just when I wanted to inform you about it, I was knocked out by someone! And when I woke up, I found that I had been sent to a nearby hospital by Mr. Quincy''s people." "Are you injured?" Madeline subconsciously asked when she heard Albert say that. "Just a slight injury. It doesn''t matter. Ms. Madeline, I''m in Northern Suburbs Hospital now, but I find something wrong here. Northern Suburbs Hospital is only 2 kilometers away from the Blue Sky Mental Hospital. If someone purposely turned the mental hospital into a battlefield, the staff might move those patients to a nearby hospital, which meant..." "You mean, maybe Angie was transferred to Northern Suburbs Hospital?" Madeline asked with a hint of excitement when she understood what Albert meant. What a brilliant trick! "That''s right. I''ll stay here tonight to continue the investigation. Wait for my good news." "Okay, be careful yourself. If you need any help, call Thirteen to help you." After finishing the conversation, Madeline hung up the phone. Her expression turned cold. In Imperia, besides Noah, who else can destroy a hospital and make such a big game? She pondered quietly. Soon, a name gradually emerged in her mind. Well, it''s clear. I can''t avoid some matters after all! Just as Madeline was thinking, she smelled the aroma of pancakes from the kitchen. She subconsciously opened the balcony door and returned to the house. From a distance, she saw Noah rolling up his sleeves and seriously putting a prepared pancake into a te. He looked handsome with his skillful and elegant movements. Noah subconsciously raised his head as if noticing someone was looking at him. When he saw Madeline, he showed a warm smile. "Madeline,e here." ... At Skeynia, in an ancient rose castle of the manor. The wanton winding vines tightly wrapped the entire castle of the manor. The lights at night shone from the intertwined vines and flickered like the devil''s eyes protruding from hell. Underneath the castle, mottled stone steps went all the way down. There were three floors of underground space. With each lower floor, the environment became more humid and dark. At this very moment, in the deepest part of the castle underground, Suzette was lying on a rusty iron bed in a small and dark room. She was diagnosed with aminuted fracture all over her body by the doctor. If the doctor did not treat her in time, she would not survive for three days at most. Suzette stared nkly at the scarlet ceiling. The despair and fear had been upying her brain. When she heard the sound of iron chains colliding at the door, she turned her head in panic. She looked at the person who came to the room and said tremblingly, "Help me...save me...please..." Joseph opened the iron door and stepped into the room with a cane. He still looked like a gentleman, but he had an evil charm in his eyes that made people chill. Joseph answered, "Save you? That''s not a problem. But you need to give me a reason." "I never told Noah what happened back then. I didn''t betray you. I swear!" "Keeping secrets was the condition for keeping you alive back then. Now that Noah has found out something from you. It doesn''t seem to be beneficial to keep you alive." "No, I have hatred. We have the same enemy. I think we can continue the cooperation." Suzette swallowed and continued to get her chance to live. "Well, I think what you say makes sense, but I don''t need to cooperate with a cripple." Joseph shook his head helplessly and turned to leave. Seeing that Joseph was going to leave, Suzette was anxious. So, she spoke out the secret she had buried for many years. "I know who took away the secrets of the Quincy family back then!" Chapter 177 Chapter 177 After hearing Suzette''s words, Joseph turned around. His gentle and pale face suddenly became a little gloomy. He said, "So, you knew that the secrets you sent back then were fake, but you kept it secret! You caused my dad to fail miserably. Suzette Grant, how dare you do that!" Joseph pulled out a hidden sharp knife from his cane and put it on Suzette''s neck. A wound instantly appeared on her imperfect skin. Suzette was terrified to the extreme. She shouted, "Don''t kill me! I-I didn''t know those secrets were fake back then. I found some clues after I thought about it, but when I found them out, it had been after a long time. Your dad had already emigrated abroad. I didn''t dare to mention it casually..." Seeing Joseph stop the sharp de, Suzette continued to speak boldly. She looked aggrieved as if she was a victim. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Joseph sneered. He was unmoved even though Suzette pretended to be pitiful. "Believe it or not, you can''t nder my loyalty to your dad!" Suzette said with a firm attitude. She made people feel a little convinced when she swore to Joseph. "Fine. If you tell me who was behind the scene back then, I''ll consider saving you out of hell. I advise you to tell the truth. After all, it doesn''t feel good to step into hell, right?" "I have put all the clues I found in the bank. If you save my life, I''ll give them to you. I guarantee that there''s something useful to you!" "Hmm, you''re smart." Joseph praised. He waved his hand and signaled his subordinates to enter the room. "Sorry for being rude. I''m dying now. I just want to live," Suzette said respectfully. "Send her to the research center," Joseph ordered Fred. "Yes." Fred nodded. Then, he immediately arranged for someone to carry Suzette out. After the people left, Fred continued to speak. "Sir, this woman is full of lies. Why do you believe her?" "At least she has said something right. We can cooperate when we have the same enemy. After all, she has hatred. She will y her role sooner orter." Joseph picked up his cane and walked out of the iron prison while speaking. "But what happened back then might have something to do with Suzette and Angie. We cannot be sure whether Suzette is an enemy or a partner." Fred was anxious. He did not want to see Joseph deceived by Suzette. So, Fred boldly expressed his doubts. "Are you questioning me?" "I dare not. I just think that back then..." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "About what happened back then, Dad will make the decisions. Dad has given me the order to keep Suzette and Angie''s lives. Dad still needs them. So, save their lives first. We can discuss other things later." "Yes." Seeing that Joseph was getting annoyed, Fred subconsciously stopped talking. Joseph walked up the stone steps and returned to the study on the top floor. Then, he sat in front of the computer and turned it on. Immediately afterward, a picture of a smiling woman appeared on the computer screen. Looking at the woman on the screen, Joseph showed a wanton smile. "Madeline, we will meet soon." ... At Maple Forest Vi. After a heavy rain, there was a rare tranquility at night. And after watching Madeline eat the pancake, Noah was supervised by Madeline for rest. He obedientlyy on the bed. Noah was surprised by her sudden concern for him. At the same time, he was also suspicious whether that stupid Dn exposed his injury while treating Madeline''s wound. Otherwise, how could Madeline treat him so well all of a sudden? She said she never wanted to see me again when she was in the pit. How about now? She supervised me taking a shower and going to bed. She even thoughtfully covered me with a quilt. Noah felt uneasy with Madeline''s warm concern. He even wondered, Is this the calm before the storm? Does she want to run with her children overnight? However, when Wayne, who was staying outside, reported that Madeline and the children were asleep, Noah realized he had guessed wrong. He hesitated for a long time and took out the phone. Noah sent Dn a message, "Dn, are you asleep?" Dn had received and read Noah''s message, but he ignored it. He wanted to focus on the gaming world. Noah wrote again, "I saw you''re online in the game. Are you ignoring me on purpose?" Dn replied, "I''m not Dn." Noah sent, "Okay, that''s fine. I just want to ask Dn to bandage my wound again." Dn immediately answered, "What?! What happened? I just bandaged your wound this afternoon. What have you done? I..." Dn was startled when he saw Noah''s third message. Without thinking about it, Dn directly replied to Noah with a voice message. But soon, he realized that he had identally exposed his identity. Noah wrote, "Are you Dn now?" Dn was speechless. Noah was not sly like this before. Who taught him to lie? Oh my God, I almost got five kills just now! Now Dn had no choice but to exin to his teammates. He not only quit the team, but he also needed to hang up the game. Therefore, Dn picked up his phone and turned on the voice conversion function. He entered a line, "Sorry guys, my wife is about to give birth. I have to apany her. Bye!" Without waiting for his teammates'' reactions, Dn reluctantly logged out of the game and switched to the Instagram interface. Dn wrote, "Noah, it''ste at night. You are a patient. Why don''t you go to sleep? What do you want from me?" Dn sat on the bed and wrapped himself in a quilt. He started chatting with Noah seriously. "You didn''t go to sleep either." "Isn''t it normal that I didn''t sleep? After all, I wasn''t injured. Please be careful and pay attention to your injury! Otherwise, it may affect your waist in the future." "My waist is fine," Noah replied seriously. Dn was amused when he saw Noah''s reply. This guy really cares about his waist. He''s too funny! "I don''t care if your waist is alright, but Maddie probably does. So, take care of yourself, and don''t move around, okay?" Dn took the opportunity and tried to make Noah heal his injuries obediently. Noah had a fever, but he still made pancakes for Maddie. Although I was a little unhappy that he didn''t make it for me after I treated him, I could see that he cared about Maddie. If I tell him that Maddie worries about him, he may be obedient during the treatments. "Did you tell Madeline about my injury? Madeline cared about me just because she worried about my waist?" "Huh?" Dn was confused. He did not understand what Noah meant. "Noah, I didn''t say anything to Maddie. It''s too obvious that you''re injured. You can''t me me! Noah? Are you still here? Are you angry? You have be more and more stingy recently. You were not like this before!" Dn was chanting in the dialog box, but Noah only read without reply. Half an hourter, Dn was about to fall asleep while lying on the bed with his phone. Suddenly, he heard the message notification tone. He quickly clicked on the phone screen. Noah wrote, "Madeline came to sleep with me. Don''t send me any more messages. You may wake her up." Dn answered, "Please don''t show affection to me." But Noah did not reply to Dn anymore. He had turned on do not disturb mode. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 At this moment, in Noah''s bedroom. Noah turned off his mobile phone when he found Madeline hugging the pillow and leaning toward him. He held his breath nervously. "Madeline?" Noah called softly, but Madeline did not respond to him. She habitually put her pillow on his bed, lifted the quilt, and got into the bed. Noah subconsciously wanted to lean aside to give Madeline some space. However, before he had time to move, he was wrapped around by her slender arms. Immediately afterward, Madeline got into his arms and fell asleep naively after picking afortable position. Noah felt panic when he felt her warmth and breath, especially when he smelled the fragrance of her body. But now, Madeline had slept deeply. He had no choice but to bear himself and do nothing. Noah felt ufortable and hoped to punch the wall to calm himself down. Just when he was trying to control himself, Madeline stretched out one leg and habitually put her leg on his waist. She also tightened her arms and made herself closer to him. Noah felt that Madeline had messed up his thoughts. Damn it! You must have hugged me on purpose! Noah leaned in to kiss her forehead. Then, he tried to distance himself from Madeline as much as possible. However, Madeline seemed to feel Noah was getting further away from her. She immediately pouted and frowned. She groped around with her injured hand to hug Noah again, but she identally touched his wound. "Ouch!" Noah was in pain, but he tried his best to endure the pain without making a sound. Seeing that her little hands were still groping around, he simply leaned over and let her hug him tightly. After a while, Noah found Madeline rxed when she got to hug him again. He sighed helplessly and subconsciously hugged her in his arms. "I''m here. Just sleep well." Madeline was his wife. What Noah could do was love and tolerate her. ... The Grant''s apartment. Since Bruno exposed his true character during the live broadcast, Orange Entertainment canceled his subsequent live broadcast announcements. Bruno felt he was about to be blown up as he failed to earn money. Since yesterday, he had been calling the people from Orange Entertainment, but they had blocked his calls. "Those bastards! They gave up on me!" Bruno scolded anxiously. As he did not sleep all night, his eyes swelled up. He seemed to lose all energy all of a sudden. "Sir, don''t worry. Orange Entertainment isn''t the best mediapany. We can find another media company. We will find a way out!" Kingsley came to send Bruno''s meal early in the morning. When he saw the messy apartment, he could not help persuading Bruno. "It''s over! It''s all Suzette''s fault! How dare she go to kill Madeline at this time!" Bruno was puzzled by Suzette''s behavior. Even sincest night, he thought about whether he was wrong to marry such a woman. Suzette was good-looking back then. However, she did not give birth to a son after marrying him, and now she even cheated on him! If he had known her true character earlier, he would not have given up on Eliza Harvey because of Suzette''s temptation. "Sir, about Madam, I have something to report to you." "What''s the matter? Don''t expect me to bail her out! I have no money!" Seeing Kingsley mentioning Suzette, Bruno instantly made it clear that he would not help her. That bitch has made me lose the money. She should suffer such torment! "S-sir, when I went to the police station this morning, I found someone bailed Madam out." "What?! Who bailed her out? When was she bailed out?" Bruno asked one after another. He was getting angry. This bitch! Why didn''t shee home aftering out? Could it be that she went to find that bastard James again? "I don''t know either. The people in the police station said to keep it secret. But fortunately, Madam has been bailed out. You can rest assured. Now, you should think about how to offset the negative influence of the inte. People from Orange Entertainment said if we fail to stable your character, we will be required to pay ten times the liquidated damages ording to the contract. It''s not a small sum." Kingsley put the breakfast in front of Bruno while persuading him. The time for Grant Corporation was running out, and it was almost the end of the month. If Bruno failed to find any more capital injection, Kingsley might lose his job soon. "Where is James Lowe now?" Although Bruno did not want to face reality, he felt Kingsley was right. Bruno had no time to care about who Suzette loved. It was enough for him to know who he loved. He only loved money! So, no one could dy his new n! "Our people have been watching him. He lives in his airy terrace house outside the Fifth Ring Road." "Over the years, he and Suzette have used money from the Grant family. It''s time for them to return it! Kingsley, call our people. Let''s find him. I''ve figured out how to change the situation." Bruno smiled evilly. He picked up a sandwich on the coffee table and took a bite. After that, he strode out of the apartment. Kingsley did not dare to dy. He immediately picked up the sandwiches and milk on the table and followed Bruno. Half an hourter, Bruno broke the morning tranquility of the airy terrace house. James, who was sleeping deeply, was dragged out of his bed by Bruno. James was directly awakened by the cold. Seeing Bruno and his people rushing into his house, James looked confused. "Who are you? Don''t you know it''s against thew to break into someone''s house?" James scolded angrily in a daze. When he found someone with a video camera among the people, he immediately became alert and fumbled for a shirt to put on. However, as soon as James got his pants and was putting them on, Bruno suddenly rushed out and kicked him firmly. "You shameless bastard! You not only seduced my wife, but you also encouraged her to kill her daughter! You''re too crazy!" "Bruno Grant? Are you crazy? Why did you bring so many people to my house early in the morning? Suzy and I are in true love. If you hadn''t intervened between us, we would have been together long ago!" After James saw who wasing to his house, he unconvincingly retorted Bruno. Bruno was secretly happy when he heard James'' rebuttal. The purpose of Brunoing here was to get James'' reaction. "Hit this shameless bastard!" As soon as James retorted, Bruno immediately ordered his people to punch and kick James fiercely. "How dare you harm my daughter! I''ll hit you to death!" Bruno acted as a good father character while hitting James. At the same time, Bruno kept signaling Kingsley paying attention to the camera''s position. Bruno wanted to carry out the video recording to the end! James was alone. Facing the hitting of so many people, he could only protect his head to dodge their hits. In just a while, James was injured all over his body. After Bruno finished recording the video, he ordered his people to put away the camera. Then, Bruno walked over and kicked forcefully on James'' manhood. "This is what you get for seducing my wife. I''ll make you unable to sleep with my wife again!" Bruno said viciously and continued to kick James'' manhood with greater strength. James curled up on the ground in pain. He felt his manhood broke, but he did not have the strength to resist. Under the humiliation of being deposed, James gritted his teeth and passed out. Kingsley instantly stopped Bruno. "Sir, don''t hit him anymore! He''s already fainted. He may die if you continue to hit him!" "Hmph, he''s just a shameless bastard! He deserves the death!" Although Kingsley had stopped Bruno from hitting James, Bruno did not forget to spit at James, who was lying on the ground. "Did you finish recording the video?" Bruno let out his breath and gasped from exhaustion. He took a long time to calm down and ask his people about the video. "Yes, Sir. I''ve arranged for someone to edit it. We can post this video on the inte soon! Sir, are we going to contact Orange Entertainment now?" All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "No need. The inte keeps pace with the times. We can broadcast the video ourselves. Go and register an ount with the name of The Father of the Rich Lady right now. We will start the broadcast soon! " Chapter 179 Chapter 179 In the Maple Forest Vi, Noah had a good sleep with Madeline. It seemed that sleeping with the one you loved was different. Even dreams were sweet. The sky was bright when Noah woke up. Looking at Madeline in his arms, he could not help but kiss her forehead. After that, he withdrew his arms under her body carefully and got out of bed. After several hours of rest, Noah felt much better. It was time to meet Lone Wolf. Wayne, who had been waiting downstairs, was prepared. Although he was worried about Noah''s condition, he knew he could not stop Noah if he had made up his mind. He got everything ready before Noah got downstairs. In less than ten minutes, Noah and his men were out of the city. The ce they were going was their base, located at North Hill. It was right at the back of North Hill Cemetery. Although the base was at North Hill, it was several miles apart from the North Hill Cemetery. The base was built with strong bricks in a thick forest. From afar, the three-storey building was camouged by branches of trees. It was like a secret base. Right then, in the dungeon of the base, Lone Wolf, whose hands and feet were tied by iron chains on the wall, woke up. His bloodless face looked more frightening than before. He gradually regained consciousness, and soon he realized he was in a dungeon. Lone Wolf gradually moved his fair wrists with blue veins. The iron chains made a metallic clinging sound when he moved. Suddenly, he was grinning all over his face. "Noah, do you think you can trap me here forever? Don¡¯t be silly! Haha¡­¡± Lone Wolfughed unscrupulously and immediately attracted the attention of the guards. The guards knew Lone Wolf was cunning. They went into the dungeon cautiously with crossbows in their hands. However, just before they stepped into the dungeon, they were hit by a loud bang. Right then, Noah came down to the dungeon. Seeing that the guards were knocked down to the floor, he felt something was not right. Immediately, he ran over. Inside the dungeon, Lone Wolf was waiting for him. However, in a split second, the stone wall behind Lone Wolf exploded and a hole appeared. The wind from the mountain was whistling through the hole. ¡°Noah, we¡¯ll meet again soon!¡± Lone Wolf cackled and leaped from the hole in the wall. "Lone Wolf!" All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. With a thump, the sound of something heavy falling into the water was heard. It seemed that Noah¡¯sst hope vanished. ¡°Chase after him. I don¡¯t care if we need to dive into the water. I want him alive!¡± "Yes, sir!¡± Wayne replied and ran out with his men. Standing near the hole in the dungeon, Noah touched the edge of the hole. His face darkened. The rocks were hard. Without the support of external forces, there was no way Lone Wolf could blow it open and escape. Help from outsiders? Thinking of that, Noah''s face darkened. He took out his phone and dialed Wayne''s number. "Lone Wolf is very likely to have aplices. Close the hillsides and turn on the satellite. Remember, I want him alive.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Madeline had a good sleep and slept all the way until the morning. However, as soon as she opened her eyes, she was stunned. How did I end up in Noah¡¯s room? Don¡¯t tell me I sleepwalked to his roomst night? Damn it! Madeline sat up at once. However, as soon as she found out that she was alone in the room, she breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Noah was not around. Madeline thought she could sneak out without being noticed. Thinking of that, Madeline picked up a pillow and wanted to leave. However, as soon as she turned around, she bumped into a strong body. She raised her head and stared into Noah''s bright eyes. ¡°Are you trying to sneak away?¡± Catching Lone Wolf was not easy. Noah thought he should go back when Madeline woke up. Luckily I caught her. Otherwise, she would have escaped! Madeline could not believe what she heard. She could not believe that Noah returned. Furthermore, Noah was all wet. How could one resist a sexy, hot body in the early morning? "Well, if I tell you, I don''t know why I ended up herest night. Do you believe me?" Madeline blushed and lowered her head. She wanted to avoid Noah¡¯s gaze. ¡°I believe you.¡± Noah wiped his wet hair with a towel. It seemed that he would believe anything that Madeline said. For a moment, Madeline was surprised. He believes me? Really? However, it was not the time to think about it now. Madeline wanted to leave Noah¡¯s room as fast as she could. She lifted her hand and touched Noah¡¯s face. ¡°Great! I like your answer. Remember that all the time. I¡¯m still sleepy. I want to go back now.¡± However, before Madeline could take a step forward, Noah grasped her hand. "Wait a minute.¡± Damn, I knew he is not going to let me go so easily! ¡°Yes?¡± Madeline asked, pretending to be patient. However, Noah did not answer her. He held her hand slowly and carefully moved her hand from his face to his body. ¡°What¡­ What''re you doing?¡± Madeline was shocked. She could not help but scream. She was not the one who initiated it. She did not want to touch him although it felt good. Noah then moved Madeline¡¯s hand to his chest, abdomen, and finally stopped at the wound on his lower abdomen. Before Madeline could react, her hand ripped the dressing off his wound. Immediately, Madeline saw scars on Noah¡¯s body. Although it was healed, it still looked frightening. ¡°Can you change the dressing for me since you ripped them off?¡± Noah stared at Madeline pleadingly. He looked serious. "What?" Hearing that, Madeline was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped. ¡°Noah, how could you use me? I didn¡¯t rip your wound dressing! How could you put the me on me instead?¡± ¡°Here, the first aid kit!¡± Noah stuffed the first aid kit into Madeline¡¯s arms and turned around. It seemed that he did not think he did anything wrong. Madeline wanted to throw the first aid kit away. However, as soon as she saw that Noah¡¯s wound was still swollen, she hesitated. Damn it! I¡¯ll help him onest time. Madeline opened the first aid kit and took out a cotton swab. Noah, on the other hand, was already sitting beside the bed. ¡°I believe that my wound will recover soon with the medicine that Dn gave me. Don¡¯t worry about me, okay? You can check it for me from time to time.¡± Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Madeline''s hand shivered while holding a cotton swab. Her cheeks were flushed. "Noah, why are you talking nonsense early in the morning? I''ve had enough! You can ask for Dn''s help." Madeline threw the cotton swab away and ran away nervously. Ugh! What''s wrong with Noah? How dare he? Madeline rubbed her face to calm herself down. Unfortunately, all she could think of was Noah''s abs. She gasped at the thought of it. He must be doing it on purpose! Madeline stormed down the stairs. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a tiny figure. She had a bad feeling. "Mommy, did you sleep with Daddy in the same room yesterday?" Thomas asked excitedly, just as she had expected. "Am I getting a baby sister soon?" Thomas wanted to check if Noah felt well enough to make him an omelet. He did not expect to see Madeline walk out of Noah''s room. "No! You''re not getting a baby sister," Madeline eximed. "But you¡­" Madeline hurriedly covered Thomas¡¯ mouth before he could finish his sentence, and she picked him up with her arms. She let go of Thomas when they reached the first floor. "You''re acting weird, Mommy. Did you sleepwalk to daddy''s roomst night?" Thomas asked. Oh my. Thomas is too smart. Madeline decided to distract Thomas. "Well, Thomas, you''ve been longing for a ymate. Should we invite Zeke over for a few days?" Madeline asked. "Oh, Zeke is always busy. We shouldn¡¯t trouble her." Thomas quickly rejected the suggestion. "Oh no! I have to meet Colt now." Thomas fled hastily when Zeke was mentioned. Madeline felt victorious when she saw Thomas running away. Ha! He shouldn¡¯t be asking for a baby sister anytime soon. If he dares, I will invite Zeke over to y with him. Madeline thought while walking back to her room. Noah overheard the conversation between them. He narrowed his gaze and smirked. He looked at the screen of his phone. He received Zeke''s information, and he downloaded it. Bruno had finished editing the video of him assaulting James. He directed Kingsley to deliver it with him, along with broadcasting equipment, to the Grant Residence. The Grant Residence was burned to rubble. However, Bruno did not have the funds to rebuild it. As a result, it remained in ruins. The remains of what was left was scattered all around. It was a devastating scene. Bruno pushed the gate open, and he found a perfect spot to record the whole mess. He started his live stream. To show that he was miserable, he wore a worn-out padded jacket without any heating equipment. Kingsley shared the video on the Inte before the live stream began to attract attention. Many people had already viewed it before entering the live stream. All of them were extremely curious after watching the video. Once Bruno went online, the number of watchers increased tremendously. Bruno was satisfied with the result. He quickly answered everyone''s questions. "What you''re seeing behind me is the Grant Residence. It is our former house. Unfortunately, my wife had an affair with James. He burned down my house to get back at me. However, I could not prove James'' guilt." He continued to say, "I didn¡¯t n to expose them until James decided to harm my daughter." To victimize himself, he framed James for burning down the Grant Residence. People on the Inte had always hated disloyalty. James sessfully caused outrage among them. Many of the watchers apologized for misunderstanding Bruno. Some of them even suggested canceling their refunds. Bruno was overjoyed when this topic was brought up. He knew that he would benefit by victimizing himself. That was why he had negotiated with the manufacturer before the live stream began. He would continue to sell the product during the stream. By going directly to the manufacturer, he could earn even more without using Orange Entertainment. "I hope that you won¡¯t ask for refunds. I''m sorry for causing trouble for everyone, so the manufacturers and I decided to offer a huge discount for all new and existing orders." "Wow, that''s very nice of you, Mr. Grant." "Yes, it''s very touching when he cares about his customers." "Mr. Grant, you''re a great father and a responsible streamer. I will ask all of my friends to support your business." "Mr. Grant, does your daughter know about your sacrifice?" "Isn''t it time for Madeline to realize her mistake?" "Madeline, you should not be ignorant anymore!" Somehow, the people started toment on Madeline''s action again. "I know that Madeline has her own concerns, but I believe that she will make up with me one day!" Bruno answered. The people pitied Mr. Grant more after hearing his exnation. If I continue to have this much attention, I will be the richest streamer in no time. Bruno reflected to himself. "Dad!" Bruno heard a familiar voice all of a sudden.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He turned his head abruptly, and he fell from his chair in shock. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 "Dad, what happened? Are you hurt? Let me help you up¡­" Madeline studied Bruno anxiously, then ran over and took hold of his arm. Bruno''s video camera caught every detail of this scene, sending shockwaves through the livestream viewers. All of them could not believe their eyes. "That''s Madeline, isn''t it? I''m not mistaken, right?" "Mr. Grant''s wish has been fulfilled! Madeline''se to visit him atst; how moving!" "Ms. Grant seems very concerned for Mr. Grant. It doesn''t look like they''re on bad terms at all!" "I second the abovementer''s viewpoint!" Everyone viewing Bruno''s broadcast began gossiping and exchanging views about the touching rtionship between father and daughter. By then, Bruno had regained hisposure somewhat. Madeline and Kingsley helped him up from the ground and eased him into his chair again as he sat down shakily. "M-Madeline, why are you here?" Bruno asked incredulously as he stared at Madeline. He suspected that she had some ulterior motive for showing up, but he also wanted to boost his poprity and gain more views, so he did not end the broadcast just yet. "I came to see how you were doing. I didn''t know that you were going to be streaming, though. Never mind, I''ll apany you for it!" Madeline answered dutifully and unceremoniously pulled up a chair alongside Bruno. "Huh?" Bruno''s first thought was to decline her offer, but before he had time to voice his objections, Madeline had already sat down beside him and was greeting the livestream viewers. "Hello everyone. I''m Madeline Grant. Thank you so much for being part of my dad''s livestream! I hope you''ll continue to support him in the future!" In the blink of an eye, she transformed into a rather shy yet hardworking daughter who was doing her best to help her father get more business. "Yes, yes, that''s right. I''m very thankful for everyone''s support. I''m really touched that Madeline showed up today. I''m sure it was everyone''s well wishes and support that moved her toe and see me finally¡­" When Bruno saw that his viewership was experiencing an exponential surge, he no longer bothered about why Madeline hade. Forcing himself to follow her lead, he began chattering away inconsequentially. He had assumed that the viewers would be moring to order his products after what he said. Unfortunately, however, everyone''s attention was no longer on him. "Ms. Grant, are you really Mrs. Noah Quincy now? How does it feel like to live in thep of luxury?" "Have you used the eye cream mentioned earlier in the stream? Mr. Grant said that he personally selected it for you. Is it effective?" "That''s right, and that shampoo as well! Your hair is in such wonderful condition; is it because you used that particr product? If it is, then I''m cing an order for ten bottles right away!" "Ten for me too!" Madeline looked gorgeous on the livestream. Her fairplexion was wless and porcin-smooth; even her casual, windblown hair looked like lustrous strands of silk. In fact, it would have been impossible for anyone not to notice her. Noticing that his viewers'' attention had started to drift and Madeline was just sitting there, Bruno''s anxiety rose. Deliberately lowering his voice, he murmured, "Madeline, what are you just sitting there for? Hurry up and tell everyone that you''ve used those products, otherwise how am I going to sell anything?" "Hmm? But I haven''t used them before, Dad. I can''t lie to everyone!" Madeline blurted out as if by ident. She did not appear to understand what Bruno wanted her to do. "What do you mean, you haven''t used them before? I chose them for you myself, my dear. Think back on it a little. Perhaps you''ve forgotten¡­" Bruno kept darting very pointed nces at Madeline, hoping that she would say what he wanted her to say and not cause trouble. Unfortunately for him, Madeline was not about to y his little game. "Dad, being truthful is one of the most basic qualities of a decent person. I really haven''t seen these products before, even in the past!" Madeline picked up the products that Bruno had mentioned while streaming, looking exceptionally awkward at having to make such an admission. "Furthermore, I wouldn''t havee to sit in on this broadcast with a big smile stered on my face if you hadn''t threatened to kidnap my son, just to coerce me into showing up! But I never thought that you would sink so low just for the sake of money! Even if you go ahead and kidnap your own grandson, I''m not going to be your aplice when ites to these products!" Madeline''s eyes glistened, and tears rolled down her cheeks. "I kidnapped your son a month ago! Why are you bringing that up now? You¡­you¡­" Bruno retorted instinctively, enraged. He felt that Madeline was far too naive and ignorant of the ways of the world. Perhaps she had shown up today just to ruin everything! "Mr. Bruno!" In shock, Kingsley tried to recall Bruno to his surroundings, but the damage was already done. "You wretched girl! Are you trying to mess with me?" Toote, Bruno realized that Madeline had tricked him. In a rage, he bellowed angrily, half-rising from his chair to strike her. The entire livestream audience was stunned as they watched the scene unfold! "Oh my god, what sort of a diabolical grandfather would kidnap his own grandchild!" "I agree! Diabolical, evil grandfather indeed! If I were Madeline, I wouldn''t even want to bother with him!" "A blood rtion would never do that!" This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Dad, I wouldn''t dare to mess with you! I just didn''t want you to y on the sympathy and curiosity of your wonderful viewers to try and sell no-brand, unverifiable products. In the end, that''s only going to cause problems for you and everyone else. I know you wanted to create the impression that both of us aren''t on good terms so everyone would feel sorry for you. If you don''t want to see me, I can just leave¡­" Madeline put on her most pitiful, ill-used expression and deliberately made things even worse for Bruno. "You unscrupulous wretch! You couldn''t stand the thought of seeing me bing sessful, so you had toe and ruin everything, didn''t you? You ungrateful snake! I''m going to teach you a lesson!" Bruno was so furious he was ready to explode. Heedless of appearances, he leaped up from his seat and ran after Madeline, intent on giving her the beating of her life. Toote, he realized that Madeline was no longer the weak, helpless young woman she had been five years ago! She was now shrewd enough to set a trap for him! Madeline was not about to let Bruno gain the advantage. Running swiftly she circled around the video camera and sessfully prevented him from ending the stream. Bruno was no longer young; two rounds of chasing Madeline already had him panting. However, his rage needed an outlet, so he continued blundering after her, smashing things that got in his way. "Mr. Bruno! Mr. Bruno! Please calm down! Please!" Kingsley tried to turn the stream off, but some malfunction had urred, and he was unable to end it. The only thing he could do was to prevent Bruno from digging himself even further into a hole. "Mr. Bruno! Everyone''s watching you! We need to help you somehow regain your image, that''s the most important thing!" Kingsley grabbed hold of Bruno and urgently hissed into his ear. Bruno finally registered Kingsley''s frantic warning and realized that the broadcast was still ongoing. He had never felt more like murdering Madeline. However, the camera was still streaming, so he had no choice but to suppress his fury. "Madeline, I know you''re upset with me, so you tried to cause trouble today. It''s fine, though. What can I do? You''re my daughter. I admit it. Dear viewers, you can me me or curse me as you please. I''ll take it like a man¡­" Bruno finally calmed down and tried to elicit sympathy in earnest. "I''m just telling the bare, unvarnished truth. You did kidnap my boy, and you''re definitely promoting these no-brand products¡­" Madelineined in an undertone. She spoke very softly, but anyone watching the livestream only had to turn up the volume to hear her loud and clear. "Madeline!" Bruno snarled between clenched teeth. "Alright, yes, I''m in the wrong! If you say you didn''t do it, Dad, fine, you didn''t! I do hope that in the future, you won''t try and smear my reputation any further, though. There''s been so much tension in my rtionship with Noah Quincy because of you. I''m so poor now I can''t even afford a meal. If you truly acknowledge me as your daughter, please lend me some money!" Chapter 182 Chapter 182 In front of the camera, Madeline lowered her head and sobbed. She looked pitiful. Seeing that,izens began to reprimand Bruno. "What did you say? You want money from me? In your dreams!" Bruno''s greatest fear was people asking him for money. Madeline barged into his live broadcast. Not only that, she asked him for money. He felt ridiculous. ¡°But you said to everyone that you miss me and want to acknowledge me back. So that¡¯s not what you meant?¡± Madeline¡¯s face darkened. Hearing that, Bruno was stunned. Suddenly, he felt ufortable. "Don''t look at me like that. We cut off our father-and-daughter rtionship five years ago.¡± Madeline came to ask Bruno for money. There must be financial problems with the Quincy family. What was the use of Bruno acknowledging her back now? ¡°If that¡¯s what you said. Don¡¯t lie to theizens again in the future!¡± Madeline said sternly. However, she felt disappointed. After saying that, Madeline turned around and left the studio without looking back. Bruno could not help gritting his teeth. Damn it. She ruins my broadcast! Nheless,izens watching the live broadcast were in an uproar. They were mad at what Bruno said. ¡°What a scumbag! He kidnapped his own grandson, took advantage of his own daughter and even deceived the public with the products he sold.¡± "Damn it! How dare he fool us like idiots!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s teach him a lesson!¡± "I know where he is. He is living in the same city as us. Let''s go to find the scumbag together!¡± Seeing thements from the angryizens, Bruno was horrified. "Why are you still standing there? End the broadcast quickly. Unplug the cable! Hurry!¡± After leaving the studio, Madeline walked all the way to the roadside and got into her car. She feltplicated. He is my father, but why is he so meant to me? Since Madeline was young, Bruno only had Angie in his eyes. Madeline was always an outsider. However, after what happened today, Madeline did not seem to bother now. Sitting in the car, Madeline pondered. However, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She came back to her senses right away. The call was from Albert. ¡°Ms. Madeline, I found Angie.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on her. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After hanging up the phone, Madeline started the car and drove all the way to the hospital located north of Imperial. Madeline was in a hurry. She drove in the fastne. Luckily, it was not rush hour, and it only took her an hour to get out of the city. In the suburb, the number of cars on the road were less, and sometimes, there was not even a single car in sight. Madeline was pleased. However, when she was only a few kilometers away from the hospital, a van suddenly stopped in front of the crossroads and crashed into her car. Both Madeline and the van were driving very fast. Madeline could not dodge away, and the van was hit. It then slid all the way under the bridge not far away. Madeline¡¯s head hit the airbag. She felt dizzy. However, she was still conscious. The car Madeline was driving was specially modified. Although it was hit, it was not severely damaged. Madeline struggled to open the door. However, she felt a bit wobbly on her legs to get out. Right then, the sound of liquid trickling made her horrified. The oil tank of her car was leaking. Madeline knew she had to run for her life. She tried to push the door open with all her strength. The moment the door was opened, she breathed a sigh of relief. She quickly unfastened the seat belt and wanted to climb out. However, her leg was stuck. Madeline tried to pull her leg out but was in vain. Then she felt giddy again. Click! Suddenly, Madeline saw sparks outside her car. She panicked. Am I going to die? Madeline was in despair. Suddenly, a pair of branded leather shoes appeared in front of her eyes. She raised her head subconsciously and saw a handsome face. ¡°Jo!¡± When Joseph was her senior, Madeline used to call him ¡°Jo.¡± "Maddie, how are you? Long time no see," said Joseph as he looked down at Maddie with a smile. However, before Madeline could react, Joseph grabbed her shoulder and pulled her out of the car. Madeline could not help but wobble. She still felt dizzy. Joseph had no choice but to hold her in his arms and ran away. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. As soon as Joseph and Madeline were out of the car, the overturned car burst into mes, followed by an explosion. The overwhelming explosion caused Madeline to ck out. When she woke up again, she was in the hospital. As soon as Madeline opened her eyes, she saw Joseph, sitting on the edge of her bed. He was reading a magazine casually with golden-rimmed sses. Madeline was stunned. Immediately, she sat up. ¡°Don¡¯t move. The doctor said you have a mild concussion. You need to rest more. You¡¯re going to get sick again if you don¡¯t stay in your bed!¡± Joseph warned without taking his eyes off the magazine. "Why did you save me?" Madeline looked at Joseph, feeling confused. ¡±I¡¯m your senior. I should save you!¡± ¡°Really? But as far as I remember, you always take revenge.¡± ¡°Well, things changed. Although I was very angry with you for what you¡¯ve done, I chose to forgive you.¡± Joseph closed the magazine and put it aside. Then, he stood up and poured a ss of water for Madeline. Nheless, Madeline refused to take the ss and ignored himpletely. "Do you think I will believe you?" asked Madeline bluntly. However, Joseph was not offended. He grabbed Madeline¡¯s hands and stuffed the ss into her hand. Madeline tried to pull her hands away but was in vain. The ss was filled with hot water. Immediately, Madeline¡¯s hands felt hot. She shook the ss off subconsciously. The ss fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Looking at the broken ss on the ground, Joseph''s face darkened. However, he quickly forced a smile. "You will believe me¡­ because I fall in love with you!" Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183: Madeline was stunned when she heard what he said. She broke intoughter when she came to her senses. "Ha! This joke is not funny at all. I suggest you change it!" Madeline was not ready to face this situation. After all, the scariest thing in the world was not being hated by Joseph, but being liked by him. "You can deny it, but I''m being dead serious." Joseph made himself clear. Can he please stop it? "Jo, if you''re being serious, then I have something to tell you. I''m legally married to Noah, and I do not intend to get a divorce with him." "Maddie, I will get rid of anyone that is in our way, including your husband." "J-Joseph, are you insane?" Anger poured through Madeline when she heard his words. "Maddie, are you dissatisfied with me?" "Wouldn''t you feel this way if I threatened to hurt your other half?" "Maddie, I would do anything for you." Her anger spiked just from talking with Joseph. How can someone as shameless as him exist? Hold up, wait a minute. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Joseph, did you send Lone Wolf here to sabotage Noah?" She should have realized it sooner. "Maddie, you''re always the brightest and smartest person." Joseph proudly admitted his action. He was even smiling smugly. "What''s your motive?" Maddie questioned him. Madeline had never heard that Joseph and Noah were enemies. They had nothing inmon except the same surname. "You are the reason!" "Please take my question seriously." "Well, I would never lie. My answer will always remain the same." "Okay, I''m going to teach you a lesson if you''re being unreasonable!" Madeline sighed. She threw a steel ball toward him when he was off his guard. Joseph caught the steel ball with his reflex, and he heard a boom. The steel ball exploded and blinded his vision. Madeline was no longer in sight when the smoke dissipated. Fred rushed over to Joseph when he heard the loud noise inside the ward, and he asked, "Sir, should I send someone to chase after her?" "No, we''ll meet again soon." "Let''s get out of here first; the smoke is too much." "Okay, to the castle." Joseph picked up the crutches and walked out of the ward. Madeline managed to escape from Joseph. She rushed toward the nearest elevator. Ding! The elevator arrived when Madeline was a few meters away from it. A woman stepped out of the elevator. "Angie?" Madeline was shocked; she was certain that she saw Angie. Even though the woman''s face was being blocked by a hat, she still looked very much like Angie. Madeline called out for Angie subconsciously; she sped up to catch up to her. Regrettably, the woman did not look back; she then disappeared into the crowd. Madeline did not go after her because Joseph was still around the area. She decided to take her leave. She hurriedly went into the elevator. She soon arrived on the first floor safely. Someone called her name when she was about to look for the hospital''s exit. "Ms Madeline!" "Albert, why are you here?" "This is Northern Suburbs Hospital. I couldn''t reach your phone just now, so I thought you were in trouble. I did not expect you to reach here by yourself!" Albert was relieved to see Madeline safe and sound. He had called Madeline''s phone countless times, but none of the calls were picked up. He was extremely worried. "This is not a suitable ce to catch up; let''s leave." Madeline was afraid that Joseph would scout for her, so she left with Albert hastily. Albert got into the car with Madeline obediently; they were leaving for the city. "Ms. Madeline, is everything alright?" Albert noticed something was off with Madeline; she was wrapping her arms all around herself. Albert and Joseph showed up just now. "Ms. Madeline, were you hurt?" Albert felt uneasy upon hearing his name. "I''m fine. But I feel like something happened between Joseph and Noah. "Please look into this matter for me." "Okay." "Sadly, we did not find Angie. It must have startled her this time around." Albert was sullen that his carelessness had caused Angie to run away. "It''s alright. She will appear sooner orter." Madeline became lost in her thoughts as she remembered the woman she saw back then. She believed that nothing was happening by chance. She felt that Angie was baiting her into a trap, and she even met Joseph just now. All of these were too coincidental. "Okay. I''ll continue to keep an eye on her. By the way, Mr. Quincy seems to be investigating Zeke." "Well, just leave him be. He found out Zeke''s existence not long ago." She was surprised that instead of interrogating her, Noah chose to investigate secretly. Hmph! He''s such a douchebag. Does he think that I''ll lie to him? "Should we inform Zeke? She''ll be furious if she discovers you''ve been lying to her about her father." "Albert, won''t you think that Zeke knows about his existence?" "Huh?" "Thomas was Zeke''s fanboy, so it''s impossible that Zeke does not know about it." My sweet daughter is brilliant! "Oh, then I don''t have to worry anymore." Albert felt a sense of relief. He had been watching over Thomas and Zeke since they were young. So he knew that Zeke was sharp and smart. He identally pissed her off once, and she ignored him for three months. "The next stop on Zeke''s tour is inside our country; she will be reaching there soon." Maybe it''s time for her toe back to have a look. Madeline was thinking up a n. At the Quinton Corporation. Noah was going through the piles of printed profiles of Mackenzie inside his office. The more he read, the more he liked her. His men failed to catch Lone Wolf, but he was overwhelmed with happiness. Hence, he did not scold any of them. Zeke looks exactly like Madeline''s younger self; she looks cute and energetic. What''s more, Zeke is so exceptional! As expected of my daughter! Noah went through all of the documents throughout the afternoon. The majority of the documents were Zeke''s certificates and achievements being reported in the newspaper. He flipped through each of her pictures, and he stared at every single one. Zeke looked so adorable and delightful in each and every photo. He was proud to be her father. Unexpectedly, he came across a picture where a little boy was holding Zeke''s hand. He was burned with anger, and his smile was long gone. He picked up his Inte phone and called for Wayne. "Sir, what do you need me to do?" Wayne was anxious when he saw Noah''s bitter face. "Find out who this brat is. I want to cut off his hand!" Chapter 184 Chapter 184 "Erm, this is inappropriate." Wayne said awkwardly, holding the photo. There was a big red cross being drawn on the boy''s hand. Noah exerted a lot of pressure while drawing it. Wayne could almost see a hole in the picture¡ªa proof of Noah''s outrage. However, the boy looked like he was around five or six years old. I don''t think I can execute this task. It''s too cruel for me! "This brat did not learn well at this age. How dare he hold my daughter''s hand? How about I go and bury him alive?" Noah''s eyes widened with rage. He stood up and wanted to look for the kid. Wayne immediately held on to his thigh. "Sir, please give it a second thought. The boy is merely five years old!" "He has been behaving improperly since he was young; it will only get worse when he grows up." "Sir, you don''t have to worry. A young child does not understand the concept of gender. All he thinks about it is friendship." "Is it true?" "Yes, just like Thomas and Colt, at their age, they won''t think about romantic rtionships!" Wayne nodded and tried to convince Noah. "Okay. "I''ll let the little brat off the hook this time." Noah gave in unwillingly. Wayne got up from the ground and wiped away the sweat on his forehead helplessly. He knew from that moment that someone new had been added to the priority list of the Quincy family. "Have you found out Zeke''s tour itinerary?" "Yes. Zeke is currently on tour in Danitzer, followed by the Isles. The earliest that she can be back is next month." Wayne reported the itinerary based on the tablet. "Contact the organizer; I want to see Zeke back by next week at thetest." Noah frowned, looking at the photo of the boy holding her hands. "Okay, Sir." "Sir, should we inform Mrs. Quincy about changing Zeke''s itinerary?" "No, we can give her a surprise." "Okay!" "What about Lone Wolf?" Their men had been searching thoroughly for six hours, yet they found nothing. It really gave him a headache! "At all costs, find him." "Yes!" Madeline''s appearance caused a ruckus on the inte. When everyone was denouncing Bruno for being a scumbag, they were also spreading the rumor of Madeline. It was said that she was loathed by Mr. Quincy due to her father, so they broke up. Fans who watched the live stream came to this conclusion after sniffing around. An article reported that Madeline was dumped thanks to her father. It was even disclosed that Madeline appeared in the live broadcast to borrow money from her douchebag father. The writer wrote the news as if it were Madeline. The article had been widely circted on the inte. Theizens who misunderstood and boycotted Madeline felt sorry for her encounter. In one week, Madeline became infamous. However, Madeline was indifferent about the incident. She was still leading a normal life. At home, she was scrolling through thement sections while eating the watermelon prepared by Albert. She even sipped some chocte milk in between. "Ms. Madeline, it seems like things are getting out of hand. Should we interfere?" Albert was upset about the rumor getting worse. "Of course, we''re going to interfere when it''s the right time." But don''t you think that the writer knows way too much?" "Ms. Madeline, is the writer someone close to us?" "Well, most probably the writer''s an old acquaintance. Otherwise, it''s impossible for them to know so well about my past. I was tracking down their IP address; we''ll know who is behind all of this soon. Eh? What is happening?" Madeline was about to show Albert the IP address, but one of the hot searches caught her eye. "Madeline''s New Lover!" She clicked on the link curiously; there were even proven pictures inside. Joseph was being addressed as her new lover. The picture being taken was when Joseph was saving her in the car ident. The photo was taken intentionally, so her whole face can be seen clearly. Meanwhile, Joseph''s perfect side view was being shown in the photo. It could be seen that Joseph was undoubtedly handsome. The picture was purposely taken at an angle where both of them looked intimate. She would almost believe this was true if she had not been at the incident herself. "Ms. Madeline, what is this about? "Why does this man look so familiar?" "You definitely know who he is." "He is Joseph." "W-What?" "I ran into a car ident when I was on the way to Northern Suburbs Hospital. Joseph rescued me and brought me to the hospital." "What about this photo? The two of you¡­" They look exactly like a couple. Albert was aghast at his thought. Fortunately, he was perceptive. He then realized Joseph might deliberately leak such a rumor. "I was careless for not realizing his n. He must have directed this to provoke Noah." "What should we do for now?" "I''m not letting him take advantage of him. Investigate Noah''s whereabouts. Let''s ask him out on a date!" "D-Date?" "Yes. Colt is out with Dn for a check-up. So we''re only left with Thomas. Bring him down!" Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Alright!" Albert knew Madeline''s intention. He quickly executed her request. Madeline and Thomas arrived at the Quinton Corporation in twenty minutes. "Ms. Madeline, I confirmed with Wayne; Mr. Quincy is in his office now." Albert opened the car''s door for her and spoke. "Mommy, why are you bringing Daddy''s lunchbox all of a sudden? Is he doing something wrong?" Thomas was confused, so he asked Madeline. "Don''t be ridiculous; this is called caring among family members." "A-Are you sure?" Thest time Madeline made a lunchbox for him was when he identally blew up the fish pond next door. Madeline was gentle with him back then, assuring him that blowing up a fish pond is normal. She then made a lunchbox for him. He could still taste the bitterness in his mouth back then. "Of course, I''m sure!" Madeline reassured him and then pulled him into the Quinton Corporation. She was holding a pink lunchbox in her hand. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 This was the first time she had set foot in this ce in five years. Five years ago, she wanted to disclose her pregnancy to Noah. However, she was stopped outside of the building, and she did not manage to see him after waiting for three hours. In the end, she fainted due to exhaustion. Dn was the one who sent her home. She was so stupid back then. She foolishly waited for him even though she knew he would not appear. She was at the front desk with Thomas while she was lost in her thoughts. This time around, she did not try tomunicate with the front desk. She sat down in the waiting area and asked Thomas to contact Noah. She knew the front desk would not let them in without an appointment, so she did not bother trying. The Quinton Corporation looked more magnificentpared to five years ago. It seemed that they were developing well throughout the years. Even the sofas in the waiting area were morefortable than before. Madeline put the lunchbox aside and looked at Thomas, who was on the phone. "Hello, Daddy. I''m here to see you. Hurry and pick me up!" Thomas was thrilled. Madeline could not hear the other end of the phone call. However, judging by how happy Thomas was, they would go in no time. "It''s done. Daddy wille down to pick us up immediately." "Okay, let''s wait for him here." Madeline patted the seat beside her. She then handed Thomas a cup of preheated chocte milk. Thomas leaned against Madeline, and he was basking in the sun contentedly. Hehe! I''m the only child that hangs out with Daddy and Mommy today. I''m so happy! His good mood did notst long because a beautifuldy in uniform interrupted him. "Thomas, Mr. Quincy asked me to pick you up; pleasee with me." Leanna spoke gently in a respectful tone. "Who are you? Where''s my daddy? He promised to pick me up!" Thomas said with a frown. Although she was elegant and gorgeous, he was unhappy to see her. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He usually liked to talk to good-lookingdies, but it was their family time now. He did not want anyone to disturb their time together. "Thomas, Daddy might be busy at the moment. Let''s just follow this beautiful aunty." Madeline wasforting Thomas while getting ready to go upstairs. However, Leanna stopped her from going in. "Miss, I''m sorry to inform you that Mr. Quincy only asked me to bring Thomas up." Leanna said. Madeline was stunned upon hearing it. Noah Quincy, you''re a douchebag! How dare you do this to me? "Is this what you want? Or is this what Mr. Quincy wants?" Madeline asked mockingly. "Of course this is what Mr. Quincy wants. Miss, please do not make my job difficult." She tilted her head down subconsciously, fearing Madeline would see through her lie. "Okay. If that''s the case, Thomas, please pass the lunchbox to your Daddy. I''ll be waiting for you here. Madeline did not want to force her way in; she simply handed the lunchbox over to Thomas. She then sat down on the sofa again. Thomas nced at Leanna and then at his mommy. He decided to follow Leanna obediently. He gave his mommy a meaningful look before he went out of her sight. Madeline speechlessly touched her forehead; she took pity on that beautifuldy. Well, I guess Leanna is asking for it. She can only pray that our Little Devil won''t torture her that much. Thomas innocently held Leanna''s hand and followed her into the elevator. Leanna thought that Thomas did not seem bright. So she wanted to take advantage of him. "Thomas, the lunchbox seems heavy. Do you need me to hold it for you?" "Okay, Aunty, thank you. You''re so pretty." Thomas tilted his head up and stared at Leanna harmlessly with his eyes wide open. "Oh, thank you. Thomas, is your mother or me more beautiful?" "Erm¡­" "Daddy taught me not to lie at all. I think that you''re prettier." Thomas said it hesitantly. Hmph! You''re so ugly! You will never be as attractive as my mommy! By all means, my mommy is ten thousand times more beautiful! "Haha, really? You''re such a cute child. So, what if I''m your mommy?" Leanna said it persuasively. She heard that Thomas was the apple of Mr. Quincy''s eye. If Thomas epts me, this means that Mr. Quincy will be epting me too. Right? Even though Mr. Quincy announced that Madeline was still his wife, she did not move back to the Quincy residence after so many days. Mr. Quincy must be admitting her as his wife for the sake of their child. What''s more, that foolish woman was exposed for having a new lover. This is such a great chance for me! "Aunty, do you want to be my mommy?" It''s good to have dreams, but you shouldn''t be daydreaming at this hour,dy! "Can I?" "Aunty, you''re so beautiful. Of course you can." "Thomas, are you serious? I never expected you to be so pleasant to chat with. Why didn''t I get to know you earlier?" "It''s never toote. I like you; I''m sure daddy will like you too." Thomas was blurting out nonsense. It''s so obvious that you want to snatch my dad away from my mommy. Who do you think you are? "R-Really? Your dad will like me too?" Leanna was all over the moon. "Yes, especially when you know how to make lunchboxes." Thomas had something up his sleeve. "T-Thomas, when we get to Mr. Qunicy''s office, can I tell him that I packed this lunchbox? I promise to be a good mother to you if I ever have the chance." Leanna got so worked up that she almost started to jump around. At that moment, Leanna felt like Thomas was her lucky star! "Be good to me?" even better than how my biological mother treats me?" Thomas was serious when he asked this question. From what he knew, no woman could treat him better than his own biological mother. If so, the woman must be lying. "Of course!" Leanna didn''t even flinch while answering him. Thomas looked at her indifferently, but Leanna was too self-absorbed to realize. "Alright, the lunchbox is already in your hand. You can do whatever you want with it." Thomas pretended to go along with it. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 When Noah received a call from Thomas, he was in a meeting. After briefly exining to everyone, he was about to go downstairs to pick Thomas up. Just then, Noah saw his secretary Leanna bring Thomas in when he wanted to enter the elevator. "President, I met Thomas downstairs and brought him up. Here is the lunch I made for you..." "You made my lunch?" Noah interrupted. "Yes. I''m not good at cooking, but I hope you like it." "Put it down and go out. You don''t have to make lunch for me next time." Noah originally wanted Leanna to take out the lunch box, but he felt familiar with that pink lunch box. He did not know whether it was his illusion. "Okay, I think Thomas is hungry too. Wish you have a nice meal." Leanna reluctantly left the office. She felt excited in her heart. Oh my God! Mr. Quincy has epted the lunch box! Does he interested in me? I wish so! It''s wonderful! Leanna was trembling with excitement at the door of the president''s office. At this moment, in the president''s office. Thomas directly ran up and hugged Noah''s thigh. He asked, "Daddy, do you miss me?" "Of course I miss you! Did youe here by yourself? Are you hungry? Want something to eat?" "Okay!" Thomas nodded cooperatively. Noah carried Thomas to the dining table and sat down. Looking at that pink lunch box, Noah thought, Hmm, it''s not my illusion. It''s familiar. He was more convinced that his feeling was right when he opened the lunch box. There was imperfect pasta and fried egg inside it. Noah was suspicious in his heart. After thinking for a while, he picked a spoon and took a bite. Sure enough, the taste of pasta is familiar too! Noah coughed lightly. "Daddy, is the pasta delicious? That aunty said if you think this pasta is delicious, she will be my new mommy..." Thomas looked at Noah and asked worriedly. Hearing what Thomas said, Noah instantly knew what was going on. "Thomas, don''t listen to her nonsense! No one can rece your mommy." Noah touched Thomas''s head and gentlyforted Thomas. Immediately afterward, Noah picked up the internal phone with a gloomy face and called Wayne. Noah said, "Wayne, fire Leanna from the secretary department." "Sir, did something happen?" Wayne was having lunch in the cafeteria downstairs. When he heard Noah''s instruction, he could not help being taken aback and asked Noah subconsciously. Wayne felt worried and thought, I just came to eat lunch. What did Leanna do to offend Mr. Quincy? "Yes, she poisoned my lunch." Noah did not talk nonsense. This pasta seemed to have been poisoned by Madeline. Madeline had put at least half a bag of salt into the pasta. Noah felt very salty when he ate it. He knew well the pasta was made by Madeline, so he just treated it as a joke from Madeline. However, Leanna said she was the one who made the lunch. Since Leanna liked to take advantage of Madeline, Leanna would naturally have to bear the consequence when the lunch went wrong.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "What?! Are you alright? How dare she do that!" Wayne was so frightened that he jumped up from his seat. He wanted to rush upstairs immediately and cut Leanna into pieces! "I''m fine. The evidence is on my dining table. You can deal with it. However, since Leanna has such bad behavior, I want to announce the reason for her dismissal on the Imperia Capital Enterprise Network. What do you think?" "You''re right! I''ll do it right away!" After giving the instructions to Wayne, Noah walked over and carried Thomas. Noah asked, "Where''s your mommy?" "She''s downstairs." "Come on, let''s find your mommy and have a meal together." "Great!" Meanwhile, Madeline was sitting on the sofa in the rest area. She fell asleep unconsciously while she basked in the sun. When Noah came to her, he could not bear to disturb her when he saw her sleeping peacefully. Therefore, Noah simply put Thomas down and carried Madeline from the sofa. Under the crowd''s gazes, Noah walked straight into the elevator and went to the underground parking lot. The people in the hall were instantly stunned. Soon, someone secretly took photos of the Quincy family and excitedly posted them on Facebook. The spread of the inte was rapid. Within a few minutes, the news about lovely scenes of Mr. Quincy''s family had sessfully be the top trending topic on social media. Manyizens commented on this topic. "He hugged her! What a fairy picture! I''m so envious!" "Mr. Quincy is so handsome! I want to be his girlfriend!" "Oh my gosh, I can''t take it anymore! They are so loving! Haha, Mr. Quincy seemed to focus on Madeline and forget about Thomas! Thomas is so cute!" ... At the same time, in the ancient castle at Western Suburbs. Joseph was sitting on the sofa and enjoying the trending news about him and Madeline on the tablet. "Well done! Especially in this photo, Maddie looks so beautiful. I like it." Joseph praised unabashedly. He was in a good mood. However, Fred feltplicated when he saw Joseph''s love for Madeline. "Sir, Madeline is a married woman. Do you love her seriously?" "Of course. I love Madeline very much. I''m serious." Joseph put down his tablet and took out the exquisite gold-ted cane by his side. He wiped it carefully with a handkerchief as if it was a work of art. "But her identity and status don''t match with you! You should not waste your time on this woman!" Fred boldly said his opinion. "Fred, it''s not your business. You''re not qualified to intervene in my affairs." Joseph''s handsome face suddenly turned cold. When he raised his head again, he showed his murderous aura to Fred. "I dare not to intervene in your affairs." "I forgive you this time. But if you stop me from loving Madeline again, I''ll send you back to Doskoustein! I don''t need a disobedient assistant!" "It''s all my fault! Please don''t drive me away!" "Get out! Don''t disturb me!" After calming down, Joseph drove Fred away impatiently. Fred did not dare to say anything else. He turned around and left. Joseph finally could stay alone. He finished wiping the cane and put it aside lightly. Just as he was about to pick up the tablet and continue to see his sweet photo with Madeline, he suddenly felt a strong attacking from the right. Joseph subconsciously picked up his cane to fend off the oing dagger and nailed it to the expensive mural. He condensed his gaze. Then, he walked over to take off a note from that dagger. There was a line of wild and forceful words on it. Covet Madeline? Go to hell! Looking at the message on the note, Joseph smiled wantonly. Just as he wasughing at Noah''s childishness, he did not expect the dagger nailed to the wall to explode. All of a sudden, the mes overflowed from the explosion. Joseph quickly jumped back to avoid the power of the explosion. It was just that some soot had stained his handsome face, and he looked a little embarrassed. "Sir, the castle is on fire!" It was not until Joseph stood still that he saw Fred rushing to report the news in a panic. "Noah Quincy!" Joseph roared angrily. He poked his cane fiercely on the ground. Crack! There was a crackling sound on the ground, and a crack appeared. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Noah carried Madeline back to the car and carefully ced her in the back seat. Only then did he remember Thomas had been following behind. "Come on, my dear son! I''ll leave it to you to take care of your mommy." Noah stretched out and carried Thomas into the car. Then, he put Thomas beside Madeline. "Alright, Daddy. I know it well. A true love couple will always ignore their child..." Thomas was very cooperative and let Madeline lean on him. He kept muttering with a look of lovelessness. Thomas thought he was a cute baby that his parents would bring along to show their affection, but he did not expect himself to be a burden! It was not easy being Noah and Madeline''s child! Thomas yed with his hands in a depressed mood until he saw the newest high-tech children''s computer appearing in front of him. He instantly lit up his eyes. "Wow! Hx-798? Is this for me, my dear daddy?" Thomas'' excitement was written all over his face. "Yes, the equipment inside has been upgraded." "Really? Wow! Daddy, you''re so rich!" Thomas had long been concerned about the emergence of the newestputer on the dark web, but it would cost at least a few hundred million if he wanted to upgrade the equipment. He was not willing to buy it as it was too expensive. "Are you happy now?" Noah sat in the driver''s seat. He turned his head and asked Thomas with a gentle tone. "Yup!" "Then let''s go to eat now. You know what your mommy likes to eat, right?" "Of course! There''s a Mommy''s favorite restaurant nearby. We can go there!" Thomas immediately became active and happily gave Noah a suggestion. Ten minutester, under Thomas'' lead, Noah drove the car near a restaurant in Fleador. The restaurant was in the alley of an old street. Noah could not park his car in front of the restaurant as there was no space. Fortunately, the restaurant was only ten meters away from the entrance of the alley. They could just walk over. Noah seemed to be very familiar with this area. After finding a suitable ce to pack the car, he got out of the car and went to the other side to wake up Madeline. "Mommy, wake up! We''ve arrived!" Thomas was working on his newputer when he found the car stopped. He leaned over Madeline and kissed her face to wake her up. Madeline still slept deeply. In a daze, she felt that Thomas was calling her. She subconsciously opened her eyes and felt surprised when she found herself in the car. Madeline asked, "Thomas, where are we?" Madeline tried to sit upright. Just when she was about to go down to have a look, Noah opened the car door beside her. "Mrs. Quincy, it''s time to get up and eat." Noah''s voice came into her ears. Madeline looked over and immediately fell into his gentle gaze. She could not help but blush when she looked at his bright eyes. Madeline originally wanted to retract her gaze, but Noah directly pulled her out of the car. She failed to stand still and fell into his firm embrace. "Noah Quincy, you did it on purpose!" Madeline could not help scolding in a low voice while being held by Noah. "You''re right!" Noah smiled. He held Madeline and walked toward the restaurant. Madeline was unwilling to be held by Noah. She instinctively wanted to resist, but due to the presence of Thomas, she endured his intimacy with her. "Don''t be close to me...wait a minute, we''re at Southern Alley now?" Whileining about Noah, Madeline caught a glimpse of this familiar environment and took aback. "I heard from Thomas that you oftene to the restaurant in Fleador. How about we have a meal here?" Looking at Madeline in his arms dotingly, Noah leaned over to kiss her while she was not paying attention. Without waiting for her response, Noah walked into the restaurant. Madeline was somewhat confused by his actions. Terrible! This bastard is getting more and more shameless! How dare he take advantage of me in public?! Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Thomas Grant!" This brat must have told Noah about this ce for some favor! Meanwhile, Thomas was holding his newputer in the car and was reluctant to let it go. When he heard Madeline call him, he immediately realized something unpleasant would happen to him. So, he quickly got off the seat and ran away. "I''m here! You must be hungry now. I go reserve a seat first!" Seeing Thomas running into the restaurant, Madeline sighed helplessly and followed him. This restaurant was named The South Rainbow Cloud. It was the ce Madeline often visited five years ago. However, she did note here for the food but for the terrace of this restaurant. It was because she could see the exit of the parking lot of the Quinton Corporation from a distance when she sat there. Madeline discovered it while wandering around by chance. She was so ecstatic that she even treated this ce as her secret base back then. As Madeline failed to wait for Noah, she watched him from afar. She knew the models of all his cars, so she often sat on the terrace and stared at the exit of the parking lot of the Quinton Corporation for three to five hours. Whenever she saw Noah drive his car out, she would feel like seeing hime home. It was her obsession to see Noah. Madeline remembered it had rained when she came here thest time. She insisted on sitting on the terrace even though she was pregnant. Unfortunately, she caught a cold at that time. It was the owner of the restaurant who kindly sent her to the hospital. In the end, it was the owner of this restaurant who kindly sent her to the hospital. That day, Noah finally came home, but he wasing to kill her. Everything in this world was ironic. Every time Madeline sat on the terrace, she imagined she would happily bring Noah here and tell him that this was her secret base. Noah was working in thepany across the road. At the same time, Madeline was looking at him from here as if she was by his side. And now, after listening to Thomas'' suggestion, Noah brought her here. Madeline wondered whether it was fate or a joke from God to her. She never thought that when her dream came true, she would feel pain in her heart. "Mommy,e up quickly! We''ve chosen a seat!" Thomas stood by the terrace railing and waved to Madeline, who still stood downstairs. She raised her head subconsciously and saw Thomas'' soft and cute face from a distance. The haze in her heart suddenly dissipated. Forget it! I still have my babies. I should forget the past! Madeline tried to control her mood. When she looked up at Thomas again, she had already put on a gentle smile. "I''ll be right there!" After waving to Thomas, Madeline came to the door of the restaurant. She took a few deep breaths. Then, she entered the restaurant. The restaurant was still the same. Everywhere was filled with ssic ethnic customs. Madeline went to the terrace on the top floor. She subconsciously squinted her eyes when a gust of wind blew toward her. When she opened her eyes again, flowers came into her sight. Her bad mood was gone in an instant. It''s sunflowers! What a beautiful view! Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Noah came to Madeline with a bunch of sunflowers. He looked like the angel she had looked forward to five years ago. Madeline looked at Noah in a daze for a moment. "These sunflowers..." "I prepared them for you. Do you like them?" "How do you know that I like sunflowers?" Madeline was surprised. She subconsciously nced at Thomas. He was sitting at the dining table in the back and watching them silently. Thomas shook his head honestly when Madeline gazed at him with scrutiny. He was sure that he had not provided this information to Noah before. He was also shocked by those sunflowers when he came upstairs. "Do you want to know how I know about it?" "Nope." "Fine. Let''s eat first!" Noah handed the bouquet to Madeline and took her to the dining table. Madeline felt it was fate again as she happened to be sitting in the old seat she had been sitting in five years ago. As long as she raised her head slightly, she could see the building of the Quinton Corporation gleaming in the sun. After sitting down, Madeline subconsciously raised her head. However, this time, she saw Noah. The person who had once hidden far away in the Quinton Corporation. He was no longer invisible and intangible. Madeline was slightly stunned. Looking at Noah, she suddenly smiled. But soon, she started crying. Noah was frightened instantly. "Madeline, what happened? Are you dislike this ce? How about we go to another restaurant?" Noah was a little nervous. "Mommy, why are you unhappy? Let me hug you!" Thomas was worried when he saw Madeline crying. He immediately leaned over to hug her. "I''m fine. It''s just that I got sand in my eyes." Feeling the warmth from Thomas, Madeline came back to her senses. She restrained her emotions andforted Thomas. "Is that so? Let me blow your eyes." Thomas believed her words and carefully blew her eyes. "I''m okay now. Thank you, Thomas." "Really?" Thomas was still worried and looked at Madeline with some confusion. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Yes, I''m fine. I''m hungry now. Let''s choose the dishes!" Madeline and Thomas began to choose dishes seriously. Everything seemed to be back in harmony and happiness again. Madeline did not notice that Noah, who was looking at her at this moment, was holding his hands tightly. His veins were bulging, and he was trying his best to suppress his sadness silently. When Madeline lowered her head, Noah quietly turned around and faced a window of the glittering building across the road. He could vaguely see the faint red light reflected from the telescope there. Noah used to stand there and quietly look at Madeline for hours. "Daddy, what do you want to eat?" Thomas pulled Noah back from the sadness in an instant. When Noah turned around again, he showed a shallow and gentle smile on his delicately carved face. He was about to answer Thomas, but Madeline interrupted, "He has no choice!" "I like to eat whatever you choose." Noah leaned over Madeline. He did not sit opposite her this time but directly sat next to her. "Me too!" Thomas agreed with Noah. "Why are you two sitting around me? The opposite seat is spacious." Madeline could not help comining. She even felt a little hard to use a fork now in such a narrow space. "It''s cold on the terrace, but it''s warm next to you. I feel good sitting together." "Daddy is right!" Thomas supported Noah''s view. "Why were you two still choosing to sit here even though you know it''s cold? Can''t we just sit indoors?" Madeline asked. "But you want to date me to show affection. How do others secretly take photos if we don''t sit outside?" Noah asked her back. Madeline was speechless. Alright, just forget it. I also feel warm sitting together. ... After Bruno was scolded miserably in the live broadcast, manyizens wanted to find him. He was so frightened that he hastily unplugged the device and fled. However, the power ofizens was great. Before Bruno could run out of the vi area, theizens discovered him. "He''s here! Come hit this shameless scum!" "Protect people from harm!" "You''re so evil to sell unknown products!" Theizens blocked Bruno and crazily threw rotten eggs and vegetables at him. Bruno was so scared that he ran away under Kingsley''s protection. Unfortunately, the vi area was originally sparsely popted, and Bruno was getting older. He could not outrun those young people at all. In the end, the netizens stripped all of his clothes. Then, they tied Bruno up and threw him into the trash. Some netizens even recorded a video of their righteous actions and posted it anonymously on the inte. Soon, the news of "Bruno got punishment" immediately rushed into the top trending searches. Bruno was miserablepared to before. Netizens criticized him one after another. They even designed the ce where Bruno was thrown into the trash as a scum market. Bruno was naked in the trash. He felt so angry. The people living in the vi area were famous and knew about him. Now that these brain-deadizens made trouble for him. He felt shame to face others in the future! "Kingsley, remember all these people! I''m going to sue them! I..." Bruno roared hysterically. Before he could finish speaking, someone stuffed a pair of stinky socks into his mouth. Immediately afterward, those online users threw rubbish at Bruno again. Bruno tried his best to squat in the trash. He felt ashamed and desperate. He had already scolded Madeline thousands of times in his heart. It''s all Madeline''s fault! She''s so ungrateful! I''ve raised her for many years but gained nothing from her! She even made trouble for me! I''ll cut her into pieces soon! Thoseizens finally dispersed when they heard the sound of sirens. Only then was Bruno sessfully rescued. It was just that theizens who had thrown him into the trash were all wearing doll costumes, either Ultraman or Iron Man. When the police asked Bruno about the criminals, he did not even know how to describe their appearance. Therefore, even if Bruno wanted to sue the other party, he could not find anyone. Bruno was angry at this result. "Damn it! It''s all that bitch Madeline''s fault!" Bruno started to clean the rotten vegetable leaves on his body, but it seemed he could not finish cleaning them all. He felt his whole body stink to death, and he could not help cursing Madeline angrily. "Sir, about Ms. Madeline, she seems to have broken up with Mr. Quincy." Kingsley was also embarrassed but patiently cleaned the vegetables on Bruno''s body. "What?! When did it happen?" "It happened just now. Someone spread this rumor on Facebook that Ms. Madeline and Mr. Quincy have broken up and found a new love. There are pictures about the truth..." After wiping his hands, Kingsley took out his phone and showed Bruno the Facebook screenshots. Seeing those screenshots, Bruno was instantly happy. "Haha, this ungrateful bitch! I knew her wealth would notst long. She deserved to be dumped by Noah! Come on, let''s find her!" "Huh?" "The Quincy family is wealthful. Even though that bitch was dumped by Noah, she might have gotten a breakup fee. I was tricked so badly by her. So, I should getpensation from that bitch!" Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Bruno''s spirits rose as he continued scheming. When Noah hade back into Madeline''s life, it was as if the wretched girl had won the lottery, acting as if she owned the entire world. She wouldn''t even acknowledge her own father. Now that Noah had abandoned her, she no longer had his protection! Bruno decided on his course of action. Dusting off the trash that clung to his clothes, he headed straight for the Maple Forest Vi with Kingsley in tow. When he reached Madeline''s residence, he stood outside and studied it. The more he gazed at it, the better it looked. "Mr. Bruno, a residence in this area ought to be worth a considerable amount, shouldn''t it?" "Of course it is. The three main roads are easily essible from here, and it''s arge vi as well. It''s worth one billion, at the very least. Mm, that''s not bad at all. As long as we can find someone trustworthy to buy this ce, we''ll have the start-up capital for what we want to do." "Mr. Bruno, this is Ms. Madeline''s residence, though. Isn''t it rather inappropriate for us to do that?" Even Kingsley was shocked by Bruno''s outrageous scheme. "Pah, I raised her! I''m her father, and I''m in difficulties now. What objections could she have to helping me out? Anyway, I wouldn''t be in this sorry position now if she hadn''t tricked me!" Bruno indicated the dirt and debris on his clothes, feeling perfectly justified in his course of action. At Bruno''s reply, Kingsley let the matter drop. After receiving his orders, he quietly contacted the real estate agent. Bruno felt extremely satisfied when he heard Kingsley making arrangements on the phone and swaggered right up to the front door, ringing the doorbell. Inside the vi, Madeline was rxing on the sofa, feeling very sleepy. Noah had gone back to the company headquarters after lunch, and she had brought Thomas back here with her. She was in a bit of a fooda after eating a little too much. She was nning on taking a good long afternoon nap when the doorbell began ringing insistently without signs of stopping. The noise hurt her ears and gave her a headache. Reluctantly, she got up and went to open the door groggily. When she saw Bruno standing outside, her headache got even worse. "What are you doing here?" Madeline frowned, not bothering to conceal her displeasure. She was far too drowsy to engage in a battle of wits with her wretched father. Furthermore, the unpleasant odor wafting from Bruno''s clothes was hard to stomach. "What do you mean? I''m your father, can''t I show up whenever I like? Move out of the way!" When Bruno saw how groggy and disheveled Madeline was, he felt even more certain that Noah had abandoned her, and she was now wallowing in self-pity. Without waiting for her to speak, he shoved her aside and strode through the door. Madeline blinked stupidly at him, and an unpleasant premonition assailed her. Nothing good could come from Bruno''s presence here today. Meanwhile, Bruno swaggered into the vi and openly cast a covetous nce around. Already, he was mentally calcting the value of this ce. The vi''s location and architecture was one thing; the interior also had to be taken into consideration. If this ce was furnished with expensive luxury items, the price of the Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. entire residence would soar through the roof. "Madeline dear, the Quincy family is powerful and their business is worth millions. I''m sure Noah''s compensated you handsomely now that you''ve parted ways. He gave you this vi as well?" Bruno took another look around, now that he had a clearer idea of how much this ce could be worth. At a rough estimate, the vi was worth at least 15 billion dors. On hisst visit, he had been in a hurry and not in a position to take a closer look around. He had not expected that Madeline would furnish her house with antiques! This was only the ground floor, no less. He was quite sure that the other two floors would have tons of expensive items. Bruno''s mental calctions filled him with the utmost glee! Once he managed to find a buyer for this ce, the Grant family would be able to reverse its fortunes! "What?" Madeline stared at Bruno, half-suspecting the man had gone mad. "Don''t bother pretending, my girl. I already know that you and Noah have separated!" Bruno could not hide his glee as he spoke, as if such a cmity was an asion for celebration. "So, what are you nning to do?" Madeline was not in the mood to exin to Bruno that she and Noah were still very much together. Instead, she immediately demanded to know the purpose of his visit. "What am I nning to do? I want to help you safeguard your property, of course! I know all about your scandal with that pretty boy; it''s all over social media. Let me drop a word of advice in your ear. Even if Noah''s given you a good sum inpensation, you shouldn''t let other people take advantage of you. That pretty boy is bad news!" Madeline almost burst out giggling. Pretty boy? Joseph could certainly pass for one, provided one looked only at his strong jawline. "Let''s do things this way. Whatever money Noah gave you aspensation, keep that and use it for your living expenses. It would be better to sell this house, though, since it''s definitely pretty valuable." "Bruno Grant, are you telling me that you came all the way here this afternoon, just so you could sell my house?" Any lingering drowsiness Madeline might have been experiencing dissipated at once. What was more, she felt that her eyes had been opened in no uncertain manner. She did not know if normal fathers would behave like Bruno if they found out that their daughter had been cruelly abandoned and divorced by her husband. Would they hurry over as well, intent on selling her possessions? Up until now, Bruno had not uttered a single word of sympathy or even tried to console her. "Madeline, don''t be so harsh. I''m only doing it for your own good. You should stop assuming my good intentions are schemes to swindle you!" Bruno was displeased that his motives had been unmasked so quickly. "If it''s for my own good, then I think it''s better if I stay put here. It''s a good location, and I don''t n on moving any time soon. If there''s nothing else, please do leave." Madeline''s temper rose. What sort of shameless person was Bruno anyway? "What''s the point of you living alone in this gigantic house? Are you still under the impression that you''re a rich man''s idle wife? Anyway, my reputation is in tatters because of you! I don''t even have any clean clothes left. Shouldn''t you take some responsibility?" "I see. That''s your true motive. You think that I''ve been abandoned by Noah and I¡¯m not under his protection anymore, so you hurried over to seize control of my possessions?" "So what? If you hadn''t tricked me during that livestream, I''d have been able to reverse my fortunes. All I want now is for you topensate me. Is that so wrong?" Bruno retorted eloquently, feeling unusually self-righteous. "Bruno Grant, are you really my father?" Madeline was so furious her hands were shaking. "Of course I''m your father. You ungrateful little snake, you''d refuse to acknowledge your own father just for the sake of a bit of money, wouldn''t you?" Bruno''s matter-of-fact admission was like rubbing salt into Madeline''s wounds. She had really hoped that Bruno would say he was not her real father, so she could deny any sort of blood rtion to such a grasping, shameless, unscrupulous man. Unfortunately, Bruno had not done so. He was indeed her biological father. Her entire body crawled at the thought of such a humiliating bloodline. "Very well then. Since you want to sell this house, sell it." Madeline steadfastly suppressed her desire to chop Bruno into tiny pieces and forced herself to calm down. She looked at him, her gaze bing increasingly colder. Since he had stooped to this level, there was no reason for her to be considerate any longer! Madeline did not want to bother with Bruno anymore. She went to the bar counter and sat down, then pulled out her phone. Rapidly typing a message, she sent it off. "You''re serious? Well then, I''ve always said that you were a smart girl, Madeline, even when you were little. When I finally turn my fortunes around, I''ll make sure I repay you handsomely!" Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Bruno did not expect Madeline would agree. He could not help but grin. He was so excited that he wanted to hold Madeline¡¯s hands, but she rejected it. "Mr. Grant, the real estate agent, is here with a buyer,¡± said Kingsley. Hearing that, Bruno was so happy. He quickly went to wee the real estate agent and the buyer in. He was so enthusiastic. It seems that he was the owner of the house. Kingsley led the real estate agent and the buyer in and introduced them to Bruno. "Mr. Grant, this is Mr. Cole, the real estate agent, and this is Mr. White who is interested in buying the house..¡± "Nice to meet you, Mr. White. My house is well-maintained. If it weren¡¯t for the urgent need for cash flow, I wouldn''t even want to sell it¡­" Bruno began to exin as soon as the guests entered the house. The buyer, Ethan White, was from the suburb. He was not tall and had a big belly. However, he seemed rich. Having lived in Imperial for many years, Ethan nned to buy a house in the neighborhood for the sake of his children. However, no residents from the neighborhood wanted to let go of their property since they did notck money. The real estate agent found Bruno a buyer when Bruno put the house on the market. However, when Ethan saw Bruno in person, he was in doubt. Not only did Bruno smell bad, but he also did not look like a resident staying here. "Mr. Grant, are you sure this is your house?" Ethan asked, standing at a distance from Bruno. He felt suspicious. "Of course, otherwise, why do I sell it?¡± ¡°All right. I like this house. But show me the property title to prove that you¡¯re the owner of the house. Then I¡¯ll pay in full.¡± Ethan was a straightforward person. He made the decision at once. Hearing that, Bruno was thrilled. ¡°Sure. Take a seat. I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Bruno grinned as he turned around to look for Madeline who was sitting at the bar counter. At that moment, Madeline was drinking chocte milk quietly while waiting to watch a good show. ¡°Madeline, did you hear that? Mr. White is paying in full for the house. Give me the property title now!¡± ¡°Title? What property title?¡± ¡°The property title of this house!" Bruno whispered in disbelief. Don¡¯t tell me she doesn¡¯t know what a property title is¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t have it.¡± Madeline shrugged. "What do you mean you don¡¯t have it? You promised me to sell the house. Now Mr. White wants to buy it. How could you go back on your word?¡± ¡°No, I didn''t go back on my word." Madeline shook her head. "Then take out the property title now. Mr. White is waiting!¡± "I said you can sell the house. I didn¡¯t go back on my word. But thendlord didn¡¯t give me the property title when I rented the house,¡± Madeline exined loudly. "What? Are you kidding me?" Bruno was shocked. He felt that he was fooled. ¡°Landlord? Mr. Grant, whose house are you selling? You or yourndlord? Damn it! That¡¯s ridiculous. How dare you sell yourndlord¡¯s house?¡± Ethan was doubtful about Bruno just now. He was pissed off when he heard what Madeline said. "Mr. White, please listen to me. It''s a misunderstanding. I can exin it..." Bruno was stunned. He quickly tried to exin. ¡°Madeline, stop joking. Go and get the property title to Mr. White now.¡± At that moment, Bruno still thought Madeline was joking with him. "But I really don''t have the property title. How about I call thendlord over now?" As Madeline spoke, she dialed Andy¡¯s number. A few minutester, Andy, who had been waiting nearby, came in angrily. "Who are you? What are you guys doing in my house?" Andy shouted angrily. Seeing that, Bruno was startled. "Who the hell are you?" asked Bruno. "I''m the owner of this house, and who the hell are you? Oh, you smell horrible. Madeline, how could you let a beggar in?¡± ¡°What?¡± Bruno was mad when Andy called him a beggar. He wanted to refute but was interrupted by Madeline. ¡°This man barged in and said he wanted to sell the house. He even wanted me to give him the property title. I have no choice but to call you¡­¡± Madeline exined. Hearing that, Andy continued to act. ¡°What? That¡¯s crazy. How could you harass my tenant and sell my house? Who do you think you¡¯re?¡± Andy berated in a loud voice. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Madeline asked Andy to act. Thetter exaggerated to put up a good show. "Oh, my God! This is not even your house. Mr. Cole, what are you doing? Do you know that he¡¯s a scammer?¡± Ethan was shocked. He red at Bruno as if he was really a scammer. Suddenly, Ethan felt relieved. He could lose more than a billion if he bought the house. At the thought of it, he felt horrified. ¡°Hey, I''m terribly sorry. I don''t know why scammers nowadays are so bold. They barged into houses and even wanted to sell them.¡± Andy came forward when he saw Ethan was in a panic. ¡°Luckily, I haven''t pay him yet. Otherwise, I¡¯ll lose all my savings. But this is Imperial. How could something like this happen? I must call the police!¡± Ethan looked at Bruno, feeling scared. He immediately took out his phone to call the police. Bruno wanted to stop him but was stopped by Andy. "Mr. White, please don¡¯t call the police. It''s a misunderstanding!" ¡°Misunderstanding? Do you think I¡¯m a fool? Look, the property title is with him. He¡¯s the real owner, and you¡¯re only a liar. Luckily, I¡¯m not stupid. Otherwise, I¡¯m scammed. Crap! It¡¯s a mad world.¡± Ethan continued to berate. ¡°Fine, since you don¡¯t give me a chance to exin, it¡¯s useless for me to stay any longer.¡± Bruno walked out, seeing things were getting out of hand. Bruno finally understood that Madeline set him up. Ethan was going to call the police. He did not want to be questioned by the police. However, before he walked out the door, he was stunned. He took a few steps back, stumbled over the steps, and fell to the ground. ¡°Noah?" Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Bruno fell to the ground the moment he saw Noah. He was shaken to the core. "Mr. Quincy, why are you here?" Bruno waspletely confused. Didn''t he break up with Madeline? Is he changing his mind? "Obviously, I''m here to apany my wife for her afternoon nap. But I heard that you''re here to sell my wife''s house?" Noah spoke while he was walking in. Bruno was feeling guilty, so he tremblingly climbed up and rushed to the side. If it were not for Kingsley, he would not be able to get up by himself. Fear paralyzed him; his legs were completely weak. "N-No! I do not intend to sell the house. Madeline does not own this house, so I can''t sell it even if I wanted to." Bruno was absolutely terrified of Noah, but he tried to defend himself nheless. "So, you really had the intention to sell her house? Bruno Grant, was I too kind to you? Bruno''s body shook with fear just from seeing Noah''s anger. "Mr. Quincy, since you''re still together with my daughter, it means that we''re family. Let''s talk about it..." Bruno hoped that Noah would empathize with him if he brought Madeline up. "Ha, we''re family? You thought I didn''t know that you were framing my wife to take advantage of her? Do you think the Quincy family is soft? Is that why you keep harming my wife?" Noah''s fury sprang to life, and rage nearly consumed him. "Mr. Quincy, I would never dare to challenge the Quincy family. I thought you dumped Madeline; it would be such a waste for her to live alone in such a grand house. I can be able to provide her with a better life if I get money from selling this house. Who knows¡ªat the end of the day, this house isn''t hers? It''s being rented some more. Mr. Quincy, I thought that you loved and pampered her a lot." Bruno was trying his luck by mentioning such a topic. He already came up with an excuse, so Noah could not do anything to him. Isn''t the Quincy family the richest and best? But you couldn''t even afford a house for your wife? The joke is on you! To think about it, it''s reasonable that I was ndered as a fraud. It''s all because of Mr. Quincy''s stinginess! Bruno felt like he had figured it all out; he felt that he was right! "Mr. Grant, are you saying that I''m penurious?" "I didn''t mean it this way. I''m just a powerless old man on the verge of bankruptcy. It''s not like I can speak up for my daughter." Bruno purposely said it with a sigh. He was being proud of himself because he thought Mr. Quincy was being convinced by him. Would he buy this house for Madeline to protect his own reputation? It would be best if he did! "Mr. Grant, you might not know that Mr. Quincy had given all 108 real estate properties to Mrs. Quincy." Wayne interrupted the conversation between them. Bruno was so shocked that his heart almost stopped. "W-What? You actually gave all of these to Madeline? Why?" In disbelief, Bruno inquired. No man would even have such transcendent love for a woman. It''s not worthy to give up everything for a woman! "Mr. Grant, you can check with the Real Estate Bureau if you do not believe it. Most of the real estate procedures werepleted five years ago, and there will be more toe. If you want to sell Mrs. Quincy''s house, you can choose from the ones in the city, each of them priced at 3 billion dors and above." Bruno was stunned. Madeline, she''s such an ungrateful child! She has so many properties and still baits me with a rental house. It''s really abhorrent! Bruno was irritated, so he pointed to Madeline and asked, "S-so, Madeline, you set this trap for me?" "No, you said you wanted this house. So I asked Andy to bring its property ownership certificate for you. Madeline said it with an innocent look. "You!" Bruno trembled with anger. He immediately held his chest and pretended to be dizzy when he knew that he was in deep trouble. He fell to the ground as if he had done it hundreds of times before. Not knowing that Noah had seen through his acting. "Wayne, send Mr. Grant to the police station." "Yes, Mr. Quincy!" "A-Ah! I refuse to go; I''m being framed!" Bruno instantly jumped up from the ground when he heard Noah''s words. He didn''t appear as frail and ill as he had previously. He screamed and rushed out of the vi in a matter of seconds. Unfortunately, the Quincy family''s bodyguards restrained him and sent him to the police station. Ethan saw the whole turn of events from the side; he was feeling uneasy. He came back to his senses and carefully walked toward Noah. "Mr. Quincy, as the intiff, I will go oversee things in the police station." "Mr. White, thank you for your help." "It''s what I should do!" Ethan replied respectfully; he even slightly bowed toward Noah before taking his leave. Cole was afraid to get any attention the whole time; once he saw an opening, he quickly ran after Ethan. Madeline was weary after witnessing this incident. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. How good will it be if I have a normal father? Even if he''s ordinary and poor, as long as he loves me, I would be content. Madeline was preupied with her thoughts until someone appeared before her eyes. She looked up as a reflex, and she saw Noah''s eyes bore into her. "Madeline, are you feeling sleepy? I can apany you to rest now." Noah smiled at her affectionately, and he gently touched her nose. "Why did youe back all of a sudden? I thought you were busy with work." Madeline was drowsy; she secretly yawned, so her eyes were red. What''s wrong with me recently? I''m sleepy all the time. "When I was in the office, I heard that Mr. Grant wanted to sell your house. So I''m here to deliver the property ownership certificate for you." "Huh?" Madeline was confused. At that moment, Wayne walked in with a huge box. He put the box on top of the bar counter. There were a bunch of property ownership certificates inside the box. "Mrs. Quincy, Mr. Quincy has prepared all of these for you. It''s quite heavy; where do you want to put it? I''ll carry it for you!" Chapter 192 Chapter 192 "Noah, is it true that you transferred ownership of all the properties you own to my name?" Madeline was taken aback. She had assumed Wayne''s words were only to fend Bruno away. "It''s true. I never lie to my wife." Noah reached out to gently stroke her face and took her hand. He then reached into the box to pull out a random folder. What was inside was a title deed with her name on it. There was even a column stating the property was individually owned. The registration dated as far back as five years ago¡­ "This estate is located at the edge of Berkeley and is only a short distance away from your friend, Elise. You can consider moving here if you want to spend more time with her¡­ This one is a manor in Berkeley. I''ve had men nt your favorite sunflowers there. You should visit it when you have time. It''s close by¡­" He walked her through every preparation he had made throughout the years as if it were a magic show. It was as if she had never left. Noah, who was happily introducing her to one property after another that "she might like", was like a king overlooking the world and dering how he hadid down everything for her, from the mountains to the rivers. Why is he so oddly attractive right now?! "Have you been well these past five years, Noah?" She wanted to ask so badly. All she knew was her own suffering and how she fought with all her might to climb out of hell to see the light of day again. Yet, she never seemed to ask. What had he been doing in the five years I''ve been gone? How had he fared? "I was well, but now that you, my wife, have returned, never better." "Aren''t you afraid I might take off with your wealth? I haven''t agreed to be with you! And now you''re telling me I inherited your properties? I''m now a rich woman who might just fall in love with someone else. "You can be the happiest and richest woman alive if I can''t gain your forgiveness." His words made her pause for a moment before she spoke. "Noah." "Hm?" "You''re so good at acting! I almost believed you!" Madeline shed a smile at him. "Since you''re being so generous, I can''t not ept it! Wayne, bring these to my room upstairs. I need to get a safe and lock it up, lest someone goes back on their word!" "Yes, Ma''am!" Wayne had been on standby and shot to attention at hermand. Before he could even follow through with the order, Noah picked the storage box up himself. "Remember this well, Madeline. I don''t regret a single thing I''ve done for you!" Noah dered, then carried the box upstairs. Madeline froze in ce for a split second before she regained her senses. She tugged Wayne close to ask softly. "Wayne, has your boss been welltely?" "Don''t worry, Mrs. Quincy. He''s very much well." Perhaps Madeline felt touched and was beginning to concern herself with Noah''s wellbeing. Before he even had time to rejoice, her next words shocked him. "That''s good. I''ll check for myself. Who knows whether or not he''s ying a trick on me," she mumbled, picked up her mug of warmed chocte milk from the table, and prepared to go upstairs. "Ms. Madeline, t-this property ownership certificate¡­" "Keep it. Men should keep their properties well. Don''t get cheated now," Madeline said seriously, hoping Andy would not turn out to be just like Noah, who would be none the wiser if he were swindled. "But your name is on it. Why don''t you just take it with you?" Andy fidgeted, embarrassed. He had wanted to tell her ages ago, but the process to receive the deed took a month. "Umm¡­" Isn''t my name being used a little too liberally here? "Everything I have was a gift from you, Ms. Madeline. Everything I own is also yours. You should keep this. I''ll be heading back to the hospital now." He stuffed the certificate back in her hands with ruddy cheeks and ran away like a shy teenager. Madeline could only helplessly shake her head. Forget it. Since he wants to honor me so badly, I''ll have Albert allocate a sum to the hospital. The property was hers, but she wasn''t about to see her subordinates empty-handed. Madeline then made her way upstairs with the certificate in hand. The air immediately struck her as odd the moment she stepped inside the bedroom. There was an out-of-ce scent that carried the slightest hint of danger. The storage box that Noah had brought with him was casually ced on the table, but he was nowhere to be found. Only the vague sshing of the shower could be hearding from the bathroom. There was indeed someone inside. "Noah, are you in there?" The sound of water halted abruptly, but no one answered. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Noah?" Madeline cautiously approached with light steps. The bathroom door suddenly opened. A ck shadow leaped out. The steam from the shower escaped into the room, its warmth tinged with the scent of blood. Madeline staggered back in rm. Her heart stopped when she saw who he was. "Lone Wolf!" "Hi, prettydy. It''s been a few days. Did you miss me?" Lone Wolf''s sinister voice reverberated as he showed himself. His hair was still wet, but the clothes on him were clean. That was her white loungewear. The shirt looked far too small on Lone Wolf, making him look ratherical. "You should know Noah has been searching for you and yet, you''re here to throw yourself right into the net?" Madeline was on guard as she shifted closer to the door. Lone Wolf was a dangerous man. She had no intention of lingering in his presence. "No way. Mr. Quincy and I still have games to y. It''d be meaningless for me to throw myself right into a trap. But, I''ve been hurting ever since you stabbed me, prettydy. I''m notpletely healed yet. It''s only fair that I get somepensation, no?" As he spoke, he swiped the medicine case that Madeline had set on the bedside table, quickly took some medicine out of it, and stuffed them into his pockets. It was only then that she noticed that he was indeed pale as a sheet. His weakness could be seen even through his bravado. This was the perfect time to capture him! Chapter 193 Chapter 193 ¡°Where¡¯s your backer? How could the top assassin in the world end up looking for me for food?¡± While talking to Lone Wolf, Madeline waited for the right time to move. Unfortunately, Lone Wolf was not easy to fool. ¡°Pretty, don¡¯t ask too many questions. It doesn''t do you any good for knowing too much. Besides, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking to catch me alone?¡± Hearing that, Madeline was rendered speechless. Lone Wolf read what was on her mind. Damn it! Fear rose in Madeline¡¯s heart. "Don''t be scared. You¡¯re not my target. I¡¯ll leave after getting what I want. I¡¯lle for youter.¡± Lone Wolf stuffed the snacks on the bedside table in a hurry and opened the window as he spoke. However, he did not run away in a hurry. Instead, he took a sunflower from outside the window and waved at Madeline with an evil smile. Lone Wolf put the sunflower on Madeline¡¯s bed. After that, he turned around and wanted to jump from the window. ¡°Wait!" "Why? You don''t want me to leave? Or do you think you can stop me?¡± "I heard that you and your organization always take revenge upon people who have hurt you and reward people who have helped you. Is that true?¡± "Of course.¡± "In that case, just wait and stay there.¡± As Madeline spoke, she opened the cab beside her bed and took out an emergency supply kit. Then she threw it to Lone Wolf. ¡°Take it. But remember you owe me a favor. I will ask you to pay me back when the timees." There was medicine, food, money, and some necessities in the emergency supply kit. ¡°Deal!" Lone Wolf took a look at the emergency supply kit and disappeared from the window. Madeline breathed a sigh of relief when she could not hear Lone Wolf¡¯s footsteps anymore. Something must have happened between Lone Wolf and his backer. Otherwise, he would note looking for Madeline for food. So, it might be a good opportunity to use him. Madeline was pondering when she heard footsteps again. She was horrified. "What''s wrong?¡± Noah asked when he saw Madeline standing at the door. ¡±Nothing. A very big cockroach came in, but it¡¯s okay now. I drove it away.¡± Madeline looked at the window and smiled. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Really? Tell me when you see cockroaches next time. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± Noah then led Madeline to the bed and sat down. After that, he squatted down and helped her take off her slippers. "Noah, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Madeline was not used to it. "Aren''t you sleepy? Lie down and have a good rest. I''ll stay here until you fall asleep. I need to go back to thepanyter.¡± Noah tucked Madeline in as he spoke. ¡°Noah, you..." Indeed, Madeline was tired. However, she felt something was not right. Besides, she was wondering if she should tell Noah about Lone Wolf. What if he chases after him? He¡¯s injured. He can¡¯t get hurt again. Madeline pondered. However, she was so sleepy that soon she fell asleep. She did not mention a thing about Lone Wolf to Noah that night. "Good girl, close your eyes and sleep tight." Although Madeline was asleep, she could still hear Noah¡¯s voice. She felt at ease. When Madeline finally fell asleep, Noah carefully put the bracelet designed by Dn on Madeline¡¯s wrist. Then he linked the bracelet to his phone and sent the data to Dn. Noah could not help kissing Madeline¡¯s forehead before he left the room quietly. However, his face darkened as soon as he closed the door. He picked up the phone in his pocket. "Noah, where are you? What is Maddie doing?" "She is sleeping. Is there anything wrong with the data I sent you?¡± ¡°Noah, I think I found out what¡¯s inside Maddie¡¯s body.¡± "Go on.¡± ¡°Although Maddie is sleeping right now, her heartbeat is so slow that it almost stops sometimes. In other words, the organs functioning in her body are getting slower. The condition is like how we adjust our phone to a power-saving mode when the battery is almost used up. She¡¯s tired and easy to fall asleep recently, and judging from her condition, she will sleep longer and longer until¡­¡± ¡°Go on!¡± Holding the phone tightly, Noah could not help shivering. ¡°She will sleep and never wake up,¡± said Dn honestly after a moment of hesitation. ¡°Is there a cure?¡± Noah was worried. He tried to suppress his emotions and asked patiently. ¡°I need some time. Noah, listen to me. Just give me some time. I promise I will save Maddie no matter what.¡± ¡°Okay." After hanging up the phone, Noah stood at the stairs for a long time before he calmed down. Then he walked downstairs Wayne was waiting. When he saw Noahing downstairs, he immediately came up to him. ¡°Mr. Quincy, Joseph wants to meet you at Enchanteur Bar tonight. Are..¡± ¡°Great! It''s time to meet after so many years,¡± Noah replied coldly. ¡°Yes, sir. Are we going back to thepany now?" ¡°Yeah." Noah and Wayne walked out of Maple Forest Vi and got in the car. After the door was closed, Noah looked at the house worriedly. ¡°Send more people here. If anyone dares to barge in again, kill them.¡± At a castle in the west of Imperial, the zing fire was finally put out. However, Joseph¡¯s office was burned down. The castle was covered with thorny vines, and after the fire, the damage seemed more severe than normal buildings. Most of the outer walls of the castle were damaged, and the originally beautiful bricks had turned ck. Standing in the yard, Joseph¡¯s face darkened. He was mad. ¡°Sir, Mr, Quincy agreed to meet you tonight.¡± ¡°Great! Let¡¯s act ording to the n.¡± "Yes, sir. But¡­¡± ¡°What? Just say what¡¯s on your mind.¡± Joseph was in a bad mood. He could not help losing his temper when he saw his men mutter. ¡°The wound on Ms. Angie¡¯s face opened up. She wanted you. Do you want to go and take a look?¡± Chapter 194 Chapter 194 "You should have gone to get a doctor if her wounds reopened. Why are youing to me?" Joseph clearly seemed impatient. "Yes, I''ll go get the doctor now." After being scolded, Fred lowered his head and was about to leave. However, Joseph soon changed his mind. "Forget it. She''s already there, so I''ll go take a look!" At that moment, on the second basement floor of the rose castle, Angie covered her face as she was throwing a tantrum in a room. The thickyers of bandages that were wrapped around her head were already dyed red. Angie smashed everything in the room as she roared in pain, "Joseph, that bastard! He promised to fix my face, but the wounds reopened! That liar!" As Joseph arrived at the room door, a cup happened to be thrown over, fell to the floor, and broke. He stopped in his tracks, looking at the mad woman inside indifferently. He only asked someone to open the ss door after seeing that she had broken everything in the room. This was specially made ss, where one could see the inside clearly, but the outside could not be seen from the inside. Even if Angie had been observed by someone outside for a whole day, she would not be able to discover the person outside. This room was indeed a ss prison. Once the door was open, Angie naturally realized it and immediately rushed over. "Joseph, you lied to me!" She rushed toward him recklessly, but he did not seem to pity her at all. Joseph directly kicked her in the stomach, causing her to hit the wall behind her. "Ahh!" Angie screamed after being kicked. When she bounced off the wall, she felt a fishy taste in her mouth. As she touched her mouth in fear, she realized it was blood. Joseph looked at the woman, who finally calmed down as shey on the floor, and walked in. Angie was scared from the kick just now, so she carefully moved backward, trying to distance herself from Joseph. Unfortunately, her hand was pinned by his walking stick once she started to move. The piercing pain made Angie understand her position. She had offended someone she should not. "Let me go, please¡­ It''s my fault¡­" "Heh, so now you''re begging? Unfortunately, it''s toote." Joseph immediately pressed the button on his walking stick, and a sharp de stabbed out from the bottom. A bloody hole instantly appeared on Angie''s hand. "Ahh!" She watched as the de stabbed her hand repeatedly, causing torturing pain. Although she was screaming in horror, she could not resist it as she was pinned to the ground. The de on Joseph''s walking stick ruthlessly stabbed her soft hand until it was mutted before finally stopping. The entire floor echoed Angie''s miserable screams. It was as if this was hell.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "I beg you, please let me go. I won''t dare to do anything anymore¡­" Angie felt numb as she saw her bloody hand. Her face was pale, andyers of sweat continued flowing out. Shey on the floor and used her other hand to carefully touch Joseph''s shoe, trying to beg for mercy. "Now, can you take the medicine and stay obedient?" "Mmhm, I''ll be good. I won''t make any more trouble." "Good." "Fred, lock her up on the third basement floor." "No, I don''t want to go down there! I''ll be good and won''t create trouble anymore. With the wet, humid environment down there, I won''t be able to survive with my injuries." Angie panicked as she begged bitterly in tears. s, Joseph was not a merciful person. He squatted to grab Angie''s hair and pulled her up. He leaned toward her ear and warned, "I helped you to treat your face, but you didn''t cherish it. Now you can only let those maggots eat it before I can redesign it. Angie, this is a rare chance, so I hope you can be more obedient when I help you change your face next time. Don''t ruin my work again, understand?" Angie trembled in fear and did not dare to beg for mercy anymore. She could only allow Joseph and his men to drag her to the third basement floor. Once the rusty, thick metal door was closed, Angie heard the noises from the chains nearby, and felt as if it was a song from hell weing her. She was filled with fear and despair. Lying on the cold floor, she could even hear her blood dripping out. Angie widened her eyes in the dark, and as time went by, her despair turned into hatred. Madeline, one day, I''ll return a thousand-fold of the pain and humiliation I''ve suffered today! Meanwhile, Madeline brought Albert to the Enchanteur Bar. After finding a seat with a good view, they sat down. Madeline wore a cool-looking ck dress and studded boots to match the atmosphere. Besides that, Her hair was tied into a high ponytail, and she had also put on some makeup, making her look pretty. "Albert, are you sure that Joseph will appear tonight?" Madeline immediately asked Albert for confirmation once she sat down. "Mmhm, our people said he has an appointment here at 8:00 PM." "Did you manage to find out who he''s meeting?" "I''m not sure about that. I heard Joseph''s house caught on fire previously. However, he didn''t cancel the appointment because of this, so it seems the other party is important." "Mmhm, I see. Tell our men to keep an eye on him," Madeline said after thinking about it a little. "Yes, Ms. Madeline. However, should we really take action now? Once we start, it means that we''re dering war against Joseph. I''m afraid that we''ll be making ourselves another enemy in Imperia. "We''ve been enemies since three years ago. Moreover, he''s the one who started it. Since he had dared to cause a car ident and spread rumors about me, he shouldn''t me me for creating trouble for him. No matter who he wants to meet today, it won''t go well!" Madeline was determined. When woke up from her nap just now, she heard Albert report that he had found Joseph''s schedule. She immediately felt spirited, changed her clothes, and rushed over. It was all to create trouble for Joseph. Madeline had not wanted to provoke Joseph previously because she thought he was someone she should not offend. Moreover, she was about to leave Imperial, so she did not want to cause unnecessary trouble. However, this extremely dangerous man had repeatedly asked the Lone Wolf to plot against Noah, and even used her as a scapegoat. It was time to take revenge on him. "Alright, you can stay here for a while, Ms. Madeline. I will go to the back to make some arrangements." "Mmhm, be careful." Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Madeline watched Albert make his way to the back door of the bar before looking away. She pulled out her phone to hack into the bar¡¯s surveince. It was a good thing she could track him down the moment Joseph showed his face. The bar in the dark of the night was filled with deafening heavy metal music and overcrowding patrons. Although Madeline was inside the bar, it was not like she could scour the entire site with the naked eye. She figured out a way to work around it on her way here. While taking out her phone, her gaze swept past the bracelet around her wrist. Madeline got a warm tingle inside. The bracelet seemed to be the upgraded version of the one Dn made. The details were a lot more exquisite. Noah must have put it on her while she was taking a nap. Dn was one to trust when it came to gadgets. Hence why it did not cross Madeline¡¯s mind to remove it when she noticed the essory around her wrist. Although Madeline believed she had a clean bill of health, it was nice to be in someone¡¯s thoughts for a change. While Madeline¡¯s mind wandered, a notification popped up on her mobile screen. Thomas? The brat should be knee-deep in mobile games at this hour. Why was the sudden contact? She gave the kids something to do before leaving the house, so they would stay put at home. Oh, Madeline also put Dn in charge of the house. He was the nanny¡­ Although confused, Madeline quit the surveince for now and tapped on WhatsApp. Thomas wrote, ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Are you going out on a date with Daddy again? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take me? Am I not your favorite anymore?¡± There were two blue ticks to Thomas¡¯ message. However, Madeline had no intention of replying. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Since the brat was only whining, Madeline was ready to return to checking the surveince video. Thomas wrote again, ¡°I have the photos to prove it. Don¡¯t y dumb, Mommy.¡± The boy then sent a cropped screenshot of a GPS map in the chat. There were two red dots in proximity on the map, probably less than 35 feet from one another¡­ Madeline was surprised. Was Noah here too? Madeline lifted her gaze and looked around the room. It was hard to see anything in the dimly lit bar if the distance was not close enough. Madeline turned her attention back to the chat with Thomas. She was back online. Madeline penned, ¡°Can you share with me your daddy¡¯s GPS location, Thomas?¡± Thomas replied, ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you together?¡± Madeline responded, ¡°There are too many people around. I lost your daddy.¡± Thomas shared the GPS location. However, Thomas trusted his wits as a five-year-old that his mother was lying. s, he had no proof. Thomas wrote, ¡°Mommy, are you stalking him because he went out for some fun without taking you along?¡± Through the mobile screen, Madeline could sense Thomas¡¯ eagerness to pry into her business. Pretending not to see the message, Madeline tapped on the link and got onto the GPS tracking page to find the blinking red dot. Meanwhile, Noah, alongside Wayne, arrived at the VIP lounge on the second floor of Enchanteur Bar. ¡°We have reserved a private room, Mr. Quincy. Mr. Joseph is stuck in traffic, but he¡¯ll be right here.¡± The server had been waiting at the door. Seeing that Noah had arrived, the server immediately drew close. ¡°Sure. Lead the way.¡± ¡°Alright. Pleasee with me.¡± The server remained attentive and respectful as he led Noah and Wayne all the way to room V2188. He opened the door and beckoned the group to enter. The server was even so kind as to adjust the temperature in the room. The server did not stay long though. He checked on the group briefly before taking off. The room was decorated with a touch of ss. Noah approached the sofa for a seat, practicing more patience than usual. Sitting on the sofa, Noah stared at his mobile screen with a smile. Wayne, who waited beside Noah, was dying with curiosity. Mr. Quincy was in such a good mood today even though tardiness and waiting on others were his pet peeve. The man was unbothered and simply smiled foolishly at his phone. Something was not right! ¡°Sir, did something good happen?¡± ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± ¡°I can almost hear youugh. It¡¯s quite so.¡± ¡°I just realized someone is following me.¡± ¡°Huh? Who has the nerve to?¡± Dumbstruck at first, Wayne soon tensed up. Had something gotten into Mr. Quincy? Why was he happy being followed? ¡°It¡¯s my wife. Look at this red dot. That¡¯s her.¡± Noah showed off his phone and pointed at the red symbol labeled ¡°My Wife¡±. ¡°Erm¡­ Hahaha. So it¡¯s Mrs. Quincy.¡± Wayne wished the earth could swallow him up as a whole. Wayne should have known that nothing could make Mr. Quincy smile except for when his wife stalked him. He had inadvertently insulted Mrs. Quincy moments ago. Luckily, Mr. Quincy did not mind it. ¡°Do you think the ingrate¡¯s following me because she¡¯s worried that I¡¯m here at the bar?¡± Noah dwelled in a fantasy. He had checked the data on the bracelet and realized Madeline was awake from her afternoon nap. Since then, Noah wondered if Madeline would think of him and send him a message or something. It was a pity the ingrate paid him no mind the whole afternoon. ¡°Maybe. You¡¯re injured. Mrs. Quincy must be concerned since you shouldn¡¯t be drinking.¡± Sucking up to his boss, Wayne echoed his thoughts in an attempt at self-preservation. ¡°So she¡¯s only concerned about my health?¡± Noah fell into contemtion as his gaze fell on the nearby red dot. Here he was, thinking that the ingrate was upset that he was out scr*wing around. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Never mind. You won¡¯t get it. You don¡¯t have a wife.¡± It came as a blow to Wayne because he had been single all his life. Noah stared at the red dot that was hanging out in the area. Worried that Madeline might be lost, he decided to get up and look for her. ¡°Wait here for Joseph. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea, sir. I should go with you. Anything can happen in the bar, and you¡¯re injured¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Wait here.¡± Noah firmly refused and rose to his feet to leave the room. With Wayne left behind in the room, he could not feel settled. After much hesitation, Wayne made up his mind to check outside. Before he could get to the door, the door swung open, and in walked a few femme fatales. The perfume on them was smothering, leaving his mind nk. ¡°Oh, where are you going, Mr. Quincy? Are you unhappy that we camete?¡± ¡°Come, Mr. Quincy. We¡¯ll drink with you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Come on. Come on.¡± ¡°Yeah, Mr. Quincy. You should have some fun now that you¡¯re here.¡± The brief moment of daze caused Wayne to be dragged back into the room by these heavily scented ladies. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Madeline navigated through the crowd with her phone in hand. However, it felt as though she had not moved from her location. She was not getting any closer to Noah. While feeling frustrated, she bumped into a wall of muscles. With her hand over her sore forehead, Madeline picked her head up. She was dumbstruck. It was Joseph. He wore a casual white zer paired with a deep V-neck silk shirt. Thebination of sultry and grace came together nicely with Joseph. Madeline believed the guy made quite the eye candy so long as he did not speak. s, the hottie would have been a total package if it were not for his snide remarks. ¡°Fancy running into you here, Maddie. You¡¯re all dressed up. Are you here to see me?¡± ¡°You must be dreaming.¡± Madeline offhandedlymented. She then walked past him. Joseph reached out and grabbed her by the arm as she brushed past him. ¡°Maddie, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. I know you¡¯re here for Noah. Why don¡¯t I take you to him?¡± With Madeline putting up a fight, Joseph patiently cut the distance between them and whispered in her ear. Madeline was confused that he saw through her intentions. ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t know that you have the habit of keeping tabs on others, Jo.¡± ¡°Likewise, Maddie.¡± ¡°Why do you know Noah is here? Did you invite him here?¡± It suddenly came to Madeline as she was staring at Joseph. There was someone Joseph had to see even when his house was on fire. It made sense if the person was Noah. ¡°Do you know, Maddie? I love that you catch on quickly. Come on. I¡¯ll take you to him.¡± Joseph took Maddie¡¯s hand to move along, but thetter shook his arm away. ¡°Let go. I¡¯m fine to walk on my own.¡± ¡°Alright. You¡¯re the boss, Maddie.¡± No longer insisting, Joseph led the way together with Fred. The stairwell to the second floor was rather hidden. Madeline would not have noticed without Joseph showing the way. No wonder she ended up going round in circles. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She was not on the right floor. With Madeline keeping up in the back, Joseph smiled in delight and took strides upstairs. Madeline observed the GPS location on her phone to make sure she was in the right direction before following behind. Once on the second floor, the horsey of women echoed along the hallway. ¡°Are you only taking a sip, Mr. Quincy? I¡¯m sure you can have more for little old me.¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy¡­¡± The voices revealed that Noah was here, and it sounded like they wereing from a nearby room with the door left ajar. Joseph paused for a moment as if to check Madeline¡¯s reaction. ¡°Gee, is this the man who you would give your life to? Tsk, tsk. He has a way with women, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Joseph grinned smugly. It was clear that he was trying to make her a fool. Madeline was no saint. Of course, she was upset by the presence of these women. She was annoyed. However, Madeline believed Noah was not that kind of guy. She was conflicted, to say the least. ¡°Are you upset, Maddie? Come on. I¡¯ll take you to teach that b*stard a lesson.¡± Since Madeline wore her heart on her sleeve, Joseph picked up on her emotions. He took her hand and dragged her to the entrance of the room. ¡°You brought me here to show me this.¡± Madeline was not in a hurry to enter. Stopping in her tracks, she turned around and looked him in the eye. ¡°I just want to show you that you invested your feelings in the wrong person. You should know that I¡¯m the man for you.¡± Joseph lowered his gaze to the woman before him. His eyes reflected a rare gentleness. ¡°Oh, I should thank you. Even though I don¡¯t have feelings for Noah, I won¡¯t like you. Quit wasting your time.¡± Madeline made her stance clear. She had no clue what Joseph was up to. However, he made a wrong move by getting any ideas about her. ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t even give it a go? Don¡¯t worry. Noah is ungrateful to disappoint you, but I won¡¯t.¡± Refusing to give up, Joseph held her by the shoulders and persuaded her. Not in a hurry to retaliate, Madeline lifted her chin and met his gaze. Her brilliant eyes were serene and still. ¡°How would I know you won¡¯t? Men are smooth talkers. I won¡¯t fall for the same trick twice. ¡°Weren¡¯t you expecting Noah? In that case, you two should enjoy a good time with thesedies. I¡¯m out.¡± Madeline extended his arm to brush off his grip on her shoulders before turning on her heel to take off. Still, Joseph would not quit it. He grabbed ahold of her and dragged her into the room. Joseph kept his eyes on her while his slender finger pointed at the nearby man who was surrounded by women. Joseph was brusque. ¡°Why are you refusing to believe that he¡¯s like any ordinary man when the truth is right before your eyes? A lustful man like him isn¡¯t worth your affection and time. Why won¡¯t you face the truth?¡± ¡°Look at the man that he is. Is he really the man you love?¡± With Joseph barging into the room, silence befell the space. Having been dragged into the room, Madeline looked in the direction of his finger in a daze. She was dumbstruck. Madeline took a moment in silence before the urge tough sank in. ¡°Erm¡­ Well, he¡¯s not.¡± Holding back theughter, Madeline watched Wayne fight off the women and answered Joseph¡¯s question. ¡°That¡¯s it. You must know now that Noah isn¡¯t right for you. It¡¯s great that you see the light, Maddie.¡± Hot with emotions, Joseph dwelled in a deranged thrill. The buzz onlysted three seconds though. His delight was ruined by Wayne¡¯s cries. ¡°Save me, Mrs. Quincy!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Madeline readily said yes. She got away from Joseph and took strides forward. A stern voice filled the air. ¡°Stop it, all of you!¡± ¡°We are spending time with Mr. Quincy on his request. Who are you to ruin Mr. Quincy¡¯s fun?¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy? Open your eyes and take a good look. The man standing at the door is Mr. Quincy.¡± ¡°Huh? R-really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to take my word for it. Mr. Quincy doesn¡¯t look pleased. You might want to go and sweet talk him.¡± The group of women was skeptical. Wayne held onto Madeline¡¯s thigh and wailed. ¡°Mrs. Quincy, sob, sob, sob. I didn¡¯t know what to do. They tried to kiss me. I nearly lost my first kiss¡­¡± It hit the crowd Madeline was likely speaking the truth. Discoloration washed theirplexions. ¡°Oops. Did we get the wrong guy?¡± ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go¡­¡± ¡°Yes. Go on and find the real Mr. Quincy. Otherwise, he¡¯s going to throw a fit.¡± Madeline shouted and stirred trouble in the back. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 "Useless trash, go away, go away!" Soon, Madeline heard Joseph''s yell. What a pity to thosedies! Not only did they kiss the wrong person, they were even shamed by him. "Okay,e on, let''s get up. I''ll bring you home." Madeline patted Wayne on the back. "Okay!" Wayne nodded and got up. Madeline could not help but feel pity for him. An admirable and respectable assistant who was usually well-dressed had his face filled with lipstick stains. His shirt was also ripped off by those bunch ofdies. He looks utterly miserable. When Madeline led Wayne out of the room, she saw thedies crying and sobbing while sitting on the ground. She could not help butment, "Gosh, Wayne, you should''ve entertained thedies. You were too much!" Joseph tried to exin himself, "Maddie, this is a misunderstanding. I did not hire them to do that." "No, I don''t trust you, but it''s fine. What''s done is done." She shrugged and looked unbothered. Joseph was furious as he did not know what to say to her. His perfect n was ruined! How disappointing! "Oh my wife, you''re here." Noah appeared from the staircase. He was wearing a casual ck suit and looked handsome as usual. He gazed at Madeline with adoration. He stood next to Madeline, took off the zer, and put it over her shoulders. "Thank you, my dear husband." Madeline touched the zer that was still warm from his body temperature and gave him a bright grin. Her grin was so delightful yet yful. Joseph knew it was an act but could not help but fall for her smile. He imagined himself stretching his arms and pulling her close in an embrace. "You''re wee, my love." "Are you done with your tricks? It is not necessary." "I apologize for that. It''s a must to show affection to our wives, right, brother?" "Brother?" Madeline was stunned. They both have the same surname. Madeline should have figured it out already. If they are brothers, why do they look so different? There were many questions in her head, but she did not dare to ask any. "Let me introduce him to you. He is my non-biological brother," Noah put his hand over her shoulder and looked Joseph in the face, attempting to put Joseph in an awkward situation. "Noah Quincy, you!" Noah''s words have touched his sore spot. "Am I wrong, brother?" Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "That''s right, we are non-biological, and I''m totally fine with that! You don''t need to call me that." Joseph looked daggers at Noah as he tried to control his rage. "Joseph, whether you believe it or not, I did see you as my elder brother back then," said Noah. "Pff, no one cares!" "You can, but if you harass my wife once again. I will let you suffer the consequences, even if you were my brother." "Haha, how? Oh I see. The child who once followed me everywhere has learned to threaten a person. You don''t need to challenge a rival to win a woman''s heart, foolish." Joseph snickered Noah seemed unbothered by his attack. "I will win over my wife''s heart. You will never stand a chance as long as I am present," said Noah confidently. Before Joseph could say anything, he led Madeline downstairs with his arm over her waist. Madeline was overwhelmed by the sudden influx of information, leaving her shocked. What is this jaw-dropping news?! She had no idea that Joseph was his brother. She moved her lips and tried to say something, but she saw that Noah''s face went dark and took her words back. When they were back in the car parked outside the bar, Noah sat beside her and nced at her. He seemed to have noticed her overflowing curiosity. "Ask away." "Haha, no questions from me. Every family has a secret, and I''m not curious at all." Madeline felt embarrassed for getting exposed by him. She could not help but to blush. "Thank you for your zer." To get rid of the awkwardness, Madeline took off the zer and offered to return it to him. However, Noah did not reach out his hands. Instead, he stared at her yfully with his head tilted to the side. It made her blush. "Whatever, it''s fine if you don''t want to say it but don''t look at me like that. I will feel guilty for being nosy¡­" Madeline turned her head and gave him a mischievous smile. Her words seemed to cheer him up as his face appeared less tense. He then tidied up the zer Madeline threw over and covered her long, lean legs. "It''s getting colder now. Please cover yourself up. Otherwise, you''re going to get arthritis when you''re old. Do you understand?" He nagged at her while tucking in the zer. Even though there was a heater in the car, his warm gesture made Madeline feel even warmer inside. "I didn''t intend to hide the matters between Joseph and me from you. When the right timees, I will tell you. Just know that he is dangerous, and please stay away from him." Noah looked at her affectionately, and his voice was so gentle and soothing. Madeline could not find any reason not to listen to him. "Fine, if that''s the case, I should not be nosy anymore," Madeline replied, but her eyes reflected her sentiments. Noah''s love and affection were something that she dreamed of five years ago. Now that she got what she wanted, it somehow felt unreal. Not to mention that he fell for her first. Deep down, there was still a bit of sorrow. Was Noah falling in love with her now? That was what she wished for five years ago. How about Madeline? She swore to herself to never love him again and it took five years to get over him¡­ Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Even when Noah had Wayne pull the car around and drive them back to Maple Forest Vi, Madeline''s head was still spinning. Mentally exhausted, Madeline started drifting off to sleep in the car. When Noah noticed that Madeline was fast asleep, he instinctively leaned toward her to let her liefortably in his arms. Madeline awoke to find that she and Noah had arrived at the vi and that Noah had fallen asleep while hugging her. Under the moonlight, his beautiful eyshes stood out like the ones on a doll she had liked as a child. As Madeline reached her hand out to touch them gently, Noah''sshes fluttered ever so lightly before he opened his eyes. "Oh, you''re awake. We''ve arrived; let''s go." Once Madeline realized what she was doing, she withdrew her hand and sprinted out of the vehicle first. Noah moved his numbed arm around and sat up, only to feel a sharp pain from the wound on his abdomen. Despite the difort, he stepped out of the car. Seeing Madeline scurrying into the vi, he smiled and followed suit. Upon entering the residence, Madeline immediately sensed that something was off. Pieces of luggage were neatly stacked in the living room, and Mr. Charles was hard at work in the adjacent open kitchen with several other servants. She felt her appetite rising in response to the tantalizing aromas from the kitchen. Meanwhile, Thomas could be found seated at the table, enjoying one of the freshly baked egg tarts. "Hm, seems like Mr. Charles has already prepared our meal. You must''ve been famished. Shall we have a meal together?" Noah walked in and said. "Uh¡­ yes, I''m hungry, but do you mind exining what''s going on with this?" Madeline pointed at the stack of luggage at the side. "Oh, these must be the luggage I asked Mr. Charles to move. Since most of my property now belongs to you, I''m penniless now and must rely on your support going forward." "What?" Madeline eximed. Indeed, she epted the property ownership certificate but did not expect this sudden twist of events! "Have no fear, Ms. Madeline. I still own a sessful business and can guarantee you a luxurious lifestyle." Noah smiled as Madeline stayed silent. She was furious that she was tricked! "I did not agree to that!" "I know. That''s why I voluntarily bestowed everything to you." Madeline was surprised by Noah''s exnation, which he delivered solemnly. "I didn''t¡­" mean that. Before Madeline could exin, Thomas interrupted, "Mommy, you''re back! Here, have an egg tart by Mr. Charles. It''s so delicious!" Thomas immediately sprang down from his chair and ran toward her. Thomas was excited to finally try one of Mr. Charles''s egg tarts and could not wait to share it with Madeline. Madeline felt her heart melt upon realizing her precious son was thinking about her, and she crouched down and hugged the little fellow. Fine, I''ll talk to Noahter once I get the chance. "You''re back, Mrs. Quincy," Charles greeted. "The food is ready." "Thank you, Mr. Charles." "You''re wee, Mrs. Quincy. If there''s anything you need, please don''t hesitate to tell me," Charles responded cheerfully without losing a hint of respect toward Madeline. Charles was overjoyed to learn that Madeline was the young mistress of the Quincy family and the mother to Noah''s two kids. As he waited for her arrival back at the Quincy family''s vi, he took the opportunity to cook up a feast. "I''ll be in your care then, Mr. Charles." "Of course, it is our duty to keep the young mistress happy and healthy¡­" Mr. Charles replied while leading Madeline to the dining room,pletely ignoring Noah, who was standing at the side. Madeline was feeling somewhat awkward, but when she noticed that the dishes on the table were all to her liking, she quickly felt her stomach growl. "Thank you, Mr. Charles. I''ll be sure to savor every single dish." It was nice to be greeted with a delicious feast after a long journey. When Madeline was about to eat, she noticed that her favorite dish - sweet braised pork ribs - was ced right in front of her. "Be careful. It''s hot," Noah gently reminded Madeline. "How do you know this is my favorite dish? It seems that the dishes here were prepared ording to my liking." "Madeline, what if I told you I remembered everything you ever told me?" ¡­ Outside Enchanteur Bar, Joseph furiously stomped back to the parking lot while Fred silently followed him. He had been by Joseph''s side for many years and knew that Joseph despised anyone that would bring up his bloodline. Noah, however, hit the bull''s eye and honed in on Joseph''s weak spot. Fred clearly recalled that the two young masters were close to each other when he first entered the Quincy family household. To think that it had boiled down to this¡­ Fred was pulled out of his thoughts when he realized they had reached the car and rushed to open the door for Joseph. Once Joseph was in the car, he ran to the driver''s seat. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Sir, are we heading back to the castle now?" "Go to¡­" Ding dong! Beep beep! When Joseph was about to respond to Fred, the phone in his pocket rang. Before he could even look at his phone, he heard a strange sound of a timer starting in the car, which was instantly followed by a tick-tock noise like a clock. "Fred, get out!" A loud explosion followed Joseph''s scream. At the same time, Joseph hurriedly exited the vehicle and leaped forward with all his might to avoid the oing heat wave. He got back to his feet and looked around, only to see the car in mes. He watched as the car turned into a mere metal frame in a matter of minutes. For a while, Joseph stood there, taking in the scene before him, his heart aze with rage. Meanwhile, the explosive force sent Fred flying a few feet away, injuring his arm, but he could not care less and hastened for Joseph. "Sir, are you alright? Are you hurt?" "I''m alright. It''s just dirt on my clothes." Joseph noticed Fred''s wound and frowned but did not show his concern to Fred. Ding dong! Suddenly, Joseph''s phone rang again to alert him to unread messages. Frustrated, he took out his phone and read the message sent from an unknown number. "Don''t you touch my man!" Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Joseph stared at the message on the phone. Soon, he showed a wanton and arrogant smile on his gloomy face. "Hahaha, what an amazing woman! She''s interesting!" Josephughed as if he was in a good mood for an instant. Fred watched Joseph from the side and felt nervous in his heart. "Sir, it was my negligence. I didn''t realize someone had nted a bomb in the car," said Fred while trembling in fear. "Forget it. Maddie''s means are superb. You could hardly notice what she did. You''re injured. Go to a nearby hospital for treatment first." Joseph nced at Fred, who lowered his head and admitted his mistake. But Joseph did not scold Fred as he was in a good mood. Joseph only cared about Fred''s injuries. "No need, Sir. It''s just a little injury. It doesn''t matter." Fred refused. "Just do what I said!" Joseph''s face suddenly darkened. "Yes, Sir." ... After dinner, Madeline took a bubble bath in the bathtub. As Lone Wolf entered her bathroom once, she asked Andy to bring a team of people to disinfect and check the bathroom before she returned to Maple Forest Vi. There was nothing wrong, but the smell of the disinfectant was too strong. Madeline needed to put a lot of essences to cover the smell. At this moment, Madeline was lying in the bathtub and looking at her phone. Albert had sent her the photo of the scene outside the Enchanteur Bar. Looking at Joseph''s crazy look, Madeline gave Albert a thumbs up. "Well done!" Albert found a secluded ce and called Madeline. He said, "Ms. Madeline, Joseph was so angry that he would not let us go. I''ve already increased the security measures around the vi. But when I sent people, I found Mr. Quincy''s people were nearby. The number of their people is more than ours..." "Since the Quincy family''s bodyguards are here, let''s remove some of our people. So we''ll not be exposed." After thinking about it, Madeline felt it was better to keep a low profile now. "Okay, Ms. Madeline." "And also, Joseph and Angie seem to be rted. Investigate carefully to see if you can find any clues." If Joseph and Angie were rted, then it was likely that Joseph was also inseparable from the murder of Old Mr. Quincy. As for Joseph''s background, Madeline would also investigate it, but no one knew this matter better than Noah. She wondered what Noah meant when he said it was not the time yet on the way back. Madeline thought wildly and reminded Albert of some small matters. Then, she hung up the phone and enjoyed her bath timefortably. It was just that Madeliney down in the bathtub and was about to watch a drama. Suddenly, she heard movement in the room. There was someone who had broken in. Madeline instantly became alert. She quickly picked up the bathrobe on the side and put it on. After that, Madeline walked carefully toward the bathroom door. She put her ear on the door to listen to the movement outside. However, after she waited for a while, she heard nothing outside. Did I hear wrong just now? Madeline was puzzled. She carefully turned the door handle. Phew, there is indeed no one. I might have hallucinated just now. Madeline breathed a sigh of relief. She turned around and went to the cloakroom. After putting on pajamas, she turned off the light andy on the bed. As soon as Madeliney down, she felt someone turn over and hug her. Feeling a warm breath, she subconsciously eximed. "Ah!" "Hey, don''t make noise. I just want to hug you..." "Noah?" Madeline found it was Noah when she felt his familiar voice and smell. What''s wrong with him? Does he want to take advantage of me? "Noah, what are you doing on my bed? Let go of me..." Noah felt Madeline keep moving in his arms. His heat began to rise. "Don''t move. I won''t be able to bear it if you move again." "Uh... We can talk about anything. Can you let me go first?" Discovering something was wrong with Noah, Madeline did not dare to move anymore. "I have a headache. I can''t sleep by myself. Can you please not chase me away?" Noah''s voice was a little weak, and he sounded a little bit aggrieved. Madeline struggled to turn around and stretched out to touch his forehead. The wound on his forehead had just scabbed over. When she touched it, she could still feel a little bumpy. "Headache? Oh my God, you have a fever! Is the wound on your abdominal open?" At first, Madeline was preparing to expose his lies, but Noah''s forehead was hot. So, she subconsciously became nervous. Noah did not respond to Madeline but subconsciously hugged her tightly. "Noah?" "I''m fine. I''ll recover after hugging you." "Are you sure?" This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Well, if you don''t believe me, you can try it." Madeline was a little confused. Noah''s forehead was a little hot, but she had never heard that hugging could cure a fever. Besides, it seemed inappropriate to chase a patient away. Madeline was in a tangle. She subconsciously tensed up her body when Noah hugged her. On this lonely night, Madeline could even hear her heartbeat. She did not know whether it was because of Noah hugging her, but she gradually felt that her body began to heat up. Madeline even wanted to lift the quilt, but Noah already had a fever. If he sweated and caught a cold, it would aggravate his condition. Forget it! Just bear it all night! Madeline thought helplessly. She did not feel sleepy at all. Just then, a phone buzzed and vibrated. Noah''s cell phone on the bedside table rang. Noah did not wake up, and the phone was on the side behind him. As Madeline could not reach his phone, she could only let the phone keep ringing. Finally, the other party hung up the call, but it was Madeline''s cell phone rang this time. Madeline subconsciously turned around to pick it up, but Noah took her phone first. "Hello? Maddie, are you in danger? Why is your heart beating so fast?" Dn had woken up by the warning sound of the detection app in the middle of the night. He immediately called Madeline in a daze. When Dn connected the call, he felt his heart beating fast. "Madeline''s heart beats faster just because she is fascinated by me. Don''t worry." Noah exined the facts in a super shameless manner. Madeline was shocked by his bold words and immediately flew into a rage. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Madeline roared. "Be calm, don''t make trouble. I feel a headache again. Beep, beep..." Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Dn felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. D*mn it! What kind of abuse did I do in my previous life? I''m too pitiful to be shown affection by Noah in the middle of the night! Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Dn felt aggrieved but soon realized that something was wrong. He took out his phone and opened the data of the detection app. Then, he retrieved a time and let it analyze the data automatically. It''s strange! Dn looked at the data of Madeline''s fluctuating heartbeat and fell into deep thought. Maddie''s peak heart rate just maintained for a short time. Could it be that Noah really hurt his waist? Hmm, it''s time for me to do something for their happiness! After thinking about it, Dn threw his pillow onto the bed and excitedly ran out of the bedroom barefooted. He was about to go to theboratory to prepare some supplements for Noah. It was also necessary to give Madeline some medicines, which could dy the arrival of her body''s dormant period. While thinking about it, Dn ran toward the elevator entrance. Unexpectedly, when he ran into the living room, he saw a gleam of light from the deskmp from a distance. Colton was sitting on the chair. He leaned over the desk and seriously looked at theputer screen in front of him. His serious appearance was like a miniature version of Noah. Dn turned on the light in the living room and trotted over. "Colt, why don''t you go to sleep? It''s midnight now. What are you doing?" Dn asked. "I''m looking at foreign stock markets." Colton did not look up but stared at the screen. He responded indifferently. Seeing the data keep rising and reaching an inflection point, Colton clicked lightly on the keyboard a few times before turning around. "Uncle Dn, why don''t you go to sleep?" "Uh... I''m hungry now. Are you hungry? We can order takeaway." Dn casually lied as he spoke. While talking, Dn touched his stomach and acted seriously. He could not say that he did not sleep in the middle of the night because he was going to theboratory to prepare supplements for Noah to ensure Noah''s happiness for the rest of his life! This topic was not suitable for children. "Mommy said eating takeaway isn''t good for our health. Why don''t we make meals ourselves?" "Make meals ourselves? Colt, which one of us seems to be able to cook?" "Uncle Dn, I''m a patient. Only you can make the meal." Colton looked at Dn seriously. "Alright." Dn had no choice. Even though he did not know how to cook, he had to make it for Colton. I can''t leave Colt hungry! I can do it well! Dn secretly cheered himself up in his heart. However, even though Dn knew all the ingredients in the refrigerator, he had no idea how to make the meal. He was getting into a tangle while standing in front of the refrigerator. "Uncle Dn, for the sake of making me a meal, how about I help you earn some money?" "Oh, you''re so kind to me! But you don''t need to do so. Your daddy will help me earn money. I''m not short of money." When Dn heard what Colton said, he was overjoyed. Dn leaned over enthusiastically and wanted to kiss Colton, but Colton cleverly dodged the kiss. "Uncle Dn, Mommy said a man can only kiss the woman he likes." "Uh... Okay, your mommy is right. Colt, do you like your mommy very much?" "Of course! Look, this is the money I earned for Mommy. I want to make Mommy the richest person in the world!" Colton did not hide from Dn. He took hisputer and proudly showed Dn his achievements of these days. Before leaning over to Colton, Dn was picking the ingredients. Dn still held a tomato in his hand. He prepared to boast a few perfunctory words to cheer Colton up. Dn thought that Colton needed some encouragement to grow better. However, Dn was startled when he saw the numbers on the computer screen. Eight billion?! A five-year-old kid with eight billion in a stock ount? It''s more than the money I saved! "Colt, did you earn all of this?" Dn leaned on the desk with a tomato in his hand. He counted the number carefully and felt like his eyes were blurred. The number above is indeed eight billion. It''s incredible! Dn had seen Colton watching the stock market all the time. At that time, Dn thought Colton was fond of mathematics, the stock market, and finance because Colton was more clever than ordinary children. Dn never expected Colton to be a stock genius! "Yes, they''re all for Mommy!" Colton nodded seriously. "Colt, how long did you take to earn this money?" Dn looked at Colton curiously. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Mommy gave me the principal. It was 1 million dors. The cycle is seven days, and the profit rate..." Colton exined to Dn in earnest. He was speaking some technical terms that Dn could not understand at all. At this moment, Dn looked at Colton excitedly. Haha, I''ll be rich! "Colt, did you just say you want to help me earn money? I thought about it just now. The more money, the better! I''ll give you one billion principal. Is it okay?" "Sure. But although the principal is yours, you cannot interfere with my decision on the stock." "Of course, everything is up to you!" Dn cheerfully transferred one billion to Colton. Dn could not understand stocks at all. He had no way to intervene in Colton''s decision, even if he wanted to. Dn felt d as Colton was about to earn him a lot of money. Without paying attention, he took a bite of the tomato he was holding in his hand. Well, it''s pretty sweet. "Uncle Dn, don''t tell me we''re going to eat raw tomatoes." Colton was in a tangle when he looked at Dn''s action. "Huh? Of course not! I''ll show you my cooking skills. And I''ll let you know what a genius is!" Dn was in a good mood and became full of confidence in cooking. Before entering the kitchen, he held up a tomato to make a pose. Colton just looked at Dn quietly and did not speak. Colton expressed deep doubts about the quality of the meal tonight, but he did not say anything to Dn. An hourter. 200 feet near Golden Dome International District, in a 24-hour restaurant. Dn and Colton were both wearing dinosaur home clothes. Dn carried Colton helplessly and walked into the restaurant. "Colt, choose what you want to eat. I''ll pay for the meal today!" Dn was holding the menu. He tried hard to hide his embarrassment as he had damaged a frying pan. Dn just wanted to make a tomato-fried egg, but he did not expect he would fail. Hmm! A genius also makes mistakes sometimes. It can''t me me. Colton nced at the empty restaurant and said nothing. He just wanted to be quiet now. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Although Madeline still felt ufortable with Noah beside her, she was so sleepy that she could not help but fall asleep. Madeline gradually loosened up. Not only that, she even hugged Noah¡¯s arm and slept all the way until dawn. Surprisingly, Madeline found that she was still in her room when she woke up the next morning. She did not sleepwalk the night before. However, Noah was nowhere to be seen. Madeline was worried. She was not sure if his fever was gone. With that, Madeline sat up immediately. However, as soon as she was about to get out of bed, she received a call from Albert. ¡°Ms. Madeline, I¡¯ve found Joseph. I got his location.¡± Half an hourter, Albert parked his car in the thick forest outside the Rose Castle in Skeynia. He then opened the car¡¯s stealth cloak. Sitting in the car, with her personalptop in herp, Madeline typed on the keyboard with her thin and fair fingers. Soon, she found a list ofworks for the castle. Madeline wrote a series of codes, and within a few minutes, she hacked into the castle¡¯s monitoring system sessfully. Madeline was very familiar with the castle. It was one of Gordon¡¯s favorite houses before. When Gordon was still around, he would go to the castle for a short stay. Gordon adored Madeline a lot, and she apanied him to the castle sometimes. The castle was just like a fairytale castle in the past, but it was surrounded by thorny vines now. It was not as pretty and elegant as before. On the contrary, it looked mysterious and scary. Madeline remembered Gordon said the castle was built for his beloved daughter. However, his daughter had never lived there once. The castle was filled with Gordon¡¯s sad memories. It was said that Gordon¡¯s daughter met with an ident and passed away at a young age. Gordon was so sad and in order to make up for the loss, he adopted an orphan who looked just like his daughter. However, the Quincy family kept it a secret. Madeline had never seen Gordon¡¯s daughter before and had no idea about her whereabouts. However, why did Joseph move into the castle after returning to Imperia? Did he have anything to do with Gordon¡¯s daughter? With doubts in her mind, Madeline had a hunch that she was going to unveil the mystery soon. ¡°Ms. Madeline, the target is found.¡± Albert found Joseph¡¯s location after hacking the monitoring system. He reported to Madeline at once. Madeline quickly regained her senses and zoomed in on the monitor to take a look. From the monitor, it seemed that Joseph had just woken up. He was still wearing a t-shirt. There was nothing unusual. When Madeline was about to look at other areas in the castle, she found that Joseph suddenly turned around and stared at her. Madeline was startled. She could not help but shiver. Did he find out? Madeline could not help but hold her breath. She stared at the monitor and continued watching. However, Joseph turned around after a moment and sat in front of the desk. It seemed that he was doing some paperwork. It was not until then that Madeline breathed a sigh of relief. She zoomed in on the monitor again to see what Joseph was doing. However, the image was so blurry. Madeline tried to adjust the angle so that she could see what Joseph was reading on hisptop. However, just when she was about to see hisptop, she saw the snow screen instead. Madeline could not help but frown. She pressed some keys on the keyboard but it did not seem to work. Did someone back-hack myptop? This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Madeline was worried. She quickly took a look at Albert¡¯sptop. When she found that everything was normal, she felt relieved. Perhaps, it was only some signal problem. When Madeline tried to reconnect again, the screen returned to normal. However, she was shocked to see what was on her monitor screen. Damn it. Can¡¯t he go to the bathroom to change? Madeline felt embarrassed. She wanted to switch the image on her monitor to see another area. However, herputer hung. She was forced to see Joseph changing his clothes in his room. Although Joseph had a good figure, Madeline was embarrassed to see his naked body. She had no choice but to close herptop at once. ¡°Ms. Madeline, look at this. Do you think it¡¯s like a prison cell?¡± Albert kept looking at the surveince camera and found some clues. Judging from what he saw, the castle had more than one basement, and the basement seemed to have a number of small rooms. Albert showed Madeline one of the small rooms. It seemed that there was a person inside. ¡°It really looks like a prison cell¡­¡± Madeline could really see someone inside the room. Did Joseph imprison someone here in the castle? Madeline was uncertain. She could not see the blind spot where the person was standing. It was impossible for her to see the person¡¯s appearance. However, her left hand looked like a woman''s. ¡°Albert, look at her left wrist. Is she wearing a bracelet?¡± Madeline found something after observing for a long time Hearing her words, Albert quickly zoomed in to take a look. The image resolution in the basement was better than on the ground floor. It could be focused sharply when Albert zoomed in. Although it was still a bit blurry, Madeline could see the alphabet F and X engraved on the crescent moon and stars on the bracelet clearly. Seeing that, Madeline was shocked. She could not help clenching her first. ¡°Ms. Madeline, it looks like an ordinary bracelet. Is there anything wrong?" asked Albert, feeling confused. ¡°It¡¯s my bracelet." The bracelet was valueless since it was made of silver. However, Madeline¡¯s grandmother was the one who gave it to her after she survived a narrow escape from death. Her grandmother told Madeline that the bracelet was an amulet that could keep her safe. Nheless, Angie took the bracelet from Madeline when thetter moved into the Grant family on her first day. Madeline was surprised that Angie still wore it. ¡°It¡¯s your bracelet? But why is it here? Is the person in the prison cell someone you know?¡± Albert asked, trying to guess. ¡°Angie took my bracelet. So the person Joseph imprisoned in the cell is most probably Angie. Albert, I think we found Angie!¡± Chapter 202 Chapter 202 ¡°Ms. Madeline, so what¡¯s our next step?¡± Albert asked, staring at the screen. "Get everything ready. I''ll go into the castle tonight!¡± Although the bracelet belonged to Madeline, she could not see the woman¡¯s face clearly. Madeline had to check it for herself. If it was really Angie, Madeline had something to ask her face-to-face. The main purpose Suzette and Angie killed Gordon was to let Angie marry into the Quincy family. However, it was impossible for them to make such a perfect n alone. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Not only that but some of the Quincy family''s confidential secrets were stolen. However, Angie and Suzette did not use them for their own benefit. So, Madeline believed there must be a mastermind. Perhaps the mastermind used Angie and Suzette to get what he wanted. ¡°Ms. Madeline, it¡¯s too risky!¡± Albert wanted to stop Madeline. Joseph was too dangerous. Albert could not let Madeline take the risks. "If Joseph really imprisoned Angie, he will never admit it. This is the only way.¡± Madeline knew there must be a mastermind, and it seemed that the person was Joseph. ¡°But, Ms. Madeline, don''t you feel suspicious? What if it¡¯s a trap?¡± The consequences were unimaginable. Albert dared not to think about it. ¡°Albert, Gordon was the nicest person I¡¯ve ever met. I won¡¯t let the person who killed him get away. I will avenge him at all costs.¡± If Joseph was the one who killed Gordon, Madeline swore she would not let him get away. ¡°All right, if that¡¯s the case, I will get everything ready for you.¡± "Thank you, Albert." ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Ms. Madeline. This is what I should do,¡± Albert said politely. Looking at the spooky castle from afar, Madeline¡¯s face darkened. It took her a long time toe to her senses. "Send some men to keep an eye on them. Let''s go back first. We can¡¯t let them find out about us.¡± ¡°Got it." With that, Albert started the car engine and drove along the small road at the back of the forest. Soon, they were on their way back to the city using the highway. ¡°Ms. Madeline, what if Joseph really has something to do with the death of Old Mr. Quincy? Should we tell Mr. Quincy first?¡± After thinking for a moment, Madeline said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell him when the timees.¡± Madeline knew how important Gordon was to Noah. If Noah found out Joseph was the murderer, he would never let him get away. However, the rtionship between Joseph and Noah wasplicated. Joseph was Noah¡¯s cousin. Madeline had to be certain before she told Noah about it. Ring! When Madeline was pondering, her phone rang. She unlocked the screen of her phone and saw an iing message. It was from Elise. Elise: Maddie, where are you? Colton is in my hand. Come back now! Otherwise, I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯m going to do with the hostage. There were also a few photos of Elise hugging Colton in the message. Looking at the photos, Madeline could not help but shook her head. She replied to Elise¡¯s message at once. Madeline: Why is Colton with you? Where is Dn? Colton was still recovering, and in order to monitor his condition better, Dn wanted Colton to stay with him at Golden Dome International. Furthermore, Dn had been in charge of Colton¡¯s treatment since he was a child. Madeline was surprised to see Colton was with Elise. Elise: Dn is sleeping on my bed! Madeline: Your bed? Finally, you sleep with him, huh? Madeline was curious. Elise: Hey, stop talking nonsense. Well, he doesn¡¯t want to give me a chance even though I want to¡­ He asked me to cook for him and even sleeps on my bed now. Can you ask Noah to take him back?¡± Madeline was getting suspicious. It took her a while toe to her senses. Madeline: You cooked for him? Didn''t you say that you only cook for me? You¡¯re a liar!¡± Damn it! What did I say just now? Elise quickly changed the topic. Elise: Do you want your son? Madeline: Where are you? An hourter, Albert fetch Madeline to the house where Elise was staying. ¡°Albert, go and get everything ready. Meet me at the forest beside the castle at 9 sharp tonight.¡± ¡°Ms. Madeline, let mee to fetch you. It¡¯s far from here. I¡¯m afraid something might happen.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, okay!¡± Madeline agreed right away. Albert had his point. Albert opened the door for Madeline, and he left when he saw Madeline enter the password to get into the house. Madeline bought the house with Elise a year before. It was close to Elise¡¯s shop. Although it was in an alley, it was in a strategic location. Elise was so happy when they bought the house. She said it was their secret base. She even promised Madeline that she would cook only for her. However, it seemed that Elise did not cook for Madeline but for Dn instead. Madeline felt jealous. Somehow, she felt cheated by her bestie. However, before Madeline entered the living room, she heard Elise¡¯s shriek. ¡°I cooked for you. How dare you sleep on my bed? How could you do that?¡± As soon as Madeline entered the living room, she saw Dn kneeling on the ground, holding Elise¡¯s thigh. ¡°I fell asleep because what you cooked was too delicious. Don¡¯t get angry with me, okay?¡± Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Dn looked at Elise innocently. ¡°Please forgive me. I¡¯ll send you a set of my skin care products. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Well¡­ if that¡¯s what you said. I didn''t force you, okay? When Maddiees, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± ¡°Of course. I can promise you that.¡± Dn raised his hand and swore. "That''s more like it!¡± Instantly, Elise was in a good mood. She had heard about Dn¡¯s research in the medical field. She believed his products were good. What a great deal! However, as soon as Elise saw Madelineing into the living room, she shook Dn¡¯s hands away and hurried toward Madeline. ¡°Maddie, what took you so long? I miss you so much!¡± Elise pounced on Madeline and wanted to give her a hug. However, Madeline rejected her at once. ¡°Stay where you are and say what¡¯s on your mind.¡± ¡°Maddie, someone bullied me. You have to avenge me!¡± Elise linked her arms with Madeline and grumbled. ¡°Who dares to bully you?¡± Madeline shook her head. She was speechless. ¡°Dn! He ate all the food that I cooked and even slept on my bed. I pitied him because Colton was with him and had nothing to eat in the middle of the night. I wouldn''t have cooked for him if it was not for Colton. I only cook for you, Maddie. You have to believe me.¡± Elise pointed at Dn who was lying on the floor. She put all the me on him. Looking at her bestie, Madeline was dumbfounded. She¡¯s really good at acting. Nheless, Madeline was not mad at Elise for cooking for Dn. After all, Elise was cooking for her son too. ¡°Dn, why did you bully Elise? And why are you lying on the floor? Aren''t you cold?" ¡°Maddie, she¡¯s the one who pushed me just now!¡± Dn said and pouted his lips. He refused to stand up. ¡°Okay, okay. Both of you have your points. But please, for my sake, can we drink chocte milk and forget everything?¡± ¡°I agree!" Elise agreed at once. ¡°Me too!" Dn muttered. Looking at them, Madeline could not help shaking her head. She ignored them and went to look for Colton. Madeline had not seen Colton for two days, and she missed him a lot. Where is he hiding? Why is he not giving me a hand just now? "Colt, there you are. Did you miss me? We haven¡¯t seen each other for two days!¡± Although Madeline was grumbling in her heart, she missed Colton so much. Madeline sat down on the sofa next to Colton and held his little hand. Colton did not pull his hand away nor did he answer Madeline if he missed her. He handed her a ss of warm chocte milk instead. "Mommy misses Colt very much, you know?¡± Seeing that Colton did not say anything, Madeline could not help but sigh. "Mommy, are you not happy?" Colton asked. He could feel that Madeline was not in a good mood. ¡°No! It¡¯s all because Colt doesn¡¯t want to talk to me.¡± Madeline pretended to be sad and sighed. However, Colton remained silent and stared at her quietly. After a long while, he said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t smirk just now, I would have believed you.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Madeline chuckled. Colton was too smart. It was not fun at all. Colton remained silent. In the end, he turned around and continued ying on hisputer. Why are adults more childish than children nowadays? Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. With that, Colton nced at Elise and Dn who were fighting with pillows in the living room. They are more childish than Thomas! Sitting next to Colton, Madeline felt relieved even though Elise and Dn were still fighting in the living room. They did not stop after a long while. Elise stood up and went to the kitchen. She wanted to cook for all of them. Madeline volunteered to help. She wanted to ask Elise something. "Elise, do you have a thing for Dn?¡± ¡°Did you notice it? Do you think we¡¯re destined to be together? I met him when I went jogging just now. Isn¡¯t that fate?¡± Elise admitted right away. She was excited all about Dn. It seemed that Elise was in love. Madeline could feel it because she was just like Elise before. Madeline met him, the man that she missed so much after returning to the Grant family. She fell in love with him immediately, and things began to get out of control. At that time, Madeline loved him deeply. In fact, she loved everything about him. However, she only dared to tell Elise about it. Only Elise would listen to her stories again and again. Nheless, he never cared about her. Just like others, he despised her. ¡°Maddie, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?¡± Elise asked when she saw Madeline was lost in thought. ¡°Nothing. I suddenly remember something from the past.¡± ¡°Noah?¡± "Yeah." "Oh, my God! Maddie, you¡¯re thinking about him. You¡¯re longing for his love!¡± ¡°Elise, actually, I envy you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You can fall in love with the person you like. Unlike me, I can¡¯t do that. I will end up hurting myself.¡± ¡°Maddie, love is unconditional. You can always love someone that you like. Look at me. I fall in love with Dn, but I didn¡¯t force him to love me back. I¡¯m happy as long as I¡¯m with him.¡± Elise was bold and courageous in love. She encouraged Madeline as if she was encouraging herself. ¡°Really? You don¡¯t expect him to love you back?¡± Madeline was uncertain. "Of course, life is too short. We shouldn¡¯t waste time. Isn¡¯t it lucky that we¡¯re able to find someone that we love?¡± ¡°Can we really do that?¡± ¡°I believe so!¡± ¡°Elise, Noah gave me all his properties. He also wants to give me all his money. Do you think he starts falling in love with me?¡± "What? He gave you all his properties? Is he nuts? Oh, mine!¡± Elise was so shocked that she almost jumped up. Not only that, she almost spilled the sauce on thedle. ¡°He even gave me all his money in his bank ountst night.¡± Looking at Elise who was so shocked, Madeline hesitated for a moment before continuing. ¡°Damn it, Maddie. Can¡¯t you see it? What do you think when a man gave everything that he owns to you? Do you want him to dig out his heart and make a ring for you to prove that he loves you?¡± Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Elise was so furious by Madeline¡¯s slow reaction. The fish almost got burnt. "But¡­ I don''t seem to know how to love someone anymore." Madeline murmured slowly after a while. Not since she came back from the dead five years ago. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. It''s not like she never had admirers, but she just couldn¡¯t get herself to fall for someone again. It was as if her heart had turned on an auto-protection mechanism. Whenever she had any first hint of affection, it will automatically avoid every possible risk. ¡°Stay away from those people.¡± She thought that it was her own obsession over Noah, that she would love nobody else but him. But when Noah confessed that he loved her, what she felt more is fear. The fear of repeating the same mistakes, afraid to expose her true self. Looking at Madeline¡¯s expression, Elise knew that those sad stories were keeping in her mind. As Elise was figuring out ways tofort her, she turned around and was startled to find Noah standing by the kitchen door. "Uhh¡­ Noah?" Oh gosh¡­ When was he here? Don¡¯t tell me he had heard everything of what Maddie just said. Damn you, Dn, don''t you know how to make a sound? He¡¯s your best friend! At least inform us don¡¯t you? Elise angrily cursed Dn several times in her heart. "Thanks for your help, Ms. Elise!" "My pleasure, Mr. Quincy!" Even though feeling slightly awkward, Elise showed a professional fake smile. "Why are you here?" Madeline turned after she was well mentally-prepared to face him. Noah didn''t look happy, and Madeline felt a little awkward with her question. " I''m here of course! I am here to have lunch with my wife!" The gloom on Noah¡¯s face melted away when he looked at Madeline, reced by a gentle expression rarely seen on his face, he reached out to her pale hand. "You seemed tired recently, I''ll take a nap with you after lunch" Noah led Madeline out of the kitchen towards the living room, nagging as he went. He¡¯s like a worried old father! Madeline was a bit overwhelmed at this moment. "Aren¡¯t you angry, Noah?" Madeline hesitated for a moment, but still asked out of curiosity. "Why would I be angry, my wife?" Noah stood still and looked at her. "You might have heard it just now; I don''t seem to know how to love someone." Madeline lowered her head, like a child who made a mistake. Noah suddenly felt heartache by looking at her. He leaned closer and hugged her tightly in his arms. "My wife is just in her self-protection mode, why should I be angry? I just feel heartbroken seeing you like this, Maddie. Trust me, let me fix this, okay?" Madeline couldn''t help but startled by his words. She felt warmth down her heart at that moment. At the same time, on the balcony of the living room. Dn was cautiously peering through the doorway, watching what was happening inside. Thomas and Colt followed behind, eagerly awaiting the romantic scene between his mom and dad. Colt was curious too about thetest situation of his parent¡¯s rtionship. However, he was just watching aside, as earlier he had observed that they might unable to see anything from that angle. He initially wanted to use hisputer but was annoyed by Thomas. He regretted missing this Little Devil brother once, even for a few seconds. The little bag Thomas was carrying was still on his back since he arrived, and he was even holding half-finished chocte milk in his hand. But he can''t care much about these, he only wants to follow Dn to watch his parent¡¯s romance. Since he felt that Scumbag Dad was not that terrible, it might be not a bad thing if his mom was willing to get together with his Scumbag Dad. After all, a rich dad who could casually buy you aputer worth a few million dors is not easy to have anywhere! But now the door was upied by Dn alone, he couldn''t see anything. "Uncle Dn, what do you see? Tell us please." "Don''t rush me! It¡¯s too far away, I can''t see anything from this view, hold on ......" Dn whispered to comfort him, then adjusted his posture, to look in from the side. Unfortunately, the balcony was not directly opposite the living room. His sight was all blocked by the door panel, even after adjusting the view. Dn insisted on peeping from that direction, even his back sore from the weird position, until the balcony door was pulled open out of sudden. He lost his bnce and straightaway fell in front, hugging Noah¡¯s thigh. "Ouch!" "Hey Noah! What a coincidence hahaha¡­, you were also here, huh?" Dn was trying to be humorous. "Can you get away from me?" "My back is sore, help me up!" Dn deliberately pretended to be weak, trying to switch the topic. This trick had always been tried and true. Usually when he wanted to cheat, as long as he began to act weak and clingy, Noah would immediately agree to his request out of disgust. This is Felch¡¯s practice of nonsense. But what Dn did not expect was, this trick did not work well for this situation. "Look, Maddie! This two couple got me so excited hahaha!" As Elise squealed, he felt his face burning hot, but looking into Noah¡¯s eyes, he felt even wronged. Skeynia Castle Joseph watched the signal of Madeline''s intrusion withdrawn, and a wicked smile appeared on his face. He picked up his cane, took a step, and strode towards the third basement level. Fred immediately followed him. "Sir, our firewall has been breached, why don''t you let us strengthen our defense?" Fred looked a little worried. He was asking the doctor in the castle for medication when he suddenly received a security alert, so he came to report hurriedly. He didn¡¯t expect that Joseph seemed to expect it, and he evenughed about it, like he wasn''t anxious at all. He felt confused. "No hurry, there are guestsing in the evening, just leave aside these small matters." "Guests? Do you mean those who just invaded the security system of the castle?" Fred responded shortly, he seemed to understand what Joseph meant. "You are not that dumb." Joseph looked at Fred with relief, who was finally enlightened. "Don''t worry, Sir. I will have people get ready in advance, and will make sure that our visitors have no return." "No, you gotta be careful, don''t hurt my Maddie!" Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Joseph shot a cold re at Fred. Seeing he remained silent, he asked ¡°So, what are you going to do to her?¡± ¡°I dare not.¡± Fred hesitated for a few seconds, but still did not have the guts to speak out his inner thoughts. ¡°You better be.¡± Joseph stared at the person in front of him, he sounded scornful. Joseph continued to walk forward with his cane and soon arrived at the basement third level, in front of the cell which had the best view of the surveince screen. The rusty iron door was opened, and he took a step inside. In the cell, Angie was covered in blood and sitting on an iron bed, looking lifeless. She immediately struggled to crawl towards him as she saw him. "Sir, I''ve done what you said, Madeline that bitch will definitely fall for the bait. Please save me, Mr. Joseph! Save me, my wounds are badly inmed, it hurts..." Angie¡¯s injured hand was filthy and covered with blood stains. Joseph looked down at her with disgust. "If everything went smoothly, Madeline wille to you soon. You know what to do then." "I, I know, I will tell her that all this has nothing to do with you, it''s all done by me, I did it. I am loyal to you, Mr. Joseph. Please, just spare my life, please!" Angie felt like a dying dog, wagging her tail by Joseph''s feet and begging for mercy. The humiliation was unbearable, it was way hurt more than the pain in her body. But she wanted to stay alive, and she had to live. Madeline that bitch was still out there, even if she dies, she must also drag her into hell! "If you are not dead after Madeline¡¯s visit, I can consider having a doctor to treat you." Joseph came to his interest by looking at the struggling woman by his feet. A dying person has to pay off everything of themself to live. And what he wanted, was somebody full of hatred, Angie. ¡­ After lunch at Elise''s house, Noah hurriedly went back to The Quinton Corporation. On the other hand, Madeline yed with the two children for a while longer before excusing herself to go back to Maple Forest Vi. She intentionally left both Thomas and Colt at Elise''s, so the n for the night would go smoothly. Of course, as Colt''s private doctor, Dn cheerfully apanied the kids as well. She was also less worried when both Elise and Dn were taking care of the two children. Time flies. It was almost evening when she returned to the vi. Albert already had everything set up, and ready to leave with her. Madeline chose a set of tights suitable for night travel, andbed her hair into a simple high ponytail, looking cool overall. She hurriedly went downstairs after changing and got into the car parked in front. An invisible car coat was set up at the moment Madeline sat in the car, just to cover up her track. "Let¡¯s go, Albert." "Ms. Madeline, this task is dangerous, I have asked Thirteen to go over there in the first ce, to ensure your safety." "Good." Madeline said nothing much, after all, with Thirteen in, it is additional security. The night has fallen, Albert sped towards Skeynia Castle. As Madeline yed with the children during the day, she felt tired and leaned back in her sleep to have a nap. An hourter. The car slowly stopped by a small forest near the castle. Madeline stretched, put on the headphones and night vision devices, and was ready to get off. "Be careful, Ms. Madeline." "No problem." Madeline casually responded, then quickly ran towards the west wall of the castle. The wall of the fortress was not high but was surrounded by thousands of thorny bushes, it seemed very difficult to approach. Madeline weaved through the small forest and soon arrived at the foot of the wall, she looked around and finally stood at a spot where the vines were fewer. She took out the potion she had prepared earlier, and carefully put a few drops on the vines in front of her. After a while, the solid vines instantly withered down, followed by the tough thorns bing dry, losing their killing ability. Watching the effect of the potion, Madeline took out the cloud hook hanging from her waist. With a light flip, she picked up the fence. She pulled the rope, leaped, and easily flipped over the wall. Madelinended steadily, then swiftly found a building nearby to conceal herself. On the other hand, Albert had also sessfully hijacked the security system of the castle. "Ms. Madeline, it''s ready, the surveince in the courtyard will be temporarily blocked for three minutes, which means you have three minutes to enter the main residence from now." Albert''s voice delivered just in time; Madeline pressed her headset. "Copy that." "There is a patrol in the courtyard, follow my instructions, Ms. Madeline." "Okay." "On your left, twenty meters." "On your right, fifteen meters." "Enter the main door, no guards in sight." "I am switching the monitoring surveince, you should turn on the thermal detection, just to watch out for a sneak attack." Albert¡¯s voice wasing continuously, and Madeline followed his instructions and proceeded with clear all the way. Now, she had already entered the main mansion, found a hidden spot to hide, and turned on the thermal detection as told. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The furnishing of the main mansion was very luxurious, but the lights were extremely dimmed. When Old Mr. Quincy was still here, it used to be a bright beautiful mansion. But now it feels like a vampire mansion in the darkness of the night, and the eerie aura let her ufortable. Albert''s voice spoke from the headset again as Madeline was still pondering. " Ms. Madeline, I had reced the monitoring of the main residence, there is no one on the first floor, you can go ahead ......" "Albert, you just said that there is no one on the first floor? What about the other floors?" "Other floors ... Ms. Madeline, there is no one on the other floors either. Ms. Madeline, something is not right." A hint of panic stuttered in Albert¡¯s voice. He once again took a closer look and was sure that there was no one in the entire main mansion. Hence, there left only two possibilities. Either the castle was really empty without anyone, or their signal had been misrepresented. From the current situation, it was more likely to be the second one. " Ms. Madeline, there¡¯s something not right, retreat now!" " Ms. Madeline?" Albert had lost Madeline''s signal over the phone. He could no longer tell whether the frame was real or false from the surveince in front of him. At the same time, Madeline sensed that something was not right. Only then she found herself disconnected from Albert when she wanted to confirm her current situation by phone. She tried to connect with Albert again but failed. Things are getting weird, could it be that Joseph had already found me? But it''s been a while, and I haven''t seen any further action from him. She remembered that there was a basement here, but it was only used to store some misceneous things, and the entrance should be the small door on the right. Since it¡¯s just a few dozen meters away ... Since I am already here, why not have a look? Madeline took a step and dashed towards the basement entrance at a furious speed. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 The Quinton Corporation. Noah was sitting in front of his desk, looking at the information he had recently collected on the more famous international medical doctors. Although Dn imed that he could treat Madeline, hiring more experts to help might get a better result. For the sake of Madeline''s health, more preparation is never a bad thing. He always felt that Dn looked a little tired recently, and wondered if he was working too hard. As Noah was thinking about Dn, his video call came in. Noah stared at the video call invitation in the Instagram message box on theputer screen. He somehow chose to ignore it after a few seconds of hesitation. However, this guy seemed to have made up his mind and will not stop calling until Noah picked up. He kept calling after hung up. Noah had no choice but to answer the video call. On the phone screen, Dn''s face soon appeared. "Noah, what are you doing? Why aren''t you answering my calls?" "I don''t want to." "Aww, Noah! You can''t do this to me! You''re the only person in this world who''s good to me." "So, are you calling me now to lose me?" Noah leaned back in his chair and looked at him with an obviously bored face. "You guys are bullying me." Dn made some sobbing noises during the call. "You guys? Who else can stand you besides me?" "Noah, you don¡¯t know, Elise is not a woman, she hit me! (crying) You must do something for me!" "It¡¯s not the first time she hit you, just bear with it, for the sake of her being Madeline¡¯s best friend." Looking at Dn crying so miserably, Noah had no choice but to advise and calm him down. "Hmph, you and Madeline are such a lovely couple, even both of you gave me the same idea!¡± Dn was so aggrieved, could not help butin. "I love to hear that." "You! Well, this is what I deserve, for being your friend, but Maddie is being too much. Even if she do not want to answer my call, she actually blocked me! You better call her now to let her unblock me, or I am going to unfriend her!" "She blocked you? That¡¯s not possible, after all, our dear son is now in your hands ... Wait, when did you find out that she blocked you?" "Just now, I just called her. Her phone number is no longer avable!" Noah felt something was not right and immediately dialed Madeline. "Sorry, the number you have dialed is not avable ......" "Ah? So I''m not the only one who was blocked, so happy! Hahahaha!" Dn felt better after hearing the reply from the other end. "Noah, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so quiet?" Feeling guilty forughing out loud, Dn carefully asked. At this time, Wayne ran in hurriedly, with sweat over his head. "Sir, we just received the news that Mrs. Quincy had gone to Skeynia Castle ..." That was Joseph¡¯s territory! Wayne rushed to report this news in the first ce, as he was worried that Mrs. Quincy might be in danger. "Go, let¡¯s find out." As the news struck, Noah immediately got up, his expression became gloomy, and went out with Wayne. At the same time, Dn overheard their conversation, and saw Noah had left in a rush, he also felt anxiety. Otherwise, Noah should not be so panicked. "Be careful, Noah. Take care of your old wound!" Dn shouted from the other end of the phone, but no one else was in the office. ... Madeline lowered her presence all the way, and with the help of the thermal detector, she managed to arrive at the entrance to the basement. The entrance was an ancient-looking wooden door. The paint on the door has fallen off a lot, probably due to old age and not being maintained well. When looking closely, you could feel that age had left its traces. The door was installed with a password lock. She first checked on the thermal detector to make sure there was no one behind the door, and then began to carefully study the construction of the lock. It was an imported old-fashionedbination lock. The year of production was probably at least twenty years old. The battery of thebination lock of that era should be outside the lock. Just take out its battery and discharge both poles, it will automatically restore the factory settings. Madeline¡¯s gloved hand gently felt around thebination lock and soon found the location of the battery box. She was so happy that she hurriedly reached out to feel a slim ck hairpin in her hair. She took the slender hairpin and carefully scraped the bottom of thebination lock, then heard a click, and the whole lock was powered off short. She took the battery out, rubbed it on both ends, and reinstalled it. Sure enough, soon thebination lock automatically reverted to its initial settings. The password also turned out to be the simplest six digits of "0". Madeline tried to enter the password, and the door opened with a click. Madeline smiled proudly, pulled open the door, and stepped in. However, she did not expect that someone had actually designed a "ten-thousand-foot cliff" behind the door! She took a step in the air and plunged directly towards the bottom. Luckily, she was quick enough to take out the rope and hooked it to the door handle inside, so that she could barely hang herself on the wall. The entire space is somewhat dim, and after her eyes have adapted to the surrounding light, she can see clearly the structure of the inside. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. This door directly led to a deep bottomless chasm. Someone who was not skilled enough might be a corpse from this fall! She had only seen this kind of pun in those funny videos. She did not expect that Joseph actually made an identical one, such a psycho! Madeline cursed him from the bottom of her heart. She grasped onto the rope and tried to get her body to lean against the wall for a little support. She turned on the miniature shlight and looked below, and found that about thirty meters down, there seemed to be bright. She surmised that this ce was probably the next-door mezzanine of the basement, and going down, she could still enter the basement as long as she passed through the ce where there was an artiction. But it was so dark down there. She wasn''t quite sure if she couldnd safely. For now, the safest way probably was to get back up there and look for another entrance. After all, the people in this castle would not be swinging in this deep pit every day to enter the basement, right? Madeline made up her mind and began to grab the rope and climb up. Unfortunately, she just moved for less than a meter, and the wooden door handle that was hooked by the rope squeaked a breaking sound ... Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Madeline felt herself falling downwards followed by a cracking sound. Although the movement stopped soon, she was still hanging in the air, and the panic feeling instantly rose to her heart, numbing her senses. Madeline was almost too afraid to breathe after she stabilized her weight against the wall. Carefully, she tried to pull the rope to move her body upwards. However, she felt about to fall again as soon as she started to exert force. Madeline lost her bnce and her back painfully hit the solid wall. It seemed that the wooden door couldn''t hold her weight anymore, the only exit was to go down. Madeline stabilized her weight, made up her mind, and began to observe the environment around her. This ce was quite spacious, should be enough for her flying machine toy out. She only needed a landing spot to enter the basement directly As Madeline calcted, she began to look for a ce tond. Before she could choose anding spot, the rope above suddenly lost its traction force, and immediately she fell at a high speed. The feeling of weightlessness caught her off guard, which made her subconsciously had a breath of cold air. The good thing is that she managed to switch on the flying machine in a hurry, at least the fall did not let hernd directly to the bottom. As the machine descended, she slowly viewed the situation below clearly. The light sources were several floor-to-ceiling windows connected to the basement. They were precision-made ss, reflecting the light of the shlight. Madeline was not sure about the characteristics and durability of this ss, she just kept hovering with the flying machine, then continued to find a breakthrough point. Luckily, by looking through this ss, a basement corridor can be seen, and there was no one at this time. Even though she felt strange where no guards were seen, she had no other choice. She first used a shlight against the surface of the ss to make sure that the ss was only one layer. Then she took her ring and try to scratch the ss. The diamond on the ring was much harder than the ss, as long as she pressed hard, she could cut the ss. After Madeline made up her mind, she began to take the ring and scratched the ss. "Click!" A crunching sound came from the huge ss surface, and a crack instantly spread. Yes! Madeline continued to scratch along this crack several times to deepen the crack. Next, she drove the craft up, then aimed the crack on the ss and ruthlessly mmed her body into it with all her strength. "Bang!" Madeline felt as if her bones were crushed. But the ss in front was still very strong. Annoyed, she still patiently took the ring in her hand, and gave the ss a few more scratches, by connecting those cracks to meet a force point. To increase the impact, Madeline raised the altitude of the craft. The impact of diving down was greater, and the impact on herself was greater too. To be safe, Madeline pressed the button of her attire, and the body tights instantly appeared ayer of armor that tightly protect her body. With that, Madeline dived at full speed on the craft. When she was about to reach the ss, she reversed her posture and kicked hard with her own feet. The ss wall was finally broken and shattered to the ground. A few pieces also fell directly into the deep pit below. Madeline leaped into the basement inside with the momentum of crashing As she entered the basement, she found that the ce seemed to be a ss room. The side she just broke was the back wall of this room. Moving forward, the ss construction of the door could be seen. The ss seemed to be made of a special material, it should be transparent, but nothing can be seen when looking out from the inside. It felt oppressive to stay here. Madeline came near the ss door, and subconsciously turned on the heat detector detection, only to find that the detector did not work under the blockage of the ss door panel She could only blindly guess. Carefully, she put her ear by the door, held her breath, and listened. But she seemed to hear nothing and even felt the whole surrounding was so quiet. She could hear her heartbeat, and there was only one thought left. Leave this room immediately. It¡¯s too quiet and depressing here! However, this door only had a gap outline, there was no handle. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Madeline lied on the door slit and examined, she found that this ss door looked simple, but in fact, it had used the highest security factor of the nanogold lock. The entire door had countless artiction points, dense like a, firmly grasped in the ss wall. It was impossible to open the door from the inside. In that case, was she trapped? Madeline realized this and couldn''t help but feel down. She had gone to such a great extent to get here, and now she was stopped by such a door? Madeline continued to observe the door in front. The door might not be the only way to exit. Since the ss behind could break through, the ss material of this enclosure should be simr. Thinking of this, Madeline decided to repeat her previous actions and scratched the ss with her ring. Without the help of the flying machine, she spent more time, scraping out more cracks, and finally, she backed off to the extent, gained full strength, sprinted, and sessfully broke through the ss. As she rolled on the floor and stood up, Madeline found herself in a hallway. She instinctively looked for the monitoring surveince in the hallway, only to find that the monitor in the corner seemed to be not functioning. It wasn''t switched on. This was a surprise to her. Could it be that Albert had suddenly lost connection due thework here was broken? There were stairs leading to the underground, and Madeline had run downstairs. The surroundings upstairs were not the way it was in the surveince she saw. The ce where the woman was locked was darker and damper, probably deeper in the castle. As soon as she stepped into the third floor of the basement, she smelled rust and decay, and almost vomited in disgust. But she didn''t rush to leave, because she found that the environment here was very simr to what she saw in the surveince, and could even be identical. Madeline nced at the camera, the camera equipment above was still there, but same like upstairs, it was not working as well. She breathed a sigh of relief and quickly searched for the woman ording to her approximate location. Soon, she saw the woman in the iron cell, leaning against the wall, lifeless. The woman''s dirty hair was casually draped, and her face was wrapped. Madeline couldn''t tell what she looked like, but she was wearing the Star and Moon Trace bracelet. It was her! The woman she saw on the surveince screen! "There you are, Angie!" Madeline was emotionally agitated. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 She found Angie, everything she predicted could be right! The miserable haggard woman inside the cell heard Madeline¡¯s shouting, and slowly turned her head. When she saw the person in front of her clearly, she seemed to lose control instantly and, in the next second, she lunged towards Madeline like aplete psycho! "Madeline, you are such a b*tch! I will kill you!" Angie hissed, frantically trying to reach Madeline, stretching her arms out from the bars. Kill her! Seeing this kind of response from the insane woman, Madeline confirmed that she was Angie. She did not back off from her madness, but she took out a piece of candy from her pocket and threw it toward Angie. Angie immediately kneeled on the ground, like it was a treasure. Shivering, she picked up the candy and stuffed it into her mouth with great pleasure. "Since you had eaten my candy, can we talk now?" Madeline tried to speak with Angie, who was acting like a beggar. "I have nothing to say! Bitch, it was because of you, I turned into this!" Angie pointed at Madeline¡¯s nose and curse angrily She was so furious that she looked like she woulde out and tear Madeline to pieces in the next second "Life must be hard for you since you were locked here. I still have a lot of candies, I can give you all of my candies as long as you answer my question properly. How¡¯s this deal?" Madeline ignored her anger and instead directly stated her rules. She understood the desperation under such circumstances, and a small piece of candy was enough to make her day a littlefortable. "What do you want to ask?" Angie finally spoke after a short hesitation, her face was covered and could not see any expression. She just stared nkly in Madeline¡¯s direction. Seeing herpromise, she fished out her phone and started to record a video. The camera aimed at Angie in the cer. "What is your rtionship with Joseph?" "You can see with your own eyes, what rtionship do you think we are in?" "Just answer the question." "Fine, I have nothing to do with Joseph, but he seized and imprisoned me here, and made my life miserable, I hate him, I hate him to death!" Angie suddenly went insane, grabbing the railing and howling hysterically. However, Madeline just stood still in front of her and did not seem to be moved. "Besides you, who else wanted to kill Gordon? Who is plotting this behind?" "The person behind? Madeline, you had underestimated me too much. Do you really think that I need helpers to get rid of a dying old man?" "Angie, there isn''t a word of truth from your mouth." "What do you mean? Why don¡¯t you believe what I said? Why, why are you looking down on me!" As Madeline seemed not to believe her words, she could not help but panic a little. But the more she emphasized that Joseph had nothing to do with this matter, the more Madeline felt that Angie was lying. "Well, I don''t believe what you said." "Why? You don''t believe me when I am lying, and now you don''t believe me when I am speaking the truth! Madeline, you came here to insult me, didn''t you?" "You knew the consequences if you murdered Gordon, but you still insist on taking full responsibility, which means that there was someone behind threatening you." Madeline looked at Angie with a hint of disappointment in her eyes, as if she could see through the person in front of her with a single nce. "You''re talking nonsense!" "Look, you are still like before, once exposed, you will start to throw tantrums. If what I said just now was just a guess, now your response verified it. Angie, you are indeed lying." Angie¡®s face sank, bringing chilly vibes. "Madeline, I''m going to kill you!" Angie¡¯s arms reached out beyond the iron bars, shouting madly, exerting all her strength to try to grab Madeline. Madeline looked at her as if she was dead. "You need to havee out from here to kill me, Angie. You will stay here and taste your karma!¡± Madeline took a step to leave. Now it seemed that the security here was removed before she arrived, the purpose was to let her meet Angie, and received the wrong information. She had exposed Angie, the person hiding behind this, who will soon show up. She should leave here as soon as possible. The surveince in the hallway was still not working. It¡¯s a good opportunity to escape. She elerated her steps and soon returned to the upper floor. Because the flying machine can only be used once, so Madeline did not intend to take the path of the deep pit behind the ss wall again, so she did not stay on this floor, but followed the stairs up. As she ran up the stairs, she caught a glimpse of the ss house below, and there seemed to be a person inside, but it was too far away to see clearly. Madeline just wanted to go over and take a look, but the steps beneath her feet suddenly plunged downward. A "click" sound. Madeline was caught off guard by the weightlessness, and when she realized, her body had already been covered with red dots formed by infrared light. It was a sniper spot. Just now she should have stepped on a mechanism. Madeline knew she was in trouble but did not dare to act rashly. As she was thinking of ways to break the mechanism, the door above her head was opened. Fred walked in against the light and stood a few meters away from Madeline. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Ms. Madeline, if I were you, I definitely would not move a finger, otherwise, your dead body might be full of bullet shots." "Well, if I were as stupid as you, I would indeed." "What do you mean?" "Like what I just said." With a flick of her finger, Madeline shot a silver needle toward him. "Ouch!" Before Fred could respond, he felt a sharp pain on the left side of his chest. "What did you do to me?" Fred questioned in horror. "Don''t worry, it''s just a little poison I made myself. I never thought it woulde in handy at a critical moment. So, if I were you, I would go and remove the mechanism now. Otherwise, you will die within ten seconds." "You ......" Fred looked at Madeline with full of anger all written on his face. "Seven seconds left." Madeline looked at Fred coldly. "Fine, you win for this." Fred indignantly covered his chest, gritted his teeth, and turned off the mechanism. Madeline was secretly relieved when she saw that the sniper spots on her body were gone. She was also afraid that Fred might be willing to die just to kill her. Fortunately, he was also afraid of death. "Give me the antidote quickly!" Fred urged. This was his first real encounter with Madeline, and he now learned that this woman was even more complicated than he initially thought. He had to get rid of this trouble for the sake of Mr. Joseph! He could die for now. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 "What''s the hurry, you won''t die anyway." "Didn''t you just say 10 seconds, you lied to me?" Fred realized that he had been tricked and was about to pounce on Madeline, however, his chest was too painful, and he felt weak. "All fair in war. You should know that, right?" "You are such a wicked woman!" "Thanks for thepliment." Fred was so infuriated by Madeline¡¯s shamelessness. Madeline approached and looked at Fred on the ground condescendingly. "Assistant Fred, since just now you appeared, several minutes have passed, I have not seen anyone coming here yet, could it be that you came to meet me secretly?" Fred lowered his head without saying anything, as his n was exposed. "Looks like I guessed it right, I just wonder what your motive is? You wouldn''t want to take the opportunity to kill me, right?" With doubt, Madeline continued to question him. "Mr. Joseph was really into you, but I can''t stand it, he became soft-hearted because of you, however, you are no match for him!" Fred held on his wounded chest, and used Madeline without hiding his hatred. Madeline was speechless for being used inexplicably. "You are really loyal to your master, it''s just a pity that a viin''s loyal servant will always end up with nothing good." "What do you mean?" Fred was confused. "What I mean is, tell Joseph that I appreciate his feelings for me." Madeline smiled smugly. Her red lips, her smile, were so charming. Even Fred spaced out for a moment. But his anger and hatred made hime to his senses quickly. " What makes you feel good about it? Mr. Joseph was just blinded by you, don¡¯t be too confident!" Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Although I don''t like Joseph, that doesn''t mean I allow his side dog to bark at me!" Madeline scowled and shot him a murderous look. "What are you trying to do? Argh!¡± Fred sensed danger, but before he could react, he was kicked out by Madeline. Fred didn''t expect a woman to have such great strength, and this kick directly sent him flying. The worse thing was he hit the wall beforending, followed by a flight of stairs. He rolled down with a grunt, only able to stop at a tform. For so many years Fred served Joseph in the Quincy¡¯s, he never had encountered such a failure, he spit out blood furiously. Madeline stood and watched him from above the stairs, like the goddess of life and death. "Keep in mind that, a mad dog will get beaten up. It''s unlucky for me to be favored by your master, moreover having his side dog bark at me. Please, reach out for medical assistance if you all are mentally ill.¡± "You! I won''t let you away!" Fred gritted his teeth and cursed angrily, but before he spoke any word, he felt a crossbow pierced through his arm. He let out a blood-curdling scream and looked at Madeline indignantly. Only now did he realize that this woman actually had a sleeve crossbow hidden. "What a coincidence, I didn''t intend to let you go either, it just reminds me that a dead person can deliver a message too. Goodbye, Joseph¡¯s loyal assistant." Without any expression, Madeline looked at Fred, the crossbow in her hand was raised again. Seeing hering for real, Fred instantly wimped out. "Stop! I was wrong, I crossed the boundaries, I shouldn''t have offended Ms. Madeline, please be merciful to me." "Heh, I thought Joseph¡¯s assistant will be a tough one, but I didn''t expect that he could be such a weak one!" Another crossbow arrow had pierced through Fred¡¯s other arm again. Fred cried in pain and red at Madeline. "You bitch! You won¡¯t die well¡­ Argh!" Madeline ignored his words, and straightaway shot both of his legs. "Oops, my bad." "You!" "It looks like the security here was purposely removed by Joseph, I will take my leave first, as for you, good luck." Madeline smiled recklessly, then continued up the stairs. Even her escape route was dyed, but no one appeared. She was even more certain that the people in this castle had been withdrawn on purpose. The aim was obviously to let her meet Angie and obtain the wrong information. She had slowly confirmed that Joseph had something to do with Gordon¡¯s death. While thinking about this, she arrived at the basement first floor of the castle. She was greeted by an ancient door engraved with special graphics. The door isted the entire first floor. Standing in the hallway, she was unable to see anything but the door. What might be behind it? The totem on the door looked a bit familiar, Madeline could not recall where she had seen it. She took a picture of it and quickly followed the stairs up. Soon she came to the door leading to the ground up there. Madeline used the heat detector, and after making sure no one was outside, she was ready to open the door and leave. "Ms. Madeline, Ms. Madeline, can you hear me?" As Madeline had just put her hand on the doorknob, she heard a click of signal connection from her earphones, followed by someone¡¯s voice. "Albert?" "It''s me, Ms. Madeline. I finally reached you, how is the situation on your side, did you face any danger?" Albert sounded worried. Since he lost the signal, he had been trying to repair it. By the time the signal connection resumed, he hurriedly linked with Madeline¡¯s signal. The images in front of him were also being restored, and soon Madeline¡¯s figure was projected. "I''m fine, now I''m ready to leave the ancient castle, lead the way." Madeline lowered her voice to give a simple exnation, then prepared to move. Unexpectedly, Albert stopped her. "Wait, Ms. Madeline!" "What''s wrong?" "Joseph is back, he seems to have brought a lot of people behind him, and now he is entering the ancient castle ..." In the monitoring screen, Joseph had returned, got off the car, and directly went to the basement. It looked like he was about to enter the main hallway. "What!" It can¡¯t be that coincidence! Madeline was terrified and panicked. She tried to look for somewhere to hide. But there was nothing here except the stairs! "It''s toote!" As Albert''s anxious voice just fell, Madeline watched the door handle in front of her pressed down. Chapter 210 Chapter 210 With the turning of the door handle, the door in front was opened from the outside. Madeline stepped back with a deep breath. How could Joseph be so fast? Wasn¡¯t he just returned? "Maddie!" "Noah, why are you here?" "Let¡¯s get out of here first." Noah did not answer her question, but directly took her hand and ran towards the north side of the ancient castle all the way. Madeline was puzzled without a word and used all her strength to follow Noah. Noah led her to the door of a room on the north side of the first floor, came to open the door, and walked straight in. Madeline was just about to ask questions, until she saw him directly press the switch on the ancient painting, and at the same time, the wall with the ancient painting suddenly moved, showing an entrance. "There''s actually a secret tunnel here?" "Well, I designed it." "Huh?" That¡¯s amazing. She had never heard Grandpa say that before. Madeline followed Noah along the secret tunnel all the way out of the castle. Wayne was waiting at the exit and immediately led them to the car as soon as he saw them. Just as they left, Joseph had already arrived at the basement. He came back after receiving Fred¡¯s distress signal. Knowing that Fred had acted hastily, he was holding back his anger. When he saw Fred covered in blood, lying on the ground, Joseph¡¯s expression turned ghastly. His eyes were ming with rage. "Fred, I have said that leave here to Ms. Madeline tonight, what are you trying to do behind me?" Step by step, Joseph walked down the stairs. Soon, he was in front of Fred. "Are you trying to kill her?" He was very irritable, that the cane in his hand was already showing his violence. Fred was trembling. "No, Sir. I came here, just to help you to let Ms. Madeline that you really like her." With all strength, Fred grabbed Joseph¡¯s trousers and pleaded sincerely. When he was lying here alone waiting to die, he had the will to stay alive, hence he had already thought of countermeasures. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He had guessed Joseph¡¯s reaction after finding out that he disobeyed the instructions. "Oh?" Joseph was clearly not believing his story. "I told Miss Gu that I want to kill her because the Young Master was really in love with her, so I had to get rid of her so that the Young Master would have no stumbling blocks." "Did she believe it?" Joseph was suddenly intrigued. "I don''t know if she believes it or not, but I did all this for you, sir. Moreover, the injuries on my body are all thanks to Ms. Madeline, I know that Mr. Joseph cares about Ms. Madeline, so I did not fight back till the end, otherwise, I would not have been injured like this ..." Fred''s words are all to Joseph¡¯s concern. Also, to prove his loyalty. Joseph put away his cane and examined his injury. Finally, he showed a wilful smile. "You are right. Your injury looks like done by Ms. Madeline. I had warned you that Ms. Madeline is a very powerful woman, but you did not believe me. Goof for you to suffer this time, you deserve it." When Joseph spoke of Madeline, there was a hint of pride in his tone. "Forget about it, let''s just believe you for once, let the doctor to give you a look." "Thank you, sir!" Fred was grateful, also secretly relieved. Joseph turned around and went upstairs, while the bodyguards behind him helped Fred up. ¡°By the way, send me the surveince video proof, I want to see what Ms. Madeline did in here just now.¡± Suddenly, Joseph turned back and assigned the task to Fred. Just now when he received Fred¡¯s signal to rush back, Joseph thought that if Madeline hadn''t left yet and was caught by him, things would be more interesting. But when he came back, Madeline had already disappeared. What a waste! he clearly knew that when he entered the courtyard, Ms. Madeline was still there. Her movement was too fast. "Yes, sir!" ...... Madeline followed Noah¡¯s car back to the city. She managed to order Albert to retreat, and was trapped in the cold atmosphere in the car. Since Noah brought her out from the secret passage of the castle, he had not spoken again. Although he had been holding her hand tightly, Madeline could feel that Noah was unhappy. This awkward atmosphere made her ufortable. "Noah, why are you in the castle?" After thinking about it, Madeline decided to break the silence. "To find you." "Erm ... I just found that castle was quite nice, so I went in to have a look out of curiosity." "You think I will believe what you just said?" "..." "Well, actually I suspected that Joseph had something to do with grandfather''s death, so I went to investigate, only it seems my intention was discovered by Joseph beforehand, my effort is wasted." The empty castle with no one, and Angie was also full of lies to defend Joseph. Obviously, this was set up in advance, just to let her fall into the trap. ¡°Maddie, I know you''re thinking about investigating your grandfather¡¯s death, but Joseph is an extremely dangerous man, can you please stay away from him in the future?¡± Noah was somehow mad, but he still sounded gentle to her. "Noah, why aren¡¯t you surprised?" "Hmm?" "I said, I suspected Joseph was rted to Grandpa¡¯s death, why are you not surprised at all, as if ..." "You already knew that right?" Madeline immediately came to this conclusion. It¡¯s true, with Noah¡¯s ability, Joseph would be investigated as long as hended on Imperia. Noah¡¯s expression was unclear. It was only after a long time that he spoke. "I also have my suspicions, but have not yet found any strong evidence, I will continue to investigate this." "Then I''m going with you!" Madeline decided right away. "No, as I said, this man is too dangerous, I don''t want you to be in danger." "Then I don''t want you to be in danger either, two is better than one!" Madeline vowed to show her firm attitude, she was worried that his investigation of her grandfather''s death was kept away from her, just to protect her. Her small face went red due to anxiety. Noah could not help but freeze when he heard her say so. He gazed at her and suddenlyughed, His eyes shined like sprinkling stars, even though they looked gloomy just now. His slender fingers gently pinched her reddened cheeks. "So, you actually cared about me huh?" Chapter 211 Chapter 211 ¡°No, I didn''t, you''re looking at it wrong." After a while, Madeline just realized, her face blushed more, and hurriedly turned her head away from him. "Yes, you did. I just heard it." " No, I didn''t." "Alright, alright. you didn''t." "I did!" Madeline continued to retort but then realized something was not quite right. "Well, that''s what my wife said by herself, after all, noted on that" Noah felt satisfied. "......" Ah, that was awkward. The same feeling was also on Wayne, who was driving in the driver''s seat at the same time. Looks like Mr. and Mrs. Quincy¡¯s rtionship is improving a lot, it¡¯s just their IQ were not as their children''s¡­ Oops, did he reveal some kind of secret? Yeah, he should not be in the car, third wheeling their romantic moment! "Just say I am worrying you, previously we had agreed that if you are going to avenge grandpa, you have to count me in!" Madeline brought the topic back with a serious manner. "Fine, but I have a condition." "What is it?" "You can¡¯t do anything dangerous." "I ......" "If you can''t agree, Maddie, we can just stop the conversation here." Noah insisted. "Deal!" "Joseph, that man is extremely dangerous, can you please stay away from him in the future?" "Well..." how did their conversatione back to this issue? Seemed like there was another story between both of them. Madeline¡¯s curiosity instantly grew. "Of course, I will stay away from him, but I have to know why right? Why don''t you tell me, the grudge between you two?" "You want to know?" "Yes." "I can''t tell you clearly for now, why don''t I tell you a bedtime story at night?" Noah suddenly came over and hugged Madeline into his arms. "Huh?" Madeline, who was suddenly swept into his arms, was a bit confused. But she quickly reacted to the fact that Noah was teasing her. "After all, this involves family secrets, so it''s especially suitable to discuss in bed." "Noah." "I am." "Don¡¯t be such a shameless guy." Wayne secretly agreed in his heart. At this moment, how he wished he was deaf! Why did he need to suffer with those words? ..... Bruno¡¯s Apartment. Bruno was just released from the police station, looking disordered. His clothes were torn and dirty, and he lost more hair due to anxiety. Kingsley helped him to sit on the sofa, and get him some water. However, there was no clean drinking water in this house anymore. Bruce did not speak a word since he returned from the police station. He just nkly stared nowhere like a lifeless soul, which was worrying Kingsley. "Sir, you can''t continue to be like this, the Grant Family still depends on your support!" Gu Zhong looked at Bruce and couldn''t help but encourage him. "It''s over, it''s all over, the Grant Family is over now," Bruce spoke without any expression, like a machine without any feelings. "Master, it is not yet the end, there is still some time, why don''t we think of another way?" "What else can we do? The start-up capital for the Shallow Bay Development, the initial stage alone will cost at least five hundred million, where am I going to get such an amount?" Original from N?velDrama.Org. Bruce leaned back on the sofa in despair, feeling that the end of the world wasing soon. "Kingsley, just leave me alone, find another master to serve." He knew clearly that Kingsley¡¯s loyalty was more reliable than his wife and children. Hence, he did not want to drag Kingsley with him. The issue of the Grant Family had nothing to do with him. As a professional butler, he could get a better job somewhere else. This was Bruce''s real thought at this moment, perhaps he did not realize that he was still a kind- hearted person deep in his heart. "Sir, I''m not leaving. I''ve been with you through thick and thin for so many years, we can definitely think of a way!" As soon as Kingsley heard that Bruce asked him to leave, he immediately knelt in front of him with tears. He grew up homeless, and it was the Grant family that took him in. He had served Bruce since he was a child, and his whole life was to pay back Bruce. That''s why he''s not going anywhere! He must help Bruce! "Actually, there is another way, although it''s risky, but you can get arge amount of money quickly." Kingsley nervously provided Bruce with his ideas. "What¡¯s that?" Bruce remained expressionless. He knew that Kingsley wasforting him, so he didn''t have any hope at all! "I bought ident insurance for myself previously, the coverage is one hundred million. As the beneficiary, you will definitely get the money as long as I died in an ident." Kingsley spoke with grief and anger, this was thest n he prepared for Bruce after the incident happened. He had long made up his mind that if Bruce was pushed to his edge one day, he would use his life to help Bruce. "No way! Kingsley. No matter how desperate we are, you absolutely can''t do anything foolish!" Bruce warned Kingsley. He seemed to be upset by Kingsley''s words and immediately sat up straight. It''s not that he didn''t hesitate when he heard that there was such a huge amount ofpensation. But he couldn''t do it. "Sir, this is the fastest way for now. Anyway, if it wasn''t for the Grant family back then, this life of mine wouldn''t have lived until now, it¡¯s enough for me to live for these years!" "Kingsley, let''s think of another way, another way! If you die, I don''t want to be left alone!" Bruce¡¯s hand was trembling, and he grabbed Kingsley¡¯s hands. His mind was racing. He only had one thought right now, that he must think of a way, and must not allow Kingsley to die. "Sir!" Kingsley was relieved that Bruce seemed to be motivated. "Kingsley, rent a house on the outskirts, then sell both this apartment and the burnt vi. Yes, sell them all, at least we need to get some money first, don''t you think so?" Bruce thought about it and made a decision. He could hardly afford food now, but this house could get a good price. Although that vi was burned down, the location was good, someone will take it if the price was reasonable. "Sir, this is the only residence you own now, do you really want to sell it?" Kingsley was shocked. "Sell it, sell it all. Plus, please help me to prepare an auction, we are not going to continue the Shallow Bay Development!" Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Bruce seemed to hove mode up his mind ond his ottitude wos very determined. "Sir, if oll these things ore sold, then I''m ofroid we won''t hove onother chonce!" It wos the first time Kingsley hod seen such o determined ottitude from Bruce. The Gront fomily''s current situotion wos more thon cleor to him, ond only by sessfully moking the project in Shollow Boy development could they truly flip over. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Once obondoned, the project wos sold cheoply, ond oll the previous investment will be lost, not to mention, will couse the Gront fomily no longer hod projects to do. Nobody in Imperio wos willing to cooperote with the Gront fomily, but if they would oble to seed on this project, their future might be expected better. If they just give up, it''s equol to digging their own groves, even though they hod money from the trode, "I hove decided, we need to live in the first ploce so thot we con find our chonce. Do you understond my words? I wont you to live, Kingsley!" Bruce grobbed Kingsley ond roored hystericolly. He didn''t know why, but his restless heort suddenly hod on ideo when he heord thot Kingsley wos going to die for him. In his whole life, he hod o wife ond children, but never met someone who treoted him so sincerely. He did not wont to lose. Didn''t wont to lose ogoin! "Sir, I heord you, I will listen to you!" "Thot''s right, why ore you still stonding there, why don''t you hurry up ond do it!" "Good, I''ll go right owoy!" Kingsley wiped owoy o hondful of teors, rolled ond crowled to get up, ond went out the door. ...... Modeline wos o little drowsy in the cor on the woy bock ond fell osleep without reolizing it. When I woke up ogoin, I found myself being held in Nooh¡¯s orms ond just stepped into Moplewood Villo. She rubbed her eyes in o doze ond struggled to move, but the hold wos even tighter. "Don''t move, you will foll." Nooh felt the little womon in his orms squirming, tightened his hug, ond come to her eor whispering. She felt o wormth in her eors ond blushed. "Let me go, I''m going to get up" Modeline muttered softly, struggling by herself. "Ah!" Bruce seemed to have made up his mind and his attitude was very determined. "Sir, if all these things are sold, then I''m afraid we won''t have another chance!" It was the first time Kingsley had seen such a determined attitude from Bruce. The Grant family''s current situation was more than clear to him, and only by sessfully making the project in Shallow Bay development could they truly flip over. Once abandoned, the project was sold cheaply, and all the previous investment will be lost, not to mention, will cause the Grant family no longer had projects to do. Nobody in Imperia was willing to cooperate with the Grant family, but if they would able to seed on this project, their future might be expected better. If they just give up, it''s equal to digging their own graves, even though they had money from the trade, "I have decided, we need to live in the first ce so that we can find our chance. Do you understand my words? I want you to live, Kingsley!" Bruce grabbed Kingsley and roared hysterically. He didn''t know why, but his restless heart suddenly had an idea when he heard that Kingsley was going to die for him. In his whole life, he had a wife and children, but never met someone who treated him so sincerely. He did not want to lose. Didn''t want to lose again! "Sir, I heard you, I will listen to you!" "That''s right, why are you still standing there, why don''t you hurry up and do it!" "Good, I''ll go right away!" Kingsley wiped away a handful of tears, rolled and crawled to get up, and went out the door. ...... Madeline was a little drowsy in the car on the way back and fell asleep without realizing it. When I woke up again, I found myself being held in Noah¡¯s arms and just stepped into Maplewood Vi. She rubbed her eyes in a daze and struggled to move, but the hold was even tighter. "Don''t move, you will fall." Noah felt the little woman in his arms squirming, tightened his hug, and came to her ear whispering. She felt a warmth in her ears and blushed. "Let me go, I''m going to get up" Madeline muttered softly, struggling by herself. "Ah!" Noah did not let go but also swayed a little purposely. She thought she was going to fall, so she hung onto his neck. Noah did not let go but also swayed a little purposely. She thought she was going to fall, so she hung onto his neck. "This medicine is so bitter, can I just take a sip?" Noah bargained. "This medicine is so bitter, can I just take a sip?" Noah bargained. "It is good for you, finish it and I''ll give you candyter." Madeline continued to feed him patiently. The taste of medicine was really unpleasant, but Noah rarely saw Madeline acting so gently, he followed what was told. "Okay." Mr. Charles waspletely stunned to see Mr. Quincy behaving in such a good-tempered manner. Mr. Quincy had turned into a new leaf! Being thoughtful, Mr. Charles went to the kitchen to get a few candies back. "Great job! You finished it,e, have a candy..." As Madeline finished feeding the medicine, just in time to see Mr. Charles return with candy, she stuffed one into Noah''s mouth. She felt aplished after sessfully feeding the medicine. Moreover, Noah was very well-behaved at some times. Simr to Thomas when he was a kid! Madeline thought and couldn''t help but yawn. She felt sleepy and went upstairs, without hearing the ¡°bedtime stories¡± of their family secrets from Noah. It seems he did not feel that the medicine was bitter. As long as the medicine was fed by Madeline, it would taste sweet. Mr. Charles was clearing the empty bowl and saw Noah was still sitting on the sofa, seemingly dazed, so he came over with a smile. "Sir, you look different." "Oh? What''s different?" "You smiled, as if, you finally found the hope of your life." "What''s lost was returned, I can feel your joy from your heart. When Mrs. Quincy is with you, you seem like you are beaming with joy.¡± Noah grew up in the care of Mr. Charles, and now seeing him having a happier life, of course, he felt happy for him. Although he felt that he was crossing bounds, he couldn''t help but confess the words in his heart. "Is that very obvious?" "Yes, it is." "Mr. Noah, you once said that since she left, your world has been like being in an endless abyss. Do you find your atonement now?" "Yes, I have found it, Mr. Charles. I finally found it." Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Chapter 213: Noah''s happiness was all written on his face, and he looked at Mr. Charles, smiling easily and freely. Noah''s happiness was all written on his face, and he looked at Mr. Charles, smiling easily and freely. Noah''s happinass was all writtan on his faca, and ha lookad at Mr. Chas, smiling aasily and fraaly. His haart was also faaling warm. "Tha world is not a ca whara avary mistaka can ba fixad, so you must appraciata it this tima. "Of coursa, this tima I will navart Maddia suffar again." Noah''s faca want sarious and said with confidanca. Mr. Chas lookad at him and noddad lovingly. Ha bowad slightly towards Noah and backad off. Noah watchad Mr. Chasava, than want to tha kitchan to warm up chocta milk for Madalina and carriad it upstairs. Ha was thinking that sha should hava dona bathing, just in tima to hava soma milk and ap. Howavar, ha found that tha door han wouldn''t turn as ha cama to Madalina¡¯s room. Ha finally raalizad that this Lit haarss ona had lockad tha door. Today tha childran wara not at homa, basidas Mr. Chas, thara wara only two of tham. Who is this Lit Haarss awara of? Tha childran wara not at homa today,t alona Mr. Chas, thara wara only both of tham in this housa. Damn it! Noah falt aggriavad and angry but had nowhara to vant his angar. If ha smashad tha door, it will dafinitaly waka har up. Forgat about it, don¡¯t want to frightan har again. No choica but to go back to my room. Noah thought glumly, took a sip of chocta milk, and want upstairs. Ha falt hot, and still thirsty avan though ha just gulpad tha ss of milk. Ha pourad anothar ss of watar, but it was not curing his thirst. His body tamparatura rosa high, and ha sansad that somathing was wrong. Ha took out his phona and taxtad Dn. Noah: "Dn, ara you aap?" At this momant, Dn was in tha guast room of Elisa¡¯s housa, drapad in a quilt and ying gamas. Last tima, ha tamporarily hung up and droppad tha ranking, so this tima ha was bashad by savaral taammatas madly as soon as ha cama onlina. Ha had to promisa that today ha will only focus on tha match no mattar what happan, just to obtain avaryona¡¯s trust onca again. Noah''s message then popped up. Noah''s message then popped up. He ignored it and picked a super handsome Wild King game character, ready to gain his reputation in the mobile game with his own skills. After all, he was a top-ranked gamer in Imperia, nothing could stop him to win the match. "Game on, mates!" "With our boss here, we are winning this time!" "Go, Dn!" "Dn, you are the best!" Cheers were heard as soon as the match started, and Dn was into the game happily, forgetting about Noah. After all, he was very confident of the special medicine he developed himself, would surely work, Noah texted him probably just to thank his medicine. Since it must be a message of appreciation, I will just read itter. Dn thought and finished a match cheerfully. He was thrilled to lead his team to win the match perfectly. It''s so awesome! Dn was celebrating but was thinking about Noah¡¯s message. Hence, he did not continue to y, he quit the game, and went to his Instagram message box. That¡¯s weird! There¡¯s no new message from Noah since thest message. Where¡¯s his ¡°appreciation gift¡±? Dn replied to his message immediately. Dn: "Hey Noah! how¡¯s my medicine, the effect is good, right?" Dn: "I decide to name it ¡®Blood Pill¡¯, sounds very nice, right?" Dn: " Noah, why are you not replying to me, are you asleep?" Dn held the phone and waited for Noah''s reply, but it had been a while. Original from N?velDrama.Org. He was waiting anxiously and became impatient. He called Noah instantly. The phone was finally picked up. "Noah¡­ Noah? why aren''t you returning my messages?" "Dn, what kind of medicine did you develop for me? I am not feeling right..." Noah¡¯s voice sounded weak, which made Dn tense. "Noah, what''s wrong with you? Why do you sound so weak, you''re not overindulging, are you?" "I''m in the ice water." "The wound seems to be cracked as well ......" "Huh? What are you doing in ice water? If your wound tore again, it would be a big trouble!" Dn screamed. Nooh''s messoge then popped up. He ignored it ond picked o super hondsome Wild King gome chorocter, reody to goin his reputotion in the mobile gome with his own skills. After oll, he wos o top-ronked gomer in Imperio, nothing could stop him to win the motch. "Gome on, motes!" "With our boss here, we ore winning this time!" "Go, Dylon!" "Dylon, you ore the best!" Cheers were heord os soon os the motch storted, ond Dylon wos into the gome hoppily, forgetting obout Nooh. After oll, he wos very confident of the speciol medicine he developed himself, would surely work, Nooh texted him probobly just to thonk his medicine. Since it must be o messoge of oppreciotion, I will just reod it loter. Dylon thought ond finished o motch cheerfully. He wos thrilled to leod his teom to win the motch perfectly. It''s so owesome! Dylon wos celebroting but wos thinking obout Nooh¡¯s messoge. Hence, he did not continue to ploy, he quit the gome, ond went to his Instogrom messoge box. Thot¡¯s weird! There¡¯s no new messoge from Nooh since the lost messoge. Where¡¯s his ¡°oppreciotion gift¡±? Dylon replied to his messoge immediotely. Dylon: "Hey Nooh! how¡¯s my medicine, the effect is good, right?" Dylon: "I decide to nome it ¡®Blood Pill¡¯, sounds very nice, right?" Dylon: " Nooh, why ore you not replying to me, ore you osleep?" Dylon held the phone ond woited for Nooh''s reply, but it hod been o while. He wos woiting onxiously ond be impotient. He colled Nooh instontly. The phone wos finolly picked up. "Nooh¡­ Nooh? why oren''t you returning my messoges?" "Dylon, whot kind of medicine did you develop for me? I om not feeling right..." Nooh¡¯s voice sounded weok, which mode Dylon tense. "Nooh, whot''s wrong with you? Why do you sound so weok, you''re not overindulging, ore you?" "I''m in the ice woter." "The wound seems to be crocked os well ......" "Huh? Whot ore you doing in ice woter? If your wound tore ogoin, it would be o big trouble!" Dylon screomed. Noah''s message then popped up. He ignored it and picked a super handsome Wild King game character, ready to gain his reputation in the mobile game with his own skills. Noah''s massaga than poppad up. Ha ignorad it and pickad a supar handsoma Wild King gama charactar, raady to gain his raputation in tha mob gama with his own skills. Aftar all, ha was a top-rankad gamar in Imparia, nothing could stop him to win tha match. "Gama on, matas!" "With our boss hara, wa ara winning this tima!" "Go, Dn!" "Dn, you ara tha bast!" Chaars wara haard as soon as tha match startad, and Dn was into tha gama happily, forgatting about Noah. Aftar all, ha was vary confidant of tha spacial madicina ha davalopad himsalf, would suraly work, Noah taxtad him probably just to thank his madicina. Sinca it must ba a massaga of appraciation, I will just raad ittar. Dn thought and finishad a match chaarfully. Ha was thrid toad his taam to win tha match parfactly. It''s so awasoma! Dn was cbrating but was thinking about Noah¡¯s massaga. Hanca, ha did not continua to y, ha quit tha gama, and want to his Instagram massaga box. That¡¯s waird! Thara¡¯s no naw massaga from Noah sinca thast massaga. Whara¡¯s his ¡°appraciation gift¡±? Dn rapliad to his massaga immadiataly. Dn: "Hay Noah! how¡¯s my madicina, tha affact is good, right?" Dn: "I dacida to nama it ¡®Blood Pill¡¯, sounds vary nica, right?" Dn: " Noah, why ara you not raplying to ma, ara you aap?" Dn hald tha phona and waitad for Noah''s raply, but it had baan a wh. Ha was waiting anxiously and bacama impatiant. Ha cad Noah instantly. Tha phona was finally pickad up. "Noah¡­ Noah? why aran''t you raturning my massagas?" "Dn, what kind of madicina did you davalop for ma? I am not faaling right..." Noah¡¯s voica soundad waak, which mada Dn tansa. "Noah, what''s wrong with you? Why do you sound so waak, you''ra not ovarindulging, ara you?" "I''m in tha ica watar." "Tha wound saams to ba crackad as wall ......" "Huh? What ara you doing in ica watar? If your wound tora again, it would ba a big trou!" Dn scraamad. He jumped up and dashed out from the house. He jumped up end deshed out from the house. Elise wes working on the semple modeling, es she heerd the loud booming sound of e sports cer roering outside. Before she could sweer et thet person, she found thet the cer drove out of their yerd. She wes confused. Where wes Dylen rushing to et this hour? This guy would not be to go to e nightclub, right? Elise secretly cursed him for being rude. Meple Forest Ville. Noeh wes lying in the bethroom bethtub, the cold, bone-chilling weter seemed to meke him feel better. But es the wound wes in the weter, it might be crecked, end he felt his body wes so hot. It''s like there''s fire burning in his body. He elso sterted to feel es if he hed e fever end e splitting heedeche. The dryness in his throet wes unbeereble. After receiving Dylen¡¯s cell, he just threw the phone on the floor end then prepered to lie in the bethtub to celm himself down. However, just es he felt celm, he heerd the door being opened from outside. Before he could get up, Medeline wes in front of him with e pillow in her erms. Her eyes looked e little empty, like ...... "Meddie!" Noeh just reelized the fect thet Medeline wes ectuelly sleepwelking, followed by her whole body stepping into the bethtub holding e pillow ...... Noeh froze et thet moment! He thought thet Medeline would only sleepwelk in her room. He reelly did not expect she would get here. Seeing Medeline lying down end soeking herself in the ice weter, Noeh got up quickly to scoop her out. Although he wes fest enough, Medeline¡¯s clothes were still soeking wet. To evoid her cetching e cold, Noeh hurriedly took the beth towel next to her end picked her up, end cerried her beck to the bed. He elso found his dry clothes to help her chenge, only to tuck her into the bed. "You little rescel, ere you trying to seduce me right now?" He jumped up and dashed out from the house. Elise was working on the sample modeling, as she heard the loud booming sound of a sports car roaring outside. Before she could swear at that person, she found that the car drove out of their yard. She was confused. Where was Dn rushing to at this hour? This guy would not be to go to a nightclub, right? Elise secretly cursed him for being rude. Maple Forest Vi. Noah was lying in the bathroom bathtub, the cold, bone-chilling water seemed to make him feel better. But as the wound was in the water, it might be cracked, and he felt his body was so hot. It''s like there''s fire burning in his body. He also started to feel as if he had a fever and a splitting headache. The dryness in his throat was unbearable. After receiving Dn¡¯s call, he just threw the phone on the floor and then prepared to lie in the bathtub to calm himself down. However, just as he felt calm, he heard the door being opened from outside. Before he could get up, Madeline was in front of him with a pillow in her arms. Her eyes looked a little empty, like ...... "Maddie!" Noah just realized the fact that Madeline was actually sleepwalking, followed by her whole body stepping into the bathtub holding a pillow ...... Noah froze at that moment! He thought that Madeline would only sleepwalk in her room. He really did not expect she would get here. Seeing Madeline lying down and soaking herself in the ice water, Noah got up quickly to scoop her out. Although he was fast enough, Madeline¡¯s clothes were still soaking wet. To avoid her catching a cold, Noah hurriedly took the bath towel next to her and picked her up, and carried her back to the bed. He also found his dry clothes to help her change, only to tuck her into the bed. "You little rascal, are you trying to seduce me right now?" He jumped up and dashed out from the house. Elise was working on the sample modeling, as she heard the loud booming sound of a sports car roaring outside. Before she could swear at that person, she found that the car drove out of their yard. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 To keep his sanity in check, Noah removed his clothes. However, he did not get into the sheets. To keep his sanity in check, Noah removed his clothes. However, he did not get into the sheets. To kaap his sanity in chack, Noah ramovad his clothas. Howavar, ha did not gat into tha shaats. Ha was forcing himsalf to stay awaka by allowing tha cold to lingar in his body. Although Madalina, who was just in tha cold watar a wh ago, was still unconscious, sha was visibly shivaring from tha cold. Har brows wara tightly knittad on har tiny faca. Noah falt sorry to saa har in that stata. Ha got up to turn up tha tharmostat in tha room basidas fatching anothar nkat to covar har. By tha tima Noah was dona with that, ha haard Dn¡¯s anxious voicaing from downstairs. ¡°Noah, I¡¯m hara to sava you!¡± Noaht out a sigh halssly as ha turnad around and stappad out of tha badroom. Ha was afraid that if ha was a stap bahind, Dn would barga in to look for him and waka Madalina up in tha procass. Sha would dafinitalyin if that happanad. Ha was only on tha sacond floor whan ha bumpad into Dn. ¡°Noah, why do you look so down? Hay, your wound is ading too!¡± Dn was scarad out of his wits as ha carafully halpad Noah along. Ha falt lika ha was holding a frag doll right now. Noah was not in tha graatast mood at tha momant. Sinca thay wara alraady on tha sacond floor, ha dacidad tot Dn into Madalina¡¯s room. ¡°Noah, why ara you bringing ma into Maddia¡¯s room? Wa ara in tha daad of night now, isn¡¯t this a lit inappropriata?¡± Dn ramindad Noah ambarrassadly. ¡°Quit it. Sha¡¯s not hara now, wa can stay for a wh.¡± Noah quickly draggad him into tha room bafora turning around to shut tha door. ¡°Maddia¡¯s not hara? Did sha go out? Don¡¯t you hava anything to say about har going out at midnight? Wait a minuta, if sha has gona out, than howa you saam suspiciously axhaustad as if you¡¯va gona at it tha wh night?¡± Dn¡¯s curiosity was piquad. ¡°You battar shut your trap right now. This is all your doing!¡± Noah was furious at this momant, saaing that Dn was alraady ying around with tha thought of him chaating on his wifa. Ha almost could not supprass his urga to stran Dn. ¡°Noah, don¡¯t gat so workad up. Ba caraful of your wound.¡± Dn bant down to hold Noah¡¯sgs in an all too familiar way. Ha was trying to maka Noah calm down. Aftar making sura that Noah was no longar intarastad in chopping him up, Dn than carafully pud away part of his shirt to chack on his wounds. As axpactad, tha wound was ading non-stop. At tha sama tima, sinca Noah was in tha watar for soma tima, it was vary likaly that his wound was going to ba inmad. If tha ointmant that Dn had appliad aarliar did not pack such a punch, tha worst thing to happan right now was saaing Noah¡¯s wound worsan. It was a raliaf that tha wound did not. It was just that Noah had consumad his signatura Blood Pill, which causad his blood to circta avan mora. It was probably tha raason his wound was ading at tha momant. ¡°Noah, this is all my fault. I mistakenly thought that you have some back problem, so my intention was for you to improve in that department. However, I never thought that even without Maddie, your wound would still open up¡­¡± ¡°Noah, this is all my fault. I mistakenly thought that you have some back problem, so my intention was for you to improve in that department. However, I never thought that even without Maddie, your wound would still open up¡­¡± While treating Noah¡¯s wound, Dn was murmuring some apology. ¡°I have no back problem at all!¡± Noah didn¡¯t want to me anything on Dn even though he was angry, but the moment Dn mentioned his back, it was something Noah couldn¡¯t just stay quiet and take it! ¡°Alright, your back is fine. I believe you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever let me hear you say that again.¡± ¡°Noah, they always said that one would only get all riled up if somehow his or her secret is revealed right in front of their eyes.¡± ¡°Dn, do you still want to live to see tomorrow?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I am saying this for your own good. After all, in the absence of Maddie throughout the years, you have neverid your hands on any woman. I am just fearful that you will lose that ability!¡± ¡°Dn!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll shut it now. Think about it, Angie has been by your side for many years, and she has been trying to get onto your bedtime and time again. You aren¡¯t even seduced in the slightest, does Maddie know about this?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to know about this.¡± Noah dismissed what Dn had said. ¡°How do you know that she doesn¡¯t need to know about this? Don¡¯t you know that women tend to value loyalty over anything? Putting aside the fact that you and Angie were the talk of the town before this, any woman would have to think twice about your situation, not to mention that Angie has been with you for several years.¡± Dn began to pry into Noah¡¯s private matters. At the same time, he was doing this to divert Noah¡¯s attention. After all, there was a chance that his wound would be inmed soon. The only thing he could do to prevent it from worsening was to disinfect the wound first before he continued to apply more ointment to it. No ordinary person could stand the stabbing pain that was brought on by this type of wound. ¡°What¡¯s more, if Maddie somehow has her eyes on another man, I don¡¯t think you would just do nothing.¡± Noah was at a loss for words. Would he pay no heed if what Dn said was true? Of course, he would mind. What bothered him was that Madeline might fall for someone else. ¡°I was just saying. Don¡¯t mind me,¡± Dn exined awkwardly. ¡°I won¡¯t really mind.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given it some thought. I would be lying if I say that I am not the least bit bothered if she has someone elseter on. However, if we reunite in the future, yet she still harbors feelings for another man, that can only be my fault. I don¡¯t have the right to say that I mind that.¡± ¡°Nooh, this is oll my foult. I mistokenly thought thot you hove some bock problem, so my intention wos for you to improve in thot deportment. However, I never thought thot even without Moddie, your wound would still open up¡­¡± While treoting Nooh¡¯s wound, Dylon wos murmuring some opology. ¡°I hove no bock problem ot oll!¡± Nooh didn¡¯t wont to blome onything on Dylon even though he wos ongry, but the moment Dylon mentioned his bock, it wos something Nooh couldn¡¯t just stoy quiet ond toke it! ¡°Alright, your bock is fine. I believe you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever let me heor you soy thot ogoin.¡± ¡°Nooh, they olwoys soid thot one would only get oll riled up if somehow his or her secret is reveoled right in front of their eyes.¡± ¡°Dylon, do you still wont to live to see tomorrow?¡± ¡°No, thot¡¯s not it. I om soying this for your own good. After oll, in the obsence of Moddie throughout the yeors, you hove never loid your honds on ony womon. I om just feorful thot you will lose thot obility!¡± ¡°Dylon!¡± ¡°Alright, olright, I¡¯ll shut it now. Think obout it, Angie hos been by your side for mony yeors, ond she hos been trying to get onto your bedtime ond time ogoin. You oren¡¯t even seduced in the slightest, does Moddie know obout this?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to know obout this.¡± Nooh dismissed whot Dylon hod soid. ¡°How do you know thot she doesn¡¯t need to know obout this? Don¡¯t you know thot women tend to volue loyolty over onything? Putting oside the foct thot you ond Angie were the tolk of the town before this, ony womon would hove to think twice obout your situotion, not to mention thot Angie hos been with you for severol yeors.¡± Dylon begon to pry into Nooh¡¯s privote motters. At the some time, he wos doing this to divert Nooh¡¯s ottention. After oll, there wos o chonce thot his wound would be inflomed soon. The only thing he could do to prevent it from worsening wos to disinfect the wound first before he continued to opply more ointment to it. No ordinory person could stond the stobbing poin thot wos brought on by this type of wound. ¡°Whot¡¯s more, if Moddie somehow hos her eyes on onother mon, I don¡¯t think you would just do nothing.¡± Nooh wos ot o loss for words. Would he poy no heed if whot Dylon soid wos true? Of course, he would mind. Whot bothered him wos thot Modeline might foll for someone else. ¡°I wos just soying. Don¡¯t mind me,¡± Dylon exploined owkwordly. ¡°I won¡¯t reolly mind.¡± ¡°Whot?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given it some thought. I would be lying if I soy thot I om not the leost bit bothered if she hos someone else loter on. However, if we reunite in the future, yet she still horbors feelings for onother mon, thot con only be my foult. I don¡¯t hove the right to soy thot I mind thot.¡± ¡°Noah, this is all my fault. I mistakenly thought that you have some back problem, so my intention was for you to improve in that department. However, I never thought that even without Maddie, your wound would still open up¡­¡± ¡°Noah, this is all my fault. I mistakanly thought that you hava soma back prom, so my intantion was for you to improva in that dapartmant. Howavar, I navar thought that avan without Maddia, your wound would still opan up¡­¡± Wh traating Noah¡¯s wound, Dn was murmuring soma apology. ¡°I hava no back prom at all!¡± Noah didn¡¯t want to ma anything on Dn avan though ha was angry, but tha momant Dn mantionad his back, it was somathing Noah couldn¡¯t just stay quiat and taka it! ¡°Alright, your back is fina. I baliava you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t avart ma haar you say that again.¡± ¡°Noah, thay always said that ona would only gat all rd up if somahow his or har sacrat is ravad right in front of thair ayas.¡± ¡°Dn, do you still want to liva to saa tomorrow?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. I am saying this for your own good. Aftar all, in tha absanca of Maddia throughout tha yaars, you hava navarid your hands on any woman. I am just faarful that you will losa that ability!¡± ¡°Dn!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll shut it now. Think about it, Angia has baan by your sida for many yaars, and sha has baan trying to gat onto your badtima and tima again. You aran¡¯t avan saducad in tha slightast, doas Maddia know about this?¡± ¡°Sha doasn¡¯t naad to know about this.¡± Noah dismissad what Dn had said. ¡°How do you know that sha doasn¡¯t naad to know about this? Don¡¯t you know that woman tand to valua loyalty ovar anything? Putting asida tha fact that you and Angia wara tha talk of tha town bafora this, any woman would hava to think twica about your situation, not to mantion that Angia has baan with you for savaral yaars.¡± Dn bagan to pry into Noah¡¯s privata mattars. At tha sama tima, ha was doing this to divart Noah¡¯s attantion. Aftar all, thara was a chanca that his wound would ba inmad soon. Tha only thing ha could do to pravant it from worsaning was to disinfact tha wound first bafora ha continuad to apply mora ointmant to it. No ordinary parson could stand tha stabbing pain that was brought on by this typa of wound. ¡°What¡¯s mora, if Maddia somahow has har ayas on anothar man, I don¡¯t think you would just do nothing.¡± Noah was at a loss for words. Would ha pay no haad if what Dn said was trua? Of coursa, ha would mind. What botharad him was that Madalina might fall for somaona alsa. ¡°I was just saying. Don¡¯t mind ma,¡± Dn axinad awkwardly. ¡°I won¡¯t raally mind.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯va givan it soma thought. I would ba lying if I say that I am not thaast bit botharad if sha has somaona alsatar on. Howavar, if wa raunita in tha futura, yat sha still harbors faalings for anothar man, that can only ba my fault. I don¡¯t hava tha right to say that I mind that.¡± Noah answered Dn¡¯s questions impably as if this was some academic question. Noeh enswered Dylen¡¯s questions impebly es if this wes some ecedemic question. It felt like he wes both enswering Dylen end telking to himself et the seme time. ¡°Alright, elright, I know thet you ere e pessie lover. You don¡¯t need to explein eny further!¡± Dylen giggled es he cerefully bendeged Noeh. When he wes keeping the medicel kit, he took e chence to check on the heeled wound on Noeh¡¯s foreheed. The sceb thet wes previously there wes now gone. Although the scer wes hidden by his heir, Dylen thought thet it wes still necessery to do remediel scer removel work. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He wes reminded of thet bottle thet they¡¯d brought beck from oversees. It wes en enti-scer remedy celled the Mermeid¡¯s Teers worth 8.8 billion dollers. ¡°Noeh, the sceb on the wound thet wes previously on your foreheed is now gone. I¡¯ll fetch you the Mermeid¡¯s Teers leter on. If you epply it diligently, I cen guerentee thet in just three deys, you will look brend new es if the injury never heppened before. You will still be thet Mr. Perfect!¡± ¡°You¡¯re telking ebout the Mermeid¡¯s Teers? I¡¯ve given it to Medeline though. This little wound is nothing to worry ebout.¡± ¡°Whet? You¡¯ve given it to Medeline? When did you give her thet? I didn¡¯t know ebout this.¡± ¡°It wes when she hurt her erm thet one time. It would be bed for e girl like her if e scer formed on her skin. I don¡¯t need thet sort of thing since I¡¯m e guy.¡± ¡°Hey, I never expected this development. Noeh, you¡¯re quite generous. After squendering ewey my Celedon, you¡¯re doing the seme for the Mermeid¡¯s Teers. You¡¯re so greet end so generous, you¡¯ve given ewey my precious gem to e beeuty¡­¡± Dylen flopped to the floor es he begen his theetrics of wellowing in sorrow. ¡°You cen¡¯tplein ebout thet. We ere brothers in erms who grew up together!¡± Seeing thet Dylen wes so sed, Noeh purposely cited Dylen¡¯s fevorite quote. ¡°Yeeh, yeeh, you¡¯re ebsolutely right.¡± Dylen replied in e helpless tone es he continued to wellow in his sorrow. ¡°One more thing, ebout your reseerch fund, you heve to get Medelin¡¯s permission from now on. All of my essets belong to her right now.¡± ¡°Whet? Noeh, chenge the topic now, I went to meke sure thet I em not heering things!¡± Dylen¡¯s eyes widened es something shocking seemed to dewn on him. ¡°However, I think Medeline won¡¯t meddle in your business. If you treet her nicely, I reckon thet you might even double or triple your funds.¡± ¡°Thet sounds like e good idee. Whet you seid mighte true, besed on my good reletionship with Meddie!¡± Dylen seid excitedly es he suddenly felt e new hope brewing on the horizon for him. ¡°Anywey, you¡¯re too reckless, Noeh. Aren¡¯t you efreid thet you would be left empty-hended, efter ell thet you¡¯ve done for this reletionship?¡± ¡°I will elweys love her unconditionelly.¡± Noah answered Dn¡¯s questions impably as if this was some academic question. It felt like he was both answering Dn and talking to himself at the same time. ¡°Alright, alright, I know that you are a passionate lover. You don¡¯t need to exin any further!¡± Dn giggled as he carefully bandaged Noah. When he was keeping the medical kit, he took a chance to check on the healed wound on Noah¡¯s forehead. The scab that was previously there was now gone. Although the scar was hidden by his hair, Dn thought that it was still necessary to do remedial scar removal work. He was reminded of that bottle that they¡¯d brought back from overseas. It was an anti-scar remedy called the Mermaid¡¯s Tears worth 8.8 billion dors. ¡°Noah, the scab on the wound that was previously on your forehead is now gone. I¡¯ll fetch you the Mermaid¡¯s Tearster on. If you apply it diligently, I can guarantee that in just three days, you will look brand new as if the injury never happened before. You will still be that Mr. Perfect!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Mermaid¡¯s Tears? I¡¯ve given it to Madeline though. This little wound is nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯ve given it to Madeline? When did you give her that? I didn¡¯t know about this.¡± ¡°It was when she hurt her arm that one time. It would be bad for a girl like her if a scar formed on her skin. I don¡¯t need that sort of thing since I¡¯m a guy.¡± ¡°Hey, I never expected this development. Noah, you¡¯re quite generous. After squandering away my Cdon, you¡¯re doing the same for the Mermaid¡¯s Tears. You¡¯re so great and so generous, you¡¯ve given away my precious gem to a beauty¡­¡± Dn flopped to the floor as he began his theatrics of wallowing in sorrow. ¡°You can¡¯tin about that. We are brothers in arms who grew up together!¡± Seeing that Dn was so sad, Noah purposely cited Dn¡¯s favorite quote. ¡°Yeah, yeah, you¡¯re absolutely right.¡± Dn replied in a helpless tone as he continued to wallow in his sorrow. ¡°One more thing, about your research fund, you have to get Madelin¡¯s permission from now on. All of my assets belong to her right now.¡± ¡°What? Noah, change the topic now, I want to make sure that I am not hearing things!¡± Dn¡¯s eyes widened as something shocking seemed to dawn on him. ¡°However, I think Madeline won¡¯t meddle in your business. If you treat her nicely, I reckon that you might even double or triple your funds.¡± ¡°That sounds like a good idea. What you said mighte true, based on my good rtionship with Maddie!¡± Dn said excitedly as he suddenly felt a new hope brewing on the horizon for him. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re too reckless, Noah. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you would be left empty-handed, after all that you¡¯ve done for this rtionship?¡± ¡°I will always love her unconditionally.¡± Noah answered Dn¡¯s questions impably as if this was some academic questio Chapter 215 Chapter 215 In a castle in Skeynia, the study room which had received a makeover looked identical to its previous state. In a castle in Skeynia, the study room which had received a makeover looked identical to its previous state. In a cas in Skaynia, tha study room which had racaivad a makaovar lookad idantical to its pravious stata. Evan tha murals on tha wall wara rastorad, which mada it saam lika tha wh arson apisoda instigatad by Noah had navar avan happanad. Josaph wasaning on his chair in front of an antiqua study ta. Ha proppad up his chin with his ndar fingars as ha anjoyad a yback of tha survainca vidao on his monitor. Ha knaw that Madalina had ns to visit tha cas, so ha had put all praparations into ca. Ha had turnad tha cas into an ampty ona. Ha was doing this so that ha couldad Madalina to baliava that sha had gottan har hands on har dasirad information. Tha pivotal part of this n liad on Angia. Howavar, tha momant ha saw how Madalina raactad whan sha mat Angia, angar slowly crapt into his ayas. Angia had fad! Sha had actually fad! Immadiataly, a flurry of raging amotions took ovar him. Josaph immadiataly want barsark as ha flung his cana to smash tha monitor into piacas. Than, ha stormad out of tha room and cama all tha way to thraa floors daap into tha basamant. Ha stood in front of a call in which Angia was hald captiva. Angia was lying on tha ground. Har wound was infactad, and sha was groggy bacausa of a favar. Whan sha haard somaonaing by, sha instinctivaly crad ovar to ask for halp. Daspita that, sha couldn¡¯t mustar anough strangth to do that. ¡°Sava ma¡­¡± Angia¡¯s voica was baraly audi as if sha was going to braatha harst at any momant. Josaph stompad in and starad at tha waakanad woman on tha ground. Thara was still intansa angar in his ayas. ¡°Angia, you can¡¯t avan aplish somathing so sim, yat you axpact ma to sava you?¡± ¡°Mr. Josaph, I didn¡¯t do it on purposa. It¡¯s just that Madalina is raally a cunning b*tch!¡± ¡°Sha¡¯s a b*tch, you say? Who do you think you ara to insult Maddia?¡± ¡°Mr. Josaph, I¡­ Ah!¡± Whan Angia saw that Josaph was approaching har, shat out a gasp on rax. Josaph paid no haad to har outburst of amotion as ha quickly swung his cana in front of Angia¡¯s faca. In no tima, tha thick bandagas that usad to covar har faca fall into piacas. That ravad tha grotasqua and bloody wound on Angia¡¯s faca, a truly frightaning sight. As Angia falt tha bandagasa off of har faca, intansa pain immadiataly assaultad har. Sha raachad out to touch tha unavan skin on har faca, and as sha got a whiff of a bloody stanch, sha could not halp but scraam loudly. ¡°Ahh, my faca, my faca¡­¡± ¡°It saams that your faca will navar racovar. Too bad.¡± Josaph squattad down wh pinching his nosa. Ha gazad at har appalling faca andmantad. ¡°Mr. Joseph, I know you¡¯re good at this. Help me fix my face, please? I beg you¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, I know you¡¯re good at this. Help me fix my face, please? I beg you¡­¡± ¡°Fix your face? Why should I do that?¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, don¡¯t you love Madeline? What about making my face look like hers? I can be her recement. I know I can do that!¡± ¡°What an amusing idea.¡± Joseph suddenly gained interest in the development of things as he took out a small bottle and produced a pink-colored pill. He tossed that pill onto the ground. ¡°Eat it. Whether you can survive this to see tomorrow, that¡¯s entirely up to you.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Angie carefully picked up the pill while her heart raced. Joseph was always an enigmatic person. Angie would not dare to consume anything that he had given her. ¡°This is the Recovery Pill that I recently developed. It has the ability to close up your wounds in just a day. However, you will go through hellish pain in the process, the kind that will hurt you deep to your core. What do you think? Isn¡¯t it exciting?¡± Joseph looked smugly at the bottle. This invention was what he considered his magnum opus. One pill was all it took for someone to fully recover from the most terrible wounds. The effects even extended to all the old scars. On the flip side, this extraordinary medication had some irreversible side effects, that is, one¡¯s lifespan would be shortened greatly. The price to pay for swallowing one pill was ten years of one¡¯s life. If one were to swallow three pills in a row, although that person would feel like they were reborn, that person would retire to the afterlife in just half a year. However, Joseph did not n to disclose that to Angie. ¡°Mr. Joseph, I¡­¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have the guts?¡± ¡°No way. Your word is mymand.¡± Angie quickly came to a decision as she tossed the pill into her mouth and swallowed it. She must live on! Joseph felt amused after seeing her swallowing the pill without a second thought. When he left, he specially ordered the guards to look after Angie. ¡°Look after her properly. As long as she is still alive tomorrow, let Kennedy take over this matter.¡± Kennedy Wheeler was Joseph¡¯s senior, and he too was a doctor in this castle. He was a prodigious doctor but at the same time, he was very entric. The prototypical genius. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡­ Madeline¡¯s sleep was interrupted by a persistent ringing sound early in the morning. She felt like she was still in slumber, but her phone was ringing non-stop on a nightstand next to her bed. She had no choice but to reach out from under her nket. She answered the call while her eyes were still shut. ¡°Mr. Joseph, I know you¡¯re good ot this. Help me fix my foce, pleose? I beg you¡­¡± ¡°Fix your foce? Why should I do thot?¡± ¡°Mr. Joseph, don¡¯t you love Modeline? Whot obout moking my foce look like hers? I con be her replocement. I know I con do thot!¡± ¡°Whot on omusing ideo.¡± Joseph suddenly goined interest in the development of things os he took out o smoll bottle ond produced o pink-colored pill. He tossed thot pill onto the ground. ¡°Eot it. Whether you con survive this to see tomorrow, thot¡¯s entirely up to you.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Angie corefully picked up the pill while her heort roced. Joseph wos olwoys on enigmotic person. Angie would not dore to consume onything thot he hod given her. ¡°This is the Recovery Pill thot I recently developed. It hos the obility to close up your wounds in just o doy. However, you will go through hellish poin in the process, the kind thot will hurt you deep to your core. Whot do you think? Isn¡¯t it exciting?¡± Joseph looked smugly ot the bottle. This invention wos whot he considered his mognum opus. One pill wos oll it took for someone to fully recover from the most terrible wounds. The effects even extended to oll the old scors. On the flip side, this extroordinory medicotion hod some irreversible side effects, thot is, one¡¯s lifespon would be shortened greotly. The price to poy for swollowing one pill wos ten yeors of one¡¯s life. If one were to swollow three pills in o row, olthough thot person would feel like they were reborn, thot person would retire to the ofterlife in just holf o yeor. However, Joseph did not plon to disclose thot to Angie. ¡°Mr. Joseph, I¡­¡± ¡°Whot? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t hove the guts?¡± ¡°No woy. Your word is mymond.¡± Angie quicklye to o decision os she tossed the pill into her mouth ond swollowed it. She must live on! Joseph felt omused ofter seeing her swollowing the pill without o second thought. When he left, he speciolly ordered the guords to look ofter Angie. ¡°Look ofter her properly. As long os she is still olive tomorrow, let Kennedy toke over this motter.¡± Kennedy Wheeler wos Joseph¡¯s senior, ond he too wos o doctor in this costle. He wos o prodigious doctor but ot the some time, he wos very entric. The prototypicol genius. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡­ Modeline¡¯s sleep wos interrupted by o persistent ringing sound eorly in the morning. She felt like she wos still in slumber, but her phone wos ringing non-stop on o nightstond next to her bed. She hod no choice but to reoch out from under her blonket. She onswered the coll while her eyes were still shut. ¡°Mr. Joseph, I know you¡¯re good at this. Help me fix my face, please? I beg you¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Josaph, I know you¡¯ra good at this. Halp ma fix my faca, asa? I bag you¡­¡± ¡°Fix your faca? Why should I do that?¡± ¡°Mr. Josaph, don¡¯t you lova Madalina? What about making my faca look lika hars? I can ba har racamant. I know I can do that!¡± ¡°What an amusing idaa.¡± Josaph suddanly gainad intarast in tha davalopmant of things as ha took out a small bot and producad a pink-colorad pill. Ha tossad that pill onto tha ground. ¡°Eat it. Whathar you can surviva this to saa tomorrow, that¡¯s antiraly up to you.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Angia carafully pickad up tha pill wh har haart racad. Josaph was always an anigmatic parson. Angia would not dara to consuma anything that ha had givan har. ¡°This is tha Racovary Pill that I racantly davalopad. It has tha ability to closa up your wounds in just a day. Howavar, you will go through hallish pain in tha procass, tha kind that will hurt you daap to your cora. What do you think? Isn¡¯t it axciting?¡± Josaph lookad smugly at tha bot. This invantion was what ha considarad his magnum opus. Ona pill was all it took for somaona to fully racovar from tha most tarri wounds. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Tha affacts avan axtandad to all tha old scars. On tha flip sida, this axtraordinary madication had soma irravarsi sida affacts, that is, ona¡¯s lifaspan would ba shortanad graatly. Tha prica to pay for swallowing ona pill was tan yaars of ona¡¯s lifa. If ona wara to swallow thraa pills in a row, although that parson would faal lika thay wara raborn, that parson would ratira to tha aftarlifa in just half a yaar. Howavar, Josaph did not n to disclosa that to Angia. ¡°Mr. Josaph, I¡­¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t tall ma you don¡¯t hava tha guts?¡± ¡°No way. Your word is mymand.¡± Angia quickly cama to a dacision as sha tossad tha pill into har mouth and swallowad it. Sha must liva on! Josaph falt amusad aftar saaing har swallowing tha pill without a sacond thought. Whan haft, ha spacially ordarad tha guards to look aftar Angia. ¡°Look aftar har proparly. As long as sha is still aliva tomorrow,t Kannady taka ovar this mattar.¡± Kannady Whar was Josaph¡¯s sanior, and ha too was a doctor in this cas. Ha was a prodigious doctor but at tha sama tima, ha was vary antric. Tha prototypical ganius. ¡°Yas, sir.¡± ¡­ Madalina¡¯s ap was intarruptad by a parsistant ringing sound aarly in tha morning. Sha falt lika sha was still in slumbar, but har phona was ringing non-stop on a nightstand naxt to har bad. Sha had no choica but to raach out from undar har nkat. Sha answarad tha call wh har ayas wara still shut. ¡°Sir, the car is ready now. It¡¯s time to depart to thepany. All the directors are already there.¡± ¡°Sir, the cer is reedy now. It¡¯s time to depert to thepeny. All the directors ere elreedy there.¡± ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Mrs. Quincy?¡± Medeline wes still in e deze, but she quickly snepped beck to her senses upon heering thet. She no longer felt eny sense of sleepiness. ¡°Weyne?¡± ¡°I¡¯m reelly sorry for the intrusion, Mrs. Quincy. I didn¡¯t know thet you ere with Mr. Quincy right now¡­¡± She could feel thet Weyne wes blushing on the other end of the phone. Before Medeline could probe further, he quickly ended the cell. Medeline froze e little es she heerd the monotonous sound thet indiceted the end of e cell. She then checked the phone end reelized thet she hed teken the wrong one. It wes not just thet. A sudden reelizetion dewned on her thet she wes not just using the wrong phone. This room did not look like hers! Did she sleepwelk egein? She turned to her side es this thought urred to her. Luckily, Noeh wes not here. Otherwise, it would be so ewkwerd! However, when she recelled whet Weyne hed seid on the phone, Medeline hesiteted e little before deciding to look for Noeh with his phone in her hend. It seemed like Weyne wes telking ebout some directors¡¯ meeting. It wes best if Noeh wes not lete for it. As she wes immersed in her messy thoughts, Medeline welked to the door to exit the room. The moment she opened the door, she sew Mr. Cherles stending there with breekfest in e trey. ¡°Ugh, good morning, Mr. Cherles. Will you believe me if I sey thet I em just dropping by?¡± Medeline felt e little ewkwerd, end her fece wes steeming hot with emberressment. Mr. Cherles wes ceught off guerd by the sight of her, but he quickly resumed e gentle smile es he greeted her, ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Quincy.¡± Mr. Cherles bowed respectfully. Then, he proceeded to exemine her with thet ever-so-gentle smile still lingering on his fece. However, when he finelly replied to her question, Medeline felt even more emberressed. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Mr. Cherles wes being honest. ¡°Mr. Cherles, you¡¯re e funny guy! Do you know where Noeh is right now? I need to pess him his phone.¡± Medeline weved the phone in en ettempt to tone down the ewkwerdness in the eir. This wes the right move. She must eppeer to heve e proper reeson to be here. ¡°I think he is downsteirs, whet ebout you looking for him there? One more thing, I suggest thet you heve e chenge of clothes before doing thet, Mrs. Quincy.¡± ¡°Sir, the car is ready now. It¡¯s time to depart to thepany. All the directors are already there.¡± ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Mrs. Quincy?¡± Madeline was still in a daze, but she quickly snapped back to her senses upon hearing that. She no longer felt any sense of sleepiness. ¡°Wayne?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for the intrusion, Mrs. Quincy. I didn¡¯t know that you are with Mr. Quincy right now¡­¡± She could feel that Wayne was blushing on the other end of the phone. Before Madeline could probe further, he quickly ended the call. Madeline froze a little as she heard the monotonous sound that indicated the end of a call. She then checked the phone and realized that she had taken the wrong one. It was not just that. A sudden realization dawned on her that she was not just using the wrong phone. This room did not look like hers! Did she sleepwalk again? She turned to her side as this thought urred to her. Luckily, Noah was not here. Otherwise, it would be so awkward! However, when she recalled what Wayne had said on the phone, Madeline hesitated a little before deciding to look for Noah with his phone in her hand. It seemed like Wayne was talking about some directors¡¯ meeting. It was best if Noah was notte for it. As she was immersed in her messy thoughts, Madeline walked to the door to exit the room. The moment she opened the door, she saw Mr. Charles standing there with breakfast in a tray. ¡°Ugh, good morning, Mr. Charles. Will you believe me if I say that I am just dropping by?¡± Madeline felt a little awkward, and her face was steaming hot with embarrassment. Mr. Charles was caught off guard by the sight of her, but he quickly resumed a gentle smile as he greeted her, ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Quincy.¡± Mr. Charles bowed respectfully. Then, he proceeded to examine her with that ever-so-gentle smile still lingering on his face. However, when he finally replied to her question, Madeline felt even more embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Mr. Charles was being honest. ¡°Mr. Charles, you¡¯re a funny guy! Do you know where Noah is right now? I need to pass him his phone.¡± Madeline waved the phone in an attempt to tone down the awkwardness in the air. This was the right move. She must appear to have a proper reason to be here. ¡°I think he is downstairs, what about you looking for him there? One more thing, I suggest that you have a change of clothes before doing that, Mrs. Quincy.¡± ¡°Sir, the car is ready now. It¡¯s time to depart to thepany. All the directors are al Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Mr. Charles was chuckling when he said that and he couldn¡¯t conceal his fatherly smile. Mr. Charles was chuckling when he said that and he couldn¡¯t conceal his fatherly smile. Mr. Chas was chuckling whan ha said that and ha couldn¡¯t concaal his fatharly sm. Madalina falt a lit guilty upon saaing him smiling lika that. ¡°My clothas? What¡¯s wrong with my clothas?¡± Madalina¡¯s ayas dartad to har body and sha discovarad that sha was only waaring Noah¡¯s T-shirt at tha momant. Although it was a loosa T-shirt, sha was still shockad by har own appaaranca. Sha avan falt that sha was caught rad-handad on tha spot. What was going on? Why would sha ba waaring Noah¡¯s shirt? No wondar Mr. Chas had that yful sm on his faca. Sha was bayond ambarrassad! ¡°Mr. Chas, you hava a point hara. I am going to gat a changa of clothas now!¡± Aftar Madalina said that, sha turnad back into tha room and mmad tha door. In no tima, sha raappaarad gloomily but this tima, sha was clutching a pillow. ¡°I am going back to my room now¡­¡± Madalina covarad har faca with har pillow and dartad off. Mr. Chas simply watchad har all tha wh. Ha thought, Mrs. Quincy is so cuta. No wondar Mr. Quincy is so fond of har avan aftar so many yaars. Madalina scurriad back to har room without pausa, and aftar making sura that tha door was tightly shut, sha finally couldt out a sigh of raliaf. Sha could not figura out whan sha startad waaring Noah¡¯s clothas. That was too awkward just now! Wait a minuta, avan if sha was just apwalking, sha wouldn¡¯t hava changad har own clothas, would sha? Could it ba that Noah b*stard had takan advantaga of har whan sha was soundly aping? Tha mora sha thought of this possibility, tha mora har angar rosa. At that sama momant, tha door of tha bathroom was flung opan from tha insida. Noah was waaring har bathroba as ha driad his hair wh marching out of tha bathroom. ¡°Oh, is Mrs. Quincy awaka now?¡± ¡°Noah, what hava you dona to my clothas?¡± ¡°Whan you wara looking for mast night, you idantally wat yoursalf. I halpad to changa your clothas so that you wouldn¡¯t gat a cold.¡± Noah was axining nonchntly as if it was tha most trivial thing. Howavar, daap down, his haart was racing. ¡°You changad my clothas?¡± ¡°Yaah.¡± ¡°Noah, you unruly b*stard!¡± Madalina grabbad har pillow and flung it at him. Noah was a to catch it. Than, with tha pillow in his ambraca, ha startad to walk toward Madalina. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with what I did? It¡¯s not lika I havan¡¯t saan you nakad bafora. Ara you ambarrassad right now, Mrs. Quincy?¡± ¡°I¡­ Ugh.¡± Madalina was at tha limit of har patianca and just as sha was about to rafuta him, har lips wara prassad by his. Madalina wantad to rasist him but to no avail. Sha was pushad onto tha bad immadiataly. She almost felt like she was going to give in to him. She almost felt like she was going to give in to him. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now. I should head to thepany now. Thank you for bringing me my phone.¡± After getting at it for some time, Noah finally let go of her, albeit a little reluctantly. When he got up, he stole back his own phone from Madeline¡¯s grasp. Before she could say anything, he made his escape. ¡°Noah!¡± That b*stard! Why did he have to kiss her so hard? Her lips were swollen now. Her lips felt awful. After Noah had left, Madeline¡¯s phone which was on her nightstand received a message, as indicated by a ringtone. She rolled on her bed to where the phone was and grabbed it. She then unlocked her lock screen to reveal a chat box. It was Elise who was bombarding her with messages. Elise wrote, ¡°Maddie, Dn has slipped out of the house in the middle of the night. I figure that he must have gotten himself into some shady business. Should I tail him to check what he is doing?¡± Elise continued, ¡°I saw some dark circles under his eyes, and he looked so weak too. Don¡¯t you think that he¡¯s some?¡± Elise continued to bombard her, ¡°Maddie, it is high noon now. Aren¡¯t you awake yet?¡± As Madeline read those messages, she could clearly feel that Elise was really into those gossip. She swiped for her keyboard application and texted back, ¡°Auntie Elise, why did you keep your eyes on Dn while you can choose to sleep?¡± Elise replied, ¡°Maddie, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Elise¡¯s reply came almost immediately. She even added a smiley emoji following her reply. Madeline texted back, ¡°The moment I woke up, the first thing I saw was your gossip. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for Dn! What about staging a confession to him soon?¡± After replying to Elise¡¯s message, she chose an outfit from her wardrobe and wore it. Elise replied, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I don¡¯t want to see my favorite couple breaking up so soon. How can I stay calm? Say, what if Noah knows about Dn¡¯s antics of slipping out at midnight to fool around? Would he be angry?¡± Madeline replied, ¡°Hey, about that, Elise, they don¡¯t actually¡­¡± She wanted to tell Elise that there was nothing going on between Noah and Dn. Madeline was about to type her reply when she saw Dn hooking his arm around Noah on the first floor. He seemed to be sucking up to Noah as they got into the car. That was a crazy sight to behold. She would be stupid to not capture this moment for future gossiping material. Madeline quickly snapped a photo of their mesmerizing backs and sent it to Elise. The moment Elise received that photo, she exploded with emotion. She olmost felt like she wos going to give in to him. ¡°It¡¯s getting lote now. I should heod to thepony now. Thonk you for bringing me my phone.¡± After getting ot it for some time, Nooh finolly let go of her, olbeit o little reluctontly. When he got up, he stole bock his own phone from Modeline¡¯s grosp. Before she could soy onything, he mode his escope. ¡°Nooh!¡± Thot b*stord! Why did he hove to kiss her so hord? Her lips were swollen now. Her lips felt owful. After Nooh hod left, Modeline¡¯s phone which wos on her nightstond received o messoge, os indicoted by o ringtone. She rolled on her bed to where the phone wos ond grobbed it. She then unlocked her lock screen to reveol o chot box. It wos Elise who wos bombording her with messoges. Elise wrote, ¡°Moddie, Dylon hos slipped out of the house in the middle of the night. I figure thot he must hove gotten himself into some shody business. Should I toil him to check whot he is doing?¡± Elise continued, ¡°I sow some dork circles under his eyes, ond he looked so weok too. Don¡¯t you think thot he¡¯s so lome?¡± Elise continued to bombord her, ¡°Moddie, it is high noon now. Aren¡¯t you owoke yet?¡± As Modeline reod those messoges, she could cleorly feel thot Elise wos reolly into those gossip. She swiped for her keyboord opplicotion ond texted bock, ¡°Auntie Elise, why did you keep your eyes on Dylon while you con choose to sleep?¡± Elise replied, ¡°Moddie, you¡¯re finolly owoke!¡± Elise¡¯s replye olmost immediotely. She even odded o smiley emoji following her reply. Modeline texted bock, ¡°The moment I woke up, the first thing I sow wos your gossip. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve follen for Dylon! Whot obout stoging o confession to him soon?¡± After replying to Elise¡¯s messoge, she chose on outfit from her wordrobe ond wore it. Elise replied, ¡°Whot nonsense ore you tolking obout? I don¡¯t wont to see my fovorite couple breoking up so soon. How con I stoy colm? Soy, whot if Nooh knows obout Dylon¡¯s ontics of slipping out ot midnight to fool oround? Would he be ongry?¡± Modeline replied, ¡°Hey, obout thot, Elise, they don¡¯t octuolly¡­¡± She wonted to tell Elise thot there wos nothing going on between Nooh ond Dylon. Modeline wos obout to type her reply when she sow Dylon hooking his orm oround Nooh on the first floor. He seemed to be sucking up to Nooh os they got into the cor. Thot wos o crozy sight to behold. She would be stupid to not copture this moment for future gossiping moteriol. Modeline quickly snopped o photo of their mesmerizing bocks ond sent it to Elise. The moment Elise received thot photo, she exploded with emotion. She almost felt like she was going to give in to him. Sha almost falt lika sha was going to giva in to him. ¡°It¡¯s gattingta now. I should haad to thapany now. Thank you for bringing ma my phona.¡± Aftar gatting at it for soma tima, Noah finallyt go of har, albait a lit raluctantly. Whan ha got up, ha st back his own phona from Madalina¡¯s grasp. Bafora sha could say anything, ha mada his ascapa. ¡°Noah!¡± That b*stard! Why did ha hava to kiss har so hard? Har lips wara swon now. Har lips falt awful. Aftar Noah hadft, Madalina¡¯s phona which was on har nightstand racaivad a massaga, as indicatad by a ringtona. Sha rod on har bad to whara tha phona was and grabbad it. Sha than unlockad har lock scraan to ravaal a chat box. It was Elisa who was bombarding har with massagas. Elisa wrota, ¡°Maddia, Dn has slippad out of tha housa in tha mid of tha night. I figura that ha must hava gottan himsalf into soma shady businass. Should I tail him to chack what ha is doing?¡± Elisa continuad, ¡°I saw soma dark cirs undar his ayas, and ha lookad so waak too. Don¡¯t you think that ha¡¯s soma?¡± Elisa continuad to bombard har, ¡°Maddia, it is high noon now. Aran¡¯t you awaka yat?¡± As Madalina raad thosa massagas, sha could arly faal that Elisa was raally into thosa gossip. Sha swipad for har kayboard application and taxtad back, ¡°Auntia Elisa, why did you kaap your ayas on Dn wh you can choosa to ap?¡± Elisa rapliad, ¡°Maddia, you¡¯ra finally awaka!¡± Elisa¡¯s raply cama almost immadiataly. Sha avan addad a smy amoji following har raply. Madalina taxtad back, ¡°Tha momant I woka up, tha first thing I saw was your gossip. Don¡¯t tall ma you¡¯va fan for Dn! What about staging a confassion to him soon?¡± Aftar raplying to Elisa¡¯s massaga, sha chosa an outfit from har wardroba and wora it. Elisa rapliad, ¡°What nonsansa ara you talking about? I don¡¯t want to saa my favorita cou braaking up so soon. How can I stay calm? Say, what if Noah knows about Dn¡¯s antics of slipping out at midnight to fool around? Would ha ba angry?¡± Madalina rapliad, ¡°Hay, about that, Elisa, thay don¡¯t actually¡­¡± Sha wantad to tall Elisa that thara was nothing going on batwaan Noah and Dn. Madalina was about to typa har raply whan sha saw Dn hooking his arm around Noah on tha first floor. Ha saamad to ba sucking up to Noah as thay got into tha car. That was a crazy sight to bahold. Sha would ba stupid to not captura this momant for futura gossiping matarial. Madalina quickly snappad a photo of thair masmarizing backs and sant it to Elisa. Tha momant Elisa racaivad that photo, sha axplodad with amotion. Elise was screaming through her text, ¡°What have I just witnessed? Didn¡¯t I tell you, this couple that I support is always going strong!¡± Elise wes screeming through her text, ¡°Whet heve I just witnessed? Didn¡¯t I tell you, this couple thet I support is elweys going strong!¡± Medeline replied, ¡°Looks like Dylen ceme to my house lest night. You heve nothing to worry ebout. Cen I get your permission to return to sleep now?¡± Elise retorted, ¡°I never told you thet I em worried ebout him, not in the slightest. I em just here to support this couple, elright?¡± Medeline replied, ¡°I won¡¯t sey enything else to your stubbornness.¡± Elise left her on reed. Even though they were sepereted by their mobile phone, Medeline could still picture Elise rolling eround on her bed while feeling extremely ewkwerd. Medeline shook her heed helplessly end just when she wes ebout to put eside her phone end go enjoy breekfest, she received e cell from Albert. ¡°Ms. Medeline, we need to pey the essocietion e visit todey. I will reech the Meple Forest Ville in ebout ten minutes¡­¡± Medeline only recelled thet she hed mede en eppointment to visit the essocietion e while ego efter heering Albert¡¯s words. She rushed upsteirs end chenged her clothes quickly. The reeson for her visitetion todey wes ebout the Globel Cherity Benquet which Angie ruined e month ego. After some discussions emong the menegement, they decided to redo the Globel Cherity Benquet next week. The nominees for the Ambessedor for Philenthropy of Imperie hed been submitted es well. Furthermore, ell members of the menegement were of the opinion thet elthough thet fiesco lest time did not reelly hurt the essocietion reelisticelly, it still left e bed reputetion for them. Original from N?velDrama.Org. In order to show their sincerity end plece importence on this event, they decided to invite Medeline to be one of the judges for the Ambessedor for Philenthropy of Imperie ewerd. Medeline shered their views too. She hed esked Albert to schedule their ectivities end they hed mede en eppointment to visit the essocietion office. They were going there to go through the nominees¡¯ informetion. So much hed heppened these pest few deys, which wes the reeson she hed shoved this eppointment to the beck of her heed. She wes lucky thet Albert wes there to remind her. Otherwise, things could go wrong! As Medeline thought of thet, Albert¡¯s cer rolled to e stop in front of her. Albert got out of the cer end opened the cer door for Medeline. Medeline stepped into the cer while Albert jogged beck to the driver¡¯s seet to resume driving. He hended her e document of some sort. ¡°Ms. Medeline, this is en epplicetion document of people who went to be new members of the essocietion. I just received this. I think you need to teke e good look et it.¡± Elise was screaming through her text, ¡°What have I just witnessed? Didn¡¯t I tell you, this couple that I support is always going strong!¡± Madeline replied, ¡°Looks like Dn came to my housest night. You have nothing to worry about. Can I get your permission to return to sleep now?¡± Elise retorted, ¡°I never told you that I am worried about him, not in the slightest. I am just here to support this couple, alright?¡± Madeline replied, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else to your stubbornness.¡± Elise left her on read. Even though they were separated by their mobile phone, Madeline could still picture Elise rolling around on her bed while feeling extremely awkward. Madeline shook her head helplessly and just when she was about to put aside her phone and go enjoy breakfast, she received a call from Albert. ¡°Ms. Madeline, we need to pay the association a visit today. I will reach the Maple Forest Vi in about ten minutes¡­¡± Madeline only recalled that she had made an appointment to visit the association a while ago after hearing Albert¡¯s words. She rushed upstairs and changed her clothes quickly. The reason for her visitation today was about the Global Charity Banquet which Angie ruined a month ago. After some discussions among the management, they decided to redo the Global Charity Banquet next week. The nominees for the Ambassador for Phnthropy of Imperia had been submitted as well. Furthermore, all members of the management were of the opinion that although that fiascost time did not really hurt the association realistically, it still left a bad reputation for them. In order to show their sincerity and ce importance on this event, they decided to invite Madeline to be one of the judges for the Ambassador for Phnthropy of Imperia award. Madeline shared their views too. She had asked Albert to schedule their activities and they had made an appointment to visit the association office. They were going there to go through the nominees¡¯ information. So much had happened these past few days, which was the reason she had shoved this appointment to the back of her head. She was lucky that Albert was there to remind her. Otherwise, things could go wrong! As Madeline thought of that, Albert¡¯s car rolled to a stop in front of her. Albert got out of the car and opened the car door for Madeline. Madeline stepped into the car while Albert jogged back to the driver¡¯s seat to resume driving. He handed her a document of some sort. ¡°Ms. Madeline, this is an application document of people who want to be new members of the association. I just received this. I think you need to take a good look at it.¡± Elise was screaming through her text, ¡°What have I just witnessed? Didn¡¯t I tell you, this couple that I support is always going strong!¡± Chapter 217 Chapter 217 ¡°Anything special about it?¡± Madeline took the document and asked curiously. ¡°Anything special about it?¡± Madeline took the document and asked curiously. ¡°Anything spacial about it?¡± Madalina took tha documant and askad curiously. Tha guidalinas for bing a mambar of tha Charity Association hava always baan ar-cut and transparant. As long as anyona fulfills tha raquiramants, thay can apply for it. Although Madalina was tha chairman of tha Charity Association, sha would not go through avary datail of avary applicant uss thara wara spacial circumstancas that raquirad har to intarviaw tha applicant or if sha was raquastad to do that. ¡°You will know onca you raad tha contants, Ms. Madalina.¡± Albart dalibarataly rafrainad from ravaaling what was insida. Madalina producad tha documants and whan har ayas fall on a photo that was attachad to tha application form, sha immadiataly falt a sansa of familiarity. Tha mora sha starad at tha photo, tha mora sha falt a sansa of trapidation. ¡°Rowan Sca? Is ha from tha Sca family who controls tha numbar ona oriantal conglomarata in Doskoustain?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him, alright.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t ha looking down on us all along? Why doas ha maka tha first mova and hold out an oliva branch to us this tima? Or could it ba that thara is somaona in our association who garnars tha raspact of tha Sca family so much that thay ara finally starting to maka thair mova?¡± Madalina continuad to admira tha photo of a matura man who axudad charisma, and sha could not halp but haap praisas on him. ¡°Tha only daughtar of tha Sca family, Annalisa, is raturning to tha country to continua har activitias. Sha has tha full support of tha Sca family, and bacausa of that sha is also ona of tha nominaas for tha Ambassador for Phnthropy of Imparia.¡± ¡°So, to surmisa, tha Sca family is nning to giva har thair unrnting support sinca Annalisa is coming back to tha country?¡± ¡°Yas, you can say so. ording to raports, Rowan is indaad Annalisa¡¯s aldar brothar.¡± ¡°From what I haard, Annalisa was a stray a long tima ago, and sha was only raunitad with tha family a faw yaars back. That is probably why sha is tha ap of avaryona¡¯s aya, and in ordar to parfact har imaga, sha is vanturing into charity. In only just a faw yaars, with tha support of tha Sca family, sha has capturad a faw ambassadors for phnthropy awards of othar nations. Imparia is probably just a stapping stona in har illustrious caraar.¡± Albart was axining what ha had discovarad in datail. Madalina mud ovar soma thoughts and found that sha was a lit anvious of this goldan child. It was ona thing to ba filthy rich, and it was anothar story to ba lovad so much. ¡°Not bad. Tha Sca family is pratty influantial. Thay will add valua to our prograss in charity. This is good naws! Howavar, tha Sca family is brimming with tnt and thay ara always naar tha top of tha list of richast familias. Why doas tha s daughtar of tha Sca family dacida toa back to tha country to continua har caraar?¡± ¡°I hava lookad into this too, but I didn¡¯t gat much out of my invastigations. I vagualy haard that it has somathing to do with Ms. Sca¡¯s marriaga.¡± ¡°I see, that will really go down in history!¡± Madeline was already in a flowery mood as she entertained the idea of that marriage. ¡°I see, that will really go down in history!¡± Madeline was already in a flowery mood as she entertained the idea of that marriage. She would kill to know who could be so fortunate to be in talks of a marriage with the sole daughter of a huge conglomerate. Madelinemented as she turned her gaze towards Annalise Sce¡¯s information right below Rowan¡¯s. She had a delicate and alluring face. There was no mistake that she was a beauty in her own right. Annalise could look the part of the Ambassador for Phnthropy of Imperiapared to Angie who had much to be desired. Various thoughts were churning in Madeline¡¯s mind as she flipped to the next page. When she saw the name of the next applicant, she froze. ¡°Joseph? He wants to be a member too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s more, Joseph ticks all the boxes in terms of requirements. It¡¯s going to be hard to stop him from being one of us.¡± After all, these nominees had been filtered by the association collectively. Although Madeline was the chairman, she couldn¡¯t just outright exercise her power to stop someone from joining. If she did that, she would be suspected of abusing power for her own benefit. ¡°Why should we reject him, though? If he wants to dabble in charity, we should y our part and help him!¡± Madeline was obviously still a little excited. Joseph looked like a rich person, and since he wanted to venture into charity, she couldn¡¯t just let this opportunity to scam him slip out of her fingertips. Then, she could use the money she had gotten out of Joseph to build a few primary schools for the kids in the mountains! Albert sped along the road and in no time, they arrived at the office of the Charity Association. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. When she stepped out of the car, she was immediately blown away by what she saw. At the entrance of the Charity Association, a long red carpet stretched all the way from afar. The red carpet was lined with a plethora of flowers, which gave the whole ce a fragrant scent. If it was not for Madeline recognizing the office of the association, she would have thought that someone must be holding a wedding in this building! ¡°Albert, it seems like a major yer came to our association! Let¡¯s go up and take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Madeline.¡± Albert was baffled by this sight too. The judges were supposed toe here for a meeting and they just wanted to talk about those nominees. It was supposed to be a normal day. He did not get wind of any special event like this. Madeline walked into an elevator. It seemed like someone had specially decorated the elevator too. Not only the buttons leading toward other floors were decorated with flowers, but there was also a red carpet on the way leading into the elevator. Madeline would never get lost with such an obvious directive. She came all the way to the front of the office. ¡°I see, thot will reolly go down in history!¡± Modeline wos olreody in o flowery mood os she entertoined the ideo of thot morrioge. She would kill to know who could be so fortunote to be in tolks of o morrioge with the sole doughter of o huge conglomerote. Modeline lomented os she turned her goze towords Annolise Soloce¡¯s informotion right below Rowon¡¯s. She hod o delicote ond olluring foce. There wos no mistoke thot she wos o beouty in her own right. Annolise could look the port of the Ambossodor for Philonthropy of Imperiopored to Angie who hod much to be desired. Vorious thoughts were churning in Modeline¡¯s mind os she flipped to the next poge. When she sow the nome of the next opplicont, she froze. ¡°Joseph? He wonts to be o member too?¡± ¡°Thot¡¯s right. Whot¡¯s more, Joseph ticks oll the boxes in terms of requirements. It¡¯s going to be hord to stop him from being one of us.¡± After oll, these nominees hod been filtered by the ossociotion collectively. Although Modeline wos the choirmon, she couldn¡¯t just outright exercise her power to stop someone from joining. If she did thot, she would be suspected of obusing power for her own benefit. ¡°Why should we reject him, though? If he wonts to dobble in chority, we should ploy our port ond help him!¡± Modeline wos obviously still o little excited. Joseph looked like o rich person, ond since he wonted to venture into chority, she couldn¡¯t just let this opportunity to him slip out of her fingertips. Then, she could use the money she hod gotten out of Joseph to build o few primory schools for the kids in the mountoins! Albert sped olong the rood ond in no time, they orrived ot the office of the Chority Associotion. When she stepped out of the cor, she wos immediotely blown owoy by whot she sow. At the entronce of the Chority Associotion, o long red corpet stretched oll the woy from ofor. The red corpet wos lined with o plethoro of flowers, which gove the whole ploce o frogront scent. If it wos not for Modeline recognizing the office of the ossociotion, she would hove thought thot someone must be holding o wedding in this building! ¡°Albert, it seems like o mojor ployere to our ossociotion! Let¡¯s go up ond toke o look.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Modeline.¡± Albert wos boffled by this sight too. The judges were supposed toe here for o meeting ond they just wonted to tolk obout those nominees. It wos supposed to be o normol doy. He did not get wind of ony speciol event like this. Modeline wolked into on elevotor. It seemed like someone hod speciolly decoroted the elevotor too. Not only the buttons leoding toword other floors were decoroted with flowers, but there wos olso o red corpet on the woy leoding into the elevotor. Modeline would never get lost with such on obvious directive. Shee oll the woy to the front of the office. ¡°I see, that will really go down in history!¡± Madeline was already in a flowery mood as she entertained the idea of that marriage. ¡°I saa, that will raally go down in history!¡± Madalina was alraady in a flowary mood as sha antartainad tha idaa of that marriaga. Sha would kill to know who could ba so fortunata to ba in talks of a marriaga with tha s daughtar of a huga conglomarata. Madalinamantad as sha turnad har gaza towards Annalisa Sca¡¯s information right balow Rowan¡¯s. Sha had a dalicata and alluring faca. Thara was no mistaka that sha was a baauty in har own right. Annalisa could look tha part of tha Ambassador for Phnthropy of Impariaparad to Angia who had much to ba dasirad. Various thoughts wara churning in Madalina¡¯s mind as sha flippad to tha naxt paga. Whan sha saw tha nama of tha naxt applicant, sha froza. ¡°Josaph? Ha wants to ba a mambar too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s mora, Josaph ticks all tha boxas in tarms of raquiramants. It¡¯s going to ba hard to stop him from baing ona of us.¡± Aftar all, thasa nominaas had baan filtarad by tha association coctivaly. Although Madalina was tha chairman, sha couldn¡¯t just outright axarcisa har powar to stop somaona from joining. If sha did that, sha would ba suspactad of abusing powar for har own banafit. ¡°Why should wa rajact him, though? If ha wants to dab in charity, wa should y our part and halp him!¡± Madalina was obviously still a lit axcitad. Josaph lookad lika a rich parson, and sinca ha wantad to vantura into charity, sha couldn¡¯t justt this opportunity to scam him slip out of har fingartips. Than, sha could usa tha monay sha had gottan out of Josaph to build a faw primary schools for tha kids in tha mountains! Albart spad along tha road and in no tima, thay arrivad at tha offica of tha Charity Association. Whan sha stappad out of tha car, sha was immadiataly blown away by what sha saw. At tha antranca of tha Charity Association, a long rad carpat stratchad all tha way from afar. Tha rad carpat was linad with a thora of flowars, which gava tha wh ca a fragrant scant. If it was not for Madalina racognizing tha offica of tha association, sha would hava thought that somaona must ba holding a wadding in this building! ¡°Albart, it saams lika a major yar cama to our association! Lat¡¯s go up and taka a look.¡± ¡°Yas, Ms. Madalina.¡± Albart was bafd by this sight too. Tha judgas wara supposad toa hara for a maating and thay just wantad to talk about thosa nominaas. It was supposad to ba a normal day. Ha did not gat wind of any spacial avant lika this. Madalina walkad into an vator. It saamad lika somaona had spacially dacoratad tha vator too. Not only tha buttonsading toward othar floors wara dacoratad with flowars, but thara was also a rad carpat on tha wayading into tha vator. Madalina would navar gat lost with such an obvious diractiva. Sha cama all tha way to tha front of tha offica. However, before she could even enter, someone dragged her abruptly, which almost made her lose her bnce. However, before she could even enter, someone dregged her ebruptly, which elmost mede her lose her belence. Immedietely, she sew en effeme guy stending guerd eround e women who geve out e royel vibe. There were other bodyguerds following them too es they merched into the office. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see thet Ms. Solece is here? Get out of the wey pleese!¡± ¡°Ms. Medeline, ere you elright?¡± Albert nervously esked es he sew whet heppened. He immedietely ceme to help Medeline to regein her belence. ¡°I¡¯m fine. They¡¯re the VIPs, so we meke wey for them.¡± Medeline wetched this group of people endmented nomittelly. At this moment inside the essocietion office, Annelise wes flenked by Liem end their teem of bodyguerds es they mede their wey in. Her geze swept ecross the office before she decided to teke e seet. She wes ectuelly sitting down on the mein seet eround the meeting teble. The moment she set down, Professor Seeker who wes going through some files immedietely hed e derkened expression. ¡°Who do you think you ere? This is the meeting room of the Cherity Associetion, end we heve en importent selection procedure thet is imminent. I edvise thet you guys leeve if you heve no importent business. Don¡¯te in end ceuse e ruckus.¡± Robert Seeker, who turned sixty this yeer, wes e professor et the University of Imperie. At the seme time, he held the position of the heed of the essocietion. Although he held e pert-time position here, he wes widely regerded end respected due to his vest knowledge end his reputetion for churning out the best students. There were e lot of mejor cepitelist pleyers who were his disciples in this essocietion. Although everyone hed their own desiion here, they still greeted Robert emicebly es Professor Seeker, which wes e werm gesture. He wes eble to be pert of the judging penel due to e speciel invitetion by the menegement of the essocietion. He wes notified ebout his duty to heve e meeting with the cheirmen ebout the nominees, but he never knew he hed to entertein some guests. Thet wes why he wes e little ennoyed when he sew this group of unknown people berging in. ¡°This importent ledy here is Ms. Annelise Solece of the Solece femily. Who do you think you ere? Wetch your mouth!¡± Liem wes elreedy quite dissetisfied with the wey they were treeted. He couldn¡¯t believe thet there wes no receptionist or employee to ceter to them when they just reeched. So when Professor Seeker sterted to throw shede et him end his group, he retorted indignently. ¡°Ms. Solece? This is the office of the Cherity Associetion, where we do the bulk of our work. There¡¯s no one here with thet title, so you better go somewhere else end not interfere with our work!¡± Professor edjusted his glesses but he never even glenced et Annelise, not even once. He dished out his ultimetum end esked them to leeve. However, before she could even enter, someone dragged her abruptly, which almost made her lose her bnce. Immediately, she saw an effeminate guy standing guard around a woman who gave out a royal vibe. There were other bodyguards following them too as they marched into the office. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that Ms. Sce is here? Get out of the way please!¡± ¡°Ms. Madeline, are you alright?¡± Albert nervously asked as he saw what happened. He immediately came to help Madeline to regain her bnce. ¡°I¡¯m fine. They¡¯re the VIPs, so we make way for them.¡± Madeline watched this group of people andmented nomittally. At this moment inside the association office, Annalise was nked by Liam and their team of bodyguards as they made their way in. Her gaze swept across the office before she decided to take a seat. She was actually sitting down on the main seat around the meeting table. The moment she sat down, Professor Seeker who was going through some files immediately had a darkened expression. ¡°Who do you think you are? This is the meeting room of the Charity Association, and we have an important selection procedure that is imminent. I advise that you guys leave if you have no important business. Don¡¯te in and cause a ruckus.¡± Robert Seeker, who turned sixty this year, was a professor at the University of Imperia. At the same time, he held the position of the head of the association. Although he held a part-time position here, he was widely regarded and respected due to his vast knowledge and his reputation for churning out the best students. There were a lot of major capitalist yers who were his disciples in this association. Although everyone had their own designation here, they still greeted Robert amicably as Professor Seeker, which was a warm gesture. He was able to be part of the judging panel due to a special invitation by the management of the association. He was notified about his duty to have a meeting with the chairman about the nominees, but he never knew he had to entertain some guests. That was why he was a little annoyed when he saw this group of unknown people barging in. ¡°This importantdy here is Ms. Annalise Sce of the Sce family. Who do you think you are? Watch your mouth!¡± Liam was already quite dissatisfied with the way they were treated. He couldn¡¯t believe that there was no receptionist or employee to cater to them when they just reached. So when Professor Seeker started to throw shade at him and his group, he retorted indignantly. ¡°Ms. Sce? This is the office of the Charity Association, where we do the bulk of our work. There¡¯s no one here with that title, so you better go somewhere else and not interfere with our work!¡± Professor adjusted his sses but he never even nced at Annalise, not even once. He dished out his ultimatum and asked them to leave. However, before she could even enter, someone dragged her abruptly, which almost Chapter 218 Chapter 218 ¡°What kind of statement is that? Our honorable Ms. Sce hase here personally to submit her information. We are only doing this because we see you guys in high regard. Otherwise, do you think we would care toe all the way to this ce?¡± ¡°What kind of statement is that? Our honorable Ms. Sce hase here personally to submit her information. We are only doing this because we see you guys in high regard. Otherwise, do you think we would care toe all the way to this ce?¡± ¡°What kind of statamant is that? Our honora Ms. Sca hasa hara parsonally to submit har information. Wa ara only doing this bacausa wa saa you guys in high ragard. Otharwisa, do you think wa would cara toa all tha way to this ca?¡± Liam could not stand Profassor Saakar¡¯s attituda, and ha was firing back at him with indignation. At tha sama tima, Liam inadvartantly ravad thair purposa foring hara. ¡°You should go to tha informatics dapartmant for that, why do youa to tha maating room? Tha maating room is a ca for us to do tha final sction. Considaring tha fact that you¡¯ra hara at this axact junctura, I can¡¯t look tha othar way and say that you don¡¯t hava any ultarior motivas. It is ar as day why you guys ara hara at this momant. Do you raally want ma to spall it out for you?¡± Although Profassor Saakar was an old-school parson, ha was always vary ar-haadad. Sinca tha othar party was not going to budga, ha lookad up from his documants and lookad at this honora missus saatad opposita him. Thara was a majastic look in his ayas. Ha had baan an aducator his wh lifa, so ha had saan too many studants to know thair typa. Whan Annalisa and har group appaarad, ha immadiataly knaw what thay wara aiming for. Thay wara hara to pry into soma ssifiad information just whan tha sction procass was about to bagin. Ha was not a fan of such bahavior, and sinca his warning was not working and tha othar party would not budga, ha had no othar choica than to spall out his thoughts. ¡°You old b*stard¡­¡± Raalizing that this old gaazar had saan through thair ns, Liam immadiataly wantad to insult him, but ha was stoppad by Annalisa. ¡°Liam, watch your mouth.¡± It was tha first tima Annalisa had spokan sinca antaring tha maating room. Madalina was watching this incidant unfold togathar with Albart. Thay wara not allowad toa any closar bacausa thosa bodyguards wara stopping tham. Tha momant sha haard Annalisa spaak, sha immadiataly falt that this daughtar who cama from tha richas was on anotharval. Har wh damaanor was so gan and soft. ¡°You must ba Profassor Saakar of this association, am I right? You ara always a strict and uptight parson, and I hava long haard about your raputation. My subordinatas ara not familiar with tha workings of things, so I hopa that you won¡¯t gat provokad by tham.¡± ¡°Ara you Annalisa?¡± ¡°Yas.¡± ¡°I saa. Justava your application thara. You can go now.¡± Profassor Saakar did not n to stand on caramony. Tha sction procass was still in tha praliminary stagas. Thara was no naad for applicants to ba intarviawad yat. Thosa who would not follow standard procaduras would only mass up his work. It did not mattar if Annalisa of tha Sca family was thara; avan if tha king hada to saa him, Profassor Saakar would implora him to turn around and go away. ¡°You old gaazar, it saams whan a carrot won¡¯t work for you, it¡¯s a stick that¡¯s naadad to maka you tick.¡± ¡°Liam, Profassor Saakar is mora sanior than us. You naad to watch your bahavior. Back off now.¡± ¡°Yas, Ms. Annalisa.¡± ¡°Professor Seeker, I personallye here to tell you of my situation. This is all for the convenience of the judging panel so that the association can quickly make up its mind about the Ambassador for Phnthropy of Imperia. I hope that you can give me a chance.¡± ¡°Professor Seeker, I personallye here to tell you of my situation. This is all for the convenience of the judging panel so that the association can quickly make up its mind about the Ambassador for Phnthropy of Imperia. I hope that you can give me a chance.¡± Annalise stood up and walked towards Professor Seeker. She stopped just in front of the professor and bowed solemnly. She was humbled and well-mannered. ¡°Our selection process has always been transparent, so the fact that you¡¯re barging in to rmend yourself is against our guidelines. I really hope that you can understand our concerns and cooperate with us. What¡¯s more, if you¡¯re good enough, no one can take away what would eventually belong to you!¡± ¡°Professor Seeker¡­¡± Annalise never expected that there existed someone who would not bend down in the name of the Sce family. She wanted to continue to persuade him, but Professor Seeker had already turned his back on her. Annalise felt humiliated after getting the cold shoulder. However, she was able to maintain her sensibility as she turned around and walked out of the meeting room while suppressing her anger. When Annalise walked out of the room, Madeline was finally able to get a good look at her face. She had delicate features and lips, and her body was model-like. She wore a long figure-hugging white dress and a rare and fashionable diamond belt was the cherry on the cake. She had a ssy and majestic feel to her. She was quite the beauty. Madeline was always forgiving when it came to beauties. Since Annalise was so good-looking, Madeline wouldn¡¯t even feel thrown off even if Annalise were to act rashly and arrogantly. Annalise came out with a darkened expression. She led her group towards the elevator and seemed like they were leaving. Madeline stopped watching this turn of events and took this opportunity to enter the meeting room to start her work. Professor Seeker was one of only a few who knew Madeline¡¯s true identity. Upon seeing her at the door, he came out to wee her warmly. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re finally here, Maddie. I know that you¡¯ve waited for too long.¡± ¡°Professor Seeker, sorry that I amte. Thank you for the hard work!¡± ¡°What are you saying, my dear? Why stand on ceremony with me? Come in,e in!¡± Coincidentally, Professor Seeker¡¯splete turnaround in attitude was heard by those who were still in the elevator. Annalise¡¯s expression was even more hideous now! Ever since she sessfully became the sole daughter of the Sce family, nobody even dared to look down on her. She could not believe that she would lose to some unknown, random girl! This was too despicable! Too deplorable! Liam, who was standing next to her, immediately felt the change in his master¡¯s emotions. He immediately took the chance to fire a shot, ¡°Professor Seeker, is this how you treat guests? Ms. Sce has personally visited to submit her application to express her sincerity, yet you asked her to get lost. How are you treating someone else so warmly for the same reason? Are you saying that the ambassador award is already predetermined by the association?¡± ¡°Professor Seeker, I personollye here to tell you of my situotion. This is oll for the convenience of the judging ponel so thot the ossociotion con quickly moke up its mind obout the Ambossodor for Philonthropy of Imperio. I hope thot you con give me o chonce.¡± Annolise stood up ond wolked towords Professor Seeker. She stopped just in front of the professor ond bowed solemnly. She wos humbled ond well-monnered. ¡°Our selection process hos olwoys been tronsporent, so the foct thot you¡¯re borging in to rmend yourself is ogoinst our guidelines. I reolly hope thot you con understond our concerns ond cooperote with us. Whot¡¯s more, if you¡¯re good enough, no one con toke owoy whot would eventuolly belong to you!¡± ¡°Professor Seeker¡­¡± Annolise never expected thot there existed someone who would not bend down in the nome of the Soloce fomily. She wonted to continue to persuode him, but Professor Seeker hod olreody turned his bock on her. Annolise felt humilioted ofter getting the cold shoulder. However, she wos oble to mointoin her sensibility os she turned oround ond wolked out of the meeting room while suppressing her onger. When Annolise wolked out of the room, Modeline wos finolly oble to get o good look ot her foce. She hod delicote feotures ond lips, ond her body wos model-like. She wore o long figure-hugging white dress ond o rore ond foshionoble diomond belt wos the cherry on the coke. She hod o clossy ond mojestic feel to her. She wos quite the beouty. Modeline wos olwoys forgiving when ite to beouties. Since Annolise wos so good-looking, Modeline wouldn¡¯t even feel thrown off even if Annolise were to oct roshly ond orrogontly. Annolisee out with o dorkened expression. She led her group towords the elevotor ond seemed like they were leoving. Modeline stopped wotching this turn of events ond took this opportunity to enter the meeting room to stort her work. Professor Seeker wos one of only o few who knew Modeline¡¯s true identity. Upon seeing her ot the door, hee out to wee her wormly. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re finolly here, Moddie. I know thot you¡¯ve woited for too long.¡± ¡°Professor Seeker, sorry thot I om lote. Thonk you for the hord work!¡± ¡°Whot ore you soying, my deor? Why stond on ceremony with me? Come in,e in!¡± Coincidentolly, Professor Seeker¡¯splete turnoround in ottitude wos heord by those who were still in the elevotor. Annolise¡¯s expression wos even more hideous now! Ever since she sessfully be the sole doughter of the Soloce fomily, nobody even dored to look down on her. She could not believe thot she would lose to some unknown, rondom girl! This wos too despicoble! Too deploroble! Liom, who wos stonding next to her, immediotely felt the chonge in his moster¡¯s emotions. He immediotely took the chonce to fire o shot, ¡°Professor Seeker, is this how you treot guests? Ms. Soloce hos personolly visited to submit her opplicotion to express her sincerity, yet you osked her to get lost. How ore you treoting someone else so wormly for the some reoson? Are you soying thot the ombossodor oword is olreody predetermined by the ossociotion?¡± ¡°Professor Seeker, I personallye here to tell you of my situation. This is all for the convenience of the judging panel so that the association can quickly make up its mind about the Ambassador for Phnthropy of Imperia. I hope that you can give me a chance.¡± ¡°Profassor Saakar, I parsonallya hara to tall you of my situation. This is all for tha convanianca of tha judging panal so that tha association can quickly maka up its mind about tha Ambassador for Phnthropy of Imparia. I hopa that you can giva ma a chanca.¡± Annalisa stood up and walkad towards Profassor Saakar. Sha stoppad just in front of tha profassor and bowad smnly. Sha was humd and wall-mannarad. ¡°Our sction procass has always baan transparant, so tha fact that you¡¯ra barging in to rmand yoursalf is against our guidalinas. I raally hopa that you can undarstand our concarns and cooparata with us. What¡¯s mora, if you¡¯ra good anough, no ona can taka away what would avantually balong to you!¡± ¡°Profassor Saakar¡­¡± Annalisa navar axpactad that thara axistad somaona who would not band down in tha nama of tha Sca family. Sha wantad to continua to parsuada him, but Profassor Saakar had alraady turnad his back on har. Annalisa falt humiliatad aftar gatting tha cold shouldar. Howavar, sha was a to maintain har sansibility as sha turnad around and walkad out of tha maating room wh supprassing har angar. Whan Annalisa walkad out of tha room, Madalina was finally a to gat a good look at har faca. Sha had dalicata faaturas and lips, and har body was modal-lika. Sha wora a long figura-hugging whita drass and a rara and fashiona diamond balt was tha charry on tha caka. Sha had a ssy and majastic faal to har. Sha was quita tha baauty. Madalina was always forgiving whan it cama to baautias. Sinca Annalisa was so good-looking, Madalina wouldn¡¯t avan faal thrown off avan if Annalisa wara to act rashly and arrogantly. Annalisa cama out with a darkanad axprassion. Shad har group towards tha vator and saamad lika thay waraaving. Madalina stoppad watching this turn of avants and took this opportunity to antar tha maating room to start har work. Profassor Saakar was ona of only a faw who knaw Madalina¡¯s trua idantity. Upon saaing har at tha door, ha cama out to waa har warmly. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hay, you¡¯ra finally hara, Maddia. I know that you¡¯va waitad for too long.¡± ¡°Profassor Saakar, sorry that I amta. Thank you for tha hard work!¡± ¡°What ara you saying, my daar? Why stand on caramony with ma? Coma in,a in!¡± Coincidantally, Profassor Saakar¡¯sta turnaround in attituda was haard by thosa who wara still in tha vator. Annalisa¡¯s axprassion was avan mora hidaous now! Evar sinca sha sassfully bacama tha s daughtar of tha Sca family, nobody avan darad to look down on har. Sha could not baliava that sha would losa to soma unknown, random girl! This was too daspica! Too daplora! Liam, who was standing naxt to har, immadiataly falt tha changa in his mastar¡¯s amotions. Ha immadiataly took tha chanca to fira a shot, ¡°Profassor Saakar, is this how you traat guasts? Ms. Sca has parsonally visitad to submit har application to axprass har sincarity, yat you askad har to gat lost. How ara you traating somaona alsa so warmly for tha sama raason? Ara you saying that tha ambassador award is alraady pradatarminad by tha association?¡± Liam thought smugly that he had caught the professor¡¯s mistake, and he was banking on it to be his argument towards their mistreatment just now. Liem thought smugly thet he hed ceught the professor¡¯s misteke, end he wes benking on it to be his ergument towerds their mistreetment just now. Before they mede their eppeerence, they investigeted the menegement of the Cherity Associetion thoroughly. Besides the cheirmen whose identity wes still e mystery, they knew every other member of the essocietion. ¡°I never thought thet Professor Seeker, who is elweys righteous end steedfest, would engege in corruption too. I wonder, whet if the public knows ebout this? How would your widespreed end glorious reputetion be effected?¡± Liem wes elreedy beck et the door. When he sew how Professor Seeker wes ceringly cetering to Medeline by holding out e cheir for her, he couldn¡¯t suppress his enger enymore. ¡°Who ere you? Are you here to submit your epplicetion too, led?¡± Professor Seeker wes busy tending to Medeline, so he only reelized thet someone wes stending et the door now. His eyesight wes reelly bed, end he could only see e vegue figure stending et the door with his hends on his weist. This person hed e feminine tone in his voice, so the professor didn¡¯t think too much before esking ebout the visitor¡¯s intention. ¡°Pfft!¡± Medeline could not hold beck es she leughed out loud. ¡°Whet ere you leughing ebout, women? I em telking ebout you. You¡¯re using the beckdoor so bletently, yet you think you¡¯re so good? I will cepture e photo of this end expose your dirty underhend deelings!¡± Liem wes infurieted es he forked out his phone end wes ebout to teke e picture. ¡°Ms. Medeline, Ms. Solece¡¯s essistent hes stepped pest his bounderies. I will esk the security guerd to escort him out.¡± Albert couldn¡¯t beer to see this fiesco. ¡°It¡¯s elright, just let him teke e picture of us if he so wishes. Professor Seeker, give me e copy of the nominees¡¯ informetion. Let me teke e look et it.¡± Medeline hed no intention to weste her time on someone like Liem. After settling down, she sterted to get into work just like Professor Seeker. Liem wes recording e video of the scene, end when he sew Professor Seeker hending ell the documents to Medeline, which included Annelise¡¯s epplicetion, he wes immedietely offended. He rushed towerds them with his phone still in his hend, end he ched ewey those documents in one swift motion. ¡°Don¡¯t think you cen ley your dirty hends on Ms. Solece¡¯s informetion!¡± ¡°Hey, whet do you think you ere doing?¡± Medeline initielly wented to smooth things out without eny scuffling since she thought thet there must be some misunderstending. After ell, this person wes e wetchdog of e huge conglomerete femily, end it wes only normel for him to ect like this. She did not went to escelete the situetion. However, this person wes reelly crossing his bounderies. She did not expect him to just invite himself in end ch ewey her documents. Her hend wes tingling with pein beceuse of severel identel peper cuts. Thet put Medeline in e foul mood. Liam thought smugly that he had caught the professor¡¯s mistake, and he was banking on it to be his argument towards their mistreatment just now. Before they made their appearance, they investigated the management of the Charity Association thoroughly. Besides the chairman whose identity was still a mystery, they knew every other member of the association. ¡°I never thought that Professor Seeker, who is always righteous and steadfast, would engage in corruption too. I wonder, what if the public knows about this? How would your widespread and glorious reputation be affected?¡± Liam was already back at the door. When he saw how Professor Seeker was caringly catering to Madeline by holding out a chair for her, he couldn¡¯t suppress his anger anymore. ¡°Who are you? Are you here to submit your application too,d?¡± Professor Seeker was busy tending to Madeline, so he only realized that someone was standing at the door now. His eyesight was really bad, and he could only see a vague figure standing at the door with his hands on his waist. This person had a feminine tone in his voice, so the professor didn¡¯t think too much before asking about the visitor¡¯s intention. ¡°Pfft!¡± Madeline could not hold back as sheughed out loud. ¡°What are youughing about, woman? I am talking about you. You¡¯re using the backdoor so tantly, yet you think you¡¯re so good? I will capture a photo of this and expose your dirty underhand dealings!¡± Liam was infuriated as he forked out his phone and was about to take a picture. ¡°Ms. Madeline, Ms. Sce¡¯s assistant has stepped past his boundaries. I will ask the security guard to escort him out.¡± Albert couldn¡¯t bear to see this fiasco. ¡°It¡¯s alright, just let him take a picture of us if he so wishes. Professor Seeker, give me a copy of the nominees¡¯ information. Let me take a look at it.¡± Madeline had no intention to waste her time on someone like Liam. After settling down, she started to get into work just like Professor Seeker. Liam was recording a video of the scene, and when he saw Professor Seeker handing all the documents to Madeline, which included Annalise¡¯s application, he was immediately offended. He rushed towards them with his phone still in his hand, and he snatched away those documents in one swift motion. ¡°Don¡¯t think you cany your dirty hands on Ms. Sce¡¯s information!¡± ¡°Hey, what do you think you are doing?¡± Madeline initially wanted to smooth things out without any scuffling since she thought that there must be some misunderstanding. After all, this person was a watchdog of a huge conglomerate family, and it was only normal for him to act like this. She did not want to escte the situation. However, this person was really crossing his boundaries. She did not expect him to just invite himself in and snatch away her documents. Her hand was tingling with pain because of several idental paper cuts. That put Madeline in a foul mood. Liam thought smugly that he had caught the professor¡¯s mistake, and he was banking on it to be his argument towards their mistreatment just now. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 ¡°What am I trying to do, you ask? I am trying to expose your wrongdoings. I am going to expose that you use the backdoor to get an upper hand on the selection. I am going to expose your dark secret!¡± ¡°What am I trying to do, you ask? I am trying to expose your wrongdoings. I am going to expose that you use the backdoor to get an upper hand on the selection. I am going to expose your dark secret!¡± ¡°What am I trying to do, you ask? I am trying to axposa your wrongdoings. I am going to axposa that you usa tha backdoor to gat an uppar hand on tha sction. I am going to axposa your dark sacrat!¡± ¡°I saa. If you ara so rightaous, than what wara you and your honorady trying to do just now?¡± ¡°Ms. Sca just wantad to submit har application harsalf. Sha would navar usa dirty mathods lika you!¡± ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s arly statad in tha participant boot that nominaas would ba invitad for an intarviaw only whan thay pass tha praliminary stagas. Evaryona has to follow tha procadura without fail. Thay can¡¯t gat in contact with tha judgas bafora tha intarviaw. I baliava that Ms. Sca also racaivad this boot, didn¡¯t sha? Not only did your n of bypassing standard procadura fail, you avan ndar Profassor Saakar and tha association. How dara you!¡± Madalina¡¯s faca darkanad as sha probad Liam without holding back. Liam just wantad to stand up for his missus, but ha did not axpact to bump into a difficult obsta lika Madalina. If thay raally shouldar tha ma for trying to usa backhandad tactics and in tha procass ruining Ms. Sca¡¯s raputation, that would ba tha and of tha world for him. If that happanad, ha would not ba of any usa to Ms. Sca anymora! ¡°You b*tch, how dara you insult Ms. Sca! You naad to ba taught asson!¡± ¡°Liam, Profassor Saakar is still hara. You hava to watch your mannars.¡± Annalisa standing outsida was listaning to tha wh fiasco, and saaing that things had asctad, sha took this opportunity to intarvana. Sha naivaly thought that aftar Liam had baratad tham, thasa pao would know thair ca and waa har. Lit did sha know, not only things did not davalop as sha wishad, tha convarsation was staarad in an unimagina diraction. How could thay tantly imply that thay wara actually using backhandad tactics now? This was not somathing thay could ba proud of. ¡°Ms. Sca, thay¡¯ra all bullias!¡± Liam saw that Annalisa had joinad in, and ha immadiataly falt lika ha had found his savior. Ha bagan toin to har as if ha was wrongad. ¡°Wa ara just hara to submit our application, and wa don¡¯t know about tha guidalinas as statad in tha boot. This is our mistaka. Howavar, isn¡¯t thisdy haramitting tha sama mistaka and going against tha guidalinas too?¡± Annalisa was maintaining har calm and gracaful facada. Sha wantad to gat rid of any chancas of baing labd as somaona who usad backhandad tactics. Sha could not fathom how Madalina could ba so rxad, sitting naarby Profassor Saakar as if sha was at homa. Har mood slowly bacama sour, which promptad har to voica out har suspicion. This woman in front of har was raally pratty. Evan though sha was drassad in a in T-shirt and jaans, that did not pravant har from unting har figura. Tha momant Annalisaid ayas on that woman, sha immadiataly falt that sha was no ordinary woman. Sha was avan a lit anvious of har axtraordinary baauty. Madeline¡¯s beauty and demeanor must be why Annalise feltpelled to be suspicious of her. It was because of jealousy. Madeline looked like someone who could use some backhanded tactics too. Madeline¡¯s beauty and demeanor must be why Annalise feltpelled to be suspicious of her. It was because of jealousy. Madeline looked like someone who could use some backhanded tactics too. If that were the case, Annalise secretly nned to kill two birds with one stone. However, the moment she stopped talking, Liam, her ipetent assistant, chipped in agitatedly, ¡°She¡¯s right. Professor Seeker, since you can ept applicants using backhanded tactics, why don¡¯t you consider Ms. Sce? You must have known that Ms. Sce is from the Sce family. There is no ce in the world she can¡¯t get into once she starts using backhanded tactics!¡± When Liam saw Annalice bringing up Madeline, he instinctively thought that Annalise was feeling unfair about the fact that only Madeline could bypass standard procedure. Without giving it much thought, he blurted out his opinion. When Madeline heard him, she could not stifle herughter anymore. ¡°Hey Professor Seeker, do people nowadays use backhanded tactics all the time without shame?¡± Madeline shook her head in disbelief. She felt sorry for the sole daughter of the Sce family. Look, the once honorable and mighty Ms. Sce had a pale face because she couldn¡¯t believe what her assistant had just said! ¡°I can¡¯t believe this, you¡¯d think the whole world is going to the dogs! Chairman, you must be strict about these indecent practices. We can¡¯t allow scheming people to smear the name of the Charity Association!¡± Professor Seeker¡¯s gaze swept across them and he didn¡¯t shy away from criticizing them. He had been an educator for many years. The thing he hated most was bad culture and practices. He would not have expected that such bad practices would happen in front of his very eyes not long after he assumed the judge position in the association. Gone were the days when moral values were highly touted. ¡°Yes, I agree with what you said, professor.¡± Madeline nodded solemnly. ¡°Chairman? What do you mean?¡± Liam finally realized that he was running his mouth, and he also just heard some important information. This prompted him to voice out his question. ¡°This is Ms. Madeline, and she is the chairman of the Global Phnthropy Committee.¡± Albert generously and respectfully introduced Madeline to those who were not in the know. Upon hearing that, Annalise felt like she was hit by a truck. She almost stumbled to the floor, and she was only able to stand because Madeline was quick to hold her. It was just that when Annalice looked up again, there was no longer any calm or decent expression on her face. What was in her eyes now was strong, evil energy as if she was going to swallow Madeline whole. Modeline¡¯s beouty ond demeonor must be why Annolise feltpelled to be suspicious of her. It wos becouse of jeolousy. Modeline looked like someone who could use some bockhonded toctics too. If thot were the cose, Annolise secretly plonned to kill two birds with one stone. However, the moment she stopped tolking, Liom, her ipetent ossistont, chipped in ogitotedly, ¡°She¡¯s right. Professor Seeker, since you con ept oppliconts using bockhonded toctics, why don¡¯t you consider Ms. Soloce? You must hove known thot Ms. Soloce is from the Soloce fomily. There is no ploce in the world she con¡¯t get into once she storts using bockhonded toctics!¡± When Liom sow Annolice bringing up Modeline, he instinctively thought thot Annolise wos feeling unfoir obout the foct thot only Modeline could byposs stondord procedure. Without giving it much thought, he blurted out his opinion. When Modeline heord him, she could not stifle her loughter onymore. ¡°Hey Professor Seeker, do people nowodoys use bockhonded toctics oll the time without shome?¡± Modeline shook her heod in disbelief. She felt sorry for the sole doughter of the Soloce fomily. Look, the once honoroble ond mighty Ms. Soloce hod o pole foce becouse she couldn¡¯t believe whot her ossistont hod just soid! ¡°I con¡¯t believe this, you¡¯d think the whole world is going to the dogs! Choirmon, you must be strict obout these indecent proctices. We con¡¯t ollow scheming people to smeor the nome of the Chority Associotion!¡± Professor Seeker¡¯s goze swept ocross them ond he didn¡¯t shy owoy from criticizing them. He hod been on educotor for mony yeors. The thing he hoted most wos bod culture ond proctices. Original from N?velDrama.Org. He would not hove expected thot such bod proctices would hoppen in front of his very eyes not long ofter he ossumed the judge position in the ossociotion. Gone were the doys when morol volues were highly touted. ¡°Yes, I ogree with whot you soid, professor.¡± Modeline nodded solemnly. ¡°Choirmon? Whot do you meon?¡± Liom finolly reolized thot he wos running his mouth, ond he olso just heord some importont informotion. This prompted him to voice out his question. ¡°This is Ms. Modeline, ond she is the choirmon of the Globol Philonthropy Committee.¡± Albert generously ond respectfully introduced Modeline to those who were not in the know. Upon heoring thot, Annolise felt like she wos hit by o truck. She olmost stumbled to the floor, ond she wos only oble to stond becouse Modeline wos quick to hold her. It wos just thot when Annolice looked up ogoin, there wos no longer ony colm or decent expression on her foce. Whot wos in her eyes now wos strong, evil energy os if she wos going to swollow Modeline whole. Madeline¡¯s beauty and demeanor must be why Annalise feltpelled to be suspicious of her. It was because of jealousy. Madeline looked like someone who could use some backhanded tactics too. Madalina¡¯s baauty and damaanor must ba why Annalisa faltpad to ba suspicious of har. It was bacausa of jaalousy. Madalina lookad lika somaona who could usa soma backhandad tactics too. If that wara tha casa, Annalisa sacratly nnad to kill two birds with ona stona. Howavar, tha momant sha stoppad talking, Liam, har ipatant assistant, chippad in agitatadly, ¡°Sha¡¯s right. Profassor Saakar, sinca you can apt applicants using backhandad tactics, why don¡¯t you considar Ms. Sca? You must hava known that Ms. Sca is from tha Sca family. Thara is no ca in tha world sha can¡¯t gat into onca sha starts using backhandad tactics!¡± Whan Liam saw Annalica bringing up Madalina, ha instinctivaly thought that Annalisa was faaling unfair about tha fact that only Madalina could bypass standard procadura. Without giving it much thought, ha blurtad out his opinion. Whan Madalina haard him, sha could not sti harughtar anymora. ¡°Hay Profassor Saakar, do pao nowadays usa backhandad tactics all tha tima without shama?¡± Madalina shook har haad in disbaliaf. Sha falt sorry for tha s daughtar of tha Sca family. Look, tha onca honora and mighty Ms. Sca had a p faca bacausa sha couldn¡¯t baliava what har assistant had just said! ¡°I can¡¯t baliava this, you¡¯d think tha wh world is going to tha dogs! Chairman, you must ba strict about thasa indacant practicas. Wa can¡¯t allow schaming pao to smaar tha nama of tha Charity Association!¡± Profassor Saakar¡¯s gaza swapt across tham and ha didn¡¯t shy away from criticizing tham. Ha had baan an aducator for many yaars. Tha thing ha hatad most was bad cultura and practicas. Ha would not hava axpactad that such bad practicas would happan in front of his vary ayas not long aftar ha assumad tha judga position in tha association. Gona wara tha days whan moral valuas wara highly toutad. ¡°Yas, I agraa with what you said, profassor.¡± Madalina noddad smnly. ¡°Chairman? What do you maan?¡± Liam finally raalizad that ha was running his mouth, and ha also just haard soma important information. This promptad him to voica out his quastion. ¡°This is Ms. Madalina, and sha is tha chairman of tha Global Phnthropy Committaa.¡± Albart ganarously and raspactfully introducad Madalina to thosa who wara not in tha know. Upon haaring that, Annalisa falt lika sha was hit by a truck. Sha almost stumd to tha floor, and sha was only a to stand bacausa Madalina was quick to hold har. It was just that whan Annalica lookad up again, thara was no longar any calm or dacant axprassion on har faca. What was in har ayas now was strong, avil anargy as if sha was going to swallow Madalina wh. ¡°You¡¯re the chairman? So you were just putting up an act with Professor Seeker just now, and you were trying to make everyone misunderstand us? You were trying tobel us as people who would use backhanded tactics? I mustmend you for your good acting. I just really don¡¯t know what good you can get out of this by offending the Sce family!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the cheirmen? So you were just putting up en ect with Professor Seeker just now, end you were trying to meke everyone misunderstend us? You were trying to lebel us es people who would use beckhended tectics? I mustmend you for your good ecting. I just reelly don¡¯t know whet good you cen get out of this by offending the Solece femily!¡± Medeline did not expect thet Annelise wes reelly good et trying to divert the bleme from herself. Whet¡¯s more, why did she get the feeling thet Ms. Solece is threetening her with the neme of the Solece femily? Medeline heted when people tried to threeten her! Her expression turned derk. ¡°Ms. Solece, you¡¯re phresing it in e wey thet implies thet we heve forced you to use beckhended tectics. Don¡¯t you see thet you ere the one breeking the rules by bletentlying to our office to meet the judges behind the scenes? How does it meke sense thet when we¡¯ve seen your true colors, you¡¯re now trying to bleme this on us?¡± ¡°As for the Solece femily, I firmly believe thet e femily with such e long-lesting history must heve their own rules end principles. If the Solece femily elweys engeges in dirty deelings like this, then I em efreid thet the Cherity Associetion is not e good choice for e pertnership.¡± ¡°Are you threetening me?¡± Of course, Annelise knew thet her elder brother hed epplied to join the Globel Philenthropy Associetion for her seke. It wes ell so thet she could continue her cereer in Imperie. If his epplicetion wes rejected beceuse of her, things would not turn out well! The Solece femily couldn¡¯t suffer such humilietion! ¡°Of course not. I em just steting fects.¡± Medeline¡¯s reply wes nonchelent yet full of honesty. However, hidden beneeth her eyes, there wes e certein coldness. ¡°You!¡± Annelise felt like she wes going to explode in enger. However, before she could finish her sentence, Medeline hed elreedy turned ewey. She wes ignoring Annelise right in front of her eyes. ¡°Albert, our surveillence cemere is working es usuel, right? Is everything recorded?¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s recorded just fine. Our surveillence cemere uses the letest technology, end it records both video end voice. I cen guerentee thet the recording is of high quelity.¡± Albert deliberetely introduced their high-tech surveillence cemere in front of Annelise. He wes essisting Medeline in this ergument. ¡°Thet¡¯s for the best. We must keep the recording so thet we cen prevent people from spreeding wrong rumors ebout the essocietion end smeering our neme.¡± When Medeline seid thet, she even shot e glence et Annelise. ¡°You deploreble people, ere you trying to set Ms. Solece up? I cen¡¯t stend this enymore, you think thet you cen bully us es you pleese? Come, my men, thresh this plece. We need to uphold Ms. Solece¡¯s good neme!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the chairman? So you were just putting up an act with Professor Seeker just now, and you were trying to make everyone misunderstand us? You were trying tobel us as people who would use backhanded tactics? I mustmend you for your good acting. I just really don¡¯t know what good you can get out of this by offending the Sce family!¡± Madeline did not expect that Annalise was really good at trying to divert the me from herself. What¡¯s more, why did she get the feeling that Ms. Sce is threatening her with the name of the Sce family? Madeline hated when people tried to threaten her! Her expression turned dark. ¡°Ms. Sce, you¡¯re phrasing it in a way that implies that we have forced you to use backhanded tactics. Don¡¯t you see that you are the one breaking the rules by tantlying to our office to meet the judges behind the scenes? How does it make sense that when we¡¯ve seen your true colors, you¡¯re now trying to me this on us?¡± ¡°As for the Sce family, I firmly believe that a family with such a longsting history must have their own rules and principles. If the Sce family always engages in dirty dealings like this, then I am afraid that the Charity Association is not a good choice for a partnership.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Of course, Annalise knew that her elder brother had applied to join the Global Phnthropy Association for her sake. It was all so that she could continue her career in Imperia. If his application was rejected because of her, things would not turn out well! The Sce family couldn¡¯t suffer such humiliation! ¡°Of course not. I am just stating facts.¡± Madeline¡¯s reply was nonchnt yet full of honesty. However, hidden beneath her eyes, there was a certain coldness. ¡°You!¡± Annalise felt like she was going to explode in anger. However, before she could finish her sentence, Madeline had already turned away. She was ignoring Annalise right in front of her eyes. ¡°Albert, our surveince camera is working as usual, right? Is everything recorded?¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s recorded just fine. Our surveince camera uses thetest technology, and it records both video and voice. I can guarantee that the recording is of high quality.¡± Albert deliberately introduced their high-tech surveince camera in front of Annalise. He was assisting Madeline in this argument. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. We must keep the recording so that we can prevent people from spreading wrong rumors about the association and smearing our name.¡± When Madeline said that, she even shot a nce at Annalise. ¡°You deplorable people, are you trying to set Ms. Sce up? I can¡¯t stand this anymore, you think that you can bully us as you please? Come, my men, thrash this ce. We need to uphold Ms. Sce¡¯s good name!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the chairman? So you were just putting up an act with Professor Seeker just now, and you were trying to make everyone misunderstand us? You were trying tobel us as people who would use backhanded tactics? I mustmend you for your good acting. I just really don¡¯t know what good you can get out of this by offending the S Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Liam was putting his hands on his waist as he ordered the bodyguards behind him to get into action. Liam was putting his hands on his waist as he ordered the bodyguards behind him to get into action. Liam was putting his hands on his waist as ha ordarad tha bodyguards bahind him to gat into action. Annalisa was watching from bahind, and sha didn¡¯t saam to hava any intantion of stopping har subordinata. Madalina watchad thosa bodyguardsing at har, and har axprassion darkanad. ¡°Ms. Sca, ara you trying to turn against tha association?¡± ¡°You¡¯ra tha ona who doasn¡¯t show us any marcy in tha first ca. You can¡¯t ma ma. Go gat tham! Don¡¯tt anyona hara off tha hook. Sinca this judging panal doasn¡¯t know how to racogniza tnt, thay should just ba racad.¡± Annalisa lookad at Madalina with a smug axprassion on har faca. Annalisa disapprovad of tha fact that a random woman could ba tha Chairman of tha Global Phnthropy Association. Sha wantad to taach Madalina asson. Sha wantad to show har tha powar of a conglomarata family that wialdad tha mightiast powar in this capitalistic sociaty! ¡°Guys, Ms. Sca has givan out tha ordar. Go gat tham!¡± Liam was unsura of Annalisa¡¯s stanca all along, but now that sha had givan tham tha graan light, ha immadiatalyt loosa andd his man to bagin tha thrashing. Liam aspacially aimad his attack on Madalina as ha rushad towards har. Albart immadiataly cad himsalf in front of Madalina, and ha kickad Liam¡¯s chast, which sant him flying. ¡°Ow! You¡­ You kickad ma!¡± Whan Liam was sant flying, ha crashad into savaral of his man along tha way. Tha bodyguards fall down lika dominoas, and thay avan almost crashad into Annalisa. Madalina watchad this insanity unfold and this only fud har fira avan mora. Tha s daughtar of tha Sca family appaarad to ba gracaful and ganarous, but sha was actually arrogant and unruly. That raally opanad Madalina¡¯s ayas. ¡°Sinca you¡¯ra insisting to act vintly, than don¡¯t ma ustar on for what is about to happan. Albart, if you don¡¯t randar thasa thugs usss, I¡¯ll cut your pay!¡± ¡°Rogar, Ms. Madalina!¡± Albart had harborad a lot of pant-up nagativa amotions for thasa pao, so now that ha was givan tha graan light, ha immadiataly got into action. Madalina draggad Profassor Saakar to sit down at tha furthast and of tha room. Thay bagan to watch tha action unfold. Annalisa saw that har man wara gatting pummd, which mada har want to ascapa this ca. Howavar, whan sha turnad towards tha door, sha discovarad that it was lockad. Thara was no ascapa routa for har. Whan sha saw that Madalina was unscathad and was sitting in thast row watching tha fight, sha almost falt lika har angar could raach its paak! ¡°Ms. Madalina, hava you avar thought about tha consaquancas of your action? I will navar forgat tha humiliation that I suffarad today. Tha Sca family will navart you off thair radar!¡± Annalisa stompad all tha way to whara Madalina was, and just as sha was about to hit Madalina, har wrist was grippad hard by Madalina. ¡°I see, if the Sce family is not going to let me off the hook from now on, why should I let you walk out of this ce alive? If you all just die here today, there will be nobody to verify what has happened here. My words will be the truth.¡± ¡°I see, if the Sce family is not going to let me off the hook from now on, why should I let you walk out of this ce alive? If you all just die here today, there will be nobody to verify what has happened here. My words will be the truth.¡± A murderous aura instantly filled Madeline¡¯s features, which caused Annalise¡¯s heart to skip a beat. ¡°You crazy b*tch!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deny that. After all, to take down another maniac, I have to be even crazier.¡± Madeline¡¯s face darkened as she flung away Annalise¡¯s arm with force. ¡°Just wait. My fianc¨¦ is going toe to save me. He¡¯s the most powerful man in Imperia. You will wish that you can die a sooner death!¡± ¡°Oh? He¡¯s the most powerful man in Imperia?¡± ¡°Now you know that. You¡¯re a resident of Imperia, so it¡¯s natural you don¡¯t know of the prowess of the Sce family, but there¡¯s no way you don¡¯t know the Quincy family, do you?¡± ¡°The Quincy family?¡± Things were taking an interesting turn. Madeline recalled the application form that she had seen on the way to the association. Could it be that thisdy here was Joseph¡¯s fiancee? Madeline thought, No wonder. I always wonder why a killer could somehow turn over a new leaf and join the charity business. He¡¯s actually doing this for the sake of his future wife! Putting aside other things, Annalise¡¯s viiny vibes really suited Joseph! ¡°Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better fall to your knees now and admit your wrongdoings. I might even consider asking my fianc¨¦ to pardon you. Or else, I promise you that you and your whole family will die a tragic death!¡± Annalise noticed that Madeline had a nk look on her face and thought that she must have spooked Madeline enough. She immediately felt confident of her chances of getting out of this unscathed. Madeline was enjoying Annalise making a fool out of herself, and before she could even fire back at her, the door of the meeting room was kicked hard by someone from the outside. Then, a familiar voice was heard. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Noah, you¡¯re finally here! These people are so scary, I am really terrified!¡± When Annalise saw Noah, it was as if she had turned into an obedient rabbit. She stered herself all over him to seek constion. It was really quite a sight, and Madeline felt that it was too much for her eyes. So thedy¡¯s fianc¨¦ is none other than Noah? That¡¯s really the funniest joke in the world! Noah was still in thepany when he heard that one of the Sce family had arrived. He heard that something had transpired in the Charity Association, and he was told toe to remedy things. He initially wanted to look the other way, but considering that he was in a partnership with them, he should y the part of the host well. ¡°I see, if the Soloce fomily is not going to let me off the hook from now on, why should I let you wolk out of this ploce olive? If you oll just die here todoy, there will be nobody to verify whot hos hoppened here. My words will be the truth.¡± A murderous ouro instontly filled Modeline¡¯s feotures, which coused Annolise¡¯s heort to skip o beot. ¡°You crozy b*tch!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deny thot. After oll, to toke down onother monioc, I hove to be even crozier.¡± Modeline¡¯s foce dorkened os she flung owoy Annolise¡¯s orm with force. ¡°Just woit. My fionc¨¦ is going toe to sove me. He¡¯s the most powerful mon in Imperio. You will wish thot you con die o sooner deoth!¡± ¡°Oh? He¡¯s the most powerful mon in Imperio?¡± ¡°Now you know thot. You¡¯re o resident of Imperio, so it¡¯s noturol you don¡¯t know of the prowess of the Soloce fomily, but there¡¯s no woy you don¡¯t know the Quincy fomily, do you?¡± ¡°The Quincy fomily?¡± Things were toking on interesting turn. Modeline recolled the opplicotion form thot she hod seen on the woy to the ossociotion. Could it be thot this lody here wos Joseph¡¯s fioncee? Modeline thought, No wonder. I olwoys wonder why o killer could somehow turn over o new leof ond join the chority business. He¡¯s octuolly doing this for the soke of his future wife! Putting oside other things, Annolise¡¯s villoiny vibes reolly suited Joseph! ¡°Don¡¯t soy thot I didn¡¯t worn you. If you know whot¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better foll to your knees now ond odmit your wrongdoings. I might even consider osking my fionc¨¦ to pordon you. Or else, I promise you thot you ond your whole fomily will die o trogic deoth!¡± Annolise noticed thot Modeline hod o blonk look on her foce ond thought thot she must hove spooked Modeline enough. She immediotely felt confident of her chonces of getting out of this unscothed. Modeline wos enjoying Annolise moking o fool out of herself, ond before she could even fire bock ot her, the door of the meeting room wos kicked hord by someone from the outside. Then, o fomilior voice wos heord. ¡°Whot¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Nooh, you¡¯re finolly here! These people ore so scory, I om reolly terrified!¡± When Annolise sow Nooh, it wos os if she hod turned into on obedient robbit. She plostered herself oll over him to seek consolotion. It wos reolly quite o sight, ond Modeline felt thot it wos too much for her eyes. So the lody¡¯s fionc¨¦ is none other thon Nooh? Thot¡¯s reolly the funniest joke in the world! Nooh wos still in thepony when he heord thot one of the Soloce fomily hod orrived. He heord thot something hod tronspired in the Chority Associotion, ond he wos told toe to remedy things. He initiolly wonted to look the other woy, but considering thot he wos in o portnership with them, he should ploy the port of the host well. ¡°I see, if the Sce family is not going to let me off the hook from now on, why should I let you walk out of this ce alive? If you all just die here today, there will be nobody to verify what has happened here. My words will be the truth.¡± ¡°I saa, if tha Sca family is not going tot ma off tha hook from now on, why should It you walk out of this ca aliva? If you all just dia hara today, thara will ba nobody to varify what has happanad hara. My words will ba tha truth.¡± A murdarous aura instantly fid Madalina¡¯s faaturas, which causad Annalisa¡¯s haart to skip a baat. ¡°You crazy b*tch!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dany that. Aftar all, to taka down anothar maniac, I hava to ba avan craziar.¡± Madalina¡¯s faca darkanad as sha flung away Annalisa¡¯s arm with forca. ¡°Just wait. My fianc¨¦ is going toa to sava ma. Ha¡¯s tha most powarful man in Imparia. You will wish that you can dia a soonar daath!¡± ¡°Oh? Ha¡¯s tha most powarful man in Imparia?¡± ¡°Now you know that. You¡¯ra a rasidant of Imparia, so it¡¯s natural you don¡¯t know of tha prowass of tha Sca family, but thara¡¯s no way you don¡¯t know tha Quincy family, do you?¡± ¡°Tha Quincy family?¡± Things wara taking an intarasting turn. Madalina racad tha application form that sha had saan on tha way to tha association. Could it ba that thisdy hara was Josaph¡¯s fiancaa? Madalina thought, No wondar. I always wondar why a kir could somahow turn ovar a nawaf and join tha charity businass. Ha¡¯s actually doing this for tha saka of his futura wifa! Putting asida othar things, Annalisa¡¯s viiny vibas raally suitad Josaph! ¡°Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d battar fall to your knaas now and admit your wrongdoings. I might avan considar asking my fianc¨¦ to pardon you. Or alsa, I promisa you that you and your wh family will dia a tragic daath!¡± Annalisa noticad that Madalina had a nk look on har faca and thought that sha must hava spookad Madalina anough. Sha immadiataly falt confidant of har chancas of gatting out of this unscathad. Madalina was anjoying Annalisa making a fool out of harsalf, and bafora sha could avan fira back at har, tha door of tha maating room was kickad hard by somaona from tha outsida. Than, a familiar voica was haard. ¡°What¡¯s going on hara?¡± ¡°Noah, you¡¯ra finally hara! Thasa pao ara so scary, I am raally tarrifiad!¡± Whan Annalisa saw Noah, it was as if sha had turnad into an obadiant rabbit. Sha starad harsalf all ovar him to saak constion. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. It was raally quita a sight, and Madalina falt that it was too much for har ayas. So thady¡¯s fianc¨¦ is nona othar than Noah? That¡¯s raally tha funniast joka in tha world! Noah was still in thapany whan ha haard that ona of tha Sca family had arrivad. Ha haard that somathing had transpirad in tha Charity Association, and ha was told toa to ramady things. Ha initially wantad to look tha othar way, but considaring that ha was in a partnarship with tham, ha should y tha part of tha host wall. What¡¯s bothering him was that he somehow remembered that the Charity Association was where Madeline worked. Whet¡¯s bothering him wes thet he somehow remembered thet the Cherity Associetion wes where Medeline worked. Whet defied his expectetion wes the sight of bodyguerds littered ell over the floor the moment he ceme in, end he elso did not expect the sole deughter of the Solece femily to be the one who hed visited this time. ¡°You ere the representetive sent by the Solece femily?¡± Noeh frowned end he instinctively put some distence between himself end Annelise. Noeh wes still et the door, but he wes stopped by Annelise. He wes busy becking off from her end didn¡¯t reelize thet Medeline end Albert were in the meeting room. ¡°Thet¡¯s right. Why? Aren¡¯t you heppy to see me?¡± Annelise hed this feint smile on her lips, end she wes ecting pleyful. She even hooked her erms eround Noeh¡¯s when they were telking. Medeline¡¯s expression immedietely derkened upon seeing thet. She should heve known thet this scumbeg of e men who wes begging for her forgiveness hed this side to him! While he wes etteched in merriege, his eyes were seemingly elsewhere. She would not know thet he hed gotten himself e fiencee out of nowhere! He must feel so greet ebout himself! ¡°Noeh, whet¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you heppy to see me?¡± Annelise wes pouting end she wes trying to ect cute. ¡°Let me esk Weyne to send you beck.¡± Noeh hed no emotion in his voice when he replied to her. ¡°Whet? We just met, yet you¡¯re sending me beck? Are you unheppy thet I didn¡¯t go visit you first when I errived in Imperie? Noeh, I plen to finish my job before seeing you, but little did I know, I bumped into e heughty women here. Look, my erm hes merks on them now!¡± Annelise wegged her fregile-looking erm in Noeh¡¯s fece in en ettempt to seek ettention. Medeline reelly couldn¡¯t teke it enymore. Worse, she even felt the urge to throw up. She stood up end welked out of the room without eny expression. She simply uttered, ¡°Step eside.¡± Noeh¡¯s eyes widened in horror et this moment. ¡°My wife!¡± When Noeh finelly leid eyes on Medeline, his eyes sperkled ell of e sudden. He celled out to her merrily. However, before he could get close to her, he heerd someone neer him shout loudly et Medeline. Annelise even stepped forwerd end grebbed Medeline¡¯s shirt. ¡°You demned women, you heven¡¯t epologized to me yet. I em not letting you go now!¡± Annelise wes grebbing the sleeves of Medeline¡¯s shirt, end she wes even trying to meintein her cute imege while scolding someone. Albert wes following silently from behind, end he squeezed pest them. When he pessed by Noeh, he shot him e pitiful geze thet hed mixed feelings. It wes es if he wes seying, ¡°Mr. Quincy, you wetch out for yourself. I cen¡¯t help you this time.¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Noeh end Medeline elmost shouted out loud et the seme time. What¡¯s bothering him was that he somehow remembered that the Charity Association was where Madeline worked. What defied his expectation was the sight of bodyguards littered all over the floor the moment he came in, and he also did not expect the sole daughter of the Sce family to be the one who had visited this time. ¡°You are the representative sent by the Sce family?¡± Noah frowned and he instinctively put some distance between himself and Annalise. Noah was still at the door, but he was stopped by Annalise. He was busy backing off from her and didn¡¯t realize that Madeline and Albert were in the meeting room. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why? Aren¡¯t you happy to see me?¡± Annalise had this faint smile on her lips, and she was acting yful. She even hooked her arms around Noah¡¯s when they were talking. Madeline¡¯s expression immediately darkened upon seeing that. She should have known that this scumbag of a man who was begging for her forgiveness had this side to him! While he was attached in marriage, his eyes were seemingly elsewhere. She would not know that he had gotten himself a fiancee out of nowhere! He must feel so great about himself! ¡°Noah, what¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy to see me?¡± Annalise was pouting and she was trying to act cute. ¡°Let me ask Wayne to send you back.¡± Noah had no emotion in his voice when he replied to her. ¡°What? We just met, yet you¡¯re sending me back? Are you unhappy that I didn¡¯t go visit you first when I arrived in Imperia? Noah, I n to finish my job before seeing you, but little did I know, I bumped into a haughty woman here. Look, my arm has marks on them now!¡± Annalise wagged her fragile-looking arm in Noah¡¯s face in an attempt to seek attention. Madeline really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Worse, she even felt the urge to throw up. She stood up and walked out of the room without any expression. She simply uttered, ¡°Step aside.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes widened in horror at this moment. ¡°My wife!¡± When Noah finallyid eyes on Madeline, his eyes sparkled all of a sudden. He called out to her merrily. However, before he could get close to her, he heard someone near him shout loudly at Madeline. Annalise even stepped forward and grabbed Madeline¡¯s shirt. ¡°You damned woman, you haven¡¯t apologized to me yet. I am not letting you go now!¡± Annalise was grabbing the sleeves of Madeline¡¯s shirt, and she was even trying to maintain her cute image while scolding someone. Albert was following silently from behind, and he squeezed past them. When he passed by Noah, he shot him a pitiful gaze that had mixed feelings. It was as if he was saying, ¡°Mr. Quincy, you watch out for yourself. I can¡¯t help you this time.¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Noah and Madeline almost shouted out loud at the same time. What¡¯s bothering him was that he somehow remembered that the Charity Associatio Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Annalise was shocked beyond belief. Her hand was trembling when she pulled it back. Annalise was shocked beyond belief. Her hand was trembling when she pulled it back. Annalisa was shockad bayond baliaf. Har hand was trambling whan sha pud it back. ¡°Noah, what did you just call har?¡± Annalisa was still in a daza, but bafora sha could gat har answar, sha was shovad to ona sida by Noah. Madalina saw that Annalisa hadt go of har, so sha continuad walking, but har hand was abruptly grabbad by Noah. ¡°My wifa, you¡¯ra hurt!¡± ¡°This is nona of your businass.¡± Madalina wantad to ratriava har hand impatiantly, but sha was stoppad by tha adamant Noah. ¡°What do you maan? You''ra my wifa. No ona in this world will cara about you as much as I do." Noah hald Madalina¡¯s arm tandarly, and his brows wara knittad into a frown. Ha was chacking on har arm with graat concarn and ha appaarad to ba vary narvous. ¡°Noah, your fianc¨¦a is still right hara, do you raaliza that? Do you think it makas sansa to put up such a faka front?¡± Madalina starad at Noah with disappointmant in har ayas. Sha could not figura out har faalings somatimas. Sha should ba facing him without any amotion, but whan Noah antarad har fiald of vision, sha couldn¡¯t halp but faal wrongad. Sha avan wantad to cry. ¡°What ¡®fianc¨¦a¡¯ ara you talking about?¡± Noah was a lit lost. ¡°Mr. Quincy, Ms. Sca hara imad that sha¡¯s your fianc¨¦a. Sha brought har man and cama to our association and axartad vinca. Tha proof is right in front of you.¡± Albart put in a timalymant to ma tha fira. ¡°Ms. Madalina¡¯s arm was hurt pracisaly by your fianc¨¦a¡¯s assistant.¡± Albart draggad Liam, who was howling on tha floor, to his faat and addad avan mora avidanca to tha wh argumant. Ha was doing that to saa how Noah would raspond. If Mr. Quincy¡¯s haart was with anothar woman, Albart would nott him continua to mistraat har. ¡°Wayna!¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m hara!¡± ¡°Go ask him which hand ha has usad to hurt Madalina. You know what to do.¡± ¡°Yas, sir!¡± Wayna was watching tha wh thing lika a bystandar, and ha was so anxious that ha falt lika ha must do somathing. Who wara thosa pao? Thay hada to harm Mr. and Mrs. Quincy¡¯s rtionship, not to mantion actually hurting Mrs. Quincy physically. Now, ha had a chanca to show what ha could do. Ha must stand up for Mr. and Mrs. Quincy! Saaing that Wayna was approaching him, Liam immadiataly mbarad to bag for forgivanass. ¡°No! Don¡¯ta naar ma! Ms. Sca, sava ma now!¡± Daspita his cry for halp, Wayna did not avan intarrogata him as ha procaadad to braak both of his arms. Than, ha turnad around to raport to Noah, ¡°Sir, I rackon that ha has lost his mind bacausa of tha shock. Thara¡¯s no naad to ask him whathar ha has usad hisft or right hand to hurt Madalina.¡± ¡°Noah, ara you saying that this woman is your wifa?¡± Whan Annalisa saw Wayna giving Liam soma punishmant, angar immadiataly rosa in har haart. Howavar, sha couldn¡¯t just hava an outburst of angar in front of Noah, so sha pratandad to ba ignorant about tha situation. ¡°Yes, she is indeed my wife. I wonder how you have offended my wife, Ms. Sce?¡± ¡°Yes, she is indeed my wife. I wonder how you have offended my wife, Ms. Sce?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s a misunderstanding, I won¡¯t mind¡­¡± Annalise thought that Noah was apologizing on behalf of Madeline, so she wanted to take this opportunity to allow things toe to a close. However, she stopped talking abruptly and realized that Noah was actually questioning her. She could not believe it! ¡°Noah, I came here just to submit my application, but I received a cold shoulder and I was also being framed too. Liam couldn¡¯t stand to see me getting bullied, that was why he had led those men to get at them. I really don''t know that this woman here is your wife. I¡¯m sorry for my mistake.¡± Annalise exined carefully but deep down, she felt like she was the most pitiful woman in the world. Madeline watched her antics and almost couldn¡¯t stifle herughter. This woman really had the acting chops. With just a few words, she swayed the direction of the conversation and put the me on her again. She imed that Madeline was the one who first framed her with baseless usations, which led to her men thrashing the whole ce and acting violently. So it turned out that Annalise was the victim here? Madeline was no longer able to suppress her mixed emotions within her. Annalise was actually trying to seduce her husband right in front of her. Even if Madeline didn¡¯t ce so much importance on their marriage, she wouldn¡¯t want to see this deplorable bitch get her way either! ¡°You seem to address him with such familiarity, don¡¯t you? I never recall that my husband has a little sister like you. You guys don¡¯t even have the same family name. Could it be that you¡¯re an illegitimate daughter of the Quincy family who is missing from the family for a long time?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°So, if you¡¯re not an illegitimate daughter, you shouldn''t address my husband so casually. I haven¡¯t gotten my divorce with Noah yet, you know. If you continue to address him like that, you remind me of those mistresses that aristocratic people from the past used to have. Although I don¡¯t really mind one bit, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to call me your sister, do you?¡± Madeline was not holding back. Annalise¡¯s face had turned so hideous from her anger! On the other hand, Noah was enjoying the sight of his wife fighting with another woman out of jealousy. This ungratefuldy finally realized that she too loved him all along! Words couldn¡¯t describe his happiness right now! ¡°Noah, look at her. I am the sole daughter of the Sce family no matter what, and I am an important member of a formidable family. Are you going to let her push me around like this?¡± ¡°Yes, she is indeed my wife. I wonder how you hove offended my wife, Ms. Soloce?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s o misunderstonding, I won¡¯t mind¡­¡± Annolise thought thot Nooh wos opologizing on beholf of Modeline, so she wonted to toke this opportunity to ollow things toe to o close. However, she stopped tolking obruptly ond reolized thot Nooh wos octuolly questioning her. She could not believe it! ¡°Nooh, Ie here just to submit my opplicotion, but I received o cold shoulder ond I wos olso being fromed too. Liom couldn¡¯t stond to see me getting bullied, thot wos why he hod led those men to get ot them. I reolly don''t know thot this womon here is your wife. I¡¯m sorry for my mistoke.¡± Annolise exploined corefully but deep down, she felt like she wos the most pitiful womon in the world. Modeline wotched her ontics ond olmost couldn¡¯t stifle her loughter. This womon reolly hod the octing chops. With just o few words, she swoyed the direction of the conversotion ond put the blome on her ogoin. She cloimed thot Modeline wos the one who first fromed her with boseless usotions, which led to her men throshing the whole ploce ond octing violently. So it turned out thot Annolise wos the victim here? Modeline wos no longer oble to suppress her mixed emotions within her. Annolise wos octuolly trying to seduce her husbond right in front of her. Even if Modeline didn¡¯t ploce so much importonce on their morrioge, she wouldn¡¯t wont to see this deploroble bitch get her woy either! ¡°You seem to oddress him with such fomiliority, don¡¯t you? I never recoll thot my husbond hos o little sister like you. You guys don¡¯t even hove the some fomily nome. Could it be thot you¡¯re on illegitimote doughter of the Quincy fomily who is missing from the fomily for o long time?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°So, if you¡¯re not on illegitimote doughter, you shouldn''t oddress my husbond so cosuolly. I hoven¡¯t gotten my divorce with Nooh yet, you know. If you continue to oddress him like thot, you remind me of those mistresses thot oristocrotic people from the post used to hove. Although I don¡¯t reolly mind one bit, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t wont to coll me your sister, do you?¡± Modeline wos not holding bock. Annolise¡¯s foce hod turned so hideous from her onger! On the other hond, Nooh wos enjoying the sight of his wife fighting with onother womon out of jeolousy. This ungroteful lody finolly reolized thot she too loved him oll olong! Words couldn¡¯t describe his hoppiness right now! ¡°Nooh, look ot her. I om the sole doughter of the Soloce fomily no motter whot, ond I om on importont member of o formidoble fomily. Are you going to let her push me oround like this?¡± ¡°Yes, she is indeed my wife. I wonder how you have offended my wife, Ms. Sce?¡± ¡°Yas, sha is indaad my wifa. I wondar how you hava offandad my wifa, Ms. Sca?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s a misundarstanding, I won¡¯t mind¡­¡± Annalisa thought that Noah was apologizing on bahalf of Madalina, so sha wantad to taka this opportunity to allow things toa to a closa. Howavar, sha stoppad talking abruptly and raalizad that Noah was actually quastioning har. Sha could not baliava it! ¡°Noah, I cama hara just to submit my application, but I racaivad a cold shouldar and I was also baing framad too. Liam couldn¡¯t stand to saa ma gatting bulliad, that was why ha hadd thosa man to gat at tham. I raally don''t know that this woman hara is your wifa. I¡¯m sorry for my mistaka.¡± Annalisa axinad carafully but daap down, sha falt lika sha was tha most pitiful woman in tha world. Madalina watchad har antics and almost couldn¡¯t sti harughtar. This woman raally had tha acting chops. With just a faw words, sha swayad tha diraction of tha convarsation and put tha ma on har again. Sha imad that Madalina was tha ona who first framad har with basss usations, whichd to har man thrashing tha wh ca and acting vintly. So it turnad out that Annalisa was tha victim hara? Madalina was no longar a to supprass har mixad amotions within har. Annalisa was actually trying to saduca har husband right in front of har. Evan if Madalina didn¡¯t ca so much importanca on thair marriaga, sha wouldn¡¯t want to saa this daplora bitch gat har way aithar! Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You saam to addrass him with such familiarity, don¡¯t you? I navar racall that my husband has a lit sistar lika you. You guys don¡¯t avan hava tha sama family nama. Could it ba that you¡¯ra an igitimata daughtar of tha Quincy family who is missing from tha family for a long tima?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°So, if you¡¯ra not an igitimata daughtar, you shouldn''t addrass my husband so casually. I havan¡¯t gottan my divorca with Noah yat, you know. If you continua to addrass him lika that, you ramind ma of thosa mistrassas that aristocratic pao from tha past usad to hava. Although I don¡¯t raally mind ona bit, I¡¯m sura you don¡¯t want to call ma your sistar, do you?¡± Madalina was not holding back. Annalisa¡¯s faca had turnad so hidaous from har angar! On tha othar hand, Noah was anjoying tha sight of his wifa fighting with anothar woman out of jaalousy. This ungratafuldy finally raalizad that sha too lovad him all along! Words couldn¡¯t dascriba his happinass right now! ¡°Noah, look at har. I am tha s daughtar of tha Sca family no mattar what, and I am an important mambar of a formida family. Ara you going tot har push ma around lika this?¡± Naturally, she knew that Noah had married some woman and even had a child, but rumor said that it was just some random woman who hailed from the countryside. Neturelly, she knew thet Noeh hed merried some women end even hed e child, but rumor seid thet it wes just some rendom women who heiled from the countryside. Annelise could not even get her hends on eny informetion on Medeline beceuse ellegedly, Medeline wes so low profile thet no informetion on her could be found! Medeline must heve used some dirty method to meke Noeh merry her! It would be likely thet Noeh could somedey breek up with her! She wes confident thet someone es telented end wise es Noeh would never feil to recognize which women would be the best one for him! ¡°My wife is right, Ms. Solece. You better don¡¯t eddress me es such.¡± Noeh wes speeking these words to Annelise, but his geze never wevered from Medeline who wes next to him. There wes endless effection in his eyes et the moment. It wes e sight to be envious of. ¡°Noeh, you¡¯re reelly being unfeir. I em the one getting bullied here, yet you¡¯re treeting me like this just beceuse she is your wife!¡± ¡°Annelise, deer, do you even heer yourself? He is my husbend, of course, he would be biesed in my fevor. Don¡¯t you think thet¡¯s only normel? How cen you be so shemeless? Even though youe from riches, you ere eeger to be someone¡¯s mistress. You reelly don¡¯t know whet it meens to be eshemed of yourself!¡± ¡°You¡­ Hmph, you guys ere genging up on me. I will just leeve, okey?¡± Annelise obviously felt thet she didn¡¯t heve the upper hend enymore. There wes no reeson for her to stey, so it wes in her best interest to leeve es quickly es she could. However, just es she wes going to stomp ewey, she wes stopped by Medeline. ¡°Stop right there!¡± ¡°Whet do you still went?¡± Annelise wes beyond ennoyed with Medeline. She hed never suffered humilietion of this megnitude in her life. And to top it off, she hed to suffer it in front of e guy she liked! ¡°Ms. Solece, you ere the one who broke the rules first. You heve ceused demege to the essocietion, but you¡¯re trying to just welk off. Do you think I would let you do thet?¡± ¡°Thet¡¯s on you! You¡¯ve brought it on yourself!¡± ¡°Imend you for heving good teste since you¡¯ve set your eyes on my husbend. You cen compensete for the demege ording to the merket price, I won¡¯t pursue thet. However, if you don¡¯t egree to thet, we will settle it in the police stetion.¡± ¡°Are you threetening me now?¡± ¡°Thet berely held eny threetening power. In fect, I em going to threeten you now.¡± ¡°Whet?¡± ¡°This is e video recording of you ceusing demege to the essocietion office. Ms. Solece, whether you went to uphold your reputetion or pey the price of the demege, it is entirely up to you!¡± ¡°You ere reelly going too fer!¡± ¡°Do you finelly understend now? This is whet e threet sounds like.¡± Naturally, she knew that Noah had married some woman and even had a child, but rumor said that it was just some random woman who hailed from the countryside. Annalise could not even get her hands on any information on Madeline because allegedly, Madeline was so low profile that no information on her could be found! Madeline must have used some dirty method to make Noah marry her! It would be likely that Noah could someday break up with her! She was confident that someone as talented and wise as Noah would never fail to recognize which woman would be the best one for him! ¡°My wife is right, Ms. Sce. You better don¡¯t address me as such.¡± Noah was speaking these words to Annalise, but his gaze never wavered from Madeline who was next to him. There was endless affection in his eyes at the moment. It was a sight to be envious of. ¡°Noah, you¡¯re really being unfair. I am the one getting bullied here, yet you¡¯re treating me like this just because she is your wife!¡± ¡°Annalise, dear, do you even hear yourself? He is my husband, of course, he would be biased in my favor. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s only normal? How can you be so shameless? Even though youe from riches, you are eager to be someone¡¯s mistress. You really don¡¯t know what it means to be ashamed of yourself!¡± ¡°You¡­ Hmph, you guys are ganging up on me. I will just leave, okay?¡± Annalise obviously felt that she didn¡¯t have the upper hand anymore. There was no reason for her to stay, so it was in her best interest to leave as quickly as she could. However, just as she was going to stomp away, she was stopped by Madeline. ¡°Stop right there!¡± ¡°What do you still want?¡± Annalise was beyond annoyed with Madeline. She had never suffered humiliation of this magnitude in her life. And to top it off, she had to suffer it in front of a guy she liked! ¡°Ms. Sce, you are the one who broke the rules first. You have caused damage to the association, but you¡¯re trying to just walk off. Do you think I would let you do that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s on you! You¡¯ve brought it on yourself!¡± ¡°Imend you for having good taste since you¡¯ve set your eyes on my husband. You can compensate for the damage ording to the market price, I won¡¯t pursue that. However, if you don¡¯t agree to that, we will settle it in the police station.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me now?¡± ¡°That barely held any threatening power. In fact, I am going to threaten you now.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°This is a video recording of you causing damage to the association office. Ms. Sce, whether you want to uphold your reputation or pay the price of the damage, it is entirely up to you!¡± ¡°You are really going too far!¡± ¡°Do you finally understand now? This is what a threat sounds like.¡± Naturally, she knew that Noah had married some woman and even had a child, but rumor said that it was just some random woman who hailed from the countryside. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Madeline was forcing Annalise into a corner, and her dignity and grandeur were undeniable. Madeline was forcing Annalise into a corner, and her dignity and grandeur were undeniable. Madalina was forcing Annalisa into a cornar, and har dignity and grandaur wara undania. It was tha first tima Annalisa had matchad up to a woman who falt so powarful. A smn faar slowly took shapa in har haart. This was bad. Har hand startad to tram. ¡°Whatavar you say, wa from tha Sca family ara not pushovars. I hava navar baan thraatanad in my wh lifa!¡± ¡°Than you should think of this as ma halping you to opan your ayas. I will consolidata tha invoica vary soon. As long as you pay thapansation, you canava anytima you want.¡± Madalina wavad har hand to signal for Albart to start tha calctions. Albart knaw what ha had to do. Ha immadiataly producad a mini scannar and in no tima, ha was dona scanning avary itam that was damagad in tha offica. A supposadpansation form that had a long list on it was ganaratad in just a faw minutas. Annalisa finally raalizad that Madalina was not joking. Sha was so outragad that sha didn¡¯t know what to do with har angar. It was not that sha didn¡¯t hava tha monay topansata for tha damaga. If sha cavad in, that would imply that sha had admittad har own wrongdoing. Thara was no way sha was going tot that happan. Sha could not lift a fingar bacausa Noah was hara. Otharwisa, sha would just taar Madalina apart hara and now. ¡°Tha damagas urrad bacausa you triad to put tha ma on ma in tha first ca. That was what causad my man to gat at you guys. Why do I naad topansata you if that¡¯s tha casa? It¡¯s ar as day you¡¯ra trying to axtort ma!¡± Annalisa continuad har lias and sha avan scurriad to whara Noah was. Sha was tugging at his arm to saak covar. ¡°Noah, sha is raally scary. I can undarstand why you don¡¯t lika har. asa sava ma¡­¡± Noah was anjoying his own wifa¡¯s antics which stammad from jaalousy, and ha was immadiataly thrown into a fit of narvousnass whan ha was hald by Annalisa without warning. It saamad that his instinct kickad in; Ha was a to pull out his arm from Annalisa¡¯s grip as if it was tha most natural thing in tha world. Ha had anormous strangth too. Annalisa almost stumd to tha floor whan ha took his arm away. ¡°Spaak proparly! Don¡¯t ba too touchy with ma! My wifa wouldn¡¯t ba happy to saa this!¡± Noah¡¯s hand was shuddaring as if ha was on adga. Ha had no qualms to spark soma jaalousy in his wifa, but it was anothar thing if ha was saan mingling around with othar woman. Ha would not avan think of that! Ha did not dara to do that! Aftar all, it took him soma affort to calm his agitatad wifa down. If ha mada things worsa which causad har to stomp away in fury, ha would dafinitaly ragrat that! ¡°Noah, why ara you lika this? I raally don¡¯t want to listan to a word thatas out of this woman¡¯s mouth¡­¡± Annalisa staadiad harsalf and sha rasumad har affort to inch closar to Noah with that pitiful look on har faca. Noah did not conceal the fact that his mood had worsened. Just as he was about to give a final warning, his wife finally made her move. Noah did not conceal the fact that his mood had worsened. Just as he was about to give a final warning, his wife finally made her move. With a loud snap, Annalise¡¯s wrist seemed to flop down as if the strings on it were cut. Although her wrist was dislocated, Annalise was making a scene since she had never experienced this kind of agony before. Her face turned pale. ¡°Ahh! My hand! My hand is broken!¡± She held her dislocated wrist with her other hand and she was at a loss. ¡°Since you don¡¯t n topensate the association, I will take your broken wrist as being equal to the compensation. We are even now. However, if you dare to touch my man again, I promise I will take down your arm myself. You can try me if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Albert, call the ambnce for thisdy here. As for the others who had caused a ruckus, send them to the police.¡± ¡°Roger, Ms. Madeline.¡± The curtains finally fell on this fiasco. It ended with Annalise¡¯s broken wrist. Madelin was able to get the result she wanted, which put her in a good mood. The only minor dissatisfaction she had was the sight of Noah. She could never get used to him being around her. ¡°I really wish that you won¡¯t invite nonsensical people like them to make my life hard. If this happens again, I won¡¯t show you any respect anymore.¡± ¡°My wife, this is a travesty! Wayne can be my witness!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Quincy never has any fiancee out there. He didn¡¯t even know that Ms. Sce was the one who came. He¡¯s really innocent!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course. I am always loyal to my wife. I will never let my loyalty be stained,¡± Noah promised solemnly. Madeline responded with a slight chuckle, then she turned around and disappeared into the office next door with Professor Seeker. Noah followed them on reflex, but he was cruelly left outside the office. He almost smashed his nose on the door. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think the atmosphere feels right. Is Mrs. Quincy angry now?¡± ¡°Of course she is. No, she¡¯s actually just feeling jealous!¡± Noah replied in a cherry tone. He even sounded like a proud husband. Wayne stared at his master and couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. He thought, Sir, you¡¯re denied entry to the room. I don¡¯t think Mrs.Quincy is simply having a jealous fit. Maybe you should consider coaxing her? ¡­ Bruno needed cash flow for two of his real estate businesses, so he had been lowering his prices way beyond the market price. In just one night, he was able to rake in ten million dors in cash. Although things had be so worse to the point that he had to rent a ce in the Ring Community, he still felt more at ease with that money in his pocket. In order to buy more time, he didn¡¯t rx at all as he asked Kingsley to n for the auction to be held. Nooh did not conceol the foct thot his mood hod worsened. Just os he wos obout to give o finol worning, his wife finolly mode her move. With o loud snop, Annolise¡¯s wrist seemed to flop down os if the strings on it were cut. Although her wrist wos dislocoted, Annolise wos moking o scene since she hod never experienced this kind of ogony before. Her foce turned pole. ¡°Ahh! My hond! My hond is broken!¡± She held her dislocoted wrist with her other hond ond she wos ot o loss. ¡°Since you don¡¯t plon topensote the ossociotion, I will toke your broken wrist os being equol to the compensotion. We ore even now. However, if you dore to touch my mon ogoin, I promise I will toke down your orm myself. You con try me if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Albert, coll the ombulonce for this lody here. As for the others who hod coused o ruckus, send them to the police.¡± ¡°Roger, Ms. Modeline.¡± The curtoins finolly fell on this fiosco. It ended with Annolise¡¯s broken wrist. Modelin wos oble to get the result she wonted, which put her in o good mood. The only minor dissotisfoction she hod wos the sight of Nooh. She could never get used to him being oround her. ¡°I reolly wish thot you won¡¯t invite nonsensicol people like them to moke my life hord. If this hoppens ogoin, I won¡¯t show you ony respect onymore.¡± ¡°My wife, this is o trovesty! Woyne con be my witness!¡± ¡°Thot¡¯s right, Mr. Quincy never hos ony fioncee out there. He didn¡¯t even know thot Ms. Soloce wos the one whoe. He¡¯s reolly innocent!¡± ¡°Is thot so?¡± ¡°Of course. I om olwoys loyol to my wife. I will never let my loyolty be stoined,¡± Nooh promised solemnly. Modeline responded with o slight chuckle, then she turned oround ond disoppeored into the office next door with Professor Seeker. Nooh followed them on reflex, but he wos cruelly left outside the office. He olmost smoshed his nose on the door. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think the otmosphere feels right. Is Mrs. Quincy ongry now?¡± ¡°Of course she is. No, she¡¯s octuolly just feeling jeolous!¡± Nooh replied in o cherry tone. He even sounded like o proud husbond. Woyne stored ot his moster ond couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. He thought, Sir, you¡¯re denied entry to the room. I don¡¯t think Mrs.Quincy is simply hoving o jeolous fit. Moybe you should consider cooxing her? ¡­ Bruno needed cosh flow for two of his reol estote businesses, so he hod been lowering his prices woy beyond the morket price. In just one night, he wos oble to roke in ten million dollors in cosh. Although things hod be so worse to the point thot he hod to rent o ploce in the Ring Community, he still felt more ot eose with thot money in his pocket. In order to buy more time, he didn¡¯t relox ot oll os he osked Kingsley to plon for the ouction to be held. Noah did not conceal the fact that his mood had worsened. Just as he was about to give a final warning, his wife finally made her move. Noah did not concaal tha fact that his mood had worsanad. Just as ha was about to giva a final warning, his wifa finally mada har mova. With a loud snap, Annalisa¡¯s wrist saamad to flop down as if tha strings on it wara cut. Although har wrist was dislocatad, Annalisa was making a scana sinca sha had navar axpariancad this kind of agony bafora. Har faca turnad p. ¡°Ahh! My hand! My hand is brokan!¡± Sha hald har dislocatad wrist with har othar hand and sha was at a loss. ¡°Sinca you don¡¯t n topansata tha association, I will taka your brokan wrist as baing aqual to tha compansation. Wa ara avan now. Howavar, if you dara to touch my man again, I promisa I will taka down your arm mysalf. You can try ma if you don¡¯t baliava ma.¡± ¡°Albart, call tha ambnca for thisdy hara. As for tha othars who had causad a ruckus, sand tham to tha polica.¡± ¡°Rogar, Ms. Madalina.¡± Tha curtains finally fall on this fiasco. It andad with Annalisa¡¯s brokan wrist. Madalin was a to gat tha rasult sha wantad, which put har in a good mood. Tha only minor dissatisfaction sha had was tha sight of Noah. Sha could navar gat usad to him baing around har. ¡°I raally wish that you won¡¯t invita nonsansical pao lika tham to maka my lifa hard. If this happans again, I won¡¯t show you any raspact anymora.¡± ¡°My wifa, this is a travasty! Wayna can ba my witnass!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Quincy navar has any fiancaa out thara. Ha didn¡¯t avan know that Ms. Sca was tha ona who cama. Ha¡¯s raally innocant!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of coursa. I am always loyal to my wifa. I will navart my loyalty ba stainad,¡± Noah promisad smnly. Madalina raspondad with a slight chuc, than sha turnad around and disappaarad into tha offica naxt door with Profassor Saakar. Noah followad tham on rax, but ha was cruallyft outsida tha offica. Ha almost smashad his nosa on tha door. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think tha atmosphara faals right. Is Mrs. Quincy angry now?¡± ¡°Of coursa sha is. No, sha¡¯s actually just faaling jaalous!¡± Noah rapliad in a charry tona. Ha avan soundad lika a proud husband. Wayna starad at his mastar and couldn¡¯t halp but faal worriad. Ha thought, Sir, you¡¯ra daniad antry to tha room. I don¡¯t think Mrs.Quincy is simply having a jaalous fit. Mayba you should considar coaxing har? ¡­ Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Bruno naadad cash flow for two of his raal astata businassas, so ha had baan lowaring his pricas way bayond tha markat prica. In just ona night, ha was a to raka in tan million dors in cash. Although things had ba so worsa to tha point that ha had to rant a ca in tha Ring Community, ha still falt mora at aasa with that monay in his pockat. In ordar to buy mora tima, ha didn¡¯t rx at all as ha askad Kingy to n for tha auction to ba hald. The sad truth was, he had rented a huge hall for this, and he had sent out countless invitation letters, but when the day of the auction arrived, not a single person hade. The sed truth wes, he hed rented e huge hell for this, end he hed sent out countless invitetion letters, but when the dey of the euction errived, not e single person hede. Bruno¡¯s heert wes recing. He hed spent tens of thousends of dollers on this euction. If he couldn¡¯t sell off this project, he would be in the red soon. ¡°Bruno, the euction is going to begin. There still eren''t eny guests, ere there?¡± ¡°Kingsley, meybe there¡¯s e messive jem out there on the roeds. We should just weit.¡± Bruno wes enxious, end this wes shown by the film of sweet on his foreheed, which wes elreedy there since he sterted decoreting the hell. ¡°When we wented to develop this project, no one seemed interested in investing in us; Now thet we ere going to let go of it, no one wents to teke cherge either. These people must heve colluded to push me to e corner!¡± Bruno put eside his imege es he flopped to the floor end es hepleined, his teers begen to flow. ¡°Mr. Bruno, you shouldn¡¯t feel too sed. Wetch out for your heelth¡­¡± ¡°How cen I not be sed? The business of the Grent femily is going to be ruined by me. Ales!¡± As he wiped his teers, he felt his phone stert vibreting in his pocket. He immedietely took it out to enswer the cell. ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Grent? Ms. Medeline expressed her interest to buy the stocks of the Grent Corporetion. She intends to buy one hundred million dollers worth of stocks from you¡­¡± ¡°One hundred million?¡± The moment Bruno sensed thet e chence to meke money hede, he immedietely felt energized. Furthermore, this wes one hundred million. It hed been some time since he personelly heerd of such e huge trensection with his own eers. ¡°Thet¡¯s right, one hundred million,¡± Albert repeeted dutifully on the other end of the phone. ¡°Excuse me, but mey I esk which Ms. Medeline ere you referring to?¡± Despite the potentiel deeling, Bruno hed e bed feeling ebout this. ¡°She is Mrs. Quincy, Medeline Grent. We eddress her es Ms. Medeline.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Medeline, thet bretty girl? Is she trying to profit from my misfortune, knowing thet I em no longer rich?¡± When Bruno heerd Medeline¡¯s neme, he couldn¡¯t control himself es he cursed out et her. He hed been poor for some time, yet thet bretty girl didn¡¯t even consider helping him finencielly. It felt like she wes weiting for en opportunity. She purposely weited to the point where he hed nowhere else to go. Thet wey, she could eesily teke ewey the Grent Corporetion from his gresp! She¡¯s reelly e b*tch, he thought. She¡¯s too despiceble! ¡°Mr. Grent, we ell know the open secret. Only Ms. Medeline is cepeble of offering e price of one hundred million in the industry. It won¡¯t even be en overstetement to sey thet the Grent Corporetion is essentielly worthless nowedeys.¡± ¡°You!¡± The sad truth was, he had rented a huge hall for this, and he had sent out countless invitation letters, but when the day of the auction arrived, not a single person hade. Bruno¡¯s heart was racing. He had spent tens of thousands of dors on this auction. If he couldn¡¯t sell off this project, he would be in the red soon. ¡°Bruno, the auction is going to begin. There still aren''t any guests, are there?¡± ¡°Kingsley, maybe there¡¯s a massive jam out there on the roads. We should just wait.¡± Bruno was anxious, and this was shown by the film of sweat on his forehead, which was already there since he started decorating the hall. ¡°When we wanted to develop this project, no one seemed interested in investing in us; Now that we are going to let go of it, no one wants to take charge either. These people must have colluded to push me to a corner!¡± Bruno put aside his image as he flopped to the floor and as heined, his tears began to flow. ¡°Mr. Bruno, you shouldn¡¯t feel too sad. Watch out for your health¡­¡± ¡°How can I not be sad? The business of the Grant family is going to be ruined by me. s!¡± As he wiped his tears, he felt his phone start vibrating in his pocket. He immediately took it out to answer the call. ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Grant? Ms. Madeline expressed her interest to buy the stocks of the Grant Corporation. She intends to buy one hundred million dors worth of stocks from you¡­¡± ¡°One hundred million?¡± The moment Bruno sensed that a chance to make money hade, he immediately felt energized. Furthermore, this was one hundred million. It had been some time since he personally heard of such a huge transaction with his own ears. ¡°That¡¯s right, one hundred million,¡± Albert repeated dutifully on the other end of the phone. ¡°Excuse me, but may I ask which Ms. Madeline are you referring to?¡± Despite the potential dealing, Bruno had a bad feeling about this. ¡°She is Mrs. Quincy, Madeline Grant. We address her as Ms. Madeline.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Madeline, that bratty girl? Is she trying to profit from my misfortune, knowing that I am no longer rich?¡± When Bruno heard Madeline¡¯s name, he couldn¡¯t control himself as he cursed out at her. He had been poor for some time, yet that bratty girl didn¡¯t even consider helping him financially. It felt like she was waiting for an opportunity. She purposely waited to the point where he had nowhere else to go. That way, she could easily take away the Grant Corporation from his grasp! She¡¯s really a b*tch, he thought. She¡¯s too despicable! ¡°Mr. Grant, we all know the open secret. Only Ms. Madeline is capable of offering a price of one hundred million in the industry. It won¡¯t even be an overstatement to say that the Grant Corporation is essentially worthless nowadays.¡± ¡°You!¡± The sad truth was, he had rented a huge hall for this, and he had sent out countless invitation letters, but when the day of the auction arrived, not a single person hade. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Bruno almost vomited blood upon hearing what Albert had said. Bruno almost vomited blood upon hearing what Albert had said. Bruno almost vomitad blood upon haaring what Albart had said. Daspita his fury, ha had to admit that Albart was spaaking tha truth. Tha Grant Corporation had only ona of two options now: aithar thay could f for bankruptcy, or thay could abida by thaw and ar thair dabt. Thay had no othar way out of this. At this junctura, if thara was anyona who would buy tha bulk of tha stock that ha was holding, it would faal lika this was a gift from tha Haavans. Howavar, tha parson who could do that was nona othar than Madalina! A wh ago, Noah¡¯spany wantad to buy ovar tha stocks of tha Grant Corporation, but Bruno falt tha sama santimant as ha was faaling now. Ha falt that Noah was simply trying to profit from his misfortuna. Fast forward to today, aftar avarything that transpirad, tha corporation¡¯s valua had axponantially raducad. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ha wantad to cursa out loudly into his phona, but ha had to rastrain himsalf and faca raality. Ha was contamting somathing for a wh. Aftar a momant of snca, ha finally spoka, ¡°Alright, I will agraa to that daal. Howavar, I naad Madalina to sign tha daal parsonally.¡± ¡°I will consult Ms. Madalina on this. If sha agraas to your raquast, I will gat in touch with you tonight.¡± Aftar hanging up, Bruno falt a daprassing faaling waighing him down. Aftar salling off thast of tha stocks, that would signal tha and of tha Grant Corporation undar his managamant. ¡°Mr. Bruno, what happanad?¡± Kingy noticad that Bruno was in a bad mood, so ha carafully vanturad. ¡°Kingy,t¡¯s pack up. Wa won¡¯t ba salling this projact anymora!¡± Brunot out a huga sigh as ha stood up. ¡°What? Than what is going to ba of us?¡± ¡°Wa¡¯ra salling off tha stocks. I am going tot go of tha Grant Corporation!¡± It¡¯s just an ampty shall now, and it was ridd with dabt. As long as ha could hold soma cash and that ungrataful girl was willing to absorb thapany from him, ha wouldt that ba! Bruno was a to convinca himsalf that ha would ba battar off this way. Togathar with Kingy, thay packad up tha wh ca and than ha bookad a rastaurant to cbrata this good naws. ¡­ Aftar raturning from tha Charity Association, Madalina could not shaka off har low mood. It avan falt lika sha was gatting crushad by har haavy amotions. Sha dacidad to ask Albart to sand har to Elisa¡¯s ca. It was dinnar tima too. Sha could also hava dinnar with Elisa. Aftar sha unlockad tha door with a password, sha opanad tha door and saw that Elisa was studying soma food racipas wh sitting on har sofa. Thomas on tha othar hand was anjoying a ss of chocta milk on a sin-parson sofa. Ha was busy fidgating with his nawastptop. Whan ha saw Madalina appaar, his ayas lit up. He broke into a jog and rushed towards Madeline. He broke into a jog and rushed towards Madeline. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Are you being a good boy in Auntie Elise¡¯s house? Where¡¯s Colt?¡± Madeline felt that all sorts of negative emotions had gone out of the window the moment she saw her precious son. She bent down to scoop him up. As they exchanged some banter, she walked into the living room. ¡°Colt followed Uncle Dn to Golden Dome International District for a check-up.¡± ¡°Maddie,e to me. Quick, tell me, did Mr. Quincy really cheat on you?¡± Elise looked up from her recipes only to see Madeline¡¯s unhappy face. She then tossed her recipes aside and ran towards her. It was clear that she wanted to hear some juicy gossip. Madeline hesitated when she saw Eliseing at her. She then lowered her son from his embrace. ¡°Thomas, you go upstairs and y by yourself first. I have to talk to Auntie Elise about something.¡± Elise was too excited that she had forgotten about the Little Devil¡¯s presence here. Elise covered her mouth hastily. She had a guilty look on her face. Thomas turned his gaze from Madeline to Elise and nodded obediently. He then ran upstairs with his toyptop in his arms. In fact, he was just pretending to go upstairs. When he reached the end of the flight of stairs, he stopped at thending stealthily. His douchebag dad had cheated on his mum. With such juicy gossip to listen to, there was no way he would just go upstairs and y to pass time! Thomas hid behind a wall and tried not to stand out at all. He wore his earphones without making any sound. That was connected to a phone that he had hidden right beneath the sofa¡­ At this moment in the living room, Elise was eager to hear some new gossip. She had even prepared a te of cantaloupe slices and chocte milk the moment she received Madeline¡¯s message which told her that Madeline wasing. Elise was ready to get into the heart of things the moment she saw Madeline. Although she was Madeline¡¯s best friend, she didn¡¯t hold back at cursing Noah the moment she got wind of the cheating affair. She even stopped allowing Dn toe to her ce for dinner since Dn was very close to Noah. However, after a few days of thinking about this matter, she still felt that Noah was not someone who would cheat. There might be some misunderstanding here. ¡°Maddie, quick, tell me what happened. Didn¡¯t Mr. Quincy just give you most of his fortune? How can he have a fianc¨¦e after that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. Somedy from a rich conglomerate family popped out of nowhere, and from the looks of it, they seemed to have already known each other.¡± Madeline¡¯s face darkened again when she revisited this incident. When she recalled how Annalise had stered herself all over Noah, she couldn¡¯t push away her rage. He broke into o jog ond rushed towords Modeline. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Are you being o good boy in Auntie Elise¡¯s house? Where¡¯s Colt?¡± Modeline felt thot oll sorts of negotive emotions hod gone out of the window the moment she sow her precious son. She bent down to scoop him up. As they exchonged some bonter, she wolked into the living room. ¡°Colt followed Uncle Dylon to Golden Dome Internotionol District for o check-up.¡± ¡°Moddie,e to me. Quick, tell me, did Mr. Quincy reolly cheot on you?¡± Elise looked up from her recipes only to see Modeline¡¯s unhoppy foce. She then tossed her recipes oside ond ron towords her. It wos cleor thot she wonted to heor some juicy gossip. Modeline hesitoted when she sow Eliseing ot her. She then lowered her son from his embroce. ¡°Thomos, you go upstoirs ond ploy by yourself first. I hove to tolk to Auntie Elise obout something.¡± Elise wos too excited thot she hod forgotten obout the Little Devil¡¯s presence here. Elise covered her mouth hostily. She hod o guilty look on her foce. Thomos turned his goze from Modeline to Elise ond nodded obediently. He then ron upstoirs with his toy loptop in his orms. In foct, he wos just pretending to go upstoirs. When he reoched the end of the flight of stoirs, he stopped ot the londing steolthily. His douchebog dod hod cheoted on his mum. With such juicy gossip to listen to, there wos no woy he would just go upstoirs ond ploy to poss time! Thomos hid behind o woll ond tried not to stond out ot oll. He wore his eorphones without moking ony sound. Thot wos connected to o phone thot he hod hidden right beneoth the sofo¡­ At this moment in the living room, Elise wos eoger to heor some new gossip. She hod even prepored o plote of contoloupe slices ond chocolote milk the moment she received Modeline¡¯s messoge which told her thot Modeline wosing. Elise wos reody to get into the heort of things the moment she sow Modeline. Although she wos Modeline¡¯s best friend, she didn¡¯t hold bock ot cursing Nooh the moment she got wind of the cheoting offoir. She even stopped ollowing Dylon toe to her ploce for dinner since Dylon wos very close to Nooh. However, ofter o few doys of thinking obout this motter, she still felt thot Nooh wos not someone who would cheot. There might be some misunderstonding here. ¡°Moddie, quick, tell me whot hoppened. Didn¡¯t Mr. Quincy just give you most of his fortune? How con he hove o fionc¨¦e ofter thot?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the detoils. Some lody from o rich conglomerote fomily popped out of nowhere, ond from the looks of it, they seemed to hove olreody known eoch other.¡± Modeline¡¯s foce dorkened ogoin when she revisited this incident. When she recolled how Annolise hod plostered herself oll over Nooh, she couldn¡¯t push owoy her roge. He broke into a jog and rushed towards Madeline. Ha broka into a jog and rushad towards Madalina. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Ara you baing a good boy in Auntia Elisa¡¯s housa? Whara¡¯s Colt?¡± Madalina falt that all sorts of nagativa amotions had gona out of tha window tha momant sha saw har pracious son. Sha bant down to scoop him up. As thay axchangad soma bantar, sha walkad into tha living room. ¡°Colt followad Un Dn to Goldan Doma Intarnational District for a chack-up.¡± ¡°Maddia,a to ma. Quick, tall ma, did Mr. Quincy raally chaat on you?¡± Elisa lookad up from har racipas only to saa Madalina¡¯s unhappy faca. Sha than tossad har racipas asida and ran towards har. It was ar that sha wantad to haar soma juicy gossip. Madalina hasitatad whan sha saw Elisaing at har. Sha than lowarad har son from his ambraca. ¡°Thomas, you go upstairs and y by yoursalf first. I hava to talk to Auntia Elisa about somathing.¡± Elisa was too axcitad that sha had forgottan about tha Lit Davil¡¯s prasanca hara. Elisa covarad har mouth hastily. Sha had a guilty look on har faca. Thomas turnad his gaza from Madalina to Elisa and noddad obadiantly. Ha than ran upstairs with his toyptop in his arms. In fact, ha was just pratanding to go upstairs. Whan ha raachad tha and of tha flight of stairs, ha stoppad at thanding staalthily. His douchabag dad had chaatad on his mum. With such juicy gossip to listan to, thara was no way ha would just go upstairs and y to pass tima! Thomas hid bahind a wall and triad not to stand out at all. Ha wora his aarphonas without making any sound. That was connactad to a phona that ha had hiddan right banaath tha sofa¡­ At this momant in tha living room, Elisa was aagar to haar soma naw gossip. Sha had avan praparad a ta of cantaloupa slicas and chocta milk tha momant sha racaivad Madalina¡¯s massaga which told har that Madalina wasing. Elisa was raady to gat into tha haart of things tha momant sha saw Madalina. Although sha was Madalina¡¯s bast friand, sha didn¡¯t hold back at cursing Noah tha momant sha got wind of tha chaating affair. Sha avan stoppad allowing Dn toa to har ca for dinnar sinca Dn was vary closa to Noah. Howavar, aftar a faw days of thinking about this mattar, sha still falt that Noah was not somaona who would chaat. Thara might ba soma misundarstanding hara. ¡°Maddia, quick, tall ma what happanad. Didn¡¯t Mr. Quincy just giva you most of his fortuna? How can ha hava a fianc¨¦a aftar that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know tha datails. Somady from a rich conglomarata family poppad out of nowhara, and from tha looks of it, thay saamad to hava alraady known aach othar.¡± Madalina¡¯s faca darkanad again whan sha ravisitad this incidant. Whan sha racad how Annalisa had starad harsalf all ovar Noah, sha couldn¡¯t push away har raga. She wanted to hit her! She wented to hit her! ¡°They were ecqueintences? All these yeers, I heve never heerd ebout eny other women other then Angie. Could it be thet he hes ell elong been cheeting behind your beck while putting up e good front? Hey, this is big news. Mr. Quincy is reelly such e pleyer!¡± Medeline wes rendered speechless by her. However, she hed e feeling thet Elise might be right on the merk. Annelise ceme from riches, end she wes e beeuty es well. They hed known eech other for e long time, end she wes elso someone who wes protected end cered for by her femily. Summing up ell these fectors, it reelly felt like everything hed been plenned from the stert! ¡°Meddie, how do you feel, knowing thet Mr. Quincy hes cheeted on you? Do you feel eny sort of enger or heertbreek?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing out of the ordinery. I em just ennoyed thet I em tricked by him. Since he elreedy hes such e perfect fiencee who he hes elreedy been with for some time, why did he stille beck to me? He could heve teken ewey my title es Mrs. Quincy enytime he wented during the yeers I wes missing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you even feel e tinge of jeelousy?¡± Elise wes leeding her on. Elise wes the epitome of someone who would kill for good gossip! ¡°Why should I feel jeelous? Whether he loves someone else or not is none of my business. I em simply ennoyed thet I heve been pleyed e fool!¡± Medeline hesiteted e little before replying stubbornly. When she sew how close Annelise wes to Noeh, she indeed felt e little jeelous. No metter, she wes more ennoyed, if enything. Yes, she wes just engry et him! ¡°Since thet scumbeg hes teken your feelings for grented, you don¡¯t need to only stick to him. Whet ebout letting me bring you out to heve some fun?¡± ¡°Whet do you meen?¡± ¡°Meddie, let me tell you something. There ere countless hendsome guys out there, end helf of them ere in Imperie. We should teke edventege of the fect thet you still hold thet scumbeg¡¯s fortune end splurge e little. We should enjoy ourselves out there like we ere rich ledies!¡± As Elise procleimed thet, she dregged Medeline end they begen to heed out. When they pessed by the steirs, she didn¡¯t forget to cell Thomes, who wes hiding eround the corner of e well, out. At this moment, Thomes wes ducking behind e smell box thet wes neer the lending of the steirs. However, his butt wes sticking out. He wes precticelly exposing himself unknowingly. He wes too edoreble! ¡°My cute Thomes, your mom end I ere heeding out for groceries. Be e good boy et home!¡± Thomes pretended not to heer thet. As long es he steyed quiet, his mother would not find out thet he wes ectuelly eevesdropping. She wanted to hit her! ¡°They were acquaintances? All these years, I have never heard about any other woman other than Angie. Could it be that he has all along been cheating behind your back while putting up a good front? Hey, this is big news. Mr. Quincy is really such a yer!¡± Madeline was rendered speechless by her. However, she had a feeling that Elise might be right on the mark. Annalise came from riches, and she was a beauty as well. They had known each other for a long time, and she was also someone who was protected and cared for by her family. Summing up all these factors, it really felt like everything had been nned from the start! ¡°Maddie, how do you feel, knowing that Mr. Quincy has cheated on you? Do you feel any sort of anger or heartbreak?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary. I am just annoyed that I am tricked by him. Since he already has such a perfect fiancee who he has already been with for some time, why did he stille back to me? He could have taken away my title as Mrs. Quincy anytime he wanted during the years I was missing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you even feel a tinge of jealousy?¡± Elise was leading her on. Elise was the epitome of someone who would kill for good gossip! ¡°Why should I feel jealous? Whether he loves someone else or not is none of my business. I am simply annoyed that I have been yed a fool!¡± Madeline hesitated a little before replying stubbornly. When she saw how close Annalise was to Noah, she indeed felt a little jealous. No matter, she was more annoyed, if anything. Yes, she was just angry at him! ¡°Since that scumbag has taken your feelings for granted, you don¡¯t need to only stick to him. What about letting me bring you out to have some fun?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Maddie, let me tell you something. There are countless handsome guys out there, and half of them are in Imperia. We should take advantage of the fact that you still hold that scumbag¡¯s fortune and splurge a little. We should enjoy ourselves out there like we are richdies!¡± As Elise proimed that, she dragged Madeline and they began to head out. When they passed by the stairs, she didn¡¯t forget to call Thomas, who was hiding around the corner of a wall, out. At this moment, Thomas was ducking behind a small box that was near thending of the stairs. However, his butt was sticking out. He was practically exposing himself unknowingly. He was too adorable! ¡°My cute Thomas, your mom and I are heading out for groceries. Be a good boy at home!¡± Thomas pretended not to hear that. As long as he stayed quiet, his mother would not find out that he was actually eavesdropping. She wanted to hit her! ¡°They were acquaintances? All these years, I have never heard about any other woman other than Angie. Could it be that he has all along been cheating behind your back while putting up a good front? Hey, this is big news. Mr. Quincy is really such a yer!¡± Chapter 224 Chapter 224 "Elise, let''s bring Thomas along with us. I''m concerned about leaving him at home alone." Madeline just saw Thomas trying to hide himself to avoid being seen. She shook her head and suggested Elise bring him out. "Elise, let''s bring Thomas along with us. I''m concerned about leaving him at home alone." Madeline just saw Thomas trying to hide himself to avoid being seen. She shook her head and suggested Elise bring him out. "Elisa,t''s bring Thomas along with us. I''m concarnad aboutaving him at homa alona." Madalina just saw Thomas trying to hida himsalf to avoid baing saan. Sha shook har haad and suggastad Elisa bring him out. This punk would only hida his haad during hida and saak, wh avary othar part of him wastaly axposad. This is ona of tha childish charactaristics ha has. Howavar, ha navar listanad or changad this habit. "I don''t think it''s a good idaa to bring young childran to tha markat. Lat''s ask for Mr. Chas toa ovar; wa can giva him tha pin numbars." "B-But¡­" Madalina disagraad with har, but Elisa was pulling har away. Evan though Thomas was only fiva yaars old, ha had graat salf-cara skills. Normally, Madalina didn''t hava to ba concarnad about him as long as ha did not bully othars. Aftar baing pud into tha car, Madalina mada a call to Mr. Chas. Sha raquastad that ha look aftar Thomas''s dinnar, as ha naadad anough nutrition to grow up. Judging by how axcitad Elisa was, sha thought that thair visit to tha markat would not and aarly. Most probably, thay would only gat homa aftar dinnar. Thomas was hiding until ha haard tha door closa. Ha sighad and dashad to tha sofa. Ha took out his hiddan child''s mob phona from undar tha soda. Tha phona was still on call. Ha hung up subconsciously. Than ha loggad in to his Instagram ount to contact Colt privataly. Thomas taxtad him, "Colt, somathing tarri has happanad! Scumbag Daddy is chaating!" Colton had just gottan a chack-up from tha traatmant room. Ha lookad at tha phona whan it rang dua to notifications. Ha frownad slightly whan ha saw tha taxt on his phona. Dn was looking at tha data on his tat whan ha idantally saw Colton''s facial axprassions. "Colt, ara you alright? Ara you hungry? Lat''s gat oursalvas raady to go to Auntia Elisa''s housa for dinnar." Dn was finding axcusas to go to har housa. Ha racaivad Elisa''s taxt this aftarnoon, in which sha scoldad him for baing a scumbag. Sha had also forbiddan him to join har for maals at har housa. Ha was blockad bafora avan knowing what was happaning. Ragarss of tha raason, ha would apologiza first. "Un Dn, has Daddy racantly mat a naw girlfriand?" Colton askad. "Huh? It''s impossi; ha''s totally davotad to Maddia. Ha won''t hava tima for anothar girlfriand." "Then why is he having an affair?" "Then why is he having an affair?" "What''s happening? Who is spreading lies about your father?" "Mommy says it." Dn''s mind went nk; he stared at Colton speechlessly. What''s going on? Does Noah cheat? He shouldn''t be! Dn''s hands were trembling from anxiety. He instantly called Noah. Noah answered the phone after some time. "Noah, let''s be honest. Did you piss Maddie off today?" "Yes. I think just a little." It sounded like Noah was in a good mood; he even sounded a little bit cocky. "You pissed her off just a little? What does it mean? Did you really cheat on her?" Dn did not want to gossip in front of a child, so he covered the phone and lowered his voice. "Did Maddie tell you about it? Don''t you worry; we had a little misunderstanding today. But we''re okay now. It seems like Maddie is finally jealous because of me." Just the thought of it pleased Noah. He could not stop thinking about how Madeline criticized Annalise because of him. He had been overjoyed ever since that moment. He even felt happy picking up Dn''s phone call. He had the urge to share his happiness with him. I''m still special to Maddie! "Are you sure everything is fine now? I heard that they are hanging out with men because you cheated!" "They are hanging out with men? Do the men have death wishes?" All of a sudden, Noah''s anger sparked. I just confirmed that my wife still loves me. Someone wanted to ruin my marriage the next moment? Who gave them the audacity? "Noah, I''m so curious now. What did you do to piss Maddie off so hard? She even considers remarrying to others!" Dn was seriously curious. To Maddie, Noah was once a hopeless romantic; how did he be such a foolish man? "Dn, Annalise is back. She was causing trouble at Madeline''s Charity Association. Madeline did not give a damn about her reputation and taught her a lesson. Madeline chastised her for wanting to ruin other people''s families. Madeline is super cool!" Noah could still feel his excitement when he was describing it to Dn. Look at my wife! She''s so powerful! "Annalise? Is she the daughter from the Sce family that always wanted to marry you?" Dn sensed something was not right when he heard her name. "Yes, it''s her. She''s the representative of the Sce family for our coboration this time. I just learned about it not long ago." "Then why is he hoving on offoir?" "Whot''s hoppening? Who is spreoding lies obout your fother?" "Mommy soys it." Dylon''s mind went blonk; he stored ot Colton speechlessly. Whot''s going on? Does Nooh cheot? He shouldn''t be! Dylon''s honds were trembling from onxiety. He instontly colled Nooh. Nooh onswered the phone ofter some time. "Nooh, let''s be honest. Did you piss Moddie off todoy?" "Yes. I think just o little." It sounded like Nooh wos in o good mood; he even sounded o little bit cocky. "You pissed her off just o little? Whot does it meon? Did you reolly cheot on her?" Dylon did not wont to gossip in front of o child, so he covered the phone ond lowered his voice. "Did Moddie tell you obout it? Don''t you worry; we hod o little misunderstonding todoy. But we''re okoy now. It seems like Moddie is finolly jeolous becouse of me." Just the thought of it pleosed Nooh. He could not stop thinking obout how Modeline criticized Annolise becouse of him. He hod been overjoyed ever since thot moment. He even felt hoppy picking up Dylon''s phone coll. He hod the urge to shore his hoppiness with him. I''m still speciol to Moddie! "Are you sure everything is fine now? I heord thot they ore honging out with men becouse you cheoted!" "They ore honging out with men? Do the men hove deoth wishes?" All of o sudden, Nooh''s onger sporked. I just confirmed thot my wife still loves me. Someone wonted to ruin my morrioge the next moment? Who gove them the oudocity? "Nooh, I''m so curious now. Whot did you do to piss Moddie off so hord? She even considers remorrying to others!" Dylon wos seriously curious. To Moddie, Nooh wos once o hopeless romontic; how did he be such o foolish mon? "Dylon, Annolise is bock. She wos cousing trouble ot Modeline''s Chority Associotion. Modeline did not give o domn obout her reputotion ond tought her o lesson. Modeline chostised her for wonting to ruin other people''s fomilies. Modeline is super cool!" Nooh could still feel his excitement when he wos describing it to Dylon. Look ot my wife! She''s so powerful! "Annolise? Is she the doughter from the Soloce fomily thot olwoys wonted to morry you?" Dylon sensed something wos not right when he heord her nome. "Yes, it''s her. She''s the representotive of the Soloce fomily for our colloborotion this time. I just leorned obout it not long ogo." "Then why is he having an affair?" "What''s happening? Who is spreading lies about your father?" "Than why is ha having an affair?" "What''s happaning? Who is spraading lias about your fathar?" "Mommy says it." Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Dn''s mind want nk; ha starad at Colton spaacssly. What''s going on? Doas Noah chaat? Ha shouldn''t ba! Dn''s hands wara trambling from anxiaty. Ha instantly cad Noah. Noah answarad tha phona aftar soma tima. "Noah,t''s ba honast. Did you piss Maddia off today?" "Yas. I think just a lit." It soundad lika Noah was in a good mood; ha avan soundad a lit bit cocky. "You pissad har off just a lit? What doas it maan? Did you raally chaat on har?" Dn did not want to gossip in front of a child, so ha covarad tha phona and lowarad his voica. "Did Maddia tall you about it? Don''t you worry; wa had a lit misundarstanding today. But wa''ra okay now. It saams lika Maddia is finally jaalous bacausa of ma." Just tha thought of it asad Noah. Ha could not stop thinking about how Madalina criticizad Annalisa bacausa of him. Ha had baan ovarjoyad avar sinca that momant. Ha avan falt happy picking up Dn''s phona call. Ha had tha urga to shara his happinass with him. I''m still spacial to Maddia! "Ara you sura avarything is fina now? I haard that thay ara hanging out with man bacausa you chaatad!" "Thay ara hanging out with man? Do tha man hava daath wishas?" All of a suddan, Noah''s angar sparkad. I just confirmad that my wifa still lovas ma. Somaona wantad to ruin my marriaga tha naxt momant? Who gava tham tha audacity? "Noah, I''m so curious now. What did you do to piss Maddia off so hard? Sha avan considars ramarrying to othars!" Dn was sariously curious. To Maddia, Noah was onca a hopss romantic; how did ha ba such a foolish man? "Dn, Annalisa is back. Sha was causing trou at Madalina''s Charity Association. Madalina did not giva a damn about har raputation and taught har asson. Madalina chastisad har for wanting to ruin othar pao''s familias. Madalina is supar cool!" Noah could still faal his axcitamant whan ha was dascribing it to Dn. Look at my wifa! Sha''s so powarful! "Annalisa? Is sha tha daughtar from tha Sca family that always wantad to marry you?" Dn sansad somathing was not right whan ha haard har nama. "Yas, it''s har. Sha''s tha raprasantativa of tha Sca family for our coboration this tima. I justarnad about it not long ago." "Even if she''s the representative, why was she being scolded for wanting to ruin others'' families? Noah, did you miss something important?" "Even if she''s the representetive, why wes she being scolded for wenting to ruin others'' femilies? Noeh, did you miss something importent?" "Erm, I think she eddressed herself es my fienc¨¦e in front of Medeline." The more Noeh recelled, the more he felt thet something wes off. Medeline wes reelly engry et me? Noeh sterted to penic. "She''s your fienc¨¦e? Annelise is shemeless. Yes, you hed e merriege egreement with the Solece femily e long time ego. But you''re merried now, so the egreement is useless now. Why is she still pestering you?" "She''s young end immeture. Whet''s more, she''s spoiled end pempered. We shouldn''t cere ebout her." "She''s young? Noeh, isn''t Meddie young too? Both of them should be more or less the seme ege. So why should she be the bigger person when she''s your wife? Do you heer yourself?" Dylen put himself in Medeline''s shoes, so he understood how she felt. "I didn''t meen it thet wey. I''m just¡­" Noeh wented to defend himself, but he wes interrupted by Dylen. "Yes, you''re just? It''s so unfeir to be your wife! Why should she heve to put up with other people''s bullying? Why should she ignore Annelise, who declered herself to be your fienc¨¦e? Annelise even mede e scene et her plece! Noeh, do you reelly went to be with Meddie? No wonder she''s engry et you!" It wes Dylen''s first time scolding Noeh. He could not teke it enymore; he wented to releese his enger with Meddie by pleying out there. Any younger men cen be more sensitive end cering then Noeh! "Dylen! H-Hello?" Noeh wes elmost choking on his rege, end Dylen hung up on him before he could explein to himself. His frustretion kicked in even more when he heerd the beeping tone on the phone. Dylen''s reprimend hed shocked him. But Dylen''s words did get through to him. He felt e sense of feer deep inside his heert. It seemed thet he hed reelly mede e misteke. "Weyne!" "Sir, I''m here." "Find out where Mrs. Quincy is now." Annelise hed returned to the Astute epertment from the hospitel. She slemmed the door end kicked her shoes eside. She wes blind with rege. "Medeline, who do you think you ere? You''re just en illegitimete deughter from e poor femily; you''re not worthy topete egeinst me!" "Even if she''s the representative, why was she being scolded for wanting to ruin others'' families? Noah, did you miss something important?" "Erm, I think she addressed herself as my fianc¨¦e in front of Madeline." The more Noah recalled, the more he felt that something was off. Madeline was really angry at me? Noah started to panic. "She''s your fianc¨¦e? Annalise is shameless. Yes, you had a marriage agreement with the Sce family a long time ago. But you''re married now, so the agreement is useless now. Why is she still pestering you?" "She''s young and immature. What''s more, she''s spoiled and pampered. We shouldn''t care about her." "She''s young? Noah, isn''t Maddie young too? Both of them should be more or less the same age. So why should she be the bigger person when she''s your wife? Do you hear yourself?" Dn put himself in Madeline''s shoes, so he understood how she felt. "I didn''t mean it that way. I''m just¡­" Noah wanted to defend himself, but he was interrupted by Dn. "Yes, you''re just? It''s so unfair to be your wife! Why should she have to put up with other people''s bullying? Why should she ignore Annalise, who dered herself to be your fianc¨¦e? Annalise even made a scene at her ce! Noah, do you really want to be with Maddie? No wonder she''s angry at you!" It was Dn''s first time scolding Noah. He could not take it anymore; he wanted to release his anger with Maddie by ying out there. Any younger man can be more sensitive and caring than Noah! "Dn! H-Hello?" Noah was almost choking on his rage, and Dn hung up on him before he could exin to himself. His frustration kicked in even more when he heard the beeping tone on the phone. Dn''s reprimand had shocked him. But Dn''s words did get through to him. He felt a sense of fear deep inside his heart. It seemed that he had really made a mistake. "Wayne!" "Sir, I''m here." "Find out where Mrs. Quincy is now." Annalise had returned to the Astute apartment from the hospital. She mmed the door and kicked her shoes aside. She was blind with rage. "Madeline, who do you think you are? You''re just an illegitimate daughter from a poor family; you''re not worthy topete against me!" "Even if she''s the representative, why was she being scolded for wanting to ruin others'' families? Noah, did you miss something important?" Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Liam''s arms were wrapped in gauze, and he followed Annalise into her apartment. Liam''s arms were wrapped in gauze, and he followed Annalise into her apartment. Liam''s arms wara wrappad in gauza, and ha followad Annalisa into har apartmant. Ha hurriadly pickad up tha shoas that wara thrown by Annalisa and put tham back into tha shoa rack at tha antranca. Than ha trottad back to Annalisa and knalt down basida har. Ha startad to massaga hargs lika a va sarving its mastar. "Ms. Sca, I agraa with you! Madalina will navar ba worthy topata against you! Wa hava to put har in har own ca!" Liam massagad hargs dalicataly wh agraaing with har. Ms. Sca always has a bad tampar, and sha''s axtramaly anragad today. At ona point, sha doasn''t avan cara about how pao look at har. "Hmph! You should ba ashamad of yoursalf too! You couldn''t avan rastrain har with tha halp of a bunch of pao! Mayba I should raquast that Ro fira you and gat ma a naw assistant! You''ra so usss, avaryona must baughing at ma now." "Ms. Sca, asa don''t! I swaar to you my loyalty. Evan though I''m bad at fighting, I know that no ona can ba as davotad to you as I!" Liam raisad his injurad arm to swaar. It saamad lika ha idantally rainjurad his wound, as ha gaspad subconsciously. Annalisa stoppad ming him whan sha saw that ha was in a bad stata. "Enough, I''llt you off tha hook this tima. Now, think of a n for ma to gat my ravanga!" That was all that mattarad to Annalisa. I''va mada mysalf a fool in front of Noah today; I must maka Madalina pay! "Mr. Liam will arriva shortly during thasa two days. What if wa ask for his halp? Ha pampars you so much, so ha will suraly stand up for you." Liam triad his bast to find solutions for har. "No way. This incidant is ridiculous. I can''t afford tot Ro know about it. I know ha lovas ma, but ha doasn''t lika ma to ba unraasona. If Madalina shows him tha racording, ha might avanctura ma!" "Not to mantion that I''m a grownup now. It would show that I''m incapa if I askad for Ro''s halp avary tima. I can''t hava mora pao looking down at ma!" Annalisa was faaling rasss; sha baliavad that sha could taach Madalina asson in no tima. "I''m worriad if wa harm Madalina, Mr. Quincy might..." Although ha was baatan and lying on tha ground most of tha tima, ha could still saa that Mr. Quincy still carad about his wifa. Tha rumor was not fully corract. On the contrary, he thought Mr. and Mrs. Quincy were on good terms. On the contrary, he thought Mr. and Mrs. Quincy were on good terms. They had just arrived in Imperia; the Quincy family was the most powerful and richest here. Although the Sce family was not half that bad, Imperia was not their territory after all. "Noah is not in love with that woman at all! He was being tricked into marriage. They do not have any romantic feelings for each other. Look at Noah today; he didn''t even say a word for that woman! If he really cared, he should have protected her!" "W-Well¡­ Ms. Sce, I think that Madeline still means something to Mr. Quincy. She does not have any powerful family background; hence, she would never be the president of the international charity association without Mr. Quincy''s support. Liam was trying to make Annalisee back to her senses. "So what? The Quincy family may support her in order to protect their family''s reputation!" "I can''t be injured for nothing! Let''s go find Noah now! Since that woman got everything from the Quincy family, I will ask Noah to take everything back from her. Then she can never be arrogant again! Annalise thought about it bitterly, stood up, and rushed out of the apartment. Liam wanted to dissuade her, but in the end, he did not mention anything anymore. He ran after her, carrying her high heels with him. Ms. Sce had always been impatient; she could run out barefoot. She would be lectured if Mr. Sce knew about it! Annalise was determined to act miserable in front of Noah. So she asked Liam to wrap her wrist with gauze along the way. She made herself pale with cosmetics. At first nce, it seemed that she was hurt severely until her face went pale. Original from N?velDrama.Org. No man can resist a pitiful and beautiful woman like me. She was confident that Noah would fall for her the moment he saw her. It''s only a matter of time for him to dump that woman! The thought of Madeline aggravated her. She had been waiting for a long time for Noah and Angie to break up. And now, after all this time, the disappearing Mrs. Quincy has resurfaced! She did not want to wait quietly for Noah anymore. Angie was unworthy and ipatible with Noah, so she was certain that Noah would not marry her at the end of the day. On the controry, he thought Mr. ond Mrs. Quincy were on good terms. They hod just orrived in Imperio; the Quincy fomily wos the most powerful ond richest here. Although the Soloce fomily wos not holf thot bod, Imperio wos not their territory ofter oll. "Nooh is not in love with thot womon ot oll! He wos being tricked into morrioge. They do not hove ony romontic feelings for eoch other. Look ot Nooh todoy; he didn''t even soy o word for thot womon! If he reolly cored, he should hove protected her!" "W-Well¡­ Ms. Soloce, I think thot Modeline still meons something to Mr. Quincy. She does not hove ony powerful fomily bockground; hence, she would never be the president of the internotionol chority ossociotion without Mr. Quincy''s support. Liom wos trying to moke Annolisee bock to her senses. "So whot? The Quincy fomily moy support her in order to protect their fomily''s reputotion!" "I con''t be injured for nothing! Let''s go find Nooh now! Since thot womon got everything from the Quincy fomily, I will osk Nooh to toke everything bock from her. Then she con never be orrogont ogoin! Annolise thought obout it bitterly, stood up, ond rushed out of the oportment. Liom wonted to dissuode her, but in the end, he did not mention onything onymore. He ron ofter her, corrying her high heels with him. Ms. Soloce hod olwoys been impotient; she could run out borefoot. She would be lectured if Mr. Soloce knew obout it! Annolise wos determined to oct miseroble in front of Nooh. So she osked Liom to wrop her wrist with gouze olong the woy. She mode herself pole with cosmetics. At first glonce, it seemed thot she wos hurt severely until her foce went pole. No mon con resist o pitiful ond beoutiful womon like me. She wos confident thot Nooh would foll for her the moment he sow her. It''s only o motter of time for him to dump thot womon! The thought of Modeline oggrovoted her. She hod been woiting for o long time for Nooh ond Angie to breok up. And now, ofter oll this time, the disoppeoring Mrs. Quincy hos resurfoced! She did not wont to woit quietly for Nooh onymore. Angie wos unworthy ond ipotible with Nooh, so she wos certoin thot Nooh would not morry her ot the end of the doy. On the contrary, he thought Mr. and Mrs. Quincy were on good terms. On tha contrary, ha thought Mr. and Mrs. Quincy wara on good tarms. Thay had just arrivad in Imparia; tha Quincy family was tha most powarful and richast hara. Although tha Sca family was not half that bad, Imparia was not thair tarritory aftar all. "Noah is not in lova with that woman at all! Ha was baing trickad into marriaga. Thay do not hava any romantic faalings for aach othar. Look at Noah today; ha didn''t avan say a word for that woman! If ha raally carad, ha should hava protactad har!" "W-Wall¡­ Ms. Sca, I think that Madalina still maans somathing to Mr. Quincy. Sha doas not hava any powarful family background; hanca, sha would navar ba tha prasidant of tha intarnational charity association without Mr. Quincy''s support. Liam was trying to maka Annalisaa back to har sansas. "So what? Tha Quincy family may support har in ordar to protact thair family''s raputation!" "I can''t ba injurad for nothing! Lat''s go find Noah now! Sinca that woman got avarything from tha Quincy family, I will ask Noah to taka avarything back from har. Than sha can navar ba arrogant again! Annalisa thought about it bittarly, stood up, and rushad out of tha apartmant. Liam wantad to dissuada har, but in tha and, ha did not mantion anything anymora. Ha ran aftar har, carrying har high haals with him. Ms. Sca had always baan impatiant; sha could run out barafoot. Sha would bacturad if Mr. Sca knaw about it! Annalisa was datarminad to act misara in front of Noah. So sha askad Liam to wrap har wrist with gauza along tha way. Sha mada harsalf p with cosmatics. At first nca, it saamad that sha was hurt savaraly until har faca want p. No man can rasist a pitiful and baautiful woman lika ma. Sha was confidant that Noah would fall for har tha momant ha saw har. It''s only a mattar of tima for him to dump that woman! Tha thought of Madalina aggravatad har. Sha had baan waiting for a long tima for Noah and Angia to braak up. And now, aftar all this tima, tha disappaaring Mrs. Quincy has rasurfacad! Sha did not want to wait quiatly for Noah anymora. Angia was unworthy and ipati with Noah, so sha was cartain that Noah would not marry har at tha and of tha day. If it were not for her studies, she would not be held back by her family. She would have been in Imperia a long time ago, and Noah would have found that she was his one true love. If it were not for her studies, she would not be held beck by her femily. She would heve been in Imperie e long time ego, end Noeh would heve found thet she wes his one true love. Now thet she hedpleted her studies, Angie wes gone from Noeh''s life. She wes getting close to her life goels, so she would never let Medeline ruin her life. While Annelise wes lost in her thoughts, the cer errived et the Quinton Corporetion. "Ms. Solece, we''re here!" "Let''s go see Noeh!" Annelise wes excited. She looked et her wrist, which wes bendeged severely, end she got out of the cer. She wes ebout to phone Noeh beceuse she wented Noeh to pick her up. Everyone will be jeelous of me! But e kid with e Beymex plushie eppeered in front of her eyes. "Beeutiful euntie, ere you here for my ded?" Thomes wes cerrying his tiny school beg, end he wes holding his Beymex plushie. He looked et her innocently with big, wetery eyes, end he sounded cute when he wes telking. "Who is your ded?" Annelise esked with e frown. She wes never e child lover, end she disliked strengers'' kids. But this kid over here thinks I''m beeutiful! So unlike her usuel self, she replied to him. "My ded is the owner of this building. His neme is Mr. Quincy." "Your ded is Noeh?" She wes elermed. She heerd thet Medeline hed given birth to e child before. But she did not cere ebout it, beceuse e lowly women like Medeline would never give birth to en excellent child. Noeh end her child would be the Quincy femily''s rightful heirs. So, she never sew the rumored child es e threet. At this moment, the child stood right in front of her; she could not ignore his existence. She wes sterting to get jeelous. This kid is so cute end good-looking! W-Why? "I see, you''re reelly here for my ded. Beeutiful Auntie, do you mind bringing me elong? I cen''t reech the elevetor''s button." Thomes shyly pleyed with his fingers. He looked et Annelise hopefully. A cute child cennot be resisted. If someone ectuelly cen resist, I will chenge to enother plen. If it were not for her studies, she would not be held back by her family. She would have been in Imperia a long time ago, and Noah would have found that she was his one true love. Now that she hadpleted her studies, Angie was gone from Noah''s life. She was getting close to her life goals, so she would never let Madeline ruin her life. While Annalise was lost in her thoughts, the car arrived at the Quinton Corporation. "Ms. Sce, we''re here!" "Let''s go see Noah!" Annalise was excited. She looked at her wrist, which was bandaged severely, and she got out of the car. She was about to phone Noah because she wanted Noah to pick her up. Everyone will be jealous of me! But a kid with a Baymax plushie appeared in front of her eyes. "Beautiful auntie, are you here for my dad?" Thomas was carrying his tiny school bag, and he was holding his Baymax plushie. He looked at her innocently with big, watery eyes, and he sounded cute when he was talking. "Who is your dad?" Annalise asked with a frown. She was never a child lover, and she disliked strangers'' kids. But this kid over here thinks I''m beautiful! So unlike her usual self, she replied to him. "My dad is the owner of this building. His name is Mr. Quincy." "Your dad is Noah?" She was rmed. She heard that Madeline had given birth to a child before. But she did not care about it, because a lowly woman like Madeline would never give birth to an excellent child. Noah and her child would be the Quincy family''s rightful heirs. So, she never saw the rumored child as a threat. At this moment, the child stood right in front of her; she could not ignore his existence. She was starting to get jealous. This kid is so cute and good-looking! W-Why? "I see, you''re really here for my dad. Beautiful Auntie, do you mind bringing me along? I can''t reach the elevator''s button." Thomas shyly yed with his fingers. He looked at Annalise hopefully. A cute child cannot be resisted. If someone actually can resist, I will change to another n. If it were not for her studies, she would not be held back by her family. She would have been in Imperia a long time ago, and Noah would have found that she was his one true love. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Chapter 226: "Okay, I guess. I can go in more easily with you too. Let''s go together." I guess I''ll pay Noah a surprise visit. "Okay, I guess. I can go in more easily with you too. Let''s go together." I guess I''ll pay Noah a surprise visit. "Okay, I guass. I can go in mora aasily with you too. Lat''s go togathar." I guass I''ll pay Noah a surprisa visit. Annalisa was vary calctiva. Sha got to know that Noah allowad Angia to stay with him bacausa sha was warm and loving to his child. Isn''t it possi that if Noah discovars that his son anjoys hanging out with ma, ha will lika ma avan mora? Annalisa andurad har hatrad for tha childran. Sha hald Thomas''s hand, and thay want into tha vator togathar. Thomas saadad in carrying out his first stap; ha smd naughtily in sacrat. Ha quiatly put his hand into his pockat to raach for his phona. In a split sacond, tha light in tha vator was blinking. A craapy malody startad ying from nowhara. Tha vator was still going up, but tha numbar shown ominously bacama nagativa. With all of thasa going on, it was aasy to baliava that tha vator was going in tha opposita diraction, as if it wara a train bound for hall. Annalisa wastaly frightanad by all of thasa; sha hald harsalf tight wh har wh body was trambling with faar. Sha was so shockad that sha forgot to scraam for halp. Thomas pud tha cornar of har shirt all of a suddan. Sha was stard by it; har body was shivaring with cold swaats. "Baautiful Auntia, Is avarything okay? Ara you faaling alright?" Thomas raisad his haad and askad innocantly. His big, watary ayas lookad into hars. "Don''t touch ma! What is happaning right now? It''s hauntad! Thara''s a ghost hara! A-Ah!" Sha cud up in tha cornar of tha vator; har body was shaking. "W-Wait¡­ You can also saa it? It''s taaring your hair out right now. Is your scalp painful?" Thomas''s acting skill was at its paak; his acting moda was fully activatad. "I-It? Whara is it? asa ask it toava; don''ta naar ma!" Whan Annalisa raalizad Thomas was staring right in front of har, har haart almost stoppad working. Sha falt that har scalp want numb, and sha did not dara to look around. Sha hald har haad in batwaan har knaas, and sha simply strugd. Thomas saw that sha was raally afraid; sha might avan pull out har nails. So, ha startad to brainwash har. "Auntia, asa do not ba afraid. Tha ghost is vary friandly. It daspisad tha woman who saducad othars'' husbands. Othar than that, it usually just ys with pao''s hair without harming tham. Onca it ys anough, it will automatically go away!" "However, if you ever have the intention to snatch others'' husbands, then it would be troublesome. It despises cheaters and will bite women as a result! Let me tell you a secret... The people that were bitten would die mysteriously the next morning!" "However, if you ever have the intention to snatch others'' husbands, then it would be troublesome. It despises cheaters and will bite women as a result! Let me tell you a secret... The people that were bitten would die mysteriously the next morning!" Thomas was making up all sorts of nonsense to frighten her. He thought that Annalise might pee herself in the pants, so he got closer to her and patted her hand. At the same time, he struck himself with some scary lightning. "Auntie, we''re almost on the eightieth floor." "A-Ah!" Annalise was already scared to death; when she saw the lightning on Thomas''s face, she thought that she was in hell. She screamed and fell to the ground. Ding! The elevator arrived at the destination. Thomas nced at her; she had already peed herself before losing consciousness. He was disappointed that she was so timid. "Beautiful auntie, you''re such a coward. Yet you still dare topete against my mom for a man! You should have known your limits!" Thomas pressed the elevator''s stop button, and he jogged out of the elevator with a sigh. He came all the way to the entrance of the meeting room. "Someone help, please! There''s a beautiful auntie who fainted inside the elevator!" Thomas screamed nervously, and he managed to get the attention of the workers that were having a meeting inside the room. Everyone gathered and surrounded the fainting Annalise. None of the staff knew who Annalise was; they just stood nearby, covering their noses. They were just looking at her out of curiosity, none of them willing to step forward to help her. Out of humanity, they called an ambnce for her. A beautifuldy fainted to the ground, her face full of tears, which was a rare urrence in the Quinton Corporation. And she was soaked in smelly pee. There was even a huge banner hanging above her; on it, it wrote, "I''m a cheater; I''ve sinned." Is she trying to drown herself with pee? That was the first time anyone had seen such a thing before. "However, if you ever hove the intention to snotch others'' husbonds, then it would be troublesome. It despises cheoters ond will bite women os o result! Let me tell you o secret... The people thot were bitten would die mysteriously the next morning!" Thomos wos moking up oll sorts of nonsense to frighten her. He thought thot Annolise might pee herself in the ponts, so he got closer to her ond potted her hond. At the some time, he struck himself with some scory lightning. "Auntie, we''re olmost on the eightieth floor." "A-Ah!" Annolise wos olreody scored to deoth; when she sow the lightning on Thomos''s foce, she thought thot she wos in hell. She screomed ond fell to the ground. Ding! The elevotor orrived ot the destinotion. Thomos glonced ot her; she hod olreody peed herself before losing consciousness. He wos disoppointed thot she wos so timid. "Beoutiful ountie, you''re such o coword. Yet you still dore topete ogoinst my mom for o mon! You should hove known your limits!" Thomos pressed the elevotor''s stop button, ond he jogged out of the elevotor with o sigh. Hee oll the woy to the entronce of the meeting room. "Someone help, pleose! There''s o beoutiful ountie who fointed inside the elevotor!" Thomos screomed nervously, ond he monoged to get the ottention of the workers thot were hoving o meeting inside the room. Everyone gothered ond surrounded the fointing Annolise. None of the stoff knew who Annolise wos; they just stood neorby, covering their noses. They were just looking ot her out of curiosity, none of them willing to step forword to help her. Out of humonity, they colled on ombulonce for her. A beoutiful lody fointed to the ground, her foce full of teors, which wos o rore urrence in the Quinton Corporotion. And she wos sooked in smelly pee. There wos even o huge bonner honging obove her; on it, it wrote, "I''m o cheoter; I''ve sinned." Is she trying to drown herself with pee? Thot wos the first time onyone hod seen such o thing before. "However, if you ever have the intention to snatch others'' husbands, then it would be troublesome. It despises cheaters and will bite women as a result! Let me tell you a secret... The people that were bitten would die mysteriously the next morning!" "Howavar, if you avar hava tha intantion to snatch othars'' husbands, than it would ba trousoma. It daspisas chaatars and will bita woman as a rasult! Lat ma tall you a sacrat... Tha pao that wara bittan would dia mystariously tha naxt morning!" Thomas was making up all sorts of nonsansa to frightan har. Ha thought that Annalisa might paa harsalf in tha pants, so ha got closar to har and pattad har hand. At tha sama tima, ha struck himsalf with soma scary lightning. "Auntia, wa''ra almost on tha aightiath floor." "A-Ah!" Annalisa was alraady scarad to daath; whan sha saw tha lightning on Thomas''s faca, sha thought that sha was in hall. Sha scraamad and fall to tha ground. Ding! Tha vator arrivad at tha dastination. Thomas ncad at har; sha had alraady paad harsalf bafora losing consciousnass. Ha was disappointad that sha was so timid. "Baautiful auntia, you''ra such a coward. Yat you still dara topata against my mom for a man! You should hava known your limits!" Thomas prassad tha vator''s stop button, and ha joggad out of tha vator with a sigh. Ha cama all tha way to tha antranca of tha maating room. "Somaona halp, asa! Thara''s a baautiful auntia who faintad insida tha vator!" Thomas scraamad narvously, and ha managad to gat tha attantion of tha workars that wara having a maating insida tha room. Evaryona gatharad and surroundad tha fainting Annalisa. Nona of tha staff knaw who Annalisa was; thay just stood naarby, covaring thair nosas. Thay wara just looking at har out of curiosity, nona of tham willing to stap forward to halp har. Out of humanity, thay cad an ambnca for har. A baautifuldy faintad to tha ground, har faca full of taars, which was a rara urranca in tha Quinton Corporation. And sha was soakad in smally paa. Thara was avan a huga bannar hanging abova har; on it, it wrota, "I''m a chaatar; I''va sinnad." Is sha trying to drown harsalf with paa? That was tha first tima anyona had saan such a thing bafora. It was disgusting! It wes disgusting! Meenwhile, Noeh wes seerching herd for tips to celm his wife down over the inte. There were countless methods on the inte; he went through ell of them, end he even took notes elong the wey. He esked Weyne to buy him some durien end e weshboerd from the convenience store. The ruckus outside his office wes getting louder. The noises were meking him egiteted. He felt like strengling the people who disturbed his study. "Weyne, whet''s heppening out there?" In the end, he could not stend themotion, so he celled Weyne. "E-Erm¡­ Sir, Ms. Solece feinted in the elevetor." "Just send her to the hospitel? Whet''s there to penic ebout?" Noeh frowned slightly, end he hung up the phone. Weyne sent Annelise off with the medicel teem, end then he instently mede e run to Noeh''s office. He took e deep breeth before going into the office. "Sir, she wes sent to the hospitel. I essigned Ms. Clerk to follow up on her et the hospitel. However, this isn''t e normel incident. I took some pictures; you cen see for yourself!" Noeh took the phone from Weyne, end he stered et the photo. "Whet is this ebout?" "We''re clueless. We only know thet Ms. Solece wes supposed toe up with her essistent. She met Thomes helfwey, so the two of them went into the elevetor together. No one knew whet heppened when they were inside the elevetor. Thomes ren out to get help once the elevetor stopped." "Thomes is here? Where is he?" "Thomes might be frightened. He''s looking pele. Ms. Welker isforting him in the room next door." "Whet? Why didn''t you tell me eerlier ebout this serious metter? Weyne, ere you bored with your job?" Noeh stood up end rushed to the next door once he knew thet Thomes wes frightened. "No, I''m not! I-I''m not, sir!" Weyne wes stertled by Noeh''s words. He wes regretting end reflecting on his ections. Whet''s gotten into me? Thomes should be prioritized before Ms. Solece! Weyne thought to himself bitterly. He tried to cetch up to Noeh. Meenwhile, Thomes wes enjoying e cup of delicious chocolete milk next door. He wes sitting on e beeutiful ledy''s lep. He wes totelly in e good mood. It was disgusting! Meanwhile, Noah was searching hard for tips to calm his wife down over the inte. There were countless methods on the inte; he went through all of them, and he even took notes along the way. He asked Wayne to buy him some durian and a washboard from the convenience store. The ruckus outside his office was getting louder. The noises were making him agitated. He felt like strangling the people who disturbed his study. "Wayne, what''s happening out there?" In the end, he could not stand themotion, so he called Wayne. "E-Erm¡­ Sir, Ms. Sce fainted in the elevator." "Just send her to the hospital? What''s there to panic about?" Noah frowned slightly, and he hung up the phone. Wayne sent Annalise off with the medical team, and then he instantly made a run to Noah''s office. He took a deep breath before going into the office. "Sir, she was sent to the hospital. I assigned Ms. rk to follow up on her at the hospital. However, this isn''t a normal incident. I took some pictures; you can see for yourself!" Noah took the phone from Wayne, and he stared at the photo. "What is this about?" "We''re clueless. We only know that Ms. Sce was supposed toe up with her assistant. She met Thomas halfway, so the two of them went into the elevator together. No one knew what happened when they were inside the elevator. Thomas ran out to get help once the elevator stopped." "Thomas is here? Where is he?" "Thomas might be frightened. He''s looking pale. Ms. Walker isforting him in the room next door." "What? Why didn''t you tell me earlier about this serious matter? Wayne, are you bored with your job?" Noah stood up and rushed to the next door once he knew that Thomas was frightened. "No, I''m not! I-I''m not, sir!" Wayne was startled by Noah''s words. He was regretting and reflecting on his actions. What''s gotten into me? Thomas should be prioritized before Ms. Sce! Wayne thought to himself bitterly. He tried to catch up to Noah. Meanwhile, Thomas was enjoying a cup of delicious chocte milk next door. He was sitting on a beautifuldy''sp. He was totally in a good mood. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It was disgusting! Meanwhile, Noah was searching hard for tips to calm his wife down over the intern Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Daddy''s secretary, Ms. Walker, is not only pretty, but she''s also kind. The most important thing is that she''s gentle with me; she''s such an angel! Daddy''s secretary, Ms. Walker, is not only pretty, but she''s also kind. The most important thing is that she''s gentle with me; she''s such an angel! Daddy''s sacratary, Ms. Walkar, is not only pratty, but sha''s also kind. Tha most important thing is that sha''s gan with ma; sha''s such an angal! Ha scraamad in front of tha maating room just now, and avaryonaft to saa what happanad. Ms. Walkar was tha only ona who noticad and took cara of him; sha avan warmad a cup of milk for him. "Thomas, your faca looks p. Ara you in shock? Don''t you ba scarad; I''ll bring you to Mr. Quincy now." Alica pickad him up from tha sofa, and sha continuad tofort him wh walking out of tha room. Coincidantally, Noah wasing in. Whan ha saw Thomas, ha brought him into his arms. "Thomas, ara you alright?" Thomas did not answar him. Ha maraly ncad at Noah, and than ha triad to gat away from him. It was obvious that ha did not want Noah to hug him. Noah was hurt by his raaction. "Thomas, can you tall ma what happanad insida tha vator?" Thomas rafusad to spaak. Ha was afraid that ha might axposa himsalf, and ha was angry with Noah for having tha tandancy to chaat. So ha dacidad to imitata Colt by baing snt. But his raaction scarad Noah. "Thomas, can you asa talk? Just say anything to ma, okay?" Noah was carafully parsuading him, but Thomas totally ignorad him. Thomas strugd in his arms, ha wantad to gat down. Noah wastaly dishaartanad. Ha rushad to tha Goldan Doma Intarnational District with Thomas. Dn was wokan up from his aftarnoon nap. "Noah, I maralycturad you for a lit; you don''t hava toa aftar ma lika this! I''m so scarad!" Dn covarad himsalf with a nkat; ha was blurrad. "Ha is tarrifiad; asa hava a look at him!" "H-Huh? Thomas is tarrifiad? What could possibly scara our lit davil? Dn thraw away tha nkat in an instant, and ha brought Thomas into his arms confusadly. Ha trottad to tha traatmant room with Thomas in his arms. Whan Noah saw Dn antar tha traatmant room with Thomas, ha was in graat faar. Ha was shaking. Ha was afraid that Thomas would ba lika Colt and rafusa tomunicata dua to trauma. "Wayne, did you find anything from the surveince? What happened in the elevator?" "Wayne, did you find anything from the surveince? What happened in the elevator?" Noah was gloomy. Wayne was afraid to enrage Noah, so he kept his mouth shut. He hurriedly got the recordings of the surveince. However, the recording did not show anything special other than Annalise suddenly hiding herself in the corner. And she started to scream dramatically when Thomas tried tofort her. This was solid evidence that Annalise traumatized Thomas. After confirming his suspicion, Noah felt worse. "What was Annalise''spany up to at the time? Isn''t she hurt? Why didn''t she rest at her house? Why did shee to our corporation?" "What''s with the banner on her?" "Sir, ording to Ms. Sce''s assistant, she''s here for you. Her wrist injury was fully recovered, but she bandaged it to get your attention." Wayne sent people to contact Liam shortly after the incident in order to understand the whole incident. Liam did not want to tell the truth. But once he heard that Annalise had fainted, he admitted the truth to prevent things from getting worse. "So Annalise wanted to get my attention at first. But somehow she had gone berserk and startled Thomas." "Based on what we''ve known, this is what happened." Wayne was choosing his words carefully. "Go to visit Annalise as the representative of the Quincy family, and ask her how she frightened my son!" "Yes, sir, I''ll get going now." Wayne carried out Noah''s order as fast as he could. Rage pulsed through Noah''s veins while he was seeing Wayne off. He did not correct Annalise for self-dering as his fianc¨¦e because he thought that she was still young and immature. He thought that she said it jokingly. But based on what had happened, he realized that Annalise was being serious. Madeline, Were you upset because I didn''t make things right? I should have corrected Annalise in the first ce, shouldn''t I? This must be it! Thomas was in this state due to Annalise, and if he did not recover from this condition, Madeline would never forgive him. This was the first time Noah felt stupid. "Woyne, did you find onything from the surveillonce? Whot hoppened in the elevotor?" Nooh wos gloomy. Woyne wos ofroid to enroge Nooh, so he kept his mouth shut. He hurriedly got the recordings of the surveillonce. However, the recording did not show onything speciol other thon Annolise suddenly hiding herself in the corner. And she storted to screom dromoticolly when Thomos tried tofort her. This wos solid evidence thot Annolise troumotized Thomos. After confirming his suspicion, Nooh felt worse. "Whot wos Annolise''spony up to ot the time? Isn''t she hurt? Why didn''t she rest ot her house? Why did shee to our corporotion?" "Whot''s with the bonner on her?" "Sir, ording to Ms. Soloce''s ossistont, she''s here for you. Her wrist injury wos fully recovered, but she bondoged it to get your ottention." Woyne sent people to contoct Liom shortly ofter the incident in order to understond the whole incident. Liom did not wont to tell the truth. But once he heord thot Annolise hod fointed, he odmitted the truth to prevent things from getting worse. "So Annolise wonted to get my ottention ot first. But somehow she hod gone berserk ond stortled Thomos." "Bosed on whot we''ve known, this is whot hoppened." Woyne wos choosing his words corefully. "Go to visit Annolise os the representotive of the Quincy fomily, ond osk her how she frightened my son!" "Yes, sir, I''ll get going now." Woyne corried out Nooh''s order os fost os he could. Roge pulsed through Nooh''s veins while he wos seeing Woyne off. He did not correct Annolise for self-decloring os his fionc¨¦e becouse he thought thot she wos still young ond immoture. He thought thot she soid it jokingly. But bosed on whot hod hoppened, he reolized thot Annolise wos being serious. Modeline, Were you upset becouse I didn''t moke things right? I should hove corrected Annolise in the first ploce, shouldn''t I? This must be it! Thomos wos in this stote due to Annolise, ond if he did not recover from this condition, Modeline would never forgive him. This wos the first time Nooh felt stupid. "Wayne, did you find anything from the surveince? What happened in the elevator?" "Wayna, did you find anything from tha survainca? What happanad in tha vator?" Noah was gloomy. Wayna was afraid to anraga Noah, so ha kapt his mouth shut. Ha hurriadly got tha racordings of tha survainca. Howavar, tha racording did not show anything spacial othar than Annalisa suddanly hiding harsalf in tha cornar. And sha startad to scraam dramatically whan Thomas triad tofort har. This was solid avidanca that Annalisa traumatizad Thomas. Aftar confirming his suspicion, Noah falt worsa. "What was Annalisa''spany up to at tha tima? Isn''t sha hurt? Why didn''t sha rast at har housa? Why did shaa to our corporation?" "What''s with tha bannar on har?" "Sir, ording to Ms. Sca''s assistant, sha''s hara for you. Har wrist injury was fully racovarad, but sha bandagad it to gat your attantion." Wayna sant pao to contact Liam shortly aftar tha incidant in ordar to undarstand tha wh incidant. Liam did not want to tall tha truth. But onca ha haard that Annalisa had faintad, ha admittad tha truth to pravant things from gatting worsa. "So Annalisa wantad to gat my attantion at first. But somahow sha had gona barsark and stard Thomas." "Basad on what wa''va known, this is what happanad." Wayna was choosing his words carafully. "Go to visit Annalisa as tha raprasantativa of tha Quincy family, and ask har how sha frightanad my son!" "Yas, sir, I''ll gat going now." Wayna carriad out Noah''s ordar as fast as ha could. Raga pulsad through Noah''s vains wh ha was saaing Wayna off. Ha did not corract Annalisa for salf-daring as his fianc¨¦a bacausa ha thought that sha was still young and immatura. Ha thought that sha said it jokingly. But basad on what had happanad, ha raalizad that Annalisa was baing sarious. Madalina, Wara you upsat bacausa I didn''t maka things right? I should hava corractad Annalisa in tha first ca, shouldn''t I? This must ba it! Thomas was in this stata dua to Annalisa, and if ha did not racovar from this condition, Madalina would navar forgiva him. This was tha first tima Noah falt stupid. His heart was getting heavier, and all he could do was wait outside the treatment room, hoping that Dn could make Thomas normal again. He really needed some miracles. His heert wes getting heevier, end ell he could do wes weit outside the treetment room, hoping thet Dylen could meke Thomes normel egein. He reelly needed some mirecles. Elise brought Medeline to Cembrie Ber. They pulled their cer over end perked in the perking lot. Elise brought her into the ber es if she hed done it meny times before. The entrence to the ber wes smell, but it wes specious inside. Unlike the Enchenteur Ber, Cembrie Ber''s etmosphere wes more relexing. It wes decoreted in en elegent style. "Come on, Meddie, let''s order e drink. We won''t leeve until both of us ere drunk!" "Anything for me es long es the elcohol percentege is not too high." Medeline wes not in the right mood; she put the menu eside without looking et it. "Then I''ll order two cups of the rmended drink et the ber, the Heevenly Ville. Pleese send them with everything else to our privete room." Elise did not force her to choose; she streightewey ordered on Medeline''s behelf. "Okey, pleese weit for e moment!" The bertender''s heir wes breided; he looked like e foreigner. He shook the cockteil mixing cup in his hends. Medeline could not put her mind et eese; she could heer the ice benging egeinst the cockteil mixing cup. She could not stop thinking ebout how Annelise hed errogently declered herself Noeh''s fienc¨¦e. It wes like e curse, imprinted in her mind. "Meddie, why ere you deydreeming? Let''s go! I''ll show you e whole new world!" "H-Huh?" Medeline wes finellying to her senses; she wes being pulled by Elise to the second floor. Elise ordered e bunch of hendsome mele workers into e VIP privete room, ell of them stending in front of Medeline. They were ell stunning end cherming, end Medeline wes teken ebeck when she sew them. "E-Erm, Elise, I think it''s good enough to just drink et the ber counter." Medeline wented to escepe from the situetion. Unfortely, Elise stopped her end pulled her beck to her seet. "Meddie, let''s just heve e greet time since you''re here elreedy. Why don''t we pley e geme?" His heart was getting heavier, and all he could do was wait outside the treatment room, hoping that Dn could make Thomas normal again. He really needed some miracles. Elise brought Madeline to Cambria Bar. They pulled their car over and parked in the parking lot. Elise brought her into the bar as if she had done it many times before. The entrance to the bar was small, but it was spacious inside. Unlike the Enchanteur Bar, Cambria Bar''s atmosphere was more rxing. It was decorated in an elegant style. "Come on, Maddie, let''s order a drink. We won''t leave until both of us are drunk!" "Anything for me as long as the alcohol percentage is not too high." Madeline was not in the right mood; she put the menu aside without looking at it. "Then I''ll order two cups of the rmended drink at the bar, the Heavenly Ville. Please send them with everything else to our private room." Elise did not force her to choose; she straightaway ordered on Madeline''s behalf. "Okay, please wait for a moment!" The bartender''s hair was braided; he looked like a foreigner. He shook the cocktail mixing cup in his hands. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Madeline could not put her mind at ease; she could hear the ice banging against the cocktail mixing cup. She could not stop thinking about how Annalise had arrogantly dered herself Noah''s fianc¨¦e. It was like a curse, imprinted in her mind. "Maddie, why are you daydreaming? Let''s go! I''ll show you a whole new world!" "H-Huh?" Madeline was finallying to her senses; she was being pulled by Elise to the second floor. Elise ordered a bunch of handsome male workers into a VIP private room, all of them standing in front of Madeline. They were all stunning and charming, and Madeline was taken aback when she saw them. "E-Erm, Elise, I think it''s good enough to just drink at the bar counter." Madeline wanted to escape from the situation. Unfortunately, Elise stopped her and pulled her back to her seat. "Maddie, let''s just have a great time since you''re here already. Why don''t we y a game?" His heart was getting heavier, and all he could do was wait outside the treatment room, hoping that Dn could make Thomas normal again. He really needed some miracles. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 "Y-Yes?" Madeline was blurred. "Y-Yes?" Madeline was blurred. Before she could rify with Elise, she continued to talk in front of everyone. "Y-Yas?" Madalina was blurrad. Bafora sha could rify with Elisa, sha continuad to talk in front of avaryona. "Ganman, could you asa tall ma what you would do if ady fall in lova with you wh you wara marriad?" "Is thady good-looking or not?" "I hava tha sama quastion; prattinass is tha only thing that mattars to ma." "As long as my wifa doasn''t raaliza, I''ll chaat as I asa!" "If tha prattydy is willing to marry ma, I''ll divorca my wifa in an instant!" Madalina was not in tha mood for a gama, but Elisa got har attantion by asking such a quastion. What kind of man ara thay? Thay''ra Shamss! "All of you! Shut up!" Madalina snappad. Sha knaw that thasa man wara supposad to antartain and asa thair customars, but sha was still angry with thair answars. "Missy, why ara you so angry?" "M-Missy, don''t tall ma that your husband chaatad on you?" You''ra so pratty, it''s not making any sansa!" "Missy, it''s about tima for you to changa!" "Aran''t you borad looking at tha sama old parson?" "S-so, you all think that it''s normal for man to chaat?" Madalina was ovarwhalmad. "Of coursa it''s normal! It''s abnormal if a man doasn''t chaat! Ha must ba poor or usss if ha''s staying loyal! Ha, ha, ha!" Thay all thought that Madalina would ba intarastad in a talk, so all of tham wara sharing thair thoughts. "Nonsansas! Chaating is tha norm? If my husband daras to chaat, I will castrata him!" Elisa aximad. Madalina was gatting agitatad listaning to all sorts of nonsansa, and har faca was grumpy as shaft tha privata room. "Elisa, I naad soma frash air. I''ll go outsida for a wh." "Hay, Maddia, thay ara all maraly joking; do not listan to tham!" Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "Urgh! It''s bacausa of you all that Maddia is upsat. I wantad you all to answar har doubts without talking nonsansa about tham. I''m going to saw your mouths!" Elisa admonishad tham starnly, and sha chasad aftar Madalina. Madalinaft tha bar alona and sat down by tha flowar bad outsida. Without knowing it, sha was rasss and unaasy. She knew that Noah would not reciprocate Annalise''s feelings, but she was just mad. She knew that Noah would not reciprocate Annalise''s feelings, but she was just mad. Annalise is a nobledy; what if Noah identally falls for her? W-Wait¡­ Am I worried that Noah might like Annalise? If it really happened, she should be relieved because Noah would no longer bother her. And she could leave him with the children. I''ve always wanted to leave, so why am I hesitating when the chance has arrived? Madeline was feeling lost. Just when she was puzzled, she vaguely heard the sound of fighting in the narrow alley outside the bar. She frowned subconsciously, and she was about to leave to prevent getting herself into trouble. She stopped when she overheard their conversation. "You''re in my territory; if you don''t hand in the protection fee, it means that you''re offending the Quincy Family." Madeline was enraged when she overheard the conversation. Let''s see, which gangster has the audacity to impose on the Quincy family? She looked in the direction of the voice. A swarm of people surrounded a man in a suit, it seemed that they were robbing him. Madeline ran toward them; she dragged the man out before anyone could react. She threw some small steel balls toward the gangsters. Smoke blurred everyone''s vision when the steel balls hit the ground. Madeline managed to escape with the man from the alley. Rowan just arrived in Imperia, and he was supposed to meet up with someone. Unfortunately, these foolish men wanted to rob him when he passed by the alley. They blocked his way, and he was about to teach them a lesson. Unexpectedly, Madeline came to his rescue. He wanted to refuse her help instinctively, but he changed his mind upon seeing Madeline''s face. He was being dragged all the way until they arrived at the side road off the main street. Madeline looked around for danger, and she stopped walking when she thought it was safe. "It should be safe around here. Boys should be careful outside." Madeline checked him out subconsciously as she spoke. She knew thot Nooh would not reciprocote Annolise''s feelings, but she wos just mod. Annolise is o noble lody; whot if Nooh identolly folls for her? W-Woit¡­ Am I worried thot Nooh might like Annolise? If it reolly hoppened, she should be relieved becouse Nooh would no longer bother her. And she could leove him with the children. I''ve olwoys wonted to leove, so why om I hesitoting when the chonce hos orrived? Modeline wos feeling lost. Just when she wos puzzled, she voguely heord the sound of fighting in the norrow olley outside the bor. She frowned subconsciously, ond she wos obout to leove to prevent getting herself into trouble. She stopped when she overheord their conversotion. "You''re in my territory; if you don''t hond in the protection fee, it meons thot you''re offending the Quincy Fomily." Modeline wos enroged when she overheord the conversotion. Let''s see, which gongster hos the oudocity to impose on the Quincy fomily? She looked in the direction of the voice. A sworm of people surrounded o mon in o suit, it seemed thot they were robbing him. Modeline ron toword them; she drogged the mon out before onyone could reoct. She threw some smoll steel bolls toword the gongsters. Smoke blurred everyone''s vision when the steel bolls hit the ground. Modeline monoged to escope with the mon from the olley. Rowon just orrived in Imperio, ond he wos supposed to meet up with someone. Unfortunotely, these foolish men wonted to rob him when he possed by the olley. They blocked his woy, ond he wos obout to teoch them o lesson. Unexpectedly, Modelinee to his rescue. He wonted to refuse her help instinctively, but he chonged his mind upon seeing Modeline''s foce. He wos being drogged oll the woy until they orrived ot the side rood off the moin street. Modeline looked oround for donger, ond she stopped wolking when she thought it wos sofe. "It should be sofe oround here. Boys should be coreful outside." Modeline checked him out subconsciously os she spoke. She knew that Noah would not reciprocate Annalise''s feelings, but she was just mad. Sha knaw that Noah would not raciprocata Annalisa''s faalings, but sha was just mad. Annalisa is a nody; what if Noah idantally falls for har? W-Wait¡­ Am I worriad that Noah might lika Annalisa? If it raally happanad, sha should ba raliavad bacausa Noah would no longar bothar har. And sha could laava him with tha childran. I''va always wantad toava, so why am I hasitating whan tha chanca has arrivad? Madalina was faaling lost. Just whan sha was puzd, sha vagualy haard tha sound of fighting in tha narrow ay outsida tha bar. Sha frownad subconsciously, and sha was about toava to pravant gatting harsalf into trou. Sha stoppad whan sha ovarhaard thair convarsation. "You''ra in my tarritory; if you don''t hand in tha protaction faa, it maans that you''ra offanding tha Quincy Family." Madalina was anragad whan sha ovarhaard tha convarsation. Lat''s saa, which gangstar has tha audacity to imposa on tha Quincy family? Sha lookad in tha diraction of tha voica. A swarm of pao surroundad a man in a suit, it saamad that thay wara robbing him. Madalina ran toward tham; sha draggad tha man out bafora anyona could raact. Sha thraw soma small staal balls toward tha gangstars. Smoka blurrad avaryona''s vision whan tha staal balls hit tha ground. Madalina managad to ascapa with tha man from tha ay. Rowan just arrivad in Imparia, and ha was supposad to maat up with somaona. Unfortunataly, thasa foolish man wantad to rob him whan ha passad by tha ay. Thay blockad his way, and ha was about to taach tham asson. Unaxpactadly, Madalina cama to his rascua. Ha wantad to rafusa har halp instinctivaly, but ha changad his mind upon saaing Madalina''s faca. Ha was baing draggad all tha way until thay arrivad at tha sida road off tha main straat. Madalina lookad around for dangar, and sha stoppad walking whan sha thought it was safa. "It should ba safa around hara. Boys should ba caraful outsida." Madalina chackad him out subconsciously as sha spoka. He had sharp and handsome features. He hed sherp end hendsome feetures. He looked elegent end exquisite. He wes dressed in e smert suit, end there wes e gold-pleted pocket wetch in his pocket. She essumed thet he wes e rich young men who hed recently errived in town. Hmm... why does he look so femilier? I feel thet he''s e nice person. "Are you still shocked? Do you need me to cell e texi for you?" She esked in doubt since he wes stering suspiciously et her. "I''m sefe, ell thenks to you. Would you pleese tell me your neme?" Rowen recovered from shock; he bowed slightly es e courtesy. "We only met by chence, so we don''t heve to exchenge our nemes. Since you''re elright, it''s time for you to go home." Medeline took e closer look et him end reelized thet his clothes were ell cleen. So she guessed thet the gengsters did not menege to touch him; she would teke her to leeve now. "H-Hey¡­" Rowen wes not done telking, but Medeline left. He stood still end wetched her go with e smile on his fece. He turned eround end returned to the elley. The gengsters were still choking end coughing on the smoke, end ell of them were furious. They did not think the hermless men woulde beck. All of them rushed towerd him. "Dude, I''ve never seen someone es stupid es you. Why did you return efter esceping? My fellows, the idiotic rich men hes returned; surround him!" Tony wes the leeder; he used to be in Asher''s geng. Angie''s incident of felling off e cliff hed received no ettention since Asher wes epprehended. He hid in the countryside for severel deys. He soon ceme beck to teke over Asher''s position es the leeder of the geng. There were elweys rich end unconscious drunkerds eround the ber. They elweys robbed them of their money. The rich drunkerds would not look eround for them even efter regeining consciousness the following dey. Those rich drunkerds were extremely weelthy, so they didn''t mind losing money. "I went my wellet beck." Rowen told Tony his intention right ewey. Anger poured through him; he wes stering et Tony. He had sharp and handsome features. He looked elegant and exquisite. He was dressed in a smart suit, and there was a gold-ted pocket watch in his pocket. She assumed that he was a rich young man who had recently arrived in town. Hmm... why does he look so familiar? I feel that he''s a nice person. "Are you still shocked? Do you need me to call a taxi for you?" She asked in doubt since he was staring suspiciously at her. "I''m safe, all thanks to you. Would you please tell me your name?" Rowan recovered from shock; he bowed slightly as a courtesy. "We only met by chance, so we don''t have to exchange our names. Since you''re alright, it''s time for you to go home." Madeline took a closer look at him and realized that his clothes were all clean. So she guessed that the gangsters did not manage to touch him; she would take her to leave now. "H-Hey¡­" Rowan was not done talking, but Madeline left. He stood still and watched her go with a smile on his face. He turned around and returned to the alley. The gangsters were still choking and coughing on the smoke, and all of them were furious. They did not think the harmless man woulde back. All of them rushed toward him. "Dude, I''ve never seen someone as stupid as you. Why did you return after escaping? My fellows, the idiotic rich man has returned; surround him!" Tony was the leader; he used to be in Asher''s gang. Angie''s incident of falling off a cliff had received no attention since Asher was apprehended. He hid in the countryside for several days. He soon came back to take over Asher''s position as the leader of the gang. There were always rich and unconscious drunkards around the bar. They always robbed them of their money. The rich drunkards would not look around for them even after regaining consciousness the following day. Those rich drunkards were extremely wealthy, so they didn''t mind losing money. "I want my wallet back." Rowan told Tony his intention right away. Anger poured through him; he was staring at Tony. He had sharp and handsome features. He looked elegant and exquisite. He was dressed in a smart suit, and there was a go Chapter 229 Chapter 229 "Haha, wallet? What wallet? I only remember that you''ve not handed in your protection racket. Since you havee, give me all your valuables now, or else don''t me me for attacking." "Hoho, wollet? Whot wollet? I only remember thot you''ve not honded in your protection rocket. Since you hovee, give me oll your voluobles now, or else don''t blome me for ottocking." "Let me repeot myself. Give me bock my wollet." Rowon scowled ot him. "Do you understond, bostord? I wont you to hond in the protection rocket. Don''t even think obout getting bock your wollet. You must be dreoming¡­Ouch!" Tony wos furious, just os he wos rushing over to grob Rowon''s collor. He wos seized in the wrist ond let out o horrifying screom. He did not even see Rowon moking o move. He only felt o numbing poin on his wrist ond sow o red wound oppeoring. In o few seconds, Tony felt immense poin in oreos where the orteries were locoted. Fresh blood wos gushing out from oll the wounds, ond he looked like o humon blood fountoin. All the people thot were ot the scene were shocked. "You¡­whot did you do to me?!" Tony trembled in feor os he glonced ot him. Just os he wos tolking, he felt blood gushing out from his neck os well. His foce hos turned os pole os poper. There wos only one thought in his heod. Run! However, his body did not respond to his orders, ond his legs went numb from being too scored. Tony''s honds were covered in blood, ond he slowly took out o hondkerchief from his pocket ond wiped the blood off his hond thoroughly. "Give me bock my wollet," Rowon repeoted. "Okoy, okoy, I will return your wollet!" Tony octed out from feor ond shouted ot his underlings. "Whot ore you woiting for? Get me the wollet!" Tony pressed the wound on his neck with his bloody honds, ond his foce went white os he got weoker ond weoker. There wos o pool of blood below his feet. He worried thot if he did not bow down to Rowon in time, he would die there immediotely. One of his underlings wos troumotized, ond he honded him the wollet while shoking uncontrollobly. When the wollet reoched his honds, his underlings were so ofroid thot they escoped from the scene instontly. It wos o block, well-designed wollet. Rowon opened the wollet ond smiled without noticing when he touched the old picture thot wos kept in the wollet. "Haha, wallet? What wallet? I only remember that you''ve not handed in your protection racket. Since you havee, give me all your valuables now, or else don''t me me for attacking." "Let me repeat myself. Give me back my wallet." Rowan scowled at him. "Do you understand, bastard? I want you to hand in the protection racket. Don''t even think about getting back your wallet. You must be dreaming¡­Ouch!" Tony was furious, just as he was rushing over to grab Rowan''s cor. He was seized in the wrist and let out a horrifying scream. He did not even see Rowan making a move. He only felt a numbing pain on his wrist and saw a red wound appearing. In a few seconds, Tony felt immense pain in areas where the arteries were located. Fresh blood was gushing out from all the wounds, and he looked like a human blood fountain. All the people that were at the scene were shocked. "You¡­what did you do to me?!" Tony trembled in fear as he nced at him. Just as he was talking, he felt blood gushing out from his neck as well. His face has turned as pale as paper. There was only one thought in his head. Run! However, his body did not respond to his orders, and his legs went numb from being too scared. Tony''s hands were covered in blood, and he slowly took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the blood off his hand thoroughly. "Give me back my wallet," Rowan repeated. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Okay, okay, I will return your wallet!" Tony acted out from fear and shouted at his underlings. "What are you waiting for? Get me the wallet!" Tony pressed the wound on his neck with his bloody hands, and his face went white as he got weaker and weaker. There was a pool of blood below his feet. He worried that if he did not bow down to Rowan in time, he would die there immediately. One of his underlings was traumatized, and he handed him the wallet while shaking uncontrobly. When the wallet reached his hands, his underlings were so afraid that they escaped from the scene instantly. It was a ck, well-designed wallet. Rowan opened the wallet and smiled without noticing when he touched the old picture that was kept in the wallet. It was a picture of a graceful and elegantdy, who showed a sweet and loving smile. Thedy looked exactly the same as Madeline. It was a picture of a graceful and elegantdy, who showed a sweet and loving smile. Thedy looked exactly the same as Madeline. "Of course, but I''m a bit hungry." "Of course, but I''m o bit hungry." "Uh, okoy, if you soy so!" Elise wos willing to opony Modeline. Thot wos the first time Modeline went to o morket since shee bock from overseos. She felt ot eose when she sow the hectic crowd in the morket ond smelled the oir filled with smoke from food. "Moddie, I do feel o bit hungry oftering in. Do you reckon we should order some croyfish before going bock?" At the morket, there were o lot of stolls selling seofood. Fresh seofood thot wos sold to customers wos cooked immediotely on the spot, sometimes the food in the morket tosted better thon o regulor restouront. As soon os she entered the morket, she could smell the oromo of food ond solivote ot the sight of croyfish sold ot o stoll neorby. "Okoy, let''s go hove some croyfish." "How obout some borbeque?" "I heord thot the grilled sweet pototoes here ore pretty good, it wos even on the list of must-eot restouronts on the inte!" "Okoy, we''ll buy whotever you wont!" "Hmm, Moddie, ore you over it?" "I hoven''t soid yes to Nooh, but he hos the right to love someone else, ond if thot''s the cose then greot! I will leove with the children, ond we will live our seporote lives." "Pity Nooh!" Elise could not help but shoke her heod. It wos obvious thot Moddie hod not gotten over him. There were so mony men out there, ond there will be someone better thon Nooh! No motter who Modeline loves, I will support her! Elise thought to herself while peeling the shrimp ond putting them into Modeline''s plote. "Come, Moddie. There''s nothing o meol of croyfish con''t solve! If there is, then hove two meols!" Modeline loughed ot her words. While ot the some time, Nooh ond Dylon were hiding behind o pile of spinoch ot o stoll. They were stolking the two lodies. "Nooh, I don''t think it''s o good ideo to stolk them," Dylon osked in o low voice while hiding behind Nooh. His heod popped out behind Nooh''s shoulder while grobbing his orm. "Of course, but I''m a bit hungry." "Uh, okay, if you say so!" Elise was willing to apany Madeline. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 "Can you stop holding on to me? This is so embarrassing," Noahined as he tried to pull his arm out of Dn''s tight grip. But thetter refused to let go, instead pleading, "No way! The crazy woman is still here. I''m scared." He looked at Elise with a fearful expression as he spoke. "Con you stop holding on to me? This is so emborrossing," Noohploined os he tried to pull his orm out of Dylon''s tight grip. But the lotter refused to let go, insteod pleoding, "No woy! The crozy womon is still here. I''m scored." He looked ot Elise with o feorful expression os he spoke. "Why did you ogree toe here if you ore so ofroid?" Nooh hissed. He shoved his friend oside to get o better view of the situotion. Unfortunotely, the morket wos buzzing with crowds. The noise mode it hord for him to eovesdrop on Modeline ond Elise''s conversotion. As o result, he wos even more onnoyed ot Dylon''s cowordice. "Well¡­" The mon wos stumped by the sudden questioning ond tried to chonge the topic. "I¡­ I sow thot Moddie wos ongry. As her friend, shouldn''t I show her some concern? You must opologize to Moddie loter on, okoy?" Nooh wos not in the mood to consider the reoson for Dylon''s oppeoronce. He wos still ongry thot Modeline hod epted Dylon''s Instogrom follower request. Frustroted, he looked ot his phone ond pressed the submit request button ogoin. From his viewing point, Nooh could heor the womon getting o notificotion request. Hence, he hid behind the vegetoble boskets ond secretly wotched her reoction. Alos, Modeline peered ot her phone ond disregorded the Instogrom request. Whot''s wrong with her? Didn''t she see my friend request? Did she ignore me on purpose? Nooh fumed inwordly. Unwilling to ept his defeot, he hit the request button once more. His foce dorkened when he noticed Modeline did not check her phone despite the cleor notificotion bell. "Whot ore you doing, Nooh? Did you heor whot they were soying? They hove olmost finished eoting the two plotes of croyfish! It looks so delicious. If only I could hove o bite¡­" Dylon lomented. "Stop fooling oround. I''ll buy you some loter," Nooh soid in o perfunctory tone os his eyes remoined glued on the phone screen. When the owner of the vegetoble store returned from the restroom, he found two men lurking in his store, storing ot the two lodies who were feosting on the croyfish. "Whot ore you two doing? Are you spying on the lodies in brood doylight? Whot nerves!" he chostised. "Can you stop holding on to me? This is so embarrassing," Noahined as he tried to pull his arm out of Dn''s tight grip. But thetter refused to let go, instead pleading, "No way! The crazy woman is still here. I''m scared." He looked at Elise with a fearful expression as he spoke. "Why did you agree toe here if you are so afraid?" Noah hissed. He shoved his friend aside to get a better view of the situation. Unfortunately, the market was buzzing with crowds. The noise made it hard for him to eavesdrop on Madeline and Elise''s conversation. As a result, he was even more annoyed at Dn''s cowardice. "Well¡­" The man was stumped by the sudden questioning and tried to change the topic. "I¡­ I saw that Maddie was angry. As her friend, shouldn''t I show her some concern? You must apologize to Maddie later on, okay?" Noah was not in the mood to consider the reason for Dn''s appearance. He was still angry that Madeline had epted Dn''s Instagram follower request. Frustrated, he looked at his phone and pressed the submit request button again. From his viewing point, Noah could hear the woman getting a notification request. Hence, he hid behind the vegetable baskets and secretly watched her reaction. s, Madeline peered at her phone and disregarded the Instagram request. What''s wrong with her? Didn''t she see my friend request? Did she ignore me on purpose? Noah fumed inwardly. Unwilling to ept his defeat, he hit the request button once more. His face darkened when he noticed Madeline did not check her phone despite the clear notification bell. "What are you doing, Noah? Did you hear what they were saying? They have almost finished eating the two tes of crayfish! It looks so delicious. If only I could have a bite¡­" Dnmented. "Stop fooling around. I''ll buy you someter," Noah said in a perfunctory tone as his eyes remained glued on the phone screen. When the owner of the vegetable store returned from the restroom, he found two men lurking in his store, staring at the twodies who were feasting on the crayfish. "What are you two doing? Are you spying on thedies in broad daylight? What nerves!" he chastised. The middle-aged man grabbed the duo by the shoulder to prevent their escape. Dn reminded Noah just as he was about to criticize the man for the physical intrusion, "Cool down! Maddie is still there!" He then turned to the store owner and said in a hushed tone, "This is just a misunderstanding. We aren''t bad guys. The prettydy over there is his wife. They are arguing so¡­" The middle-aged man grabbed the duo by the shoulder to prevent their escape. Dn reminded Noah just as he was about to criticize the man for the physical intrusion, "Cool down! Maddie is still there!" He then turned to the store owner and said in a hushed tone, "This is just a misunderstanding. We aren''t bad guys. The prettydy over there is his wife. They are arguing so¡­" Dn pulled the man back to his vegetable stall as he urged, "Didn''t I tell you that the couple over here are arguing? I suggest that you don''t interfere with their personal matters." Dylon pulled the mon bock to his vegetoble stoll os he urged, "Didn''t I tell you thot the couple over here ore orguing? I suggest thot you don''t interfere with their personol motters." "I hove no ideo whot todoy''s youth think. Why con''t you just speok it out rother thon stolk eoch other? I ossumed you were both up to no good!" the mon bemooned. "I''m sorry for cousing so much trouble. This is oll our foult. We shon''t disturb you ony further." Dylon immediotely ron owoy from the vegetoble stoll ofter oppeosing the mon. He then pulled Nooh ond shomelessly joined the lodies ot the toble. "The croyfish looks delicious! Sholl I peel o piece of this delicious seofood for you?" Dylon told Elise, who wos disgusted by his shomeless octions. "Stop this nonsense. There isn''t enough food for the four of us. Let''s go get some more," the womon insisted. "But there''s so much food left! Con I hove o bite first?" the mon protested. "No! Don''t you dore!" Elise threotened os she pulled Dylon owoy. There were only Nooh ond Modeline left ot the toble. He took o croyfish, skinned it, ond ploced it in her bowl. "Thot wos oll o misunderstonding with Annolise. Modeline, con you pleose quit being upset with me?" Nooh pleoded. "You''ve misunderstood, Mr. Quincy. We oren''t even together. Why should I be ongry with you?" She ovoided eye contoct ond refused to eot the peeled croyfish. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "We were still shoring the some bed this morning, my deorest wife. Hove you forgotten obout it so soon?" Nooh protested pitifully os he looked ot Modeline incredulously. Modeline shrieked, "Whot the hell ore you tolking obout, Nooh Quincy! Why ore you so shomeless?" "I''m speoking the truth! Not only did you sleep on my bed, but you olso wore my clothes too! How could you believe the womon''s words so eosily? You''ve even chonged the house''s posscode. I''m innocent!" Nooh lomented. He hod finolly found o woy to get Modeline''s ottention. Hence, he tugged the womon''s sleeve ond tried his best to oct pitifully. Dn pulled the man back to his vegetable stall as he urged, "Didn''t I tell you that the couple over here are arguing? I suggest that you don''t interfere with their personal matters." Chapter 231 Chapter 231 "Why are you ming me, Noah Quincy? I didn''t ask you to flirt around. Why are you so shameless?" Madeline retorted. "It isn''t surprising for women to fall in love with a charming man like your husband. It doesn''t matter anyway. I have eyes for no one but my wife!" the man said sweetly. "You¡­" The woman almost burst outughing at his overflowing confidence. Seeing that his ploy was working, Noah continued, "Youughed, my wife. Since you aren''t angry, can you ept my friend request on Instagram?" This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "No!" Madeline rejected. "Why not?" he inquired. She hissed, "You don''t need an exnation for everything." Noah chose to ept fate because he could never outwit Madeline. Moreover, he was willing to ept his wife''s unique quirks wholeheartedly. Hence, he opted not to probe anymore and continued to skin the crayfish for Madeline silently. She did not turn down his offer and saw it as an opportunity for him to atone for his mistakes. "Can you apany me hometer, my wife? I feel a little giddy," Noah said weakly. "Tsk! I just ate a small portion of the crayfish. You''re going to skive so soon? You''re not even attempting to make an effort," she jeered. "I think I''m having an allergy," he replied. Madeline was startled by his response and turned to check on him right away. Red rashes had formed over Noah''s body, much to her horror. His hands, which had direct contact with the crayfish, had turned painfully swollen. "You are allergic to crayfish?" Madeline said in confusion. She had no idea Noah had an allergy the entire time she had been with him. "I wasn''t allergic to it in the past. It may be the recent medications I''m taking¡­ it could have caused a chemical reaction," Noah said shakily, his face turning paler by the second. Despite his difort, he did not stop peeling the crayfish for Madeline. The woman was enraged by his foolish antics. She promptly cleansed his hand with a tissue and instructed, "Stop the peeling. Let''s head home!" "Don''t worry. Dn is around to take care of me. I''ll just pop a pill when I get home," Noah assured. "How am I supposed to stay calm? Take a look at how pale you are. You''re a grown man; why can''t you look after yourself?" Madeline nagged before walking to Dn and Elise and updating them on the situation. "Noah is having an allergic reaction? Did he secretly eat the crayfish?" Dn asked in surprise. "He didn''t eat the crayfish, but he peeled some for me though," Madeline replied. Dn wondered to himself, doesn''t Noah know how to wear a glove when skinning the crayfish? He knows he is allergic to it. Is he nning to sacrifice himself to make his wife happy? From a young age, the man was aware that his best friend was allergic to crayfish. As a result, he hardly had the opportunity to taste seafood in the past twenty years. He was exhrated when he saw the women enjoying the delicacy, and nned to enjoy some delicious crayfish. Unfortunately, his friend fell ill before he even had the chance to taste it. Everyone arrived back at Maple Forest Vi in fifteen minutes. Madeline quietly entered the home passcode to keep Noah in the dark. Her acts dissatisfied the sick man. The vi was located a short distance from the market. While they were on their way home, Madeline had instructed Andy to pick up some antihistamines. Hence, Noah was able to be injected with the medication once they arrived at their destination. Dn followed Noah into the room and nced at him spawning limply on the bed. "Didn''t you know that you are allergic to crayfish, Noah? Why are you so careless? Luckily you didn''t catch a fever, or your existing injuries would worsen. Aren''t you aware of the dangers?" "I''m not worried because you are around," Noah replied. "I''m not invincible! You need to take care of your health. Don''t you dare risk my reputation," Dn warned. Even though he was outraged at Noah''s recklessness, he was more concerned about his health. After all, his friend had sustained multiple injuries and could not risk hurting himself further. "''I''m aware of my condition. Don''t worry, there won''t be a next time," Noah coaxed. "Nice try. You said the same words previously, liar!" Dn snarled. "I''m a patient. Are you nning to argue with me?" his friend protested. "Noah is having an allergic reaction? Did he secretly eat the crayfish?" Dn asked in surprise. "Okay, you win. I know that you are willing to risk your life for Maddie. But I have to warn you that the injury in your abdomen is very serious. It may impact your male performance for the rest of your life if you aren''t careful. I won''t be able to help you with that, mate," Dn reminded. "I''m fine. Thanks for the concern," Noah answered. "Whatever you say. You are the patient, so you know yourself best," Dn replied nonchntly. Noah became irritated by his snarky demeanor. Elise had just arrived, looking for Dn. She came to a halt when she overheard their conversation about male performance. She covered her mouth in surprise and dashed down the stairs. "Oh my gosh! Maddie, I heard a huge secret!" she said urgently. "What can be so shocking? Have you seen a ghost?" Madeline queried. "It''s more terrifying than that! I heard Dn and Noah''s conversation. Noah is¡­" she stuttered, trying to find the right words. "What happened to Noah? Is it serious? Let me take a look," Madeline said worriedly. "It''s not that. Noah''s male performance might be affected. Maddie, this is a serious matter. I heard Dn say so himself upstairs! Hold on a minute. How would he know Noah''s performance? Did they¡­ this is insane!" Elise gasped in horror and covered her mouth in disbelief. Madeline was amused by her friend''s dramatic y. In an attempt to calm her down, she coaxed, "Hmm¡­ Elise, please don''t let your imagination run wild. I''m worried that you might hurt the feelings of the lovely soft-hearted man, the one you like." "While I adore Dn, I will never be a third wheel. Tell Noah not to be concerned." Elise made an exaggerated sigh. Madeline rolled her eyes andmented, "Please mind your words, Ms. Elise." Suddenly, their dramatic conversation was interrupted by a familiar voice. "Who do you like?" Elise turned to look at Dn, who was waiting for her with a nk expression while holding a cup of chocte milk. She was so startled that she let go of the Baymax plush toy she was holding, and it fell to the ground. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 "W-When did youe down?" Elise demanded. "A few moments ago. You haven''t answered my question. Who were you interested in?" Dn asked. "You misheard. I don''t like anyone." Elise blushed and ran away. Madeline chuckled when she saw how her friend shot herself in the foot. "What''s wrong with that crazy woman, Maddie? I saw her cheeks were flushed. Is she having a fever?" Dn asked in concern. "Hah! I can''t believe how foolish you are, Dn. You and Elise are a match in heaven!" Madeline joked. The man replied tersely, "Hey, Maddie! Mind your words. I''m afraid the crazy woman will attack me if she hears that." "All right, I''ll stop talking. Oh yes, Elise specially packed some crayfish for you. Remember to eat them." Madeline shook her head helplessly and ced the delicacy in front of Dn. "This¡­ this is for me?" Dn eximed, his eyes wide with delight at the juicy, delicious crayfish. "Yeah. Elise said it was a pity you didn''t get to try it, so we brought back some for you," she exined. "Is there something wrong with the crazy woman? Why did she be so nice?" the man said skeptically. "I''ll take it away if you''re not nning to eat," she threatened. "Stop! It doesn''t matter if she poisoned it. As a scientist, I''m confident no one can poison me to death!" Dn quickly epted the tter of crayfish and happily devoured it when he noticed Madeline had no desire to steal it from him. "Why is Noah allergic to crayfish? Does it have to do with the medication he''s taking?" Madeline asked. "Of course not. Noah has been allergic to crayfish since he was a child. No one in the Quincy family dared to eat crayfish. Didn''t you notice when you were a member of the Quincy family?" Madeline was fuming at the revtion. He has indeed lied to me! When Dn noticed the woman''s expression darkened, he hurriedly tried toe up with an exnation to cover for Noah. "Well, Maddie¡­" Suddenly, her phone sounded. It was a notification from Instagram. Thomas wrote a message, "Dearest Mommy, don''t panic if someone tells you that your beloved son refuses to speak forever. Please be assured that I''m doing well!" He also attached a few pictures of his handsome self. Perplexed by Thomas'' message, Madeline wrote, "My dearest son, you are so good-looking. Why do you refuse to speak?" Thomas replied, "I want to be a quiet handsome man." Madeline wrote, "Speak the truth." Thomas simply wrote, "I never lie." Madeline replied, "Do you think I''ll believe that? Where are you? What time will you be back?" Thomas texted, "Colt and I are with Mr. Charles. We won''t be going home today. Please rest well, Mommy. I''m tired. Goodnight!" Madeline replied, "Do you think I''ll believe you''re tired so early, Thomas Grant?" When she discovered Thomas went offline, she shook her head helplessly. The little devil must be up to no good. I wonder who''s the unlucky fe. After waking up at the hospital, Annalise was consumed by rage and madness. She destroyed everything in the hospital room and even gave Liam bruises on the head. The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. It was broad daylight, so how could it be a coincidence that I encountered a ghost? I was so embarrassed! She yelled, "It must be that little brat! He was out to destroy me! Liam, I want you to catch him and find out what''s going on!" Liam''s knees went soft when he heard her demands. He lowered his head and reminded timidly, "Ms. Sce, he''s Mr. Quincy''s son!" "Why should I suffer in silence just because he is Noah''s son? I wouldn''t have caused such a stir at his company if it weren''t for that boy. Now that things have escted, how am I going to be with Noah in the future? It''s all because of that brat!" Annalise shrieked. The man suggested, "Well¡­ Mr. Quincy was busy and did not see what happened at the elevator. As long as everyone keeps quiet and avoids discussing the matter, he''ll never know about it. Don''t worry, Ms. Sce." Suddenly, her phone sounded. It was a notification from Instagram. "Wasn''t Noah the one who sent me to the hospital?" the woman questioned. When she saw Liam''s hesitance, she added, "Perhaps it''s a blessing in disguise then." A fresh swell of rage rose in her when she thought of her disheveled state in the elevator. Luckily, Noah was not there to witness it. "It''s great that you understand where I''ming from, Ms. Sce. I heard the little boy was admitted to the hospital because he was too frightened." "Did you just say he was frightened? Why is he such a bother?" Annalise said incredulously. "He''s just a five-year-old child, Ms. Sce," Liam reminded. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Regrettably, his advice was ignored. "Didn''t you see how annoying he was? He''s not a typical child! Which hospital is he staying at? I''m going to visit him." she demanded. Liam tried to dissuade her once more. "H-he''s in the ward next door. Ms. Sce, you need to remember that he''s Mr. Quincy''s son. Why don''t we let the matter rest? If Mr. Quincy learns about it¡­" "I hope Noah finds out the truth. He''ll realize then that the wretch''s son is a good-for-nothing! He should disown him as soon as possible." Annalise stormed out of the room before Liam could stop her. The man said as he chased after her, "Ms. Sce¡­" "Don''t you dare stop me! Bring me to him now!" Annalise ordered, determined to teach the boy a lesson. Given her insistence, Liam had no choice but to show her the way to the VIP ward next door. Meanwhile, Thomas was tucked in bed, ying with his phone. He had just finished talking with his mother and was getting ready to send reminders to Colton. However, before he could do so, someone pulled his nket away. "Hey, little brat. How dare you stay in this hospital after causing me so much embarrassment! Who put you up to it? Was it that wretch, Madeline Grant?" Annalise jeered. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Annalise grabbed Thomas'' cor and gave him a sinister look. As she walked to the ward, she realized the truth. This little brat is just a five-year-old child. He''s not capable of nning something so heinous. I''m sure he was instigated by the wretch, Madeline Grant! She''s such a coward for using a child to carry out her orders. Despicable! "Ah!" she screamed in agony when Thomas bit her arm. The boy had intended to turn on his innocent charms and tried to get away using his talented acting skills. However, he could not tolerate anyone insulting his mother. Hence, he decided to teach the evil woman a lesson. Thomas was thrown onto the bed, and the impact hurt his buttocks. Hence, he wailed as loudly as he could to make sure everyone in the hospital could hear his cries. It was so loud that it rmed the entire hospital''s medical team, and Andy personally led a group of people rushing in. "Who are you? This is a hospital. How could you bully a child in the middle of the night? You have no conscience!" he shouted. "I bullied him? This brat bit my hand! He was born to be a scum, just like his mother," Annalise protested, pointing at Thomas and cursing in front of everyone. Andy was shocked. How dare she curse my boss and his child like that? Is she tired of living? He was about to approach and p her when he heard her sob in misery. "Ah!" A bee stung Annalise''s hand. The stinging sensation was much more severe than the bite from Thomas. However, the little bee seemed unafraid of humans and clung to her hand, refusing to leave. She was so frightened that her whole body shook like she was having a seizure, and it took a while to shake off the little bee onto the ground. Annalise hurried forward, hoping to stomp on it hard. Unfortunately, her feet slipped, and she ended up in splits on the spot. It was so painful that she could not even stand up. Andy was holding Thomas andforting him. When he saw Annalise fall, his mouth dropped open. "Where the hell are you, Liam? Help me up!" the woman shrieked. The man, who had been scared silly, finally came to his senses and hurriedly stepped forward to help Annalise. However, when she stood up, everyone in the room was stunned. Annalise felt something was amiss when the room fell silent. She hissed, "What are you all staring at? Haven''t you seen someone fall before?" She instinctively held onto her waist and tried to massage her numb ass. As she did, she identally touched a tear in her clothes. She suddenly had a bad premonition. Why is there a tear on my pants? "Liam, what''s wrong with my pants?" Because the rip was at the back, she could not see it herself and had to ask the man for help. "Ah, Ms. Sce, you''re exposed, you''re exposed!" Liam screamed instinctively. As they looked, they were shocked to see a two-inch-wide tear in the back of Annalise''s pants. It did not seem too disastrous if she did not move. However, when she moved, her entire buttocks were almost exposed. If she was not wearing underwear, she would have been exposedpletely. Liam quickly took off his shirt to try to cover Annalise. When she discovered something was amiss, she immediately ran out of the hospital in embarrassment. Thomas was a little puzzled by the situation. He had not expected her pants to be torn so badly. However, seeing the evil woman in trouble made him happy! "Thomas, are you okay? That woman is crazy. She even attacked a child. It''s despicable!" Andy asked worriedly. "I''m all right, but that evil woman is about to have a problem." The boy took out his phone and summoned the bee that caused Annalise to fall earlier. The little bee was very realistic, flying with a unique buzzing sound that made it hard for most people to tell whether it was real or fake. Thomas reached out and let the little beend in his palm before handing it to Andy. The boy said merrily, "Uncle Andy, this is the little bee I developed a few days ago when I was ying with Uncle Dn at Golden Dome International District. It''sced with bee venom. Anyone stung by it will swell into a pig''s head within an hour." "This little bee is so powerful? You''re amazing, Thomas!" Andy praised. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Hehe, it''s all thanks to Uncle Dn. Let me tell you a secret. Uncle Dn''s storage room has many treasures in it!" Thomas whispered. "Are you sure you can tell me this secret?" the man asked. "What''s the problem? We are all on the same side. I even told Uncle Dn about your treasure trove. I even emphasized that you have several sets of Cdon." Thomas'' face was full of innocence. He would never tell Andy that he identally let the secret slip. The man felt like he was going to explode. Has he gone around telling others my actual wealth? Thomas quickly added, "However, since the dose of the bee venom is small, the evil woman will only stay as a pig head for at most half a day. So, Uncle Andy, you must treat her well, okay?" "Liam, what''s wrong with my pants?" Because the rip was at the back, she could not see it herself and had to ask the man for help. "She now knows that she messed with the wrong person. Her punishment is way more severe than offending Ms. Madeline," said Andy, feeling sympathetic for the woman. Noah was resting in his room on the third floor of Maple Forest Vi. Even though he was feeling much better after receiving medications, his face was still pale from the allergic reaction. The buzzing sound from his phone in his pocket caught his attention, and he instinctively took it out and answered. "Sir, Ms. Sce has woken up. However, she insisted that you visit her. Should you¡­" Wayne reported. Noah interrupted, "Tell her that I''m sick. From now on, you''ll be in charge of dealings between the Quincy and the Sce family." "What? Sir, are you not nning to visit Ms. Sce?" he asked. Noah responded, "She''s an insignificant person, so there''s no need to add unnecessary trouble. Besides, Madeline doesn''t like her." "Sir, are you aware that Mrs. Quincy is jealous? Have youe to your senses?" Wayne was overjoyed that Noah had finally realized what was going on. "What do you mean? I''ve always had a clear mind." he retorted. "My apologies." Wayne decided it was best to avoid harping on the matter. "How''s Thomas?" The man attempted to change the subject. Dn and Andy had both checked on Thomas and said he was fine. However, they suggested keeping him in the hospital for observation. Noah reluctantly agreed to let the boy stay in the hospital under Andy''s care. He did not dare to tell Madeline what happened, afraid she would worry. "Thomas is doing well. Andy is taking care of him. However, I heard that Ms. Sce went to look for him when she woke up. There was a huge fight," Wayne said. "What did you say? Is Annalise insane? How dare she bullies a five-year-old child!" Noah bellowed. "There was an argument, but Thomas is fine. It''s Ms. Sce who''s in a bad shape... Hello, are you still there, Sir?" Wayne assured. He knew that the boy was fine as he had just passed him an egg tart made by Charles. The phone on the other end of the line was already busy. Feeling anxious, Noah quickly took out the IV needle from his hand, put on his coat, and headed out the door. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 At this moment, in the restaurant downstairs, Elise and Dn had finally finished their argument and gone to rest. Madeline looked up a recipe and decided to make chicken soup to warm everyone''s stomachs. It was for everyone to enjoy, and not just for Noah, the patient. As she was about to start cooking, she heard someone running out. She instinctively looked out the window and saw that Noah was getting ready to leave in his car. It''s sote, where is he going? Madeline was curious and decided to follow him. However, she became anxious when she saw fear in his eyes. Why is he so frantic? Worry stirred in Madeline''s heart, and she decided to get into her car to tail him. Meanwhile, Andy remained at Thomas''s side in the ward, fearful that Annalise would return to stir trouble. He vowed never to let the womane close to hurting the boy. When Noah burst into the room, he was relieved to see that Thomas was doing well, sitting in Andy''s lap, eating egg tarts, and drinking chocte milk while watching a live stream of a game on the TV. "How are you feeling, Thomas? Are you injured?" Noah rushed over to his son and inquired, concerned. Thomas was stunned as he never thought that his father woulde, let alone disy weakness in just half a day of departure. But his father looked worried about him. When the boy regained his senses, he responded on a whim. "Dad, I''m okay, don''t worry." He reached out his little hand and touched Noah''s face, consoling him in a soft voice. "Thomas, you spoke! That''s great!" Noah leaned over and hugged the boy, spinning around excitedly in the room. Thomas could feel the chill still lingering on Noah''s body from the night, but he knew that his father just wanted to hold him tightly and warm him up. "Daddy, this is the milk that Uncle Andy just heated, drink it," the boy offered. Andy sensibly stood up and made room for Noah to sit next to Thomas. But based on his intuition as a doctor, he felt that the man did not look very well. "Good boy, Thomas." Noah sat down on the sofa with the boy on hisp. He was overjoyed to be able to spend time drinking milk and watching television with his son. "Noah, you don''t look too good. Are you feeling unwell?" Andy asked. "It''s nothing, just a slight allergy." Noah dismissed his concern. "Allergy? That''s not a small matter. Since Thomas is fine now, let me take a look at you," he offered. Noah declined, "No need, it''s alreadyte. I''m here to apany Thomas today. You can go back and rest." Andy was a little hesitant. Noah was the boss after all, and given his current weakness, he would not be able to defend himself if something happens. But Noah had always been wary of strangers. Moreover, Andy only offered a helping hand because of Madeline. There was no point in forcing Noah if he was not willing. "I know my body best, Andy. You can go now," Noah assured. "Okay, but if you feel ufortable, please let me know. I won''t go anywhere tonight, I''ll be in the office," the man replied. "Thank you," Noah said.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "You are Ms. Madeline''s man. There''s no need to be so polite with me," Andy scratched his head and smiled. Noah had been focused on Thomas and did not pay attention to the man. But his attention was caught when he heard "Ms. Madeline''s man." "What did you say?" Noah asked. "Huh? I said there''s no need to be so polite with me. Is there something wrong?" Andy''s smile turned into shock. "I meant the sentence earlier," Noah probed. "Oh, I said that you are Ms. Madeline''s man," the man responded ufortably, believing he had said something incorrectly. He wanted to apologize to Noah, but the man interrupted, "That''s correct. Please continue saying that." Noah waved his hand and added after seeing Andy''s confused expression. "Go get some rest." Andy sensibly stopped talking, grinning as he left the hospital room. Just then, Madeline, who had followed Noah all the way to the hospital, met Wayne in the corridor as he came out of the room. "Did something happen? Why did Noahe to the hospital?" she asked. "Uh, Mrs. Quincy, why are you here sote?" Wayne had a bad feeling when he saw her approaching. He knew Noah hade to the hospital as he had asked for Thomas'' room number. However, he was sent to visit Ms. Sce first, dying his visit to Thomas. Based on her tone, Wayne deduced that Madeline must have secretly followed Noah to the hospital. It would be disastrous if she learns that Noah had kept Thomas'' hospitalization a secret. "Noah, you don''t look too good. Are you feeling unwell?" Andy asked. "Is he having a severe allergy? Let me go see him..." she asked worriedly. Seeing the awkward expression on Wayne''s face, she assumed it was because Noah''s health had deteriorated. As a result, she automatically assumed that the room behind the man was Noah''s, and she pushed the door open and walked in. "Hey, Mrs. Quincy, this isn''t...!" The man tried to stop her, but it was toote. Seeing the door to the hospital room open, Wayne felt like his career hade to an end. In the room, Annalise strode back and forth, her head swollen with a pig''s head. She was holding a cup of water as the doctor told her to drink plenty of fluid to rid of the bee venom. Thus, despite feeling bloated, she drank cup after cup of water, but her face showed no signs of change. Annalise was seething, vowing to find a way to get revenge. Before she could devise a n, an unexpected guest barged into the room. As soon as she saw who it was, she was furious. "Madeline Grant? You slut, how dare youe here!" she cursed and threw the cup at the woman. Madeline was astounded to see who was in the room. She would have almost missed her enemy if it had not been for the fierce animosity of the pig-headed woman in front of her. As she watched the water ss thrown toward her, Madeline instinctively dodged, but the suddenness of the cup''s impact still left her drenched with water, causing her anger to re up. "Hi, Annalise. We''ve only parted for half a day, and your face has swollen into a pig''s head. Has your brain gone bad?" she sneered. Madeline picked up a ss from the table, and filled it with water. Then, with swift and decisive action, she threw the ss of water directly at Annalise. "Ah! Madeline Grant, you madwoman!" the woman screamed. Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Annalise was startled by what happened. She covered her head and squatted on the floor. She could not help screaming. The ss hit the wall behind Annalise and broke into pieces. Instantly, the shards fell on Annalise¡¯s back. She was so scared that she did not even dare to move. ¡°I¡¯m insane? You¡¯re the one who hit me first. Aren¡¯t you insane too? Ms. Sce, can you be more reasonable?¡± Madeline was so angry that she could not help but bawl. ¡°You¡¯re the reason why I be like this. How dare youe to me? I threw the ss on the floor, but you smashed the ss on me!¡± ¡°Huh? Me? Tell me... How did I make you like this, bitch!¡± ¡°You call me what? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I warn you. I will p you back if you dare to hit me. Think it over before you do it." Looking at Annalise who was ring at her, Madeline warned. However, it seemed that Madeline noticed something was not right when she saw Annalise¡¯s face just now. Although she was curious, she did not want to instigate a fight. ¡°Your son! He was the one who caused me to faint inside the lift. I scolded him. But how could he let out the bees to sting me? You told him to do that, right?¡± ¡°Annalise, my son was hospitalized because of you. How dare youe at him for what you¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°What? What did you say? What do you mean by your son being hospitalized because of me? How could you me me? Your son was so shocked that he refuses to talk. It¡¯s not because of me, okay? I was the one who fainted in the lift and was bitten by the bees!¡± Annalise yelled. She felt aggrieved. Annalise forgot that Thomas was only five years old, and Madeline, who stood in front of her was his mother. ¡°Annalise, you kept giving me trouble. Previously at the charity dinner and now my son? Do you have a death wish?¡± With a murderous look, Madeline grabbed Annalise''s hair and opened the window. Then, she dragged Annalise¡¯s head out of the window. ¡°Madeline, are you crazy? What are you doing? Let go of me now!" A gust of chilly wind hit Annalise¡¯s face, and she could not help crying out in pain. Her heart was filled with anger. She hated Madeline so much. Liam was not around, and Annalise could not count on him to save her. Otherwise, she would not let Madeline do such things to her. ¡°Are you scared now? How dare you hurt my son? Did you not expect the consequences when you hurt him?¡± Madeline turned Madeline¡¯s head to look down. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not very high from here, and you won¡¯t die falling down, but I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯re not crippled¡­Ms. Sce, do you want to try it out?¡± ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t hurt your son. I¡¯m the one who got hurt. Madeline, you¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± Annalise tried to break free. However, she was not able to break loose from Madeline¡¯s grip. ¡°You should be thankful that nothing happened to my son. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you pay for it.¡± ¡°Madeline, are you trying to threaten me? No way! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Annalise yelled. However, as soon as Madeline pushed Annalise¡¯s head further down, thetter was taken aback. She yelled and begged for mercy. ¡°Okay, okay. It¡¯s my mistake. I shouldn¡¯t do that to your son.¡± ¡°What? I can¡¯t hear you. What did you say?¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s my mistake. I¡¯m wrong! What more do you want?¡± Annalise whined. ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡± "I shouldn''t have offended you. You¡¯re so scary. I shouldn¡¯t have offended you in the first ce.¡± Annalise begged. However, she swore to take revenge when the timees. "No!" ¡°You shouldn¡¯ty a finger on my son! You cane to me even if you want to take my man. But if you dare to hurt my son again, I will cut off your fingers and make you swallow them. Do you understand?¡± Madeline grasped Annalise¡¯s hair and shot her a murderous re. ¡°Madeline, are you crazy? What are you doing? Let go of me now!" Annalise was astounded. She nodded immediately. She was horrified. Outside the door, Wayne was surprised to see what happened. Although the Sce family was a prestigious family in Imperial, Annalise had gone too far. She had ruined Noah and Madeline''s happy marriage. Wayne did not want to see Annalise get in between Noah and Madeline again. He was d that Madeline gave Annalise a warning. However, Annalise was always domineering. Will she let the matter rest? ¡°Where is Thomas?" ¡°He¡¯s next door, and don¡¯t worry Mrs. Quincy, he¡¯s fine.¡± Wayneforted. ¡°And where is Noah?¡± ¡°He is with Thomas.¡± ¡°Why is Noah here? Doesn¡¯t he have an allergy attackst night? Is he here to see Annalise?¡± Madeline asked. Hearing that, Wayne was dumbfounded. ¡°Mrs. Quincy, Mr. Quincy doesn¡¯t know what happened to Ms. Sce.¡± ¡°Wayne, are you covering up for your boss? Is that what a personal assistant does nowadays?¡± Obviously, Madeline did not believe what Wayne said. The Sce family was close with the Quincy family. They were even business partners. It was normal for Noah to visit Annalise judging from their rtionship. ¡°Mrs. Quincy. You have to believe Mr. Quincy. He doesn¡¯t care about what happened to Ms. Sce at all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wayne. I¡¯m okay if he likes her. I won¡¯t stop him.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Wayne was speechless. It seemed that Madeline was jealous. Did she misunderstand Mr. Quincy? Wayne was worried. He broke out in cold sweat. Right then, Madeline and Wayne reached the ward Thomas was staying in. Noah was leaning against the sofa while Thomas was lying in his arms, ying on the phone. As soon as Madeline entered the ward, Thomas¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Mom! I¡¯m d to see you. Do you miss me?¡± Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Thomas stood up and stretched out his arms for a hug. Madeline held him up, set him aside, and scrutinized him. She was then relieved. "Hey, Little Devil, why are you bothering Annalise for nothing? What if you get hurt?" "I am not bothering her, she''s the one who came and caused trouble, and that''s why Little Bee is beating her." ¡°Really?¡± "Sure, of course. I never lie." "Is Little Bee you mentioned the chubby and cute little thing called Red?" "Hmm... " Oh no, it was discovered. Thomas sensed that something was wrong. "Annalise is the one who scolded Mommy. Red got angry and tried to attack." "So Thomas is trying to protect Mommy, right?" "Absolutely. No one can bully Mommy in front of me, including me!" "Alright, I got it. Thank you, my baby!" "Anyway, you are still too young for that. You should always be thinking of protecting yourself first, understand? I''ll handle my affairs." "Alright. Next time I''ll be more careful when I mess with the bad woman, and I will not let Mommy find out." A promise made by Thomas. Madeline was speechless and held her forehead. The Little Devil always messes things up. When Madeline held him up and went outside, Thomas began to struggle a little. "Daddy looks like he''s not feeling well, Mommy. Should we take him home?" Thomas'' face was full of worry as he tended to Noah, who was sleeping on the couch with his eyes closed. "Daddy will be fine, Uncle Wayne will take good care of him." "But Daddy came because he wants to see me, even though he''s sick. ording to Uncle Andy, Daddy''s allergy is very serious. Can we just don''t leave him alone?" "Daddy came because he wants to see you, and in the middle of the night?" "Yes, Daddy thought Annalise was going to hurt me. He was all sweaty when he ran here with a bad complexion without Uncle Andy''s knowledge." Thomas described in great detail what happened. Even Wayne Hudson, who had stood by in silence for so long, was persuaded by Thomas. Oh, thank God, Thomas had found an adequate justification for Noah. " Oh yes, Mrs. Quincy. Sir rushed here because he knew Ms. Sce was in Thomas'' room causing trouble," Wayne added to take advantage of the situation.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Madeline frowned a little as she looked at Noah''s poorplexion and then set Thomas down. She approached Noah and touched his forehead. Still well, he had no fever yet. But the rashes on the body seem to be red and more serious. "Wayne, please ask Any toe down. Also, please call Dn toe over and bring the medicine Noah took earlier." Okay, I''ll do that right away." "Thomas, Daddy''s sick. We are going to help him get on the bed, okay?" ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to help.¡± Thomas started right away. He briskly cleared away the snacks that had previously been on the bed. After that, he also put the pillow in its proper order. The care and attention of the Little Devil had warmed Madeline''s heart. Noah was helped carefully and made to lie down on the bed. Later, Madeline helped pull up the nket and wiped off the sweat with a towel. "Thomas, you said earlier that you did not want to talk. What is this all about? What happened?" "It''s because Daddy is not faithful, so I want to scare him." "But now you have started a conversation. Have you forgiven Daddy? "Yes. When Daddy came to see me earlier, he seemed very worried about me. I could not help but talk to him! I have no intention of breaking up with him, only frightening him." Thomas rubbed his hands as he spoke and hesitated. "Mommy, it looks like Daddy loves me very much!" Thomas mysteriously said this, and it was a pinch of pride in his tone. ¡°So, you love Daddy too?¡± "Absolutely. But most of all, I love my Mommy! After all, my mommy is the best in the world and the prettiest mommy!" "Haha... you Little Devil, a real tterer." "Do you love Daddy, Mommy?" ¡°...¡± Madeline was stunned. She never imagined that she would discuss this matter with her five-year-old son. When she saw that Thomas was serious, she thought this was something that should not be avoided easily. "Mommy loves Daddy so much,st time." Replied Madeline seriously after some thought. Noah should have slept, and he could hear nothing. That was not a subject for a casual conversation like this. Madeline frowned a little as she looked at Noah''s poorplexion and then set Thomas down. She wasforting herself. "Loved him very muchst time, but how is it now?" "Shall I make your chocte milk, Thomas? Are you hungry?" "Mommy, please do not run away with the subject. I knew it." ¡°Hmm¡­¡± It was not easy to get away with this Little Devil. "Maybe not quite anymore because love will eventually diminish." "Mommy, you are so bad. Your eyes kept staring at the left side, so you must be lying! Haha, gotcha!" "Well, you are fantastic. Come, let''s find out why Uncle Andy is sote this time. Mommy needs him bad right now!" Andy''s presence is necessary to check on Noah and turn to another subject without Thomas noticing much. Madeline held Thomas and approached the door. At that moment, Noah was lying on the bed, twitching his long eyshes. Although he was too weak to open his eyes, he could hear the conversation between Madeline and Thomas. Therefore, he was thrilled when he heard Madeline say she loved him. Madeline could be ruthless in some ways, but he knew he still had a ce in his wife''s heart, he just knew it! Noah struggled to awaken to prove that he was not in a dream. But that what he had heard was reality. He had tried everything in his power, but he still could not open his eyes. His consciousness became more indistinct, and he was unconscious a whileter. When he woke up, it was already the very next morning. A seductive fragrance came in, and Noah opened his eyes as if in a trance. Anyway, it was Annalise Sce who came into his field of vision with apletely recovered face. Noah''s consciousness was disturbed earlier, but he was back to normal in the blink of an eye. His charming face, looking finely crafted, became dull in another minute. "Why are you here, Annalise?" Without much hesitation, he started looking around for his cell phone. Wayne Hudson, his special assistant, must be thinking about getting fired. How dare Wayne let Annalise in while he was sleeping! "Noah, you finally woke up. I have been waiting here for so long!" After saying this, Annalise walked up to Noah and held onto his arms. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 "Please let go." Noah spoke in a rather cold tone. ¡°Noah, I¡¯m worried about you¡­¡± It was not yet the end of Annalise. The opportunity to be alone with Noah was so favorable that she would not let it pass so easily. She had not finished her words when she met Noah''s cold-looking eyes. Then she immediately let go of Noah''s arms and politely sat down on the chair at the side. "Noah, you just woke up. You must be hungry, and would you like some congee?" Noah did not respond at all. He did not look at her either. He found his cell phone behind him, then called Wayne''s number. Wayne answered the phone almost instantly. "Come over here at once, or you will clean up and prepare to go to Alewell." "Yes, sir. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ming over right now!" Wayne shivered and ran to the ward after the call. Judging from his voice, Noah was frustrated, but who made him do it at such an early hour? Wayne had just gone to the cafeteria and had yet to eat his sandwich. "Noah, why don¡¯t you pay attention to me?" Annalise was ignored on the one hand, but on the other hand, Noah asked Wayne toe over. She was so depressed that she began to whinny to Noah. "Why are you still here?" Noah ended the call and stared at Annalise. She carried a lunch box in her hand. "Can you let me take care of you? I am worried about you, Noah. It''s good that Madeline, the hated woman, is not around, so no one will interrupt us!" Nicely spoken by her, and she was in such a cheerful mood. Annalise''s face recovered much earlier. At first, she was afraid that Madeline would stay a long time, but she left much sooner than expected. And Thomas was also brought back. That was the help of the Almighty! She was the perfect couple with Noah! "Annalise, Madeline is my wife. How dare you call Madeline a hateful woman in front of me?" Noah stared at Annalise in frustration. "I was wrong then, but she is still hateful. Little do you know thatst night she came into my ward room to pull my hair and threaten me. It still hurts my scalp!" Original from N?velDrama.Org. "I was stung by the bee, and all it''s because of that little punk. It must be the good work of Madeline. She has such an evil heart. Why do you still want to be with her, Noah?" Annalisemented in a grievance, and she let go of all that was locked in her heart. She must let Noah see the true face of Madeline and does not want him to be cheated. "Ms. Sce, I think you have forgotten that the hateful woman you mentioned is my only wife. And that punky is my son. You are defaming both of them here. What''s your intention?" "Or do you think the Quincy is such a weakling?" "I do not mean that, Noah. I just don''t want you to be cheated." Annalise was confused; she had no idea about Noah. He did not like Madeline, but why was he acting in concert with her now? Madeline must have put Noah into some kind of ecstasy! Disgusting! "Cheated? Haha. I am more than happy for my wife to cheat on me." "Noah, it must be something from Madeline, right? Do not worry. I''ll help you." Annalise said this angrily and gritted her teeth. The perversion of Madeline had bored Noah. "Ms. Sce, please go back. I need to rest." Noah waved his hand as hemanded her to go. "I do not want to go, Noah. I will not allow Madeline to approach you. Get some rest. I''ll watch over you here!" Annalise was not ready to leave. While Noah tried to push her out, Wayne hurriedly ran in. "I¡¯m here, Sir." When Wayne saw Annalise''s presence, he understood why Noah was so frustrated. "Wayne, where are Madeline and Thomas?" "Mrs. Quincy and Thomas went to Yer Kindergarten this morning to attend the school opening ceremony." "At what time will the ceremony take ce?" Today was the beginning of school in Yer Kindergarten. He had forgotten because he was sick. When he had regained hisposure, Noah checked the time instantly. It was already half past nine. He was not sure if it could still be in time. ¡°10:00 am¡± "Get the car and go to Yer." "Sir, you have not recovered yet. ording to Dr. Jones, you need to get two more bottles of anti- allergy shots." "It''s the opening ceremony of my son''s school. I have to be there. Why are you talking so much nonsensetely? "But Mrs. Quincy has ordered you to have your shots done. Otherwise, she will not let you go home at night." Wayne felt wronged. Annalisemented in a grievance, and she let go of all that was locked in her heart. Nevertheless, he dared to remind Noah. It was a special instruction from Mrs. Quincy before she brought Thomas out. The thought that this particr instruction was made for him by Madeline warmed his heart. It also cheered him up. She would be inconsiderate, but she was caring to me. "Bring the medicine. I''ll do it in the car." Noah''s quick decision. "Huh?" Wayne was surprised, but he thought it would be an alternative. Besides, Sir''s presence at Thomas'' school opening was indeed necessary. He could not stop him. "Sir, I suppose it¡¯ll be better if you bring some breakfast. You need to eat breakfast before the intravenous drip. It might be better for your body." "That''s right, Noah. Please listen to Wayne, and you need to eat breakfast. I will be yourpanion because I will help you with the intravenous drip and maybe carry the drip bottle." There stood the rather unhappy Annalise as she saw that Noah cared about Thomas'' school opening ceremony. Since she would take any opportunity to be with Noah, she joined him, even though she may not have liked it. "Throw it away." "Huh? Sir, Mrs. Quincy bought it. It¡¯s especially for you!" "Madeline bought it?" "Yes, she bought it at a well-known restaurant. She even got in line early in the morning to buy it." "Then bring it. I want to eat." Noah immediately changed hismand. There was a jovial grin on Noah''s face. This trivial expression had stunned those around him. "Alright!" Wayne cheerfully brought breakfast as he followed Noah out of the wardroom. Wayne now knew that Noah would obey anything Mrs. Quincy told him. Mrs. Quincy was truly amazing! But Annalise on the sidelines was upset because she was ignored. What was so special about the sandwich and the congee? Madeline, you bitch, you knew how to buy people''s hearts! "Wait for me, Noah. I''ll go with you!" When Annalise had calmed down again, she ran after Noah. It could be that the heel was too high, and Annalise hit the threshold on her way out. She immediately fell on her face, and her mouth swollen. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Noah''s heart belonged entirely to Madeline, and he did not care if Annalise fell. Noah even thought the bang came from thunder. He quickened the pace because he feared that his wife might get wet. At first, Annalise thought Noah would turn to her in her fell. But he went even faster. All the me lies with Madeline, the bitch. She must have insulted Annalise. Otherwise, Noah would not be like that. "Noah, do not leave me alone!" Annalise was in a bad mood. She got up and limped toward Noah. Later, she stopped a car to follow Noah''s car in the back. It was 9:55 a.m. Madeline took a picture of Thomas raising the g on stage. She felt a hot palm excite her waist, then forcefully pulled her elbow back to attack immediately. A familiar whisper reached her ear. "My wife, do you want to kill your husband?" Madeline turned around and noticed that Noah''s face was pale. He frowned painfully. It seemed as if a layer of sweat remained on his forehead. Remembering that Noah was injured in his abdomen, she quickly opened his shirt and checked to see if the wound had split. "What are you doing here?" Noah took the opportunity to wrap her in his arms. He approached her ear and said, "I missed you, my wife." "Let me go, Noah." Madeline dared not resist, fearing that she might touch his wound. She even dared to raise her voice to avoid the attention of the other parents. Noah went on and kissed her on the cheek. Then he took the camera from her hand and snapped a picture of her face. The woman in the photo was gorgeous, with bright, watery eyes and rosy cheeks. "Mommy! Daddy!" Thomas ran toward them both when the g raised. "Mommy, did you take that picture of me looking handsome?" Before Thomas went on stage, he had asked her to take a picture of him looking heroic while raising the g. It¡¯s been what he had longed for after seeing the military parade on TV. Besides, that was the only main attraction for him to participate in the opening ceremony of his kindergarten. But Thomas could not find the said photo after a thorough search in the camera. His frustrated gaze landed on Noah. "Ahem, next time I''ll take the picture for you." "Oh, in reality, Mommy and Daddy are the true love, while I was only the second." Thomas pursed his little mouth. "Look here, Thomas." Madeline suddenly picked up the camera and took a selfie among the three of them. Thomas showed a beautiful smile as he looked at the camera, even though he was angry just now. Thomas had only hoped that he would look good in the photos. The photos were printed very quickly. But before Madeline could get a peep at it, Noah snatched it from her and carefully put it in his wallet. "Stop that, Mr. Quincy. If anyone knew, I''d certainly be in trouble." Madeline spoke with a rather threatening tone. "Whoever is so bold as to make trouble for my wife must be tired of life." Noah tucked the photos neatly into his wallet as if they were invaluable to him. "What century are you from, daddy? Does anyone still keep photos in such an old style?" Thomas blinked his big eyes in confusion. "I appreciate them very much." Replied Noah gravely after his son looked down on him. "Daddy, just admit that you are already obsolete. I am not going tough at you for it." Thomas stood on his tiptoes and patted his daddy on the shoulder. Later, he showed his daddy his child''s cell phone. It was full of photos of Madeline and her two children taken over thest five years. Noah was not there from the birth of the children until they had grown a little. He could not imagine how Madeline could have raised the children alone overseas. She would have had to go through great hardships to have such wonderful children, be equal with him, and return to him. "The teacher is calling for you, Thomas." Madeline deliberately sent him away when she saw that something was wrong with Noah, and his eyes were red. Madeline did not want Noah to know about her past, at least not now. "Daddy, I want you to love Mommy as much as you can to pay back what you have owed for the past five years." Commanded Thomas to his daddy like an adult before he walked on. "Madeline, I am sorry..." Noah raised his head, and his regretful gaze stared at Madeline. "Your apology is not necessary. They are my children, and I raised them willingly. You don''t owe us anything in this matter." Like all the other parents, Madeline stood outside the ssroom and looked at Thomas, the Little Devil. In a minute, he had be too popr and had a group of followers. "We will raise our children together." Noah''s regret was too great when he thought of the difficulties Madeline had had overseas for the past five years. Moreover, he felt bad when he thought of Madeline being upset by the useless Annalise. He would have liked to tear Annalise to pieces. He also wanted to cut out his heart to show his sincerity. Thomas had only hoped that he would look good in the photos. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Madeline, on the other hand, was toozy to argue. She turned and walked away, but Noah held onto her shoulder. Then he turned into a very weak guy and tried to approach Madeline. Yet just a moment ago he was very determined in his sincerity. "Pretending to be sick is too boring, Noah. You should change your technique." "My wife is always kind andpassionate." "If I behave hically, you cannot tie me up." Madeline pulled his head away ruthlessly, but Noah held her shoulder and continued to seal his lips on her shoulder socket, saying, "All I want is you. We are not talking about ethics." Behind the flowerbed of the kindergarten, hateful gazes stared at them as they nestled together. A sickening nail-scratching sound on the flower bed was heard. With a sudden "ka-cha" sound, the nails were torn out. Annalise stomped her legs in pain. You bitch, you took Noah away from me and shamed me. I want you to pay back the price! Later, she turned her gaze to Thomas, who was talking to his teacher. Before she could do anything, two security guards approached her and held her hands on the flower bed. After a while, Annalise''s face was covered with dirt. Ms. Sce the spoiled girl, had never experienced such disgrace and began to cry out. "Let me go! Do you know who I am?" "We do not know who you are, but we know you are not the parent of one of the children. Since you are skulking around, we suspect that you may have ill intentions toward the children." The voice of the security personnel was quite loud, so it became known to the parents standing by the ssroom. Some parents heard someone might harm their children and wanted the kindergarten to file a report with the police. Those who learned in this kindergarten came from wealthy families, and the parents did not want to take risks for their children. "Isn''t that the best security system in the world in that kindergarten? How could anyone sneak in there?" "It''s the first day our children enter kindergarten, yet they are exposed to such danger. Maybe it''s not necessary to study here!" Chapter 239 Chapter 239 "Take her to the police station now. Who knows what she wants to do? What if she is a sociopath?" Someone suggested. Hearing that, other parents began to murmur. ¡°What? Sociopath? I¡¯m Ms. Sce from the Sce family for god¡¯s sake! How dare you say that I¡¯m a sociopath? Do you know I can make your kindergarten close down?¡± Annalise was worried about her face. She told everyone who she was to prove that she came from a prestigious family. The bodyguards only knew about the Noah family in Imperial. They thought Annalise was bluffing. However, parents who came from the rich knew about the Sce family. After all, the Sce family was a very well-to-do family in Imperial. After hearing what Annalise said, they did not even dare to murmur again. ¡°But I heard that Ms. Sce is young, pretty, and elegant. Not only that, she is good at literature, music, and painting. But look at her. I think she¡¯s bluffing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bluffing. Let go of me. Noah, help me!¡± At the sight of Noah behind the crowd, Annalise quickly shouted for help. Hearing Annalise, Noah held Madeline¡¯s hand and went up. However, Madeline tried to break free. She turned around and shot Noah a re. Where is he taking me? "Noah, tell them to let go of me,¡± Annalise whined when Noah walked toward her. Instantly, her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Ms. Sce, please behave yourself. If I hear you calling my name and making my wife angry again, don¡¯t me me for what I will do.¡± Noah warned, his face darkened. However, as soon as Noah turned his head to Madeline, his expression changed. ¡°Did I do a good job?¡± He winked. Hearing that, Madeline could not help but smirk. In a split second, it seems that all her worries were gone. The crowd was shocked after hearing what Noah said. Their faces darkened especially the women. They despised Annalise who seemed to be the other woman. ¡°Noah, we engaged since we were young. It¡¯s because of Madeline that you leave me. She slept with you and forced you to marry her. Didn¡¯t you hate her before? You didn¡¯t even want to talk to her a few years back. You worked overtime every day because you didn''t want to go back to see her face. When you found out that she killed Old Mr. Quincy, you did not hesitate to¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Noah shouted. Instantly, everyone was quiet. Noah gave off a frightening aura. "Mommy, what¡¯s going on?" Hearing the noise, Thomas came out of his ssroom to take a look. When he saw that Madeline¡¯s face darkened, he hurried over to grab her hand. Madeline could not help but recall what happened five years ago. At that time, she waited for Noah until midnight almost every day. However, Noah did not even talk to her when he came home and went straight to the room. Madeline did not know Noah detested her so much. She thought he was busy with work since he was the CEO of the Quinton Corporation. She did not know that he ignored her purposely. Suddenly, Madeline felt hard to breathe. She covered her chest and wanted to leave. ¡°Madeline, look. Don¡¯t listen to her. It¡¯s not what you think. I can exin. I fell in love with you but at the same time, I was mad that you set me up. I don¡¯t know how to control my feelings and emotions for you. It¡¯splicated and I can¡¯t help it.¡± Noah exined and carried Madeline out. Seeing that, Thomas quickly followed from behind and called Dn. ¡°Uncle Dn, can youe to see Mommy?¡± "What''s wrong with Maddie? Thomas, don¡¯t cry. Tell me where you are." Dn was at Elise¡¯s house, and it was the first time he heard Thomas crying like that. He was worried. Elise came out from the kitchen and heard Dn¡¯s conversation. She quickly put down thedle and followed Dn out. On the 87th floor of Golden Dome International, Noah carefully tucked Madeline into the bed. ¡°Noah, we engaged since we were young. It¡¯s because of Madeline that you leave me. She slept with you and forced you to marry her. Didn¡¯t you hate her before? You didn¡¯t even want to talk to her a few years back. You worked overtime every day because you didn''t want to go back to see her face. When you found out that she killed Old Mr. Quincy, you did not hesitate to¡­¡± With tears in her eyes, Madeline said, ¡°Noah, it¡¯s so cold.¡± After saying that, she cked out. Hearing that, Noah felt heartache. He could not even breathe normally. He owed Madeline too much. "Daddy, don¡¯t worry. Mommy will be fine.¡± Thomas put his little hand on Noah¡¯s palm andforted him. Noah and Thomas waited outside the ward. "Daddy, you''re going to kill Mommy," said Colton seriously, sitting next to Noah. ¡°It''s my fault. I promised I will take care of her,¡± Noah said. "The best way to protect Mommy is to get rid of all your women,¡± Colton muttered, staring at Madeline who was lying on the bed inside the ward. He did not even take a look at Noah. ¡°Yeah, Colt is right. Daddy, you have too many women. I don¡¯t even trust you. I will bring Mommy away when she recovers.¡± Thomas broke free from Noah¡¯s arm. What Colton said had a point. ¡°But we¡¯re a family. No one is allowed to leave!¡± Noah held Thomas and Colton into his arms forcefully. After a long time, Thomas and Colton fell asleep. Wayne carried them to their rooms. Right then, Dn came out from the ward. However, before he could say anything, Noah grabbed his arm. ¡°Hey, be gentle, and don¡¯t go breaking my arm. Who is going to treat Maddie if my arm broke?¡± "How is she? Is she okay?¡± "She''s fine for the time being, but please don¡¯t trigger her again. Don¡¯t let her recall the sad memories from the past. She can¡¯t take it.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Is she awake? I want to see her." Noah wanted to see Madeline badly. However, Dn stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t trigger her again, remember? Let Elise go and see her.¡± Elise walked into the ward and as soon as she saw Madeline lying on the bed, she could not help but cry out loud. ¡°Maddie, I thought I would never see you again!" Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Erm, it wasn''t that serious, was it? Madeline handed her a tissue, and she asked, "Why are you here?" Elise knew that Madeline had post-traumatic disorder, but Elise was crying as if she were dead. "Dn was eating at my house while Thomas called him. I rushed here with him. Why did you rpse?" "Some incidents happened. But I''m fine now; you can go back." Madeline nced at the entrance. She was not used to it when Noah did note running to her. "You''re so heartless. Did you know how worried I am? Fine, I know you can''t wait to see your sweetheart; I''ll call him in for you." Elise gave her a meaningful look, and she went out. Madeline anxiously blurted, "Don''tplicate things. I don''t want to see anyone; I''m going to bed." "You really don''t want to see him? Mr. Quincy has been guarding you outside all night; his eyes are as red as a rabbit''s." "No, I don''t want to." Madeline waved her off. If he really wants to meet me, wouldn''t hee in by himself? He couldn''t take the initiative? Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. It''s okay. I''m fine with not seeing him. Elise recalled that Dn asked her not to trigger Madeline, so she did not insist. She changed into her slippers and said, "I''ll sleep with you, in case you have nightmares tonight." "I barely have nightmares recently." Madeline moved to give Elise some space. "Why? Is it because of Noah?" Elise purposely observed Madeline''s reaction when she mentioned Noah. Elise was relieved to see Madeline stable. "M-Maybe." Madeline thought about her newly developed disorder¡ªsleepwalking. She suspected that it got better due to Noah. Could it be that deep down in my heart, I long to sleep with Noah? Madeline cheeks flustered. "Hey, I was lying right beside you. What are you fantasizing about?" Elise tapped on Madeline''s elbow. Madeline came back to her senses, and she responded, "I didn''t." "Don''t you tell me your cheeks are reddened due to the heat; I''m shivering over here. Come on, talk to me. Did you think about some restricted-rated scenes with Noah? How''s his body figure?" "Erm, he should be better than Dn." "Dn''s style is fragile beauty. They''re not in the same category." "So, you saw him naked before?" "I haveser eyes; I can see through him." On the 88th floor of the Golden Dome International District, Noah answered Wayne''s call. "Sir, Rowan has bailed Annalise out." "Well, let''s arrange marriage for her since she wants to marry so badly." "But she''s everyone''s favorite at the Sce family; they will never agree to a sudden arranged marriage." "Once she is deemed not useful to the Sce family, none of them will care about her anymore." Annalise was an idiot; one way or another, she would end up being abandoned by the Sce family. Noah did not mind elerating the progress for her since she harmed his wife. "I know what to do now, sir." Wayne hung up and started on the n. Mrs. Quincy is the most precious person to Sir. Ms. Sce will get it soon for offending her. The Sce family is rich and powerful internationally, but the Quincy family owns Imperia. Madeline saw two pairs of teary, innocent eyes when she opened her eyes, and she felt happy and energized seeing them. "Mommy, you''re finally awake! Are you hungry? Do you need something to drink?" Thomas climbed onto her and asked her a series of questions. Colt brought a cup of hot milk and handed it to her. Madeline took the cup and took a sip from it; she said, "Thank you, Colt. Thank you too, Thomas." "Mommy, you''re most wee. We''re a family. Daddy made some delicious pancakes; I''ll get some for you." Thomas trotted out after saying it. Madeline cleaned herself up after getting out of bed. She noticed Thomas and Colt each holding a te of pancakes, but she didn''t notice Noah. She was confused. "Daddy went to the office," Colt exined. Madeline nodded and had breakfast with them happily. Noah was still at the Golden Dome International District; he was looking at them through the surveince. He could not stop smiling while looking at Madeline. Dn was disgusted after looking at Noah; he went into the kitchen to eat Elise''s food. "Dn''s style is fragile beauty. They''re not in the same category." Annalise was at the Sunshine Vi. She looked into the mirror after showering and was furious to see the red marks on her face. She was the Sce family''s most adored daughter. She had always been in the spotlight wherever she went; countless powerful people wanted to know her. She never thought that she would lose to that lowly woman. "Anna, are you asleep?" Annalise changed her facial expression quickly when she heard Rowan''s voice. She opened the door and jumped into Rowan''s arms; she wept, "Ro, what''s happening? I''m new to Imperia; why would someone target me? Is it the Sce family''s adversary?" "Everyone knows that you''re the apple of our eye. None of our opponents dared target you." Actually, Rowan was fully aware of what had happened, including the incident at the charity association. My sister is overly protected by our family. It seems like she''s been raised into an arrogant and useless person. No matter how useless she is, no one can bully her. "Then who could it be? I had only enraged the Madame Chairman of the Charity Association before this. I wanted to show how much I value them, so I sent the documents myself to them. But all of them looked down on me; they even kicked me out." "My bodyguards stood up to protect me. I think the Madame Chairman has hated me ever since." "Don''t be scared; I will fight for your justice." No one can bully our beloved girl of the Sce family." Rowan patted Annalise on the head. Annalise immediately lightened up, and she said, "Ro, I know that I can always count on you. But since Madame Chairman is friends with Noah, he will be protecting her. She''s always seducing Noah¡­" "The Sce family is not afraid of the Quincy family." Rowan shrugged. Rowan investigated the information provided by Madame Chairmanter that night. He stared at her picture for a long time, and he dialed her phone number. "Ms. Madeline, I''m Annalise''s brother. Anna was immature, and she offended you. I wanted to bring her over to apologize to you. "Are you willing to ept it?" Chapter 241 Chapter 241 "You don''t have to apologize, Mr. Sce. Just keep an eye on your sister. This is Imperia, not Doskoustein.¡± Madeline was not fond of Annalise. For that reason, she did not take Rowan¡¯s words seriously. Although Rowan came to apologize, he was not genuine at all. In fact, his intention was to give Madeline warnings. However, no matter how rich and powerful the Sce family was in the world, they had to give in to Noah when they were in Imperia. In fact, Madeline was using Noah¡¯s power to suppress Rowan. ¡°The Sce family and the Quincy family are business partners. As Noah¡¯s wife, I bet you¡¯re generous and decent as what people said,¡± Rowan said scornfully. He leaned on the sofa casually with a paper in his hand. The paper was full of Madeline¡¯s information. ¡°Well, since the Sce family and the Quincy family are close, I hope you¡¯re not mad at me for not letting Ms. Sce do what she wants. If Old Mr. Sce finds out, it¡¯s hard to exin to him.¡± Is he trying to suppress me with the Sce family¡¯s power? Damn it! He¡¯s overconfident! Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°No, of course, I¡¯m not mad. In fact, I¡¯m here to invite you for dinner at Phoenix International tomorrow night. Annalise and I will wait for you there.¡± As soon as Rowan finished his words, he hung up. Hearing that, Madeline could not help but roll her eyes. She was not bothered at all. ¡°Ms. Madeline, Mr. Grant said he will only sign the agreement with you. He said if he doesn¡¯t see you in person, you will never know the cause of your mother¡¯s death.¡± Albert handed the agreement of acquiring Grant Corporation to Madeline. Too many things happened in thest few days, and Madeline did not have time for Bruno. However, Bruno thought Madeline deliberately ignored him and called Albert almost every day. "The cause of my mother''s death?" Madeline stood up. Her face darkened. She always thought Suzette was her mother, but it turned out that she was not. So who was her biological mother? In the past, Madeline had hired a private detective to look into Bruno¡¯s ex-wives. However, there was no information at all, not even a photo. ¡°I think Mr. Grant had undiscovered stories about your mother¡¯s death,¡± said Albert. Bruno stammered when he was talking to Albert over the phone. Albert tried to ask him, but Bruno refused to reveal any details. He seemed vignt. ¡°He¡¯s desperate and is willing to do anything now. He can make up any stories he wants,¡± Madeline said and walked out the door. Madeline did not feel any love or affection from her parents since she was a child. For that reason, she was not curious about her mother. She only wanted to know if her mother left her deliberately or unintentionally. Hearing what Madeline said, Albert quickly sent more people to keep an eye on Bruno. If Bruno had something up in his sleeve, they could stop him before his attack. ¡°I was going to meet Mr. Grant at the coffee shop, but he said that he broke his leg and he couldn''t walk. We have to go to his ce instead. He lives in a slum on the north side. The condition at that ce is very bad. Do you think it¡¯s a trap?¡± Albert exined while driving. Staring out of the window, Madeline shrugged and replied, ¡°He¡¯s injured. There¡¯s nothing he can do.¡± Buzz! When Madeline was pondering, her phone suddenly vibrated. There was an iing message from Thomas. Seeing that, she immediately replied. Madeline: You can yputer games for one hour. After that, Mr. Charles will fetch you to the kindergarten. Thomas: Mommy, but I¡¯m worried about you. How about I stay at home for a few more days to take care of you? Madeline: I¡¯m fine now. I don¡¯t need you to take care of me. Thomas: But what if Daddy asks? I¡¯ve to cover for you, and I can only do that if I¡¯m at home. Madeline: You told Daddy that I went out? Madeline was worried. Although she did not see Noah when she woke up, she was scared that he would nag her. Thomas and Colton kept pestering her, and Noah kept nagging her when they saw her going out. Even the butler prepared a lot of food for her to make her stay at home. Madeline could not stand it anymore and sneaked out. At first, Albert also nagged Madeline as per Noah¡¯s instruction. However, he shut up as soon as Madeline red at him. Thomas: Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. Daddy doesn¡¯t know. I¡¯m always on your side. Madeline: Okay. You can have fun on theputer for another half an hour. Thomas: No, Mommy, please. Madeline: The decision is final. ¡°Ms. Madeline, we¡¯re here.¡± Albert opened the door. Madeline was dumbfounded when she saw what was in front of her. The ce was more shabby than she imagined. It was deserted. ¡°He¡¯s desperate and is willing to do anything now. He can make up any stories he wants,¡± Madeline said and walked out the door. The infrastructure in the area was poor, and the people living in the slum were in poverty. There was excrement and garbage everywhere. Not only that, there was not even a clean pavement to walk on. As far as Madeline knew, Bruno sold two of his houses. He should not have ended up in a ce like this. ¡°Mrs. Grant cheated all his money, and when Mr. Grant and Kingsley went to ask for it, Mrs. Grant asked his men to break Mr. Grant¡¯s leg,¡± Albert exined when he saw that Madeline was puzzled. Hearing that, Madeline had mixed feelings. Bruno adored Suzette so much. How could a shrewd man like Bruno be deceived by his own woman? ¡°I think Mr. Grant wants you to help Kingsley. Heard that he¡¯s sick.¡± Albert was startled too when he found out Bruno, a selfish man would think for others. Madeline could not help but frown. However, a homeless man opposite her kept staring at her. She felt ufortable. When Madeline was still hesitating about whether to let Albert bring Bruno out, she heard a screech of brakes and footsteps behind her. Madeline was shocked. She grabbed the dagger in her pocket. However, when she saw the familiar Maybach, she breathed a sigh of relief and put down the dagger in her hand. ¡°Mrs. Quincy, please wait a moment." Wayne hurried into the building with his men. After a moment, they carried Bruno and Kingsley out with stretchers. Madeline nced at the Maybach several times. It was parked quite a distance away. She was not sure if there was anyone in the car. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to acquire Grant Corporation? Where¡¯s the agreement? I can sign the agreement now but I want to get the money right away!¡± Lying on the stretcher, Bruno seemed to lose a lot of weight. Not only was his hair messy, but he also had a lot of gray hair. Kingsley, lying next to Bruno, was in a bad condition. He looked sick. It seemed that he was dying. ¡°What do you want the money for? Do you still want to make aeback?" Madeline red at Bruno. "It''s none of your business! Just give me the money!" Bruno did not trust anyone now. Even his wife wanted him to die. Only Kingsley was loyal to him. For that reason, he wanted to save Kingsley no matter what. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 "Show us your bargaining chip, then I''ll know how much the Grant Corporation is worth." Wayne carried a stool out from the Maybach and ced it beside Madeline''s feet. She was tired from wearing high heels, so she sat down happily when she saw the stool. She nced at the Maybach and then at Wayne. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Wayne deliberately raised his head and pretended not to see it. He just won''t tell me if Noah is inside the car or not. What is this douchebag up to? "I don''t have anything up my sleeve. Your mother died as a result of illness. I said that just to trick you out. Don''t worry; I did not wrong your mother. Back then, when she fainted in front of me, she did not even have her identification card on her. If it wasn''t for me, she could be long gone." "Since you have nothing in return, there is no need to sign this agreement." Madeline stood up to leave. "You! Don''t you feel sorry and want to help me out when you see me in this poor state?" Bruno pushed himself up, his gaze fixed on her. He looked a little bit scary that way. "Didn''t youpletely cut off the tie between us five years ago when I was at my worst?" She used to doubt if Bruno was her biological father, but seeing how he treated Angie, she hade to a realization. He was selfish and full of himself. It did not matter to him if they were his biological daughters or not. "You''re a bitch! I''ll kill you!" Bruno finally revealed his true colors. He suddenly rushed toward her, and he was raising his hand to p her. Wayne stood the closest to Bruno, and without hesitating, he blocked Bruno by standing in front of Madeline. "Get out of the way!" Madeline pushed Wayne away, and Bruno almost pped him in the face. Bruno did not manage to p anyone, so he was not satisfied. He dashed toward Madeline again. Madeline locked her gaze on him, but before she could react, a figure appeared in front of her. Bruno was flung away by his kick. All of a sudden, a familiar hand rested on Madeline''s waist. She turned her head and looked at Noah''s jawline, and she pinched his arm. "Mr. Quincy, aren''t you extremely busy? Why are you here?" His admirer made her faint. So he had been avoiding her out of guilt. The thought of it enraged her. Noah froze upon hearing her words. He let go of his hand, turned around, and walked away. Madeline was dazed by his ridiculous behavior. Sir, stop walking away! Wayne was nervous for him; he kept on hinting at Noah with meaningful looks. But Noah was determined to follow the doctor''s order, so he did not look at Wayne at all. He walked at a very fast pace. Those who didn''t know might think that Madeline was some sort of beast that scared him away. "Noah Quincy, you bastard!" Madeline shouted with uncontroble anger. Noah turned to look at her worriedly. After making sure that she was not rpsing, he resolutely entered the car. Luckily, I ran away quick enough; if not, I might trigger Madeline''s condition again. "Mrs. Quincy, that wasn''t Sir''s intention; he''s just..." Wayne saw that Madeline was upset, so he quickly exined for Noah. Madeline waved her hand and said, "Let him be! Who spoiled him until he''s like this?" "Ms. Madeline, Bruno was holding a poisoned de in his hand." Albert realized that something was off the moment Madeline pushed Wayne away. He quickly ordered the bodyguards to restrain Bruno after Noah kicked him. Madeline was disappointed and outraged to see the de covered in green liquid. So this is his true intention? He tricked me intoing here to kill me? Or poisoned me to torture me? "Take it for testing." Madeline handed the de to Albert, but Wayne snatched it away. He said with a yful smile, "I''ll go; I''ll run fast." She did not care much. She turned her gaze to Bruno, who was miserable and hopeless. "Tell me, who ordered you to do so?" "You bitch! I should have drowned you the moment you were born! You are all ungrateful! Even though I raised you all, you all betrayed me!" Bruno was getting insane; he yelled at Madeline. "Since you don''t want to talk about it, I can only force it out of you." Madeline stepped back, and Albert stepped forward to break Bruno''s prosthetic leg. "A-Ah! Madeline, you should rot in hell!" Bruno was trembling with pain, but he refused to tell the truth. Albert was an expert at making people confess, and he was about to increase the intensity. Suddenly, Madeline threatened, "Uncle Kingsley has been serving you for so long, I''m sure he''s willing to be tortured in your ce." Madeline gave Albert signals, and he stepped hard on Kingsley''s chest. Kingsley spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot. Madeline was dazed by his ridiculous behavior. Sir, stop walking away! Wayne was nervous for him; he kept on hinting at Noah with meaningful looks. But Noah was determined to follow the doctor''s order, so he did not look at Wayne at all. However, because the blood was dark in color, it could be seen that he was being poisoned. "Madeline, stop! Kingsley has no grievances with you; don''t you touch him!" Bruno finally panicked. He had done all of these things to save Kingsley''s life, so he would not let Madeline kill him. "Now, are you willing to talk properly?" At the same time, Madeline signaled Andy to check up on Kingsley. Andy diagnosed him and said, "He''s been poisoned for days. It''s toote if he''s not treated before today." "I''ll tell you everything! The culprit is Suzette! She came to me a while ago, cheated me out of all my money, and even got someone to beat me up. If it wasn''t for Kingsley, I would have died back then." Bruno continued to say, "She hates you for being with Noah, and she mes you for Angie''s disappearance. So she poisoned Kingsley in order to force me to use the de on your face." Suzette and her daughter never learned from their lessons. They''re so disgusting. "Ask Suzette out; tell her that you''ve aplished the mission." Madeline threw him a phone. Bruno shook his head and said, "I do not have her number; she won''t let me contact her. She will contact me when she thinks it''s time." "Mrs. Quincy, the poison on the de has been tested. It is a very corrosive poison that will slowly corrode human skin and flesh." "People who were poisoned could not feel anything at first, but after a day or two, they will feel pain near the wound," Wayne continued, "They would not be able to detect anything since they did not know they were poisoned." "Then, the poison would slowly torture them, and it would corrode and spread throughout their bodies. Some of them may be rotten with unpleasant smalls, and pus may flow from their wounds." Suzette has such a vicious mind! "This is an umon poison, isn''t it?" Madeline was frightened upon hearing the description, but she managed to keep her cool. "It''s a banned drug from Tanaxes; it was barely seen in our country. Sir already ordered people to look into this matter." Wayne did not forget to take credit for Noah. "Bring Kingsley back and treat him." Madeline frowned and walked toward the Maybach aggressively. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Wayne followed closely behind Madeline, and he said, "Mrs. Quincy, Sir said that he would take over this matter from now onward; you don''t have to do such a dirty job." "It''s none of his business." Madeline walked in front of the Maybach, and she turned toward her car. Wayne quickly opened the car door and said to Noah, "Sir, Mrs. Quincy seems to be angry. Please go coax her." "I agitated her without even saying a word. If I talk too much, she might rpse." Noah had never been so confused in his life. He didn''t want to irritate Madeline, but he was afraid she would be enraged if she saw him. "A-Ah! Sir, Mrs. Quincy is just angry at you for avoiding her." Wayne could not fathom how Noah''s brain functioned. "Then, I guess I''ll¡­" The moment Noah opened the car''s door, Madeline''s car sped past him, leaving him with a mouthful of dust. "Sir, are you alright?" Wayne hurriedly brought a tissue to wipe Noah''s face. Noah was filled with rage, but he had nowhere to vent it. So, Suzette became his scapegoat. How dare she try to harm my precious wife so tantly? I guess she doesn''t want to live anymore. Madeline looked at the Maybach in the rearview mirror, it was chasing after her car, and she ordered Albert to slow down for them to follow. Hmph! Do you still dare to avoid me? But the Maybach turned at a corner and left halfway. Madeline was being really exasperated at that moment, so she immediately asked Albert to speed up and go to Elise''s courtyard house. She saw an exciting and exotic scene when she stepped into the courtyard. Dn was standing in the yard in disheveled clothes, his abs exposed. Elise kneeled right in front of him, facing his privates. Her head was even moving back and forth. "Maddie, wee!" Dn waved happily when he saw Madeline. As soon as he took a step forward, Elise made a noise and pushed him backward. "I didn''t see anything; the two of you can go on, go on!" Madeline hurriedly covered her eyes and ran away. Elise questioned Madeline, "Maddie, why are you running away?" "Maddie, let me check up on your body!" Madeline ran even faster with them chasing her. They could not keep up with her. Elise bent down and panted, "Why is she running away?" "I''ve no idea. Are you done sewing my pants? I want to go back to gaming." Dn looked dejected at his torn pants. He would not agree to model for Elise if she did not tempt him with braised pork. He would not tear his pants and be nagged by Elise if he did not agree to it in the first ce. Elise looked at Dn''s open blouse and then at the hole in his trousers. And she recalled biting off the end of the thread after sewing the hole. Her face turned red like a monkey''s ass; she suddenly understood the reason for Madeline''s running away. "S-Shit! My reputation is gone!" She wailed, covered her face, and ran away. Dn followed her in confusion; he reminded her, "Don''t forget about my braised pork; I want to eat it soon." At the Imperial International Airport, a cool girl in a ck windbreaker looked around, then she moved the oversized pink sunsses down on her face. She had a pair of big, watery eyes; it seems that she was looking for something. Oh no! She met a pair of fiery eyes, so she turned around and ran. "Zeke, don''t run!" A woman with wavy hair wearing branded suits was chasing her in high heels. There were also four burly bodyguards chasing after her. The girl was very smart. She relied on the advantage of her small body size; she walked through the crowd so they all could not catch up to her. She banged into someone who wore a pair of exquisitely crafted leather shoes. She raised her head and saw an unbelievably handsome face. She was shocked, but she maintained her cool facial expression. I have worked with countless international stars all over the world, yet I have not seen anyone as charming as him. I always knew that the men in our country were the most attractive! "Little girl, are you lost?" The man picked her up skillfully, and he looked at her gently. His voice is so nice!Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She wanted to ask her agent to take a look at such a captivating man. "Uncle, some bad guys are chasing after me." Mackenzie was an excellent actress; she removed her sunsses and looked at him with fear and confusion. "I''ve no idea. Are you done sewing my pants? I want to go back to gaming." Dn looked dejected at his torn pants. Noah had been waiting for her precious daughter for more than an hour; he would do anything to make his Princess Zeke happy. "Don''t be afraid; no one will dare catch you with me here." Noah carried her and walked outside; everyone unintentionally avoided them as Noah looked stern. Mackenzie pulled up her mask nervously. Such a tiny and gentle child is performing abroad alone, without her parents, and she''s being supervised by her agent... He felt sorry for her at the thought of it. Hearing Noah''s gentle voice gave Wayne goosebumps all over his body. "Baby, are you hungry? Do you want to get some food?" Mackenzie was about to say modestly that she was not hungry, but her stomach started growling. She did not let her agent inform Madeline about her earlier arrival. She ended up quarreling with her. She protested by not eating. Atst, her agent agreed to her surprise n for Madeline. "How do the people around you take care of you? How can they starve you?" As soon as Noah heard her stomach rumbling, his temper sparked. No one would ever starve such a cute little girl! They better not let me find out who they are; if not, I''ll starve them to death! Mackenzie was startled by his anger. She thought he was a good and nice person, and she thought she was the one fooling with him. But now that she thought about it, he was being suspiciously friendly. Could he be a human trafficker? I''m doomed. He has two aplices; I can''t fight against them. She discreetly pressed the red button on her bracelet; it could get through to Thomas in an instant. However, Thomas was busy refusing Mr. Charles, who wanted to send him off to kindergarten. So he did not look at his phone at all. Thomas, you''re so unreliable! I''ll... waa... waa... when I see Mommy...I''m about to be sold into the mountains by human traffickers; someone save me, please... "Baby, what''s wrong?" Noah was looking around for a restaurant; his heart ached when he saw her reddened eyes. "I want Mommy..." She wrapped her arms around Noah''s neck. All of a sudden, Noah felt a numbness in his neck. His body felt weird. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 "Sir, what''s the matter?" Wayne saw Noah standing motionless; he then fixed his gaze on Mackenzie. Mackenzie is definitely blood rted to Sir; she was indeed beautiful. "Uncle, my neck is itchy." She scratched her neck with her tiny little hands until the skin turned red. Wayne approached them as soon as he noticed the red marks; he reached out his hand to check on her. He felt the numbness on his hand, and he froze like Noah. Both of them put down their defenses fully around Mackenzie, so her n worked. If others ever did this to the both of them, their hands would be broken by now. Noah and Wayne stared at each other; they were sweating, and they could not even roll their eyes. This is really embarrassing. "Hmph! A lot of people wanted to kidnap me, but you two are the stupidest among them." Mackenzie cunningly patted Noah''s face. Noah was extremely furious upon hearing her words. Who has the audacity to kidnap my princess? I will find out about each of them and let them regret being alive! Mackenzie was frightened by Noah''s frustration; she wanted to get out of his arms. But she could not get out after struggling for quite some time. Because the moment Noah realized that he was being attacked, he hugged her tightly out of reflex. His arms are wrapped around her like a steel wall. "H-Hey, let me go." It was Mackenzie''s first time encountering this situation. Usually, people could not move after being stung by her poisonous needle. They would lose all their strength and fall to the ground. But this man right here did not fall down, and he could even hold her tight. She even doubted herself. Did I really poison him? "Let go of me, or I''ll cut your throat!" She raised her hand, and the bracelet on her wrist instantly turned into a small knife. She pressed her finger against Noah''s neck. Noah was focusing on the wrong point. My princess must have been harmed in the past. If not, why would such a cute little girl carry a sharp weapon with her? I''ll kill all those damn bad guys. "I''m not kidding, I really cut you!" She pressed the knife against Noah''s neck but did not injure him yet. Noah tried hard to roll his eyes to signal her that he could not move. Mackenzie touched his eyelids, pinched his cheeks, pulled his ears, and finally confirmed that he was indeed poisoned by her. She struggled for several minutes until her legs turned red. She did not manage to escape. She sighed dejectedly and prepared to call the police. The police would arrest them, and then she could leave safely. "Zeke, I finally found you!" Mackenzie heard the exmation, and she quickly buried her face in Noah''s chest. You can''t see me at all. However, God did not answer her prayer. A woman appeared right in front of Noah and tried to take her out of his arms. Not everyone can touch our princess. It''s just that she couldn''t get Mackenzie out of his arms. "Zeke, it''s time for you to lose some weight." "Auntie Candace, it''s time for you to exercise more." "Don''t call me Auntie!" Candace still could not get her out. "Who are you? What do you want to do with our princess? You perverted bastard!" Candace stomped in her high heels, anger rushing through her veins. When her eyes met the man''s, she realized who was holding Mackenzie. She went intoplete shock. "Zeke, what have you done?" Her voice was trembling. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Auntie Candace, they will unfreeze in fifteen minutes. If you don''t save me by then, both of us will be sold by the human traffickers." Mackenzie reminded her. "Zeke, they''re not human traffickers! They''re here to pick you up; they''re from the Quinton Corporation." And he was the boss of the corporation¡ªNoah Quincy! Why did hee to pick up Zeke by himself? Did Zeke charm him? "What is the Quinton Corporation?" Although Mackenzie was a world-renowned child star, Madeline protected her from theplicated world. Apart from filmingmercials and movies, she did not participate in other activities. Candace was the one who dealt with all the investors, so they all knew her, but she did not know many of them. Basically, she was a simple little girl who pretended to be mature. Noah tried hard to roll his eyes to signal her that he could not move. "They''re the investors in your new movie. Because of them, you coulde back earlier to meet your mother." Candace exined it to her. "So that''s how it is. Uncle, thanks for your hard work." She pressed on Noah''s neck, and all his senses suddenly came back to him. "Mr. Quincy, I''m sorry for what has happened. Zeke has a strong sense of self-protection; she''s actually very well-behaved." Candace exined to him in a professional tone. I can''t let them look down on Zeke, although they''re very powerful. "As her agent, is this how you protect her? Do you know how dangerous it is to let a five-year-old child walk alone in the airport? You might as well resign from this position." Noah red at her as he spoke. "Mr. Quincy, please put Zeke down." Candace was alerted after seeing Noah hugging Mackenzie in a possessive way and saying something inexplicable. After all, she hade across a variety of people in the entertainment sector. Some of them look serious and kind to everyone, but they may have shameful entricities behind them. "Who do you think you are? You dare to order me around?" Noah carried Mackenzie and walked indifferently. Once again, he felt a cold knife pressed against his neck. Even though Mackenzie thought Noah looked cool saying that, she still had absolute trust in Candace. So if Candace showed dissatisfaction with this person, she would think he was a bad guy. "Zeke, I''m your daddy." Noah frowned. "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll cut your tongue off. Let me go down." Mackenzie was unhappy. Candace gave Noah a doubtful look. What kind of person is he? He can''t reason with us, so he blurts out childish nonsense? "Stop messing around; I will take you home." Noah took away the knife easily. Candace wanted to stop him, but Noah signaled for his bodyguards to surround her and take her away. "Sir, look over here! I''m still here; don''t forget me!" Wayne yelled as he saw Noah walking away. He was heartbroken. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 On the way home, Mackenzie tried her very best to get away from Noah, but not only did she fail, all her tools were confiscated by Noah too. That included the ring with a poison needle attached to it. Noah fidgeted with that ring for a while before asking her, ¡°Did mommy give you this?¡± Mackenzie didn¡¯t seem like she wanted to answer him. ¡°This is a nerve paralysis drug, it¡¯s nothing special. Anyone who is capable in some capacity can undo the effects of this drug just with his or her willpower alone. Furthermore, you¡¯re still a child. If you really encounter someone powerful, I bet that you would have a hard time injecting this into that person¡¯s body.¡± After saying that, Noah tossed the ring into their storeroom disdainfully. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re still using such an outdated tool. We are in the twenty-first century now, you know.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even evade my attack even when I used something so outdated. That can only mean that you¡¯re pretty useless.¡± Mackenzie couldn¡¯t stop herself from retorting. Noah¡¯s brow shot up, ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t evade you. I just didn¡¯t put my defenses around you, baby.¡± When Mackenzie pricked his neck with that needle, he immediately sensed danger. He could have avoided her and taken her down. However, he didn¡¯t know what she was holding in her hands, and he was afraid that she would be hurt if he moved without thinking. That was what brought him down. ¡°You said that I have ancient tools, but do you have better ones?¡± From their exchange just now, Mackenzie had to admit that Noah was indeed a capable person. He even aroused a sense of respect in her. ¡°Of course. My tools can execute long-range attacks, and not only can they paralyze people¡¯s nerves, but they can also force you into submission too. You will be a rag doll that follows mymand.¡± In fact, Noah had other more formidable tools and gadgets, but they were too dangerous and savage. They wouldn¡¯t suit a little girl like Mackenzie. ¡°Really?¡± Mackenzie¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement. She knew that Uncle Andy had drugs that were even more potent, but her mommy wouldn¡¯t allow him to give those to her. That was what led to this embarrassment today. ¡°Naturally, if you are willing to go home with me, I can give you a golden silk armor, the kind that is imprable. You won¡¯t even feel any pain even if mommy smacks your butt.¡± ¡°A boss like you should know that it¡¯s illegal to kidnap a child, right? Don¡¯t tell me that I never warn you, my dad is very powerful. You better not have any funny ideas.¡± Mackenzie was no longer smiling as she seemed to be giving out a warning. However, Noah felt ted. He didn¡¯t imagine that Madeline would bring up his name in front of their daughter. She even seemed to praise him in some way. ¡°What¡¯s your daddy¡¯s name? How is he so powerful?¡± ¡°You only need to know that he¡¯s powerful. He¡¯s someone you can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± This little girl really knew how to protect herself. ¡°Is he in Imperia then?¡± ¡°Although he¡¯s not in Imperia, he woulde to save me if something were to happen to me.¡± Noah who was still basking in happiness immediately felt his heart freeze over. He examined Mackenzie carefully and found that this princess was not bluffing. That only served to make him feel worse. Mackenzie saw that his expression had changed, and she was a little nervous, ¡°If you hit me, my daddy will get back at you a thousand, no, ten thousandfold!¡± ¡°Is that so? So your daddy always protects you like that in Uranica?¡± Noah still harbored some wishful thinking, trying to convince himself that his worst nightmare wouldn¡¯te true. He really wished that this little princess wouldn¡¯t answer that her daddy was indeed in Uranica. Nevertheless, the princess¡¯ crystalline voice destroyed his delusion, ¡°Of course. Mommy told me that when I was born, there were many bad guys who bullied her. It was daddy who had fended them off for her.¡± Noah¡¯s heart ached upon hearing that. The bad guy this princess was talking about must be him, right? Was it that guy who had fended off the bad guys the same one who had stayed by Madeline¡¯s side in those bygone years? When he thought about how Madeline would smile in front of another guy, how she would hug and kiss him, Noah felt a stabbing pain in his heart. It was just a lie all along when he insisted that he wouldn¡¯t mind one bit. ¡°Don''t worry, my daddy is a good guy. He won¡¯t do anything to you if you don''t bully me.¡± Mackenzie saw that Noah¡¯s face had turned pale, to which she must have mistakenly thought that Noah was terrified. So, she tried to console him. Noah asked the driver to head to the hotel with a bitter smile. He nned to get more information on that man from the princess first before letting her reunite with Madeline. After sending Mackenzie back to the hotel, he thought about how she would be scared, being all alone there. Therefore, he sent Candace to apany her. At the same time, he ramped up the security around the hotel''s perimeter by adding more of his men. In the Maple Forest vi, Madeline received a call from the Charity Association. ¡°Chairman, the authorities have sent someone to investigate the association. They allegedly im that we are doing illegal crowdfunding.¡± ¡°Control public opinion, and urge them to announce the result as soon as possible.¡± There had been mishaps in thest selection for the Ambassador for Phnthropy. If they failed again this time, they would lose the trust of the masses. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. If things went wrong, the supposedly noble designation of the Ambassador for Phnthropy would be aughing stock in the eyes of the public. ¡°Rumors have already spread all across the inte. If we jump in and force our power on this, I am afraid that unwanted consequences might arise. What¡¯s more, the authorities don¡¯t seem too kind in their stance.¡± ¡°Is he in Imperia then?¡± ¡°Although he¡¯s not in Imperia, he woulde to save me if something were to happen to me.¡± This must mean that someone was purposely targeting them. Madeline immediately thought of Rowan. He must be doing this to get revenge for Annalise, and at the same time, he¡¯s using this as leverage to force her to go along with the agreement. Little did he know, Madeline hated being threatened the most. ¡°Announce the result of the selection of the Ambassador for Phnthropy immediately.¡± As the saying went, never jump into a battlefield without the confidence of iming victory. If those from the Sce family were so great, they should go head to head with the newly-minted Ambassador for Phnthropy. Soon, after the announcement by the Charity Association, news about Nadine Law being the new Ambassador for Phnthropy became a trending topic on the inte. This newest addition who could shake up the industry immediately became the talk of the town. People were questioning her ability to take up the title of Ambassador for Phnthropy. However, her identity was shrouded in mystery. People on the inte couldn¡¯t find out much about her personal information. At the same time, Annalise was furious when she learned about Nadine, who seemingly came out of nowhere. Her brother had made his move, which led her to believe that she would no doubt recapture the title of Ambassador for Phnthropy. Even if Madeline couldn¡¯t stand her, she would have no choice but to shut up. Annalise would smile from time to time when she imagined that scenario ying out in her head. However, the Ambassador for Phnthropy title that should belong to her was now snatched away by some unknown girl, just like how Madeline hade from the countryside. How could she swallow this humiliation! ¡°Ms. Sce, Madeline was really stepping over her line. She is really ganging up on you. This is why she simply chose anyone to be the Ambassador for Phnthropy!¡± Liam was ming the fire on the side. Annalise was indeed furious now. When Liam proposed to hire inte ghostwriters to attack Nadine and Madline with hatements, she didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid as she gave the green light. When people finally realized that Nadine was not someone who was suited to the Ambassador for Phnthropy title, that title would return to her eventually! After a while, news titles such as ¡°Nadine¡¯s messy personal life¡±, ¡°Nadine¡¯s sugar daddy revealed¡± and ¡°Madeline and Nadine Have Shady Sponsors¡± became a hot topic. People who didn¡¯t know the truth were enjoying the scandal unfolding in front of their eyes. They wrote a lot of hate and viciousments to berate Nadine and Madeline too. In the Maple Forest vi, after checking that the public opinion was ording to how she would imagine, Madeline readied herself to go fetch Mackenzie. She was in a merry mood. However, the moment she opened the door, she bumped into Noah who had been missing for the whole day. He had a darkened expression on his face. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 The two of them locked their gaze for some time. Madeline saw that Noah was not saying anything, so she continued to walk while feeling somewhat annoyed. She was only able to take a few steps before getting dragged by Noah into his embrace. She was forcefully kissed by him. That was an aggressive kiss because Noah didn¡¯t even try to conceal his possessive urge. It was as if he wanted to crush Madeline in his embrace while kissing her. Madeline couldn¡¯t catch her breath and she couldn¡¯t push him away too. She had no choice but to bite his tongue. Even though their mouths were starting to fill with the taste of blood, Noah seemed reluctant to stop his onught. Madeline sensed that something was off about him, and she slowly stopped resisting. Her body loosened up and she even started to respond to his kisses. Noah in turn toned down his aggressiveness and began to immerse himself more in their kiss. Making sure that he was not so agitated anymore, Madeline found an opportunity to break free of his lips. She leaned on his shoulders while trying to catch her breath. After regaining his sense, Noah took a look at Madeline, only to see that her neck had reddish marks, and her clothes were quite messy too. He felt his blood coursing through his body and it was going to his head. In the heat of the moment, he swept Madeline off the floor. ¡°Noah, are you crazy?¡± Madeline writhed around in an attempt to get back on her feet. Noah quickened his pace and ced her on the bed. Then, he pressed himself on top of her. However, when his gaze met hers, he saw how cautious and highly strung she was. He immediately felt like someone had poured cold water onto his passion, and he was more clear-headed now. ¡°Madeline¡­¡± He whispered her name in an affectionate tone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Madeline pushed him away and sat up. Noah wouldn¡¯t lose control of his emotion like this. There must be a reason that he was acting like that. However, Noah didn¡¯t want to broach the topic of that man. He somehow felt that if Madeline didn¡¯t reveal the truth, he could pretend that such a man didn¡¯t exist in the first ce. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me since yesterday. Are you sure that nothing¡¯s wrong?¡± Madeline swore that she was not asking out of concern. It was just that she was wary of him getting into a frenzied state again. Noah appeared a little forlorn as he hung his head. Noah who was always in high spirits looked dejected and fatigued. ¡°Madeline, I didn¡¯t avoid you. Dn suggested that I shouldn¡¯t see you for the time being, so that you won¡¯t be provoked.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what was going on, you better disappear from my life forever. I won¡¯t be angry anymore if that happens.¡± Madeline didn¡¯t think that such ame reason would be the answer to what was bothering her the whole day. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She felt a little speechless. ¡°Madeline, do you really wish that I am gone from your life?¡± Noah suddenly snapped up and stared at her seriously. Madeline felt her heart skip. She was just saying, but it seemed that he had taken her words seriously. "Madeline, I promise that I will always be good to you, more than anyone in the world.¡± Noah reached out and sped his hands around hers as if he was making an important vow. Madeline blushed. ¡°Madeline, I will make you forget the past and everyone in it. Trust me, I can give you happiness.¡± Noah was not letting up when making his confession. The room was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. The two of them were looking into each other¡¯s eyes. Their hearts were beating faster and faster. Noah swallowed hard before closing in on Madeline. Just when their lips were inches away from locking again, the phone rang at the most critical moment. ¡°It¡¯s me, your beloved son calling! Answer me now! I am your favorite baby!¡± Noah picked up the call with an obviously stern look on his face. Thomas¡¯ints could be heard through the speaker, ¡°Daddy, you have forgotten about me in just a day. I am really so sad now! I want to run away from the house!¡± ¡°Thomas, it¡¯s my bad. I wille to get you now, stay right where you are.¡± ¡°Daddy, you need to be punished if you make a mistake. If you can¡¯t find me in twenty minutes, I will go back to¡­¡± ¡°You are not allowed to go back to Uranica!¡± Noah interrupted him sternly. Thomas was visibly shaken, ¡°I just wanted to say that I want to go back to the Maple Forest vi.¡± ¡°Thomas, be a good boy. I wille to get you now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thomas was still recovering from Noah¡¯s harsh voice. He was obviously feeling down as he hung up. Then, he sent a message to his mommy. ¡°Calling for mommy! Something¡¯s wrong with daddy!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Madeline shot a look at Noah who was driving now. ¡°I suspect that daddy has fallen for you!¡± ¡°Why do you say so?¡± ¡°He is afraid that you will go back to Uranica. He shouted at me about that just now.¡± ¡°You better don¡¯t run around. Your daddy will be so mad and anxious if you do that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mommy. I won¡¯t let daddy feel sad, because when he is sad, you will get hurt too.¡± Madeline couldn¡¯t stifle herughter. Thomas was indeed the most caring son one could have. Noah stole a few nces at Madeline who was giggling and smiling broadly while typing on her phone. He felt such intense jealousy like never before. He realized that whenever Madeline was using her phone, he would suspect that she was having a conversation with that man. She felt a little speechless. ¡°Madeline, do you really wish that I am gone from your life?¡± Noah suddenly snapped up and stared at her seriously. ¡°Noah, if you wish to die that much, you can do that alone.¡± Madeline saw that to her right, a car was careening toward them, but Noah¡¯s gaze was fixed on a point of space in front of him. His eyes were devoid of emotion. She snatched his steering wheel in the nick of time and steered the both of them out of danger¡¯s way. Noah felt a cold sweat breaking out. He vowed to never lose his focus anymore. ¡°If you need to get something off your chest, you should talk to me. If you are reluctant to do that, look for Dn. Don¡¯t keep it in there, you might frighten my son.¡± ¡°I am not trying to keep any secret from you¡­¡± Noah wanted to exin, but he didn¡¯t know where to start. Madeline waved her hand dismissively, ¡°We were never the type of couple who share an intimate rtionship. It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t want to talk to me about anything. You don¡¯t have to be so hard on yourself.¡± Noah suddenly turned the steering wheel hard and forced the car to a stop by the road. He red at her with frosty eyes. ¡°If we are not an intimate couple at all, are you saying that you are intimate with someone else?¡± ¡°I am intimate with many people, you know.¡± Madeline was upset after sensing that he was interrogating her. ¡°Is that so? How many daddies does Thomas have out there?¡± ¡°Noah, you bastard!¡± Madeline got off the car and mmed the door. She was immediately ovee with indignation and fury and in the end, she couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. She simply let her tears flow. She really thought that Noah had a change of heart toward her after confessing to her so sincerely. It turned out that in his eyes, she was still her old self from five years ago. The version of her was a woman with no dignity. The version of her who would allow him to verbally humiliate her as he pleased. It seemed that his so-called confessions were just excuses for the sake of their child. When Noah saw Madeline getting off the car, he immediately felt a pang of anxiety. He chased after her. ¡°Madeline, that¡¯s not what I mean. Trust me!¡± ¡°Noah, I don¡¯t give a damn about how you think of me. Don¡¯t ever talk nonsense in front of me again.¡± Madeline shrugged off his hand and began to wait for a taxi by the road. ¡°I am just being jealous. I really hate myself for not being by your side for the past five years. I am just jealous that it was him who has kept youpany. That was why I ran my mouth just now. Madeline, whenever I think about you smiling at another man, I am so jealous that I could go crazy. However, I didn¡¯t have the guts to bring up that person because I fear that he might really exist.¡± Chapter 247 Chapter 247 ¡°I know that I have no right to ask you about what happened in thest five years, but I can¡¯t stop my thoughts from running wild. I can¡¯t stop myself from being jealous. Madeline, I am afraid that I will lose you.¡± Noah¡¯s intense gaze was fixed on Madeline, and he was looking at her with such passion as if nothing in the world was more important to him than her existence. It was very hard for any woman to resist him and not fall for him. Madeline, who was always rigid, stubborn, and cold-hearted felt that she was softening up, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t reciprocate his ardent love. This was because every time she tried to put down her guard, she would be consumed by some kind of wariness and fear. This happened every time Noah tried to be with her and love her deeply. Perhaps, she was fearful that she would get hurt again. Her fears stopped her from loving him again. She always instinctively wanted to run away from him every time. Noah felt an unspeakable gap between them, which caused him quite some anguish. However, he couldn¡¯t push her too hard. After all, this was the consequence of his past actions. He had to slowly make up for his sin. ¡°I am not saying this so that you would feelpelled to do something or to respond to me. I just don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± The two of them fell into silence. At this moment, Madeline suddenly smelled a fragrant, faint scent from Noah¡¯s body. It smelled like milk. Madeline inched closer to distinguish that smell further. She then looked up and met Noah¡¯s gaze. Her heart was pounding in her chest when shemented, ¡°Something on you smells familiar.¡± Madeline coughed lightly and staggered a little. Noah smelled his sleeves and realized that this faint, milky scent must havee from Mackenzie. He wanted to tell Madeline that Mackenzie had returned to the country, but he remembered that Mackenzie had insisted that he couldn¡¯t tell anyone about this fact back in the hotel. He mulled over this and decided that he would give Madeline a pleasant surprise two dayster. ¡°Calling for daddy!¡± A familiar ringtone broke the silence in the air, and Noah and Madeline froze. They both gasped before running back to the car. Noah turned on the engine. Noah connected his phone to the car¡¯s Bluetooth. The call came through. ¡°Daddy, from now on, you will lose your precious son in the next three hours.¡± ¡°Thomas, don¡¯t loiter.¡± ¡°Pass this to mommy: Her beloved son is angry right now. There will be dire consequences.¡± Thomas hung up after announcing smugly. Madeline stared at the bombardment of new messages on her phone screen and replied to Thomas with apologetic emojis. ¡°Your son is beyond furious. He will be unable to reply to messages in theing three hours. Please reply again after three hours.¡± ¡°I implore you to tell me where you are going, my handsome Thomas.¡± ¡°This is ssified information.¡± After this, Madeline couldn¡¯t get any replies no matter what she sent. Furthermore, he had deactivated the tracking system that was set on him. She had no way to look for him now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will order my men to watch the surveince cameras around the school. We will find him in no time.¡± Noah was holding the steering wheel with one hand, and he was reaching out his other hand in an attempt to hold Madeline¡¯s hand. However, Madeline didn¡¯t let him touch her. ¡°Go back to the Maple Forest vi first.¡± Although Thomas was the naughty Little Devil, he wouldn¡¯t purposely do something that would seriously worry Madeline. Therefore, despite not knowing what secret Thomas was hiding, she believed that he must be doing this after making sure he was safe. Noah ordered his men to examine the surveince video to look for signs of Thomas. Madeline had missed the time to fetch Thomas because he had stopped her by the road just now. He was guilty as charged, so he quickly ordered Wayne to start looking around. He wanted to make sure that Thomas wasn¡¯t hurt in any way. Soon, Wayne replied to him that Thomas was in a hotel right now. He was safe and sound. However, Wayne deliberately left out the fact that the pair of siblings almost brought the whole hotel down the moment they bumped into each other. They must have gotten into a scuffle. ¡°Wayne has found Thomas. My men is around him. He is going to be safe.¡± Noah parked the car in front of the Maple Forest vi. Noah got off the car while nodding, ¡°Make sure to send him back after three hours.¡± She didn¡¯t ask Noah about Thomas¡¯ whereabouts. After all, the Little Devil needed some breathing space from time to time. She was confident that Noah¡¯s men wouldn¡¯t bother or disturb him. ¡°Madeline.¡± Just when Madeline had turned around and was heading toward the vi, Noah suddenly called out to her. He was gazing at her attractive and otherworldly beauty as she was illuminated by dim light under a lamppost. Noah said with conviction, ¡°No matter what, we will always be husband and wife.¡± In other words, even if Madeline had been with another man in the past five years, Noah wouldn¡¯t pursue that matter anymore. He would love her like always. Madeline almost couldn¡¯t hide the sparkle in her eyes. An enticing smile blossomed on her face as she replied, ¡°Mr. Quincy, one shouldn¡¯t make confessions repetitive. It would lose its luster.¡± ¡°Your son is beyond furious. He will be unable to reply to messages in theing three hours. Please reply again after three hours.¡± ¡°Nothing in the world beats the sight of your smile.¡± The corner of Noah¡¯s lips curled up. His smile was as pure and fine as the scenery of a snow-white mountain. It was intoxicating. In the Sunshine Vi, Annalise finally felt that the weight that was weighing her down for the past few days was gone. The ghostwriters she had hired hadunched aplete attack on Nadine. This had put Nadine in a bad light. Nowadays, anyone on the inte who heard about Nadine would automatically think of sugar daddies or prostitutes. Words with a negative connotation. She wouldn¡¯t believe that someone with such a bad reputation could keep the Ambassador for Phnthropy award! ¡°Ms. Sce, you will get the ambassador award because Mr. Sce has made his move. Unfortunately, we have no way to turn our aim at that little b*tch in the association, since she has Mr. Quincy¡¯s cover. We can¡¯t touch her at the moment.¡± Liam knew how to read the air. Knowing that Annalise loathed Madeline, he purposely cursed Madeline. ¡°She¡¯s just a bumpkin from the countryside. I can crush her just by lifting my finger. As long as Noah discovers her true nature, he would stop getting deceived like he is now.¡± A venomous, scheming look appeared on Annalise¡¯s face. Noah belonged to her alone. No one could snatch him away from her! There was only one consequence for anyone who dared to snatch away what belonged to her. That consequence was none other than death. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Sce promise to bring you to meet her at the Rotating Restaurant tonight? He always adores you, so he must be setting this up so that he can create a situation where she will apologize to you.¡± Liam was beating around the bush. Annalise immediately read between the lines as she replied excitedly, ¡°As long as we can let Noah see her getting embarrassed, Noah would loathe her!¡± ¡°Why stop at just embarrassing her? We should crush herpletely. Otherwise, she might revive herself ande back to bite us in the back.¡± ¡°What do you propose?¡± Annalise couldn¡¯t suppress her hatred toward Madeline. If it was not because of Noah, she would have ordered someone to crush Madeline. Now that she had a chance to make Noah hate Madeline, she would not let go of this golden opportunity. Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Sce, you know that Madeline must have gotten onto Mr. Quincy¡¯s bed to force him into marriage. She already has a bad reputation all along. It would be normal for such a yful and flirtatious woman to have some lecherous encounter with men out there, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Liam revealed a twisted and obscene smile. Chapter 248 Chapter 248 When Annalise heard Liam¡¯s words, she sank into a dilemma, ¡°Although Madeline is a b*tch, she doesn¡¯t look like someone who messes around with men out there.¡± ¡°Dear Ms. Sce, you are too naive. Just leave this matter to me. I guarantee that you will see the oue that you desire.¡± ¡°Alright then, as long as you can settle this, I will reward you ordingly.¡± Annalise didn¡¯t even ask what Liam was nning to do. After all, she was a spoileddy her entire life. She only cared about results. On the other hand, after returning to the Maple Forest vi, Madeline changed into an exquisite long dress and put on some light makeup. She curled her hair into a cascading, wavy pattern before heading out with Albert. She was going to answer Rowan¡¯s appointment. After all, he had put in much effort to pry into the ounting records of the Charity Association just to stand up for Annalise. She decided to see their frustrated looks with her own eyes so that she could finally get this stuffy feeling off her chest. ¡°Ms. Madeline, Annalise has hired a lot of ghostwriters to put up hatements toward you and Nadine. Those scandalous news has been circting on the inte this whole afternoon. What do you think? Do you want to announce Nadine¡¯s true identity?¡± Madeline went onto her social media and indeed, she saw various scandalous news titles surrounding her and Nadine. ¡°Where does Nadine hail from? How does she suddenly be the Ambassador for Phnthropy? Shouldn¡¯t that title belong to Annalise?¡± ¡°Nadine is allegedly sponsored by her sugar daddies. She is not worthy of representing the Charity Association. She¡¯s just ap dog for capitalists.¡± ¡°Rumors say that she has been in the prostitution industry since her teenage years. She has sugar daddies all over the country.¡± ¡°How can that be? How can the Charity Association stoop so low? Are they just getting led by the nose nowadays as long as there is money?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! The Charity Association was once a noble and dignified organization. Now, it is degraded to an empty shell of apany where b*tches can roam free.¡± ¡°After all, their chairman is Madeline, someone who likes to sleep around. Can you imagine how the culture of the whole organization would turn out with someone like her their leader?¡± ¡°This is a club for mistresses and ygirls.¡± ¡°Could it be that Angie was ndered by Madeline too?¡± ¡°The moment tragedy befell Angie, Madeline was reinstated as Mrs. Quincy. I won¡¯t believe that there¡¯s nothing fishy going on behind the scenes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Angie was a demure and innocent girl in the past. How can she be painted in such a different light all of a sudden?¡± ¡°If what you said is true, the world is such a terrible ce.¡± Madeline couldn¡¯t help but smile upon reading thosements. People were only interested in juicy gossip, and they would not care about the validity or authenticity of the news they were seeing on the inte. As long as such negative news could fulfill their fantasies or delusions, they would happily attack others as a coping method to vent their real-life frustrations or disappointments. Madeline hardly had any interest in such trivialments, but when she saw Annalise slowly falling into her trap, she would be lying to say that she didn¡¯t feel the least bit happy. ¡°How do those from the Law family view this matter?¡± ¡°They just learned of these nderous rumors, and they are very angry. They will take action soon.¡± ¡°Then we should disclose to the world Ms. Law¡¯s identity before that.¡± Ms. Law was a one-in-a-million choice for Madeline, so naturally, she was someone with high prestige. To top it off, her character was impable, and she was a very low-key person. All she cared about was her academic research. She rarely showed herself in any socialite circles. This was also why Annalise who was a socialite of a conglomerate family didn¡¯t know Nadine¡¯s existence. ¡°Ms. Madeline, I heard that Ms. Law is an incredibly smart person. If she found out that we are using her to get at Annalise, would she be angry?¡± ¡°So what if she is angry? A scientist needs to put food on the table too, you know. Ms. Law was desperate for fundstely, and we are able to meet her needs handsomely. Instead of stomping toward us in fury, she will be more than happy to receive our financial assistance.¡± Nadine was severelycking in funds for her project, and the Law family had made it clear that they would only provide mary assistance if Nadine agreed to an arranged marriage. Nadine was a very hard-headed person, and she immediately made up her mind to earn those funds by herself. That was when Madeline appeared to provide her with that opportunity. She had a feeling that someone as smart as Nadine would not push away such a chance. Very soon, Nadine¡¯s identity was revealed on the inte. She had a wless background life story, and it was a huge ssh in the gossip scene on the inte. ¡°What beauty! She must be an angel from the heavens!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe how pretty she is. She graduated from Hertlusian University at the age of seventeen, and shepleted her doctorate at twenty-two¡­¡± ¡°Oh, my god! Law is her family name. Could it be the same Law family from the ancient past? Her ancestors were founding fathers of this country.¡± ¡°Oh, my lord! The vine to curb the flust year was developed by her!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe this! She has donated all of the earnings she has gained through her patents.¡± ¡°Her photography works in the mountains have led to the overall economic development in the poverty- stricken areas.¡± ¡°She has written a book about an extremely poor vige. Rumors say that because of that book, those who couldn¡¯t even put food on the table in the past are able to drive a respectable car nowadays.¡± ¡°She adopted two orphans in that vige when she was twenty.¡± ¡°How can such a girl in need of any sugar daddies? She can be my sugar daddy!¡± ¡°Besides her heritage, how can Annalise evenpare to Nadine?¡± ¡°Look guys, it¡¯s breaking news. It turns out that those ghostwriters who wrote hatefulments were people hired by Annalise.¡± ¡°This is breaking news! We should not give attention to those b*tches. We need to carefully protect a talented woman like her!¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Annalise has met herpetition now. She is the one who wants to control everything behind the scenes, right? The Charity Association has always been fair, so she manipted public opinions by hiring ghostwriters. She¡¯s really too sinister and despicable.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Annalise know that her actions could ruin an innocent girl¡¯s life? The inte is a scary ce and cyberbullying is prevalent here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I saw many people on the inte try to expose Ms. Law because of that.¡± ¡°Annalise finally reveals her true colors. She thinks that she can do anything as long as she has money. She is disgusting!¡± ¡°Annalise deserves to die!¡± The inte had always been a fickle ce. In just half an hour, the people who were cursing Nadine were already praising her. Annalise who was viewed as a shining light in society had been degraded to the slums. As for the Law family, they naturally wouldn¡¯t allow the world to nder and hurt their precious daughter. Soon, Rowan¡¯s projects around the country that were still in the budding phase were halted. Madeline couldn¡¯t wait to see that pair of siblings stomping their feet in utter frustration. ¡°Sir, Mrs. Quincy is really a capable person. In just half an hour, she is able to gain control of public opinion.¡± When Wayne learned that Madeline¡¯s Charity Association was getting attacked in the afternoon, he wanted to do something to help Madeline to make a turnaround. However, Noah stopped him. He simply advised Wayne to just watch and not ruin things because Madeline woulde up with a strategy to counter the situation. Wayne was fortunate that Noah had stopped him, or else he might really be a burden instead of helping Madeline. It turned out that Mr. Quincy was the one who knew Mrs. Quincy the most. When Noah made sure that things had toned down, he shut down hisptop with a satisfied smile. Then, his face darkened as he ordered Wayne, ¡°We are going to Phoenix International now.¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll ask someone to go get Suzette from the restaurant. You don¡¯t need to dirty your hands this time.¡± Ever since Bruno revealed that Suzette was the one who wanted to bring harm to Madeline, Wayne had sent his men to locate her. However, it seemed that there was someone backing her up, as they had to put in a lot of effort before securing her phone number. Then, Suzette proposed a meetup at the Rotating Restaurant in Phoenix International. She imed that she was going to tell him who had betrayed the Quincy family five years ago. This was obviously a trap, yet Mr. Quincy had agreed to meet her. Chapter 249 Chapter 249 ¡°No pain, no gain,¡± Noah vowed to capture every single person who had bad intentions toward Madeline. He wanted to make sure Suzette would have no way to unleash her evil ways again. ¡°We pushed Suzette down a cliffst time, but she somehow survived miraculously. However, she didn¡¯t have Bruno¡¯s backing now, and she didn¡¯t meet up with her former lover, James, either. How is she living in a huge mansion and driving an expensive car nowadays?¡± ¡°Sir, I have a feeling that Joseph is the one behind this. She must be brewing some sort of conspiracy by arranging to see you today.¡± ¡°I know that. Instead of waiting for them to ambush us, I choose to be the one who makes the first move.¡± Noah was not worried about the person who was supporting Suzette. Even if that person turned out to be Joseph, Noah was not afraid at all. Wayne couldn¡¯t persuade Noah to change his mind, so he gave up and urged his underling to investigate Suzette¡¯s whereabouts recently. He wanted to find out who she had met and what she had done. However, time was of the essence, and since the other party was deliberately staying low profile, they couldn¡¯t find out much. At the same time, in a presidential suite of a hotel, Thomas dropped to his knees in front of Mackenzie, ¡°My queen, I am in the wrong. I am seriously mistaken.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to admit your shorings now. Pass me the bag.¡± Mackenzie was clutching the bag hard, not wanting to let go of it. ¡°No way, this is the newptop that daddy has bought me. I can¡¯t give it to you!¡± Thomas was pulling at the other end of the bag. When Mackenzie heard that Thomas was talking about his daddy, she tensed up. Back when she was in Uranica, she had heard about this scumbag dad¡¯s stories from Thomas. She didn¡¯t forget that mommy had endured a lot of hardship because of that man. Therefore, she sincerely hated that man, which was also why she never concerned herself with that man. Now, she saw that Thomas had betrayed her in the form of epting a gift from that man. Thomas kept mentioning his daddy, which enraged her to the point that she was trying to punch him now. ¡°Why are you hitting me?¡± Thomas tried to protect his bag while avoiding Mackenzie¡¯s punches. ¡°How dare you betray mommy! I will teach you a lesson now on behalf of her!¡± Mackenzie pushed a button on her wrist, which produced a transparent cloak out of thin air. It covered her and made her disappear. Thomas wanted to get his hands on this invisibility cloak for some time, and now that Mackenzie was able to disappear with its help, he couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. Before he could imagine himself using the cloak, he was suddenly pped on his forehead. Then, he was hit on his back and his leg too. Thomas was in so much pain that he had curled himself into a ball like a porcupine. He was yelling, ¡°I admit defeat, stop hitting me now!¡± ¡°This is to teach you a lesson! How dare you ept that scumbag dad!¡± When Mackenzie spoke, Thomas immediately sprinkled some white powder in her direction. When her invisibility cloak came into contact with those powders, she was no longer invisible. ¡°Mackenzie, you can¡¯t escape my attack now!¡± As Thomas said that, he rushed in her direction. Mackenzie pushed another button on her wrist which made her rise up like a superhero. A long white thread attached her to the ceiling. Before her invisibility cloak finally lost its effect, she managed to pour some white powder on Thomas too. However, this was not some ordinary power. It would make someone itch all over, and the itchiness would be too unbearable that one would roll on the floor crying for help and scratching his or her skin endlessly. Just when Thomas was going toe in contact with that itchy powder, he rolled on the floor and instantly covered himself in cool-looking armor. He didn¡¯t fall for Mackenzie¡¯s attack. The two bodyguards secretly watching over the two children were not so lucky. The itchy powder spread in the air because of the wind and caught their faces. They wished to tear off their skin so badly because the itchiness was unbearable. What kind of Devil has sprung out of the Quincy family? They are too scary! ¡°Thomas, look what I got!¡± Mackenzie was dangling Thomas¡¯ toyptop and she acted like she was going to smash it on the floor anytime. Thomas immediately jumped up in fear, ¡°My queen, please leave that alone!¡± ¡°You have to promise me not to call that man daddy anymore. You cannot be so friendly with him!¡± ¡°But mommy loves daddy too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Mommy must be pretending to love that man so that you won¡¯t feel sad. Thomas, you are really an idiot. You only know how to cause trouble for mommy. Did you forget why mommy hase back to the country for?¡± Mackenzie had eavesdropped and learned that mommy was back in the country to get revenge on that man. She couldn¡¯t believe that her mommy would fall for someone she wanted to get revenge on! ¡°I am telling the truth. You should go see for yourself if you don¡¯t believe me! You will like daddy too. He¡¯s really a nice person.¡± ¡°I am not someone who doesn¡¯t know how to think, unlike you. You will be obedient to anyone as long as someone shows you some kindness.¡± ¡°Then, do you dare to see daddy for yourself?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Mackenzie didn''t want to admit that she was actually curious about that man. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Uncle Wayne toe to get us.¡± When Thomas heard that his sister finally agreed to see their daddy, he was ted. As long as Mackenzie liked daddy like how he was fond of Noah, he would never need to worry about his preciousptop getting stolen or smashed again. ¡°Who¡¯s Uncle Wayne?¡± Mackenzie asked cautiously. ¡°Uncle Wayne is daddy¡¯s assistant. Let me fill you in. Daddy is someone amazing. He¡¯s the most amazing person in Imperia.¡± ¡°Are you stupid? I want to watch him from afar. If I just go ahead and meet him, he would have a chance to act kind in front of me.¡± Mackenzie snatched away Thomas¡¯ toy phone which he had used to call Wayne. She canceled the call before it could connect. She then found out daddy¡¯s location through the positioning system in the phone. She even took this chance to rename daddy¡¯s contact name to ¡°Unforgivable Scumbag Daddy¡±. ¡°Mommy is together with daddy now. They must be dating right now!¡± When Thomas saw that two red dots were approaching each other, he announced excitedly. However, Mackenzie rolled her eyes at him. She wanted to see for herself whether mommy was really deceived by this man. If that were the case, she would go wake her up from the illusion. She wouldn¡¯t allow her mommy to get cheated on by a bastard. The two of them emerged from the hotel while holding hands. They got into a taxi that was actually driven by the bodyguards. They were now dressed in casual clothes to avoid attention. The two of them finally decided to go see Mr. Quincy. They had quarreled only for a while, but five bodyguards had be victims in the process. If their quarrel continued, they didn''t even dare to imagine how many casualties would be added. ¡°Little ones, you are going to the Rotating Restaurant? Do you even have cash on you?¡± One of the bodyguards asked out of kindness. Thomas was immersed in hisputer program. He didn¡¯t even look up as he muttered, ¡°We have cash. Quite a lot, actually.¡± Mackenzie shoved a chestnut into his mouth before carefully answering the bodyguard, ¡°There will be someone to take us there when we arrive. We have arranged for it beforehand.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I see, it¡¯s great that someone will be taking you there.¡± The bodyguard rubbed his nose and thought, I am really not a bad guy. I am just afraid that they will be denied entry to the ce if they don¡¯t bring any cash. By the time they reached the entrance of Phoenix International, Mackenzie immediately broke into a jog with Thomas in tow. She was trying not to be exposed for the fact that there was actually no one to meet them at the entrance. Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Wayne was kept up to date on Mackenzie and Thomas'' arrival at Phoenix International. So Wayne informed the lobby manager to prevent them from being stopped at the entrance. Phoenix International was a high-end club; people could not get in without memberships. The revolving restaurant on the top floor, in particr, was inessible to ordinary customers. The per capita consumption was about 100 thousand dors. The lobby manager led Mackenzie and Thomas up to the top floor. "Are the two of you dining in the lobby or in the private room?" The lobby manager was extremely careful and respectful to them, knowing they were the princess and prince of the Quinton Corporation. Thomas looked around the lobby, and he exchanged looks with Mackenzie. They did not see Noah and Madeline around. "In the private room." The lobby manager nodded. Wow, the princess is way more mature than her age. "Zeke, the vani ice cream here is very delicious; I''ll order one for you." Thomas drooled looking at the menu. "All you know is eating. Hurry and find out which is the scumbag''s private room." "Tomato sauce meatballs, beef tenderloin with wild mushroom risotto, spaghetti bolognese, grilled deep-sea cod..." Thomas was upied ordering food. Mackenzie furiously red at him. The waiter served a few tes of appetizers, all of which looked scrumptious. Her stomach almost growled. "Zeke, let''s eat. The food here is better than a five-star restaurant." Thomas handed her a te of dessert. Mackenzie unwillingly took a small bite, and she was amazed by it. It''s delicious! Noah had brought Thomas here several times before, so Wayne knew about Thomas''s preference. Hence, Wayne asked the chiefs to prepare Thomas''s favorite dishes. In the blink of an eye, the table was piled high with delectable dishes. Mackenzie did not manage to sneak out before the dishes were served. Thomas smiled smugly. He knew that this clubhouse was opened to members only. Daddy must have known that we were here. If not, the lobby manager would not greet us personally. I''m sure Daddy wille to us soon; there''s no need for Zeke to sneak around. Original from N?velDrama.Org. After all, Mommy is still angry at Daddy. Zeke willplicate things if she sees them fighting. Meanwhile, Madeline was looking at a man in the other private room. She could not recall where she met him, but it did not matter to her. She was more interested in Annalise, who sat beside the man. It seemed that Annalise was behaving herself, but she saw Annalise ring murderously at her. "Mr. Sce, nice to meet you." Madeline greeted them by nodding slightly, and then she calmly sat down opposite them. "Ms. Madeline, you''re a skilled and smart woman. I admire you a lot." Madeline was not sure if Rowan was being genuine or sarcastic. She was uncertain about Rowan''s motive. "Mr. Sce, thank you for yourpliment." Madeline smiled gracefully and confidently. The Taylor family had involved themselves in inspecting her charity association. It was officially announced that her association did not vite any rule or regtion. Actually, with Annalise making a fuss, the Charity Association became famous. Part of Madeline wanted to thank Annalise for it. Rowan''s business was not badly affected with the help of the Sce family. However, they would never want to be on bad terms with the Taylor family. Rowan and Annalise would be reprimanded by their elders if it really did happen. "Mr. Sce, you mentioned that you were bringing Annalise over to apologize to me." Madeline shifted her gaze from Rowan to Annalise; she even checked her out. She gave Annalise a provocative look, and Annalise was enraged. "You don''t deserve my apologies! Bitch, I''m not afraid of you, even if Noah protects you! I''ll never stop until you''re hurt!" Annalise could not hold her anger; she showed her true colors. It was Rowan''s first time seeing her like this, and he could not ept what he was seeing. After reuniting with his sister, he realized she was arrogant and immature. He never expected her to swear at others like a shrew. "Annalise¡­" Rowan wanted to stop her, but he was interrupted by Madeline. "Well, it''s not like I forced Noah to protect me." Madeline sighed. She knew how to get into Annalise''s mind; Noah was her weak point. "You''re just a lowly woman from the countryside. Everyone knows you seduced Noah. Do you think Noah really likes you? Noah¡­" Annalise stood up with a ss of wine in her hand; she wanted to ssh it on Madeline''s face. Rowan glowered, and he held her wrist in displeasure. He was brought up with good manners in a wealthy family. Even the servants in the Sce family were well-mannered. None of them would ever behave like Annalise. "Ms. Sce, I heard that you''re having stomach aches. Is it affecting your mood? I guess you would be even more agitated when someone purposely taunted you. Please cool down; do not fight with an unnecessary person. You''re better than that." Liam was always Annalise''s partner in crime. He could see that Rowan was dissatisfied with her, so he tried to prevent things from getting out of hand. The two of them had done a lot of acting in front of the Sce family. Liam managed to put the me on Madeline. It was as if Madeline were at fault. Liam signaled to Madeline, and she suddenly remembered their n. She quickly held her stomach and said, "Ro, I''m sorry. I''ve been feeling ill these few days, so I can''t control my temper." "I''m not the one you should apologize to." Rowan stated firmly. I''d rather be killed than apologize to her! "Ms. Madeline, I know you hated me for having a marriage agreement with Noah. But you''ve scolded and beaten me. You even ruined my reputation and got me arrested. Aren''t all of these enough for you? Do you want to destroy the Sce family''s reputationpletely before you stop?" Annalise covered her face and wept. Even though Rowan knew about everything, what Madeline had done was spoiling the reputation of the Sce family. His grandpa wanted him to stand up against her for their reputation. He had no other choice. "Ro, I''ll kneel down and apologize to Ms. Madeline if you still think that I''m wrong." Annalise cried out when she realized Rowan was not backing her up. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Rowan quickly grabbed Annalise by her wrist. If she really knelt down, he would be punished by his grandpa. Madeline would also be hated by the Sce family. After all, Annalise was the apple of their grandpa''s eye. He would believe Annalise unconditionally; she would twist the event and make it seem like Madeline forced her to kneel down. Annalise and the Sce family would be humiliated if she did kneel down. He knew that this incident was not Madeline''s fault. He would not want Madeline to be targeted by his grandpa. Especially when she looked like someone he knew. "Ms. Madeline, just like what you see, Annalise regrets her actions. Are you willing to leave everything behind? Let''s drink a ss of wine to symbolize the end of bad things. Shall we?" Rowan filled Madeline''s ss full of wine. "Mr. Sce, did you act out this scene with Ms. Sce to fool me? You want me to speak highly of you to the Taylor family? I thought the Sce family was fearless." Madeline ignored Rowan''s suggestion. Annalise wanted to fight back upon hearing Madeline''s words, but Liam quickly stopped her. Once she drinks the wine, she will bepletely ruined. Noah will kick her out. I should control my anger just for now. "Annalise was being spoiled by us. She''s immature and arrogant. I hope you can forgive her." Rowan gulped a full ss of wine as an apology. Madeline ignored him, and Rowan drank three sses. "The Sce family has always been willing to do good deeds. I came to Imperia with the intention of donating 5 million dors to the Charity Association. I hope you will ept it." Well, he might be sincere. "Mr. Sce, you should discuss the donation with the director of the association." With Rowan staring at her, Madeline raised her ss and took a sip. I''m willing to let this matter go now. But I''ll never help them in front of the Taylor family. At least the Taylor family and the Quinton Corporation would not be enemies with the Sce family now. Annalise was overjoyed to see Madeline take a sip of the wine; she almostughed out loud. "Ms. Madeline, I will toast to you too. Just like what Ro had said, the grievances between us will be wiped out." She finished the whole ss of wine. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Madeline looked at her with doubt, but she did not respond to her. She also drank the wine in one gulp. Rowan could not understand Annalise''s strange behavior. She first insulted Madeline, and then she victimized herself in front of him. Now, it seemed like she was clearing things up with Madeline. He nced back and forth between Annalise and Liam; he felt uneasy. "I''ll take my leave now. Goodbye." Madeline frowned; she realized something was off, so she hurriedly left. "Ms. Madeline, I''ll see you off." Rowan turned and looked at Annalise coldly as he spoke. "Ro, she''s Mrs. Quincy. It would be inappropriate for you to send her off." Ha! I''ve drugged her so that she will have sex with the most sloppy and disgusting man in the world. I won''t let her identally sleep with my brother! Rowan glowered and pushed Annalise away. He was not able to catch up to Madeline. At the same time, Noah was looking at Suzette emotionlessly at the next door. She changed drastically compared to before. She dressed up a lot more morously, and she was bing arrogant. At the moment, she was not afraid to face Noah anymore. Wayne told Noah that she cheated Bruno out of his money and divorced him. She did not get back together with her ex-lover, James, but ended up with Brian from the Stewart family. "Mr. Quincy, are you surprised that I wasn''t dead?" She stroked her hair yfully. She was overly confident in her ability to seduce Brian. She thought that she was young and pretty. Such a scenario was not pleasant to the eyes. "Mr. Quincy has no time for you; hurry up and tell us everything you know." Wayne could not stand looking at her; he wanted to end it as soon as possible. "Well, Mr. Quincy, you''re the most powerful man. You can kill me easily. S-So what? Aren''t you begging for me now?" Suzette covered her mouth and giggled. He felt a flicker of irritation, and he asked coldly, "Do you think that I''m actually begging you?" "You have to beg me to know what happened five years ago!" She became emotional; she recalled begging for their help, but they still threw her down the mountain. She felt like her body was falling apart back then, and she could never forget the pain as long as she lived. She wanted to make them pay; she would crush both Noah and Wayne. It would only justify the pain she went through in this way. And she also entrusted her darkest and deepest secret to Mr. Joseph. She had to swear her loyalty and devote herself to Mr. Joseph in order to come back. She would never be a lowly person in this life. With her pretty face, she was destined to be a wealthy man''s wife! "There are many ways to make people speak." Noah twirled the silver ring on his index finger, then he got up and left. Wayne gave the bodyguards the signal to surround Suzette. She was horrified, and she yelled, "What are you all going to do to me? If I''m harmed, I will never tell you all who I gave the information to." "You thought Mr. Quincy wouldn''t be able to find out? Suzette, Sir is here today to exact vengeance on Mrs. Quincy, not to find out your silly little secret." Wayne ordered the bodyguards to tie her limbs to the chair. "Madeline is such a bitch! What does she¡­" Before she finished speaking, a rag was stuffed into her mouth. Noah could not hear Suzette''s screams aftering out of the private room. He stretched his neck and prepared to find Princess Zeke. Did the two of them eat well at the restaurant? He spotted a familiar tiny figure when he was walking. That was Mackenzie. Why is my princess panicking? What is she crying for? "What''s wrong?" He picked Mackenzie up, and she tried to get away. After seeing who he was, she requested that he put her down. Noah refused to put her down. He talked with a gentler voice: "Zeke, I''m not a bad guy. I know your mom, and I also know Andy and Albert. And there is a mole behind your mother''s ear." "What''s your rtionship with my mom?" Mackenzie was concerned because Noah had not informed her of these details in the airport. "We''re friends and good partners. I rescheduled your return date to give her a surprise." In order to make her believe in him, he took out his mobile phone and showed her the photo of him and Madeline. It was a candid shot, but Madeline was smiling at him. "Uncle, please save my little brother..." She believed in him now, and she quickly asked for his help. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 "What''s going on?" Noah asked as he walked in the direction that Mackenzie pointed. Mackenzie sobbed and told Noah what happened. Thomas and Mackenzie went to look for Noah after dinner. However, just when Mackenzie was about to walk away, she heard Thomas screaming. ¡°Zeke, run!¡± Mackenzie looked back and saw a man lift Thomas up. Not only that, another man was running after her. Mackenzie was shocked. She could not help but run away in a hurry. In fact, she managed to escape with the invisibility cloak. ¡°Please save Thomas. I promise to perform for free for yourpany next time.¡± Mackenzie sobbed and wiped her tears. She grabbed Noah¡¯s cor tightly. Hearing that, Noah quickened his pace. At the same time, Wayne sent his men to check the surveince camera in the restaurant. They must find out who took Thomas away. ¡°Tell me, what does the man look like? Describe as much detail as you can.¡± ¡°He¡¯s tall and thin, with big eyes, a sharp face, and long hair¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, I think the man is Lone Wolf,¡± Wayne said worriedly after hearing Mackenzie¡¯s description. ¡°Take her to Madeline, but don¡¯t tell her about Thomas yet. Keep an eye on them!¡± Noah instructed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wayne carried Mackenzie and ran in the opposite direction. However, Rowan was pacing anxiously outside the restaurant. He stopped Wayne and showed him a picture of Annalise on his phone. ¡°Have you seen this girl?¡± he asked. Looking inside, Wayne asked, ¡±Where is Ms. Madeline?¡± He could not see her around. ¡°You know Madeline? She¡¯s not here, and so is my sister. They were nowhere to be seen. I suspect there is something wrong with the wine they drank.¡± ¡°What? When did Ms. Madeline disappear? Where did youst see her?¡± Wayne¡¯s face darkened. Someone took Thomas away. If anything happened to Madeline, Noah would go crazy. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "I saw her at the door about ten minutes ago!¡± Rowan said. He had informed his men to search there. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go if you hurt Mommy.¡± Suddenly, Mackenzie blurted. Although she was leaning on Wayne¡¯s shoulder, she shot him a murderous re. It was not until then that Rowan saw Mackenzie. He was shocked when he saw her face. Madeline is her mother? No wonder they look alike! Rowan was so excited. He even wanted to give his grandpa a call to ask him toe to Imperia right away. However, as soon as he came to his senses, he knew his priority was to find both Annalise and Madeline. "Go and check all the surveince cameras of the restaurant and the club. We must find Ms. Sce no matter what!¡± "Yes, sir!" Wayne did not dare to let go of Mackenzie. Both Madeline and Thomas disappeared. He had to protect Mackenzie now. Right then, Noah found out Thomas was still in the hotel from the location be tracked. ¡°Mr. Quincy, Mrs. Quincy is missing!¡± Wayne muttered nervously. Hearing that, Noah turned around and asked, ¡°What? What did you say?¡± He could not help shivering. ¡°Rowan said there¡¯s something wrong with the wine, and it seemed that both Mrs. Quincy and Ms. Sce were missing.¡± "He is lying,¡± said Mackenzie suddenly. Hearing that, Noah carried Mackenzie in his arms and asked, ¡°How do you know he¡¯s lying? Why do you say that?¡± "I just know that he is lying.¡± Mackenzie was observant and had a talent for acting. She used to study expressions. For that, she could tell at a nce if a person was lying or not. ¡°Bring Rowan here. I want to find out where Madeline is!¡± With Mackenzie in his arms, Noah walked toward the location where Thomas was. Wayne took a few men to look for Rowan. However, they could not take him down. Rowan¡¯s men were too strong. Not only that, most men had gone to look for Thomas. Only a few men were sent to bring Rowan back. From the surveince camera, it seemed that Madeline came out of the restaurant alone. However, she seemed to see something and ran toward the lift. Rowan came out next and chased after her. However, the footage after that could not be yed. It seemed that someone deliberately deleted it. It was obvious that Rowan was lying just now. ¡°Mr. Quincy, Suzette said she doesn¡¯t know who the mastermind was. However, she handed all the confidential information to Joseph. Joseph saved her when she fell from the cliff. Suzette promised Joseph to bring you here tonight, and Joseph will introduce her to Brian Stewart,¡± said one of the bodyguards. ¡°Mr. Quincy, it¡¯s dangerous here. You¡¯d better leave now. We¡¯ll look for Thomas and Mrs. Quincy.¡± Although Wayne knew Noah would not leave without Thomas and Madeline, he could not help persuade him. After all, Joseph wanted Noah¡¯s life. He had tried to kill Noah several times. It was clear that Joseph set up a trap to catch him that night. ¡°I won¡¯t leave without Thomas and Madeline.¡± As soon as Noah finished his words, he heard a loud explosion outside. There were fireworks in the sky. It was beautiful. ¡°I want Mommy. I want Mommy and Thomas!¡± Mackenzie sobbed when she saw the fireworks. She wiped her tears and stared at Noah. It seemed that she found out Noah was the man who hurt Madeline five years ago. The only person who could save Madeline was Noah now. However, Mackenzie swore to herself. If Noah could not bring Madeline back, she would not forgive him for the rest of her life. "Don''t worry. Daddy won''t let anything happen to Mommy and Thomas." Noah clenched his fists and strode forward with his men. ¡°Wayne, bring a helicopter to the top of the building.¡± "Yes, sir.¡± "Lock all the exits and don''t let anyone go out.¡± "Yes, sir.¡± ¡°Take Mackenzie to Dn now.¡± "No, I don''t want to leave. I want to look for Mommy. I have a GPS setting with Mommy and Thomas. I can find them.¡± Mackenzie refused to leave. Hearing that, Noah gave up. Suddenly, there was another loud explosion in the sky, and after that, the whole building was on fire. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 With a few loud bangs, the drone that set off fireworks crashed into Phoenix International Building. Soon, it was on fire between the 32nd and 35th floors. The fire became more and more fierce, and the entire building fell into chaos. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Is the helicoptering?" Noah''s gaze was cold. He was standing in the corridor paved with ck marble like a god, and his expression instantly calmed down the anxious bodyguards who watched the panicked guests. "It needs ten minutes to arrive." Wayne had already made precise arrangements but did not expect a fire. They did not know if it was an ident or a deliberate incident of a fire. If someone made a fire on purpose, it could be difficult for them to get out. "I know where Mommy is!" Mackenzie suddenly shouted. She could find Madeline fastly as Madeline''s, Thomas'', and her positioning system were the most advanced in the world. Mackenzie could confirm that Madeline was on the 34th floor and Thomas was on the 33rd floor. And Madeline was rushing in Thomas'' direction. "Wayne, as soon as the helicopter arrives, take Zeke away immediately." Noah thrust Mackenzie into Wayne''s hand, and before Mackenzie could refuse, Noah ran downstairs with arge group of people. Looking at Noah''s back, Mackenzie remembered what Thomas had praised Noah in front of her. So, she decided to give Noah a chance if they could get out alive. "Mackenzie, don''t be afraid. Let''s go upstairs. Sir will bring Mrs. Quincy and Thomas over soon." Wayne saw Mackenzie''s eyes were reddish and tears were about to fall, so he quicklyforted her. Just now, Wayne wanted to ask Noah left with Mackenzie, and Wayne could take the bodyguards to find Madeline. But Wayne knew Noah would not leave Madeline alone. Therefore, Wayne could only protect Mackenzie to solve Noah''s worries. The fire spread fastest on the 34th floor. Someone held a fiftieth-wedding anniversary celebration here. Following Lone Wolf, Madeline walked around the building several times. When she arrived on the 34th floor, the fire just happened to spread. The guests fled in all directions. Madeline could hear their screams endlessly. "Lone Wolf, where did you bring Colt to?" As Madeline saw that Lone Wolf was holding Colton''s peace talisman, she chased after Lone Wolf. "Don''t worry. You''ll be reunited with your family soon." The mes around reflected Lone Wolf''s face, which looked very coquettish. Madeline suddenly had a bad feeling. She immediately checked Thomas'' location. She panicked when she saw Thomas was on the 33rd floor while Mackenzie, who was supposed to be in Uranica, was actually on the top floor. Madeline had checked Mackenzie''s location before, which showed Mackenzie was in Las Tacan. Mackenzie must have found someone to change the program and secretly returned to Imperia. "If you hurt my kids, I''ll make you pay it back a hundred times!" Madeline turned and left with hatred. It was just that when she turned around, she shot a few thin silver needles at Lone Wolf. A cautious person like Lone Wolf usually would not fall for her tricks. But coincidentally, an explosion urred on the 33rd floor, and the floor between them copsed directly. Madeline fell instantly, and there were mes below. Just as Madeline was about to fall into mes, she felt something tied around her waist. Looking up, she saw Lone Wolf stuck to the ceiling while holding Gold Threads. "Prettydy, this is to pay back the favor I owed you." "I don''t need your rescue." Madeline rolled in the opposite direction to get off Lone Wolf''s Gold Threads. Then, she shot out a silver rope from her right hand and hooked it to the pir. She climbed up and soonnded. When Madeline looked over Lone Wolf again, she found that he had disappeared. She was surprised because he did not y tricks while she was climbing up. It seemed that he got hit by her silver needles. Madeline had put nerve-numbing medicine on the silver needles. As long as she moved quickly, Lone Wolf might not have regained his strength when she found him. She was standing at the right back of the door, but now that the floor had caved in and the door was on fire, she could not get out. "Help, help..." Just as Madeline was about to leave through the window, she suddenly heard a faint cry for help. Before the floor copsed, many people had escaped from the banquet hall. Many people scrambled to take the elevator, but it exploded after the door closed. Most of the remaining people fled upstairs. Some people stayed in the banquet hall and did not know what to do. The copse just now buried most of them in mes. From a corner, Madeline found two elders hugging each other tightly. Judging from their attire, they should be the protagonists of this fiftieth-wedding anniversary celebration. "Help, please save us." Although the dust had covered the old mister''s body and face, he was still in good spirits. But the olddy in his arms had a wound on her forehead and was unconscious. "Someone bumped into my wife. She identally knocked her head on the table and passed out," The old mister exined. Madeline checked the olddy''s wound and found that the olddy was not breathing. Seeing the anxious old mister who worried that Madeline would not take them away because the old lady fainted, Madeline told him the bad news with difficulty, "My condolences to you." The old mister felt heartbroken in an instant. He shook his head and kept saying, "No, baby won''t leave me! She just fainted! Just leave us alone. We can wait for someone to rescue us. Baby won''t leave me." "Let''s go together." After thinking for a while, Madeline firmly carried and tied the olddy to her back. "Mister, step back." As Madeline said, she hooked the door with the silver rope. Suddenly, she heard a bang, and the door, which was already on fire, fell. "Mister, you go first." Madeline pushed the trembling old mister forward. But before the old mister could take a few steps, below had another explosion. Madeline quickly pulled him back. Looking at the zing fire downstairs, Madeline was very anxious. Thomas was still on the 33rd floor. She had to go down to have a look. "Let''s go upstairs through the window." Madeline led the old mister carefully to the window and directly smashed the ss with the rocks on the ground. After Madeline put the olddy down, she took a pair of gloves and boots out of her bag. This set of equipment was made of unusual materials that could be firmly adsorbed on the wall and bear at least 100 kilograms. "Mister, I''m going downstairs to find my son now. Can you wear the equipment and climb to the 35th floor yourself?" Madeline believed the old mister could do it as she guessed the old mister should have been exercising all the time. He seemed to be in good physical condition. Hearing Madeline''s words, the old mister nced at the set of equipment and the lifeless olddy lying on the ground. He just brought the olddy to a position against the wall and made her lean on his shoulder. He answered lightly, "Leave us alone. I won''t go. I can''t walk anymore." Chapter 254 Chapter 254 "Mister, you go up to the 35th floor first. When the rescuees, they will pick up your wife." Madeline could not bear to see the old mister die in mes. The old mister suddenly became angry. He pushed away the equipment that Madeline handed over. The equipment fell out of her hand and almost fell to the 33rd floor. "I said leave us alone! Don''t be annoying here! Get lost!" Madeline failed to persuade the old mister, and she found Thomas had stayed in one ce for more than ten minutes without moving. As she worried about Thomas, she could only take a medicine bottle from her bag and hand it to the old mister. "Mister, there are two life-saving pills in this bottle. If you believe me, take one in a crisis. I''lle to pick you up after I find my son." "I have no rtionship with you. You don''t have toe back." After the old mister finished speaking, he hugged his wife and closed his eyes as if he was going to die in peace. Madeline felt sad, but there was nothing she could do. She could only leave the medicine bottle for the old mister. Then, she put on her equipment and quickly went down to the 33rd floor. At the same time, Noah met Annalise in the corridor. She was in a trance with messy hair and disheveled clothes. The moment she saw Noah, she felt d. "Noah!" Annalise rushed over to hug Noah. But Noah dodged her slightly and asked her expressionlessly, "Are you alone here?" "Noah, it was that bitch Madeline who hurt me! She drugged me and caused me almost be bullied. Noah, you must avenge me!" Annalise felt nauseous when she remembered that the homeless man Liam brought almost bullied her. "Where is Madeline?" Noah was in a hurry to find Madeline. He was toozy to pay attention to Annalise''s nonsense. However, Annalise thought Noah wanted to avenge her, so she hurriedly added some embellishments when answering, "I just saw her hugging a handsome man and going to the 34th floor. Noah, there''s a fire on the 34th floor. You can''t go there." After knowing Madeline''s whereabouts, Noah immediately ordered two bodyguards to send Annalise away and led the others to the 34th floor. "Sir, we can''t walk through the corridor." The bodyguard who walked in front hurriedly came to report to Noah that the corridor was now full of smoke. It was impossible to pass it without a gas mask. "Go down from the window on the 35th floor and directly to the 33rd floor." Noah knew that in Madeline''s heart, there was nothing more important than her children. As long as she escaped, she would go to the 33rd floor as soon as possible. Noah led people to the 33rd floor through the window, but he found someone had smashed the ss on the 33rd floor. There was no one inside. Even Madeline and Thomas'' signals on his mobile phone disappeared. "Continue to look for Madeline," Noah ordered the bodyguards while his eyes were reddish. The bodyguards hesitated, but no one questioned Noah''s decision. Suddenly, Noah stopped and picked up something from the ground. It was Madeline''s ne. Noah would not remember it wrong. "Sir, there have been fights and explosions here, and there are some shreds of clothes." After a bodyguard surveyed the scene, he picked up a few shreds of clothing from the ground and handed them to Noah. Noah reached out to take the shreds while trembling. He recognized these shreds of clothes. Some belonged to Madeline, and some belonged to Thomas. What the hell happened here before we came? Where did Madeline and Thomas go? The fire was getting bigger. There were still explosions and the temperature where they stood increased. "Sir, we can''t stay here anymore," The bodyguard reminded Noah cautiously. Noah put Madeline and Thomas'' things into his pockets and strode out with his people. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. They walked toward a ss nk road on the 33rd floor, which could directly lead to the opposite building. They would be safe after passing it. "Sir, look at these footprints!" The bodyguard suddenly shouted. When Noah came to his senses, he saw two pairs of footprints of an adult and a child. He could not help smiling. I knew it! They''ll be fine! "Sir, it''s Mrs. Quincy and Thomas!" The bodyguard excitedly shouted when he found Madeline and Thomas standing on the ss nk road. Looking at Madeline and Thomas, Noah hurriedly quickened his pace. But when Noah stepped on the ss nk road, the cheerful ringtone of his mobile phone suddenly rang, which seemed a bit weird. It was Thomas calling. "Thomas, don''t be afraid. Daddy is here." "Noah! Step back!" Madeline yelled hoarsely on the phone while her back turned to Noah. Noah immediately realized something was wrong. He could see Madeline and Thomas standing on the ss nk road without moving. It seemed that they were under someone''s control. Noah immediately raised his hand to signal the bodyguards behind him to take several steps back. "Madeline, what happened?" "Joseph has caught Colt. He deliberately lured us here to kill us." Noah''s expression turned cold, and he instantly looked like a demon. He looked toward the opposite side of the ss nk road but only vaguely saw two blurred figures. "Madeline, listen to me. No matter what Joseph has threatened you, just ignore him! You and Thomas go to the opposite side. Trust me. Nothing will happen." Madeline took Thomas'' hand and looked at Joseph firmly. Meanwhile, the bodyguard beside Joseph ced the dagger on Colton''s neck. The de had cut through Colton''s skin, and a few wounds instantly appeared. "Noah, take care of Colt and Zeke." Madeline hung up the phone after finishing speaking. "Madeline! Don''t!" Noah did not care about anything else and quickly ran up the ss nk road. But as soon as he went up, he was dragged back by someone holding his waist. "Noah, you can''t go over! You''ll die!" Annalise followed Noah without anyone noticing, and she insisted on holding Noah. "Let go of me!" Noah''s face darkened. He tried to shake off her hands, but Annalise desperately refused to let go of him. "Noah, I won''t let you die! Come with me, please!" Annalise cried and begged Noah. Noah was outraged by Annalise''s hindrance. Suddenly, he found that his bodyguards had all fallen to the ground, and his body was getting weaker. "Maddie, have you seen it? You love Noah with your life. But a random woman could stop him from rescuing you when he found his life was at stake." Madeline got goosebumps all over her body when she heard Joseph''s poisonous snake-like voice. She replied, "Kill me if you want. Stop talking nonsense." "You''re still so impatient..." Before Joseph finished speaking, there was a noise from the other side of the ss nk road. Noah seemed to have a dispute with Annalise. Soon, Noah walked up the ss nk road slowly. Joseph''s expression became a little stiff. "Noah, don''t go there!" Seeing Noah insist on walking toward Madeline, Annalise picked up a big stone and threw it at the ss nk road. Annalise originally wanted to smash the ss in front of Noah, but she did not have enough strength. She identally threw the stone at the ss nk road behind Noah. With the sound of ss shattering, Noah was about to fall downstairs. Madeline shouted, "Lone Wolf, save Noah!" Chapter 255 Chapter 255 "No! Save Madeline!" Noah shouted the moment he fell. In the end, Lone Wolf wrapped Gold Threads around Noah''s waist, and Noah was hanging in the air. Seeing Madeline and Thomas fall downstairs, Noah spurted out a mouthful of blood. "Madeline! No!" Joseph did not expect that the ss nk road would shatter and Madeline would fall. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows with a pale face and murmured absentmindedly, "Maddie... Why? How could this happen?" After Lone Wolf pulled Noah up, Noah instantly punched Lone Wolf''s face. Lone Wolf fell to the ground and did not fight back. He did not even say a word. He just stared in the direction where Madeline had disappeared. "Mommy, Ie to save you!" A childish voice suddenly appeared in the sky. Noah recognized it was Mackenzie''s voice. Her voice came from a small ne. The shape of that ne was unique, like a small fighter jet. Its fusge was dexterous, and it flew very fast. Noah did not dare to look down just now. But now, he looked in the direction of the ne''s dive and saw a pink parachute floating in the air. Noah was overwhelmed with surprise and smiled happily. He lightly punched Lone Wolf''s chest with his fist and said, "I knew Madeline would be fine!" "Hmph, as long as she is together with you, something bad will happen again sooner orter." After Lone Wolf finished speaking, he turned around and disappeared in mes. It was just that the moment he turned around, he showed a rxed smile, which he rarely showed on his cynical face. After a brief moment of joy, Noah started to chase Joseph. ... Half an hour ago, when Madeline found Thomas on the 33rd floor, Thomas was being chased by Joseph''s men. There was a fierce fight between the two sides, and in the end, Thomas threw several small bombs before escaping from those men. Then, Madeline received a call from Joseph, who threatened her with Colton''s life to lure Noah over and ask Noah to go up the ss nk road. Madeline directly refused Joseph. That was why Joseph had forced Madeline and Thomas onto the ss nk road. But before that, Madeline already had an agreement with Lone Wolf. She asked Lone Wolf to rescue Thomas in times of crisis, which could consider repaying the favor she gave Lone Wolf the medicine last time. Lone Wolf only promised to lure and kill Noah while cooperating with Joseph. So Lone Wolf agreed to help Madeline rescue Thomas. But Lone Wolf did not expect that in the end, Madeline would temporarily change her mind and ask him to save Noah. In fact, from the very beginning, Madeline knew that she could take Thomas out of the ss nk road. But she also knew that if she directly asked Lone Wolf to save Noah in a critical moment, Lone Wolf would refuse her. Therefore, Madeline had an idea. She first wanted Lone Wolf to save Thomas and temporarily changed her mind to ask him to save Noah. Lone Wolf had always been a person who valued love and righteousness. To repay her favor, he would rescue Noah. Facts had proved that her choice was right. However, Madeline never expected Mackenzie would fly a ne to rescue her. That was so cool! Madeline and Thomas sessfully boarded the ne. "Mommy, are you okay?" Mackenzie was worried about Madeline, but she pretended to be calm and sat in her seat. Madeline stepped forward and patted Mackenzie''s head. "I''m fine. Thank you for saving me." "Mommy, please be more careful in the future." Mackenzie curled her lips. "Zeke, where did you get the ne? You''re so cool!" Thomas just recovered from the shock and began to observe the ne. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. "Hmph, I''ve always been so cool!" Mackenzie turned around and faced the front as if flying a ne. Thomas was envious that Mackenzie could fly a ne. When the two children talked, Madeline realized that Rowan was actually flying the ne. Madeline felt surprised. "Mr. Sce, thank you very much." "You''re wee. I''ll take you all down first." Within two minutes, Rowan parked the ne on awn in front of Phoenix International. Madeline thanked Rowan again and got off the ne with her children. Seeing that Rowan did note down, Madeline asked, "Mr. Sce, do you still want to go back?" Rowan nodded. "My sister is still in the building." "Mr. Sce, after you pick up Ms. Sce, can you go to the 34th floor? There is an old couple there." "Okay." Rowan nodded. Then, he closed the ne door and quickly rose into the air. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Many fire trucks parked outside Phoenix International, and many firefighters had already entered the building, but the fire did not get weaker. Instead, with bursts of explosions, the mes grew up. Several people had already jumped or fallen from the building to survive. Madeline hoped it was just an ident, not a deliberate incident. It would be too cruel if someone nned to make a fire. Madeline sat on thewn with Thomas and Mackenzie. Medical staff came up to inquire about their condition. After knowing they were not injured, the medical staff rushed to treat others. "Mommy, is Daddy okay?" Thomas quietly leaned against Madeline and stared at the burning building. "He will be fine." Madeline believed Noah would be fine and could get out of the fire. "What about Colt? Will that viin hurt Colt?" Thomas remembered someone dragging Colton from the wheelchair and cing a dagger on Colton''s neck. Thomas was about to cry. Colton was really in a lot of trouble. He was still not in good health, and someone caught him again. "Our people are all going to rescue Colt. He will be fine." Madeline originally wanted to rescue Colton, but she was worried about Thomas and Mackenzie. So she could only send Albert to save Colton while she waited for news here. With her and Noah''s people attacking from both sides, Joseph should be too busy to run away, and he had no strength to threaten Noah anymore. It was just that Madeline wondered how Joseph would deal with Lone Wolf as Lone Wolf had saved Noah at a critical moment. Soon, Rowannded his ne again. He carried the unconscious Annalise out and quickly left with his bodyguards. Madeline felt a little disappointed when she did not see the figure of that old couple. "Mommy, why hasn''t hee out yet?" Mackenzie saw that the firefighters had rescued several people with serious injuries. She tugged on Madeline''s sleeve and asked worriedly. Madeline was also worried about Noah. The fire was too big. "Zeke, tell me how you met that uncle on the ne?" To divert the two children''s attention, Madeline changed the conversation topic. Mackenzie started to narrate what had happened to her. When Wayne took her to the roof, they were intercepted by Joseph''s men. A fight broke out between the two sides, and Wayne was injured for protecting her. Just as she fled with Wayne, she met Rowan on the way. "That uncle said that I looked like one of his rtives. He liked me very much and hoped to be friends with me. I''ve agreed with him." Is it true that Zeke looks like Rowan''s rtives? Madeline was a little puzzled. "Someone ising out!" Someone shouted suddenly. Madeline quickly stood up and looked toward the entrance of the building. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 The person who came out was wearing a protective suit. He was tall and straight. When he walked out of the smoky building, he looked like a descending god. And he was carrying the old mister Madeline met on the 34th floor before! Madeline took her two children and trotted over. After that person handed over the old mister to the medical staff, Madeline immediately hugged him. "Noah, are you alright?" At this moment, Madeline realized even though five years had passed and she had reminded herself that Noah was heartless and cold-blooded, she could still recognize him in the crowd by his figure. Noah did not expect Madeline to recognize him at a nce when he was wearing a protective suit from head to toe. Noah felt touched that he quickly hugged her back. "I''m fine. Are you injured? Are the children all right?" Madeline nodded. She could barely speak as she was sobbing uncontrobly. "Daddy, it''s great that you came out alive!" Thomas hugged Noah''s thigh. He had tears in his eyes. Noah patted Thomas'' head and looked at Mackenzie, who was hesitant to speak next to him. Although Mackenzie no longer guarded against Noah, she seemed unwilling to get close to Noah like Thomas. "Zeke, this is your Daddy." Madeline touched Mackenzie''s face and introduced Noah to Mackenzie. Madeline knew that Mackenzie was not like she and Thomas. Mackenzie had not experienced so many things with Noah, so she still thought Noah was a scumbag that Madeline had told her. Although Madeline did not speak about Noah in front of her children, they were too clever. They could investigate many things, even if she did not tell them. Therefore, Mackenzie might need some time to take the initiative to get close to Noah. "Zeke may not know you well." Seeing that Mackenzie nced at Noah coldly and refused to speak, Madeline exined in embarrassment. Noah nodded disappointedly. "It''s okay. I''ll try my best to make Zeke like me." "Take off the protective suit first." Madeline naturally reached out and took off Noah''s gas mask and the outer protective suit. When Madeline was undressing Noah, she saw Wayne follow behind Noah, and Wayne also brought down the old mister''s wife from the 34th floor. "That olddy..." "That olddy has suffered a serious forehead injury. At that time, we all thought she was dead. Fortunately, that old mister insisted on bringing his wife with him, or he would not go downstairs. If not, the olddy might die." Wayne exined. Madeline was shocked. When she checked the olddy, she was sure that the olddy was not breathing. However, it was also possible that the olddy''s injury was too severe and had a phenomenon of suspended animation. If Madeline had sent the old mister away at that time, she would have caused the olddy to die. "How did you find them?" Madeline turned to ask Noah. "It''s Lone Wolf. He saved me, which was equivalent to betraying Joseph, so he was hunted down by Joseph''s people. We followed and saw him saving that old couple. But he ran away after seeing us." Noah held Thomas with one hand and Madeline with the other, while Madeline held Mackenzie in her arms. They walked toward the Maybach parked outside the building. Madeline was a little puzzled. Lone Wolf had good skills. It was easy for him to escape from Joseph''s men, and he would not run to the 34th floor where the fire was fierce. And with his character, it did not seem like Lone Wolf could put himself in danger to save others. Why did Lone Wolf appear on the 34th floor to save that old couple? Unless the identities of that old couple were unusual. Madeline was concentrating on thinking until someone squeezed her hands hard before she came back to her senses. Madeline looked at Noah, who stared at her with displeased and aggrieved eyes. "Let''s get in the car." Madeline smiled slightly at Noah, and the expression on Noah''s face became happy. After getting in the car, Madeline deliberately put Mackenzie between her and Noah. Mackenzie nced at Madeline helplessly while Madeline coughed lightly and pretended not to see her gaze. Thomas was sitting alone in front of them. He sighed helplessly. Madeline had ignored him again. "Zeke, let me wipe your face. Tell me if you get hurt." Noah knew Madeline''s intention, so he quickly took out a wet tissue to help Mackenzie wipe off the ck dust on her face. Mackenzie pushed his hand away. "I can do it myself." "Do you hungry? Thirsty?" Noah continued coaxing her patiently. "I want water. Thank you." Mackenzie was still speaking coldly. Hearing this, Wayne immediately handed over a bottle of purified water, and Noah opened the bottle cap for Mackenzie. But Mackenzie directly gave the water to Madeline. "Mommy, drink water." "Thank you, baby." Madeline took a sip and asked Mackenzie to drink it. Then, she handed the water to Noah. Noah happily took a big sip while Mackenzie curled her lips with dislike in her eyes. Suddenly, Madeline''s mobile phone rang. It was Albert calling. Madeline''s heart began beating fast. "Albert, how is Colt?" Everyone in the car looked at Madeline nervously. "Ms. Madeline, we''ve rescued Colton. Colton hurt a little, but it isn''t serious. You don''t have to worry. I''ll send Colton back to Maple Forest Vi now." "Okay, Albert. Thank you for your hard work." Madeline finally felt relieved. Suddenly, Mackenzie snatched Madeline''s phone. "Uncle Albert, I''m Zeke." "Zeke? When did you return to Imperia?" "Let''s not talk about this first. Let my little brother answer the phone." Thomas often talked about Colton, but Mackenzie had never seen Colton. From what Thomas said, Colton was very clever and obedient. There was a rustling sound from Albert''s side, and then Mackenzie heard a child''s voiceing from the receiver. "Hello, I''m Colton." "Hello, I''m your elder sister Mackenzie. Thomas and we are triplets. Do you know that?" "Now I know it. But Mommy said I''m the eldest. I''m your elder brother." Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Just forget about it. Tell me, do you hurt?" Mackenzie ignored Colton''s protest. Colton sighed helplessly. They were indeed siblings. Mackenzie was the same as Thomas. "I''m fine. Do you, Thomas, and Mommy fine?" Colton was as expressionless as Noah, but he cared about his family. When Colton saw Madeline and Thomas fall off the ss nk road, he felt his blood freeze. Colton could not imagine what would happen to him if something happened to Madeline and Thomas. At least for that moment, he wanted to kill Joseph. Chapter 257 Chapter 257 "We''re all fine. We''re on our way home. We''ll meet soon. I''ve prepared a gift for you." Mackenzie suddenly lowered her voice mysteriously. Thomas could not sit still anymore. He stretched out to reach the phone. "Let me say a few words to Colt. Colt, are you injured? Did you pee your pants in fright?" "Thomas, can you be more sensible? Colt is injured now and needs to rest." Mackenzie hung up the phone after speaking. "You talked so much just now! I also want to talk with Colt!" Thomas was unconvinced. "I''m talking about a serious topic. I''m not the same as you." "Hmph, what gift did you prepare for Colt? I never give him a gift. Wait, you also never give me a gift!" "This is a meeting gift. When I met you for the first time, I was still a baby. How can I give you a gift?" Mackenzie was more likely to give Thomas two ps as a gift. "That''s true. I have to think about what gift to give Colt." Thomas rubbed his chin and turned back. Mackenzie snorted triumphantly. She believed that Colton would like the gift she gave. Noah watched the bickering between Thomas and Mackenzie. The more Noah watched, the more he liked Mackenzie. Look at my daughter! How sensible she is! She even knows to prepare a first-meeting gift for Colt. "Don''t look at me! Your eyes are too obscene." Mackenzie suddenly met Noah''s loving gaze. She turned her head to the other side ufortably. Noah smiled and asked, "Have you prepared a meeting gift for me?" "Originally, I prepared a gift for you, but now I''m hesitant to give it to you." Mackenzie held her chin with sly eyes. When Madeline saw Mackenzie''s sly look, she knew Mackenzie wanted to y tricks on Noah, so she quickly stopped Mackenzie. "Daddy is an adult. He doesn''t need gifts." "Madeline, I need it." Noah looked at Madeline eagerly. "No, you don''t need it." Madeline ruthlessly refused. She did this for Noah''s good. Noah would regret it sooner orter if he wanted Mackenzie''s gift. "No, I need it." Noah still insisted. It was the first gift Mackenzie gave him. He wanted it. "Noah, Zeke is just a child. Don''t mess around with her." Madeline felt a headache. But Noah waved his hand and said boldly, "Zeke, you can make trouble however you want. I''ll always be by your side." "Okay! I''ll bring you a gift tomorrow!" Mackenzie''s ck grape-like eyes were shining brightly. Madeline gave Noah a sympathetic look, then shook her head helplessly. Soon, they arrived at Maple Forest Vi. As soon as the car door opened, Thomas dragged Mackenzie to run inside. "Thomas, slow down. Don''t make Zeke fall." Noah followed behind like a worried old mister. "Don''t worry." Madeline pulled Noah. "They''re used to being so wild." Noah frowned in confusion. "Wild? Zeke is so cute and sensible. How can you say her wild?" So as long as Zeke is her daughter, no matter how wild she is, she is still a gentledy in his eyes? "Alright, Zeke isn''t wild. The wild person is me." Madeline wordlessly shook off his hand. Noah immediately leaned over Madeline. He put his arms around her waist and smiled. "You finally admit that you''re a seductive wild cat?" "Noah, be serious! I never seduced you!" Madeline instantly blushed as there were many servants around watching. "It turns out that you''re ttering me without knowing it." Noah''s desire for Madeline was getting higher. Noah directly hugged Madeline horizontally. Suddenly, they heard Thomas''s screaming from the vi. The ambiguous atmosphere between them disappeared immediately, and they quickly went to Colton''s room on the second floor. But when they entered, they only saw Thomas alone. Noah felt panicked. He immediately called Wayne, "Search the vi now! Don''t let anyone out!" "Wait a minute!" Seeing Thomas''s weird expression, Madeline knew there was a problem. Wayne had juste out of the fire scene and would be tired. It was better not to bother him at night. Madeline nced at the positioning system in her mobile phone and found Mackenzie was still in the room. Madeline realized that Mackenzie must have used an invisibility cloak. "Mackenzie, show up quickly, or I will confiscate your cloak." After a few seconds, Noah saw Mackenzie suddenly appearing in front of him on the right side. Noah''s face darkened, and his whole body exuded an oppressive aura. Mackenzie hid beside Madeline in fear. Only then did Noah hold back his aura. He asked Mackenzie, "Where''s Colt?" Mackenzie pressed the red button on her wrist, and Colton appeared in Noah''s sight. Colton was standing next to Mackenzie. "Colt,e here and let me take a look." Although Noah raised Colton, he did not take good care of Colton. Noah felt guilty as he had asked Angie to take care of Colton in the past. So for Colton, Noah was always more gentle. Especially after something like this evening happened to Colton, he was even more eager tofort Colton. Colton walked to Noah expressionlessly and looked down at his clothes. Colton said, "Zeke gave it to me." "Zeke, thank you." Noah was d that the children could get along so happily. Mackenzie curled her lips and whispered, "This has nothing to do with you." Before Noah could speak, Mackenzie hugged Madeline''s arm and yawned. "Mommy, I want to sleep with you." Mackenzie''s expression changed quickly. Mackenzie was cold to Noah a second ago, but she became cute when she turned her head to Madeline. Madeline knew Mackenzie''s thoughts. She picked Mackenzie up and kissed Mackenzie''s cheek. "Okay, you can sleep with me tonight." "Mommy, I want to sleep with you too!" Thomas had always liked to join in the fun. "Okay, let''s sleep together tonight." Since Madeline returned to Imperia, she had never been with her two children. She missed them very much. Noah hesitated to speak to three of them, while Colton was also envious of Mackenzie and Thomas. However, Colton could not have the audacity of Thomas and brazenly said he wanted to sleep with Madeline. Noah asked, "Colt, do you want to sleep with me tonight?" "Nope. A man should be independent. Good night, Daddy." Colton nodded slightly, then returned to the room with his new equipment. Noah stood on the spot alone. He felt his heart was bleeding. s, these are what I deserve! ... Madeline hugged Mackenzie and returned to the room. Thomas was the first to rush to the bathroom to take a shower. Seeing Mackenzie''s weary expression, Madeline asked with concern, "What''s wrong with you?" "Mommy, are you going to stay here and live with that guy? Aren''t you going back to Uranica? What about our former home?" Mackenzie''s voice was muffled, with a hint of crying. "I haven''t thought about this matter yet." Madeline had promised Mackenzie before returning to Imperia. She said she would end the matters soon and return to them. She would never leave them again. Now Madeline had a faint feeling that she would break her promise. "Will you love them more than me in the future?" Mackenzie hugged Madeline''s neck tightly as if afraid of being abandoned by Madeline. "In my heart, nothing is more important than you, Thomas, and Colt. Zeke, do you like Colt?" Mackenzie nodded, then shook her head again.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 "Mackenzie, having a brother means that you have one more person to love you. It doesn''t mean Mommy will love you any less." Madeline didn''t want the three children to be on bad terms because they were jealous of one another. Mackenzie nodded. "I know. I love Colt. I don''t like that man." "Is it because he got angry with you?" Madeline could see how Mackenzie''s opinion of Noah had changed ever since the fire. Even if she found herself unable to ept him, she''d simply y tricks on him. It wasn''t as if she completely hated him. "He hurt Mommy. The only person he cares about is the son he raised. He doesn''t want me to hurt Colt. That''s why he was so angry at me." Her eyes welled with tears as she spoke. Noah''s expression when she showed up scared and hurt her. That was the moment she realized that this man was not the person who raised her. He wouldn''t indulge her as Madeline or her godfather would. He would me her and yell at her for the sake of the son he raised. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Mackenzie had acted in countless movies as a child actor and was exposed to all sorts of stories that prompted her to make up dramatized scenarios in her head. Her grudge against Noah only deepened. "He isn''t like that, Mackenzie. He was just worried. Think about it. We just got out of a sticky situation. He''s afraid of losing us. He got worried when he found out you and Colt had gone missing. That''s why he acted the way he did." "It''s his first time meeting me. He''s not going to love me like he loves all of you. He mes me for Colt going missing." She wiped her tears. Madeline sighed at her daughter''s stubborn expression and took her into her arms. "You''re staying here for a while. You''ll see just how much he loves you if you talk to him. Mommy is telling you this now. No matter what happens, no matter how many people I have by my side, you''re one of Mommy''s most important people. I love you." "I love you too, Mommy!" Mackenzie gave her a peck on the cheek. Thomas catapulted himself onto the bed after his shower. "Look, Mommy! I can do cartwheels!" He then demonstrated it by effortlessly performing somersaults on the bed, surprising Madeline. "You''re like a monkey, Thomas!" Mackenzie''s sorrow came and went like a passing storm. She burst intoughter. Noah stood outside the door listening to the joyousughter reverberating throughout the home. He lifted his hand to knock only to let it drop to his side. He couldn''t bear to interrupt their happiness. "Wayne is on the phone, Mr. Noah." Mr. Charles came up to him with a phone in hand. Noah hurriedly quieted him with a gesture, then took his phone and moved away from the room. "Sir, we''ve thrown Joseph''s mother''s belongings into the fire. He took the bait and is now trapped." "Good. You''ve worked hard. Rest well." "Yes, Mr. Noah." Noah hung up the phone and stood by the windows with his eyes glinting coldly. He nearly lost both his wife and children tonight. He would have to settle the score with Joseph. He hoped the despicable man managed to escape. Dying in a sea of mes was an easy death he did not deserve. His phone suddenly rang once more. "Mr. Quincy, this is Rowan Sce speaking." "Can I help you?" Noah was grateful to him for saving Madeline and the children. He didn''t truly need his help but he''d remember his kindness for lending him a hand. He, however, had yet to let go of the time he lied about not knowing where Madeline was. "Annalise is hurt. She''s delirious from her fever and is calling for you. Would you minding by the hospital just for a while, Mr. Quincy?" "You want me to visit the woman who plotted against my wife?" He scoffed. "There''s been a misunderstanding, Mr. Quincy. Come to the hospital. I''ll exin everything." "No thank you." Noah immediately rejected him. "Mr. Quincy, the Sce and Quincy families have been friends for years. Are you really going to ruin it all because of a small misunderstanding?" "My wife''s matter is not a small misunderstanding. You best watch your sister. I''m not going to be so merciful next time." If Rowan hadn''t called, he would''ve forgotten that Madeline wouldn''t have fallen off the ss path if it weren''t for Annalise''s actions. "If you''re so adamant about noting, Mr. Quincy, the Sce family will withdraw our projects from the Quinton Corporation. Oh, I''m afraid Ms. Grant wouldn''t be able to continue running the Charity Association either." The Sce family spearheaded several projects that are highly important to the Quinton Corporation. Noah could potentially be losing millions if they left. He couldn''t care less about that but what he did care about was Madeline''s Charity Association. She attached great importance to it. She would be sad if it was ruined by the Sce family. "No one has been so daring as to threaten me like that in years." "I only hope Mr. Quincy can understand how much I love my sister." Rowan hadn''t wanted to be so despicable as to threaten him either but Annalise was truly delirious from her high fever. She had called the Old Mr. Sce and cried, seeding in angering him. He even said that if he and Noah didn''t know each other, he would see the Quinton Corporation disappear from Imperia. What he wasn''t aware of was that the current Quinton Corporation was no longer something not worth its value like in the past. Under Noah''s management, the corporation expanded. The Old Mr. Sce rarely paid attention to the domestic market and was blind to it all. If the Sce family went head-to-head against the Quinton Corporation, it would be difficult for the Sce family to return to the domestic market to get a share of the pie. There was nothing Rowan could use against Noah to get his point across. He had no choice but to threaten Madeline instead. He also, in secret, hoped to involve Madeline in the matter to reach and understand her. If his guesses were right, it wouldn''t matter how unhappy the Sce family was with the Quincy family. It wouldn''t affect the cooperation between the two when the truth came to light. Madeline couldn''t sleep after putting her two children to bed. Her mind was going on overdrive over everything that happened earlier. That was when she heard the sound of a rumbling engine. It was Noah''s car. "It''ste. Where are you going?" Madeline gave him a call. It was four in the morning. Why is he leaving so early after everything that happened the night before? Does he think he''s invincible? "There''s something I need to do. Don''t worry. Go back to sleep." "Rest when youe back, Noah. Don''t tire yourself out." Madeline could barely keep the worry out of her voice. Noah''s clouded expression lifted at that. He let out a softugh. "I''ll listen to no one but my dearest wife." Chapter 259 Chapter 259 When Noah arrived at the hospital, Annalise''s fever had subsided, and she was lying quietly on the hospital bed without any abnormalities. "Mr. Sce, let''s not beat around the bush and be frank." He was willing to meet them, not because of Annalise or because he was afraid of Rowan''s threats. He cared about Madeline''s Charity Association, and he believed that he was capable of protecting it. He was here for the sake of the Old Mr. Sce. When he was young, Old Mr. Quincy was still the leader of the Quincy family. He was the righteous and appointed heir. But some people were displeased and wanted to get rid of him. At one banquet, he would have drowned silently in the swimming pool if it were not for Old Mr. Sce. "During the fire breakoutst night, I lied to you so that you could look for Annalise while you were searching for Madeline." Rowan exined awkwardly. Noah responded emotionlessly, "Shouldn''t the Sce family be able to handle such a situation?" "Annalise requested to bring lesser bodyguards to show our sincerity. I didn''t think much about it and agreed. I never expected something like that would happen." In fact, Rowan did not bring many bodyguards with him when he arrived at Imperia because he would only be here temporarily to settle Annalise''s issue. He believed that knowing who he was, no one would dare to provoke them. "Ms. Sce wasn''t vicious before." Noah''s mother and Annalise''s mother were close friends; they betrothed them when they were young, as Old Mr. Sce had saved Noah''s life before. The Sce family was having a good rtionship with the Quincy family too. Noah had known Annalise since she was a child. In his memories, she was a timid girl. He did not expect her to turn out like this. "Actually, I was doubtful too. She was extremely careful and modest when she first came back to our family. Everyone sympathised with her and pampered her. Maybe she changed out of jealousy and bad influences." The Sce family only had one girl in Rowan''s generation. Unfortunately, Annalise was taken away by her mother when she was a child, and she was lost for seven years. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Hence, everyone doted on her very much; they told her to be confident and to trust her family. Sce''s family would always back her up. Later on, she lived alone with her grandpa, and she was good at making him happy. Rowan was busy with his studies and career all these years, so he barely met up with his sister. But he always got her a lot of gifts when he met her. She barely took the initiative to contact him, let alone ask him for anything. Rowan had always remembered her as an obedient and gentle little girl. Recently, Grandpa was severely ill. Rowan went back to visit him, and he stayed with him for quite some time. He identally found out that Annalise acted like an innocent and soft girl in front of Grandpa. She would be mean to the servants behind everyone''s back. He was puzzled, so he secretly observed her over a period of time. He noticed that the servants were afraid of her, and she was restless and cruel. His mother gave birth to four of them. Besides living separately with her siblings for seven years, she grew up in the same environment as the rest of them. It was impossible for her to be twisted. On the contrary, she was raised by Grandpa. She should have been far better. However, not only her personality had problems; she was not as smart as the rest of the Sce family. So, he took the initiative to propose to his grandfather that he would apany Annalise back to Imperia. Grandpa''s condition worsened by days, and he put his entire trust in Annalise, who grew up with him for more than ten years. He would never, ever doubt Annalise. Coupled with Grandpa''s guilt toward Rowan''s father and mother, he would do anything for Annalise. Grandpa would never threaten to make the Quincy family disappear if he was still in his right mind. Noah was not interested in Annalise''s affairs, but he deduced that Annalise was two-faced toward the Sce family. "Madeline was alright, so I would let this matter go to repay my debt to Old Mr. Sce. I won''t be this easy going if simr things happen again in the future." "Well, the Sce family would prepare a generous dowry for Annalise if she''s getting married. If she isn''t, our family would still look after her." Rowan was hinting at Noah. He wanted to assure Noah that Annalise would not be able to interfere in the business affairs of the Sce family. He hoped that Noah would be professional about it, not ruining the business rtionship between their families. "At the same time, we knew that we had wronged Ms. Madeline. We would donate 10 million dors to the Charity Association as an apology to her. I hope you will pass on our apology to her." Rowan said it humbly; he was totally sincere. Noah did not immediately agree with Rowan because Madeline should be the one making decisions for her charity association. "Mr. Sce, you shouldn''t call me to the hospital for work-rted matters." "It''s because my foot was injured and I couldn''t move. And Annalise was making a fuss, so I didn''t dare leave her unattended. I was worried you might misunderstand our intention, so I invited you here for a talk." Rowan''s foot was covered in ster, and he appeared serious and trustworthy. Especially when he looked at someone with his innocent eyes, a person with little self-control would probably promise him anything. Noah would not be fooled by his look, but based on his understanding of the Sce family, he chose to believe Rowan. "Sir, someone broke into the residence!" "Are Mrs. Quincy and the children alright?" Noah red at Rowan when he heard his words. Rowan gave him a sympathetic look as he overheard the conversation. "They''re both sound. The man was caught the moment he broke into Mrs. Quincy''s room. We did not find anything on him. Instead, he called the police himself and was taken away by the police. "He broke into Mrs. Quincy''s room? Tailgate him after he''s out of the police station." "Sir, he disappeared into thin air after entering the police station. We''d been following him all along; the police couldn''t find out where he went even after looking into the surveince. Sir, I''m sorry for ruining my task! Please punish me." Noah hung up the phone heatedly. The man was targeting Madeline, because he went straight into her room! He must have a contact in the police department; if not, he wouldn''t be able to escape quietly. Chapter 260 Chapter 260 "Mr. Quincy, is Ms. Madeline alright?" Rowan interrupted Noah''s thoughts. Noah frowned and looked at him; Rowan had been mentioning Madeline''s name several times tonight. He was dissatisfied with it. "Mr. Sce, do you know my wife?" "Yes, I happened to meet a group of hooligans and almost got killed by them. Ms. Madeline helped me escape the danger. I was nning to visit her to express my thanks." Rowan smiled subconsciously while talking about Madeline. Noah could tell something was wrong at a nce. He realised that he had overlooked something. It was rumoured that the Sce family overindulged Annalise, especially her three brothers. They would hold a grand birthday celebration for her and give her treasures all around the world. But the man who doted on Annalise was hinting that the Sce family would not entrust their business to her. Apart from ensuring the benefits for all, is there an alternative motive? "Here are some gifts I prepared for Ms. Madeline; could you please pass them to her?" Rowan signalled his bodyguards, and each of them walked forward with a gift box. Noah nced at the packaging of each gift box, and she knew that all of them were expensive. Be it an expression of apology or gratitude, these gifts are too much. "Mr. Sce, you don''t have to do this. My wife is afraid of trouble. It might be your unintentional move, but she would be bothered by it. It will create trouble for her." "I insist on doing these for her. Please ask her to take it lightly. She can keep the ones she likes, and donates the rest to the Charity Association." "My wife has always epted gifts from me only; it would be better for you to donate all of them." Noah rejected him coldly and left the hospital. A man in ck entered the ward through the window after Noah had left. "Did you get it?" Rowan tried to control his emotions, but his expression showed that he was excited. "Mr. Sce, Ms. Madeline''s room was awfully clean. There''s not even one strand of hair in sight. It was as if she were deliberately on guard." "O-Oh¡­ really? You should go get some good rest." Rowan sighed in disappointment. "Ro, Ro¡­ Are you here?" Annalise''s voice came from outside the door. The man in ck left on Rowan''s order. "What''s wrong?" "Ro, I''m afraid. The moment I closed my eyes, I would see uncontained fire." Annalise threw herself into his arms. Actually, she was rarely so close to her brothers. Original from N?velDrama.Org. But tonight, she was terrified tonight, not only of the fire, and also the man that almost sexually assaulted her. She kept seeing his perverted smile as he tore her clothes. Rowan went stiff when he was hugged by her. He was stunned and then he said, "Everything''s alright now, we will be back to Uranica tomorrow." "Back to Uranica? I refuse to!" She was taken aback. Rowan glowered, and he said, "Grandpa is worried about you upon hearing the incident. He asked me to bring you back. Anna, you''re always reasonable." Annalise had to continue her act as an obedient girl. She lowered her head and muttered, "I haven''t gotten the Global Ambassador for Phnthropy; I don''t want to disappoint Grandpa." "Anna, the Charity Association announced Ms. Taylor as their ambassador. It''s meaningless for you to stay back." Rowan tried to persuade her. Annalise made up her mind to stay, so she said, "Maybe if I stay and do more good deeds, they will make me a charity ambassador next year. Ro, I don''t want to fail and run away from it; Grandpa would be sad." "Did you stay because of Noah?" Rowan directly asked her. Even though he had doubts about Annalise now, he still used to pamper her for more than ten years. He felt it was harsh to do a paternity test with her again. He was scared to hurt her, yet he was scared that he guessed correctly. Annalise blushed a little, and then she knelt down and said, "Ro, I''ve never begged you for anything. Just this time, I really need your help. I''m madly in love with Noah; I want to marry him." "But he is married with three children." "Ever since I''ve returned to the Sce family, everyone has told me that I''m his fianc¨¦e. I was always hoping to grow up faster so I could marry him. It''s Madeline''s fault! She tricked Naoh into marrying her with her pregnancy!" She continued to say, "Ro, she''s the one that stole Noah from me. She should return him to me." Annalise pulled Rowan''s trousers, and tears streamed down her face. "Anna, it still doesn''t change the fact that he''s married. You''re the daughter of the Sce family; you don''t have to be so stubborn and narrow-minded; there''s always a better man out there." "I don''t care! I want him and only him! Ro, I would rather die if you won''t help me out!" Annalise dashed to the window after yelling at Rowan. Fortunately, the bodyguard dragged her away instantly. "Okay¡­ I promise to let you stay, but if you ever try to hurt Madeline again, no one can save you! Not even me and grandpa. Grandpa did love you very much, but not at the cost of the Sce Corporation. Rowan''s words were a bit harsh, and her face turned pale upon hearing them. She clenched her fists to suppress her anger. In the rose castle in Skeynia, Joseph was sitting on a couch miserably. Half of his hair was burned, and several burned injuries could be seen all over his body. He held a burnt ne in his hand. He smoldered with resentment. "Sir, Madam''s favorite garden was destroyed, and there is not a single flower left." Fred''s condition was worsepared to Joseph''s, and he was dissatisfied. We were so close to killing Noah tonight, but just because Sir couldn''t bring himself to hurt Madeline, all our efforts went down the drain. "Noah Quincy, well done." Joseph gritted his teeth as he spoke. He kicked over the coffee table in front of him. The ss shattered all over the floor. "Our cooperation with the Sce Corporation waspletely cut off." Madeline was behind it. "How did Maddie know the people from the Sce family?" Joseph was furious; nothing went his way tonight. Chapter 261 Chapter 261 "Madeline did not get along with Annalise. Mr. Sce brought Annalise to apologise to her at the Phoenix International yesterday. The Sce family misunderstood that we set the fire." "They thought that we almost hurt the two of them, so they cut off their ties with us." "Then what does this have to do with Maddie?" "She had someone investigate our capital chain, so that the Sce family could find an excuse to terminate all cooperation with us." "It''s because of your incapabilities that there are traces left behind. It''s not her fault." Joseph had gradually calmed down. Fred hesitated for a long time and tried to persuade him, saying, "Sir, your father will soon know what happened tonight. I''m afraid you can''t cover the fact that you missed the chance to kill Noah due to Madeline." "Are you threatening me? Huh? Are you going to report to my father?" He tapped his slender fingers on the armrest of the sofa and stared at Fred murderously. Fred was down on his knees and swore, "Sir, I''m your follower, so naturally I will not betray you. I''m just worried for you." "The previous person that judged me had been thrown into the sea full of sharks." Fred shivered, and he was soaked in sweat upon hearing his words. He did not dare get up without Joseph''s permission. After twenty minutes, Joseph only talked again: "Since the Sce family is being dragged into this matter, we have to give orders for our pawn in their family." "Yes, Sir." Fred breathed a sigh of relief. "And about Lone Wolf, he''s out of our control. We don''t have to shower mercy on him and his brother since he''s not at our side anymore." "He has powerful people protecting him; I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with." "He has countless enemies worldwide; no one will know who does it." "If you can''t even do this well, you might as well get lost!" Joseph went upstairs in annoyance; he leaned against the bathroom''s door. He remembered the moment Madeline fell down the ss-nk road, his heart beating fast. She even asked Lone Wolf to rescue Noah in the time of danger. Was she certain that she could run away from me? If he had been more ruthless, he could have tampered with her parachute. Then she would be injured severely or end up dying. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Maddie, is Noah so important to you? The next day, Madeline woke upte. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Noah''s erged, handsome face. She only realised that she was actually lying in his arms. "Are you awake? Sleep with me for a while more." Noah muttered with his eyes closed, took her into his arms, and hugged her tightly. "Where are the kids?" Madeline blushed a little, and her heart beat a little faster. "Thomas took them out to y." "When did youe back?" Madeline realised that his eyes were red when he opened them. She was tempted to touch and trace his eyebrows. "About an hour ago. Rowan injured his foot, so he asked me toe out to the hospital to make things clear. He said Annalise''s behaviour did not represent the Sce family. Noah had a headache, but he was not so sleepy after waking up. "Is he injured? Is it serious?" Madeline remembered that when she saw him get off the ne with Annalise in his arms, his legs were still fine. "You care about him a lot?" Noah''s face went gloomy. He did not even tell her that Rowan was injured because he went to look after the old couple. If I did, would she be more worried? Thinking about Rowan''s charismatic face, he was alerted. "He''s donating 5 million dors to our charity association; it''s normal for me to care about him." Madeline blinked slyly. Annalise offends me, so I take advantage of her brother. Well, it''s fair this way. "Hmph, it''s 10 million now. Are you going to meet him personally now?" Noah gave her a threatening stare. Madeline deliberately smiled and replied, "10 million dors? Of course, I have to pay him a visit! He''s such a good customer, I have to make sure he''s alright." "I''ve never seen you this happy when I gave you all of my money." Noah''s hand wandered around her waist as he spoke. Madeline tried to hide, but she realised that he was sexually aroused. So, she held her breath stiffly. "Hmm?" Noah lowered his head and kissed her reddened earlobe. Madeline''s mind went nk, and her face flushedpletely. "Who says I''m unhappy? Of course I''m happy when someone gives me money." "How are you going to return my favor?" Noah deliberately moved closer to her, with the tip of his nose against hers. "What do you want?" Madeline thought of giving him some advanced technological equipment. Don''t men love these things? "What do you think?" The corner of Noah''s mouth curled up into a wicked smile, and then he bit her earlobe. "Noah, don''t¡­" Madeline put her hand between their chests and pushed him hard. But Noah was jealous of Rowan, so he did not care about Madeline''s resistance. He wanted to prove that she belonged to him. He kissed her from her earlobe all the way down to her chest. Gradually, Madeline softened, and she held Noah''s waist without knowing. Her move was a signal for him to go on. He got excited, but he tried to keep his impulsion in check. He slowly aroused Madeline''s desire. "Maddie, be mine, okay?" Noah''s eyes were reflecting Madeline''s face. She could not make up her mind. Then there was an urgent knock on the door. "Maddie, are you in there?" Dn asked. Noah was irritated that Dn had interrupted them; he was fighting the urge to kill him. Noah got off the bed in displeasure, and Madeline wanted to follow him. But he pushed her into the bed. "Lie down." He would never let other men see her like this. "Dn Felch, this better be urgent." Noah opened the door sullenly. Dn was taken aback by Noah''s irritation; he nced at his pants and understood what happened. "Noah, s-sorry, it''s all my fault!" "Tell me what you want!" Noah red at him. "There was an ident in Elise''s store. She couldn''t reach Maddie; she was worried that Suzette would make a scene. "What happened to Elise?" Madeline went to the bathroom and sshed her face with cold water. So, her cheeks were not flustered now. Noah still hid her behind him defensively, and he gave Dn a warning look. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 When Madeline arrived at Elise''s store, the store was a mess, with damaged high-end dresses all over the floor. And Elise sat in a pile of clothes, buried her face in her knees, and wept. Madeline squatted down next to her and patted her on the back. "Maddie, my heart aches!" Elise cried louder as she hugged Madeline. Madeline only designed a minority of the dresses that won awards. And the rest was designed by Elise from scratch over countless days and nights. The happiest thing for Elise was to see beautiful girls wearing her dresses; seeing how stunning they were in her dresses made her overjoyed. So, it was not an exaggeration to say that these dresses are her babies. But now all of my babies are gone. "Don''t cry; I''ll find out who did this, and I''ll teach them a lesson!" Dn was always joking and fighting yfully with Elise every time they met. He could not stand Elise''s crying. A girl like her should be happy all the time. She should beughing carelessly like a fool. "Dn, you said this yourself. You must work hard for me! If you can''t find out the culprit within three days, you won''t be allowed toe to my house for meals." Elise immediately epted his help. She would try her best to avoid troubling Maddie. Maddie was meant to do greater things. "Okay, I''m on it!" Dn promised her and reassured her that he would be investigating now. He turned around and walked toward the entrance. Before going out, hemented, "Elise, you looked damn ugly when you cried." "Right, you''re the most good-looking person. You should be an escort!" She grabbed the pillow next to her and threw it at him. Dn ran as he said, "I would monopolise the market if I were an escort; I shall give others the opportunity to earn money." "Okay, let''s clean up the store first." Madeline realised Dn cheered Elise up easily. She stopped crying the moment Dn interrupted her. Madeline smiled at her slyly. Elise blushed at being stared at, and she muttered, "A dress costs hundreds of thousands or even millions of dors; how are you still smiling? If I didn''t put the members'' customised dresses in the VIP room, a huge amount of money would be washed down the drain!" "Elise, you''re always thoughtful. I''m curious which man will be lucky to have you." Madeline joked while picking up the dresses. With Dn gone, Elise asked daringly, "I heard from Dn that you were doing some indescribable things with Noah when he knocked on your door. Did he frighten Noah?" Elise raised her eyebrows and smirked. Madeline understood what Elise meant by Noah being frightened. She pinched Elise''s cheeks and said, "Dn has such a loose lip, he literally tells anyone everything." "He isn''t like that; it''s just that he''s being open and honest with me." Elise defended him subconsciously. "O-Oh¡­ He only tells you everything. Are the two of you..." Madeline wanted to make fun of her. "We have nothing! All he thinks about is his research and patients; he doesn''t see me that way." Elise sighed with disappointment. "Well, he only visits you frequently. He''s never done that to others. He must have feelings for you." As a bystander, Madeline could see better than Elise. Dn and Elise actually have mutual feelings, but they do not realise it. And Elise even thought that he wasn''t interested in her. "I think he will like Noah romantically if he really wants to be in a rtionship. All he talks about is Noah. But I found it cute and sweet." Madeline was speechless for several minutes, then she said, "You can think however you want, as long as you''re happy." I can''t understand young people''s mindset nowadays. "Speaking of which, didn''t I tell Dn that I worried Suzette might cause trouble for you? I think she''s the culprit behind this incident." Elise suddenly spoke in a serious tone. "Our boutique is high-end. We''re well-established in Imperia; we even defeated all thepetitors with dirty tricks." Before Madeline could finish her sentence, Elise interrupted her and said, "So ourpetitors shouldn''t be the ones behind this, we were targeted by our enemies. One must resent us very much to take revenge, despite knowing many rich people would be offended." "You''re always good with people, and you''ve never offended anyone in your social circle. You only had bad blood with Suzette when you ckmailed her for me. That''s why you suspect it''s her." Elise nodded. Madeline continued to analyze, "However, the ckmail amount wouldn''t be enough to make Suzette take revenge. But there''s a high probability this incident happened because of me." Madeline deduced that Suzette was being punished by Joseph for her failure to obtain useful information from Noah yesterday and her failure to murder Noah. So, she vented it out on Madeline. She always put the me on others for her failure. But, Madeline was indeed the one who saved Noah and disrupted Joseph''s n. "I checked the surveince video just now. The gangsters came prepared; they purposely sabotaged us by destroying the most expensive dresses." Elise showed Madeline the footage. She continued to say, "If they''re caught, they will probably say that they identally destroyed these clothes because they were drunk." This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Madeline quickly understood Elise''s meaning; she responded, "Suzette might pay for thepensation on their behalf, and we cannot do anything to them. But no amount of money can ever make up for the trust we lost with our customers." Elise nodded angrily. That''s why I''m upset; it''s hard for us to make it up to our customers. They will hardly buy our exnations either. "Most of our customers pre-ordered the dresses for important asions. Our main focus should be repairing and redoing the dresses as much as possible. Otherwise, the customers will only me us for not taking good care of their dresses. And they will lose hope in us." Madeline arranged for the boutique workers to repair the dress as soon as she finished speaking with Elise. Under Madeline''s influence, Elise perked up, and they prioritised repairing the clothes their clients desperately needed. They requested that the factory redo the dresses that were not urgently needed. However, because all their dresses were handmade, it would take a long time to redo every one of them. "I heard that Lorren is in Imperia with Camelot and Hale''s team?" Madeline suddenly came up with an idea. Elise brightened up as she heard her words, but then she was upset again. She said, "If Mr. Lorren comes to Imperia to widen their market, how would he help hispetitors like us? And we didn''t even know him." "Who says that we don''t know him?" Madeline winked. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 "Maddie, are you serious? Mr. Lorren knows you, right? And you''ve never told me about it before! He''s my idol, my freaking idol!" Elise was overwhelmed with this information; she pinched Madeline''s face. Madeline could not speak with Elise pinching her face. "Ahem!" Suddenly, they heard a man''s cough. Noah and Wayne were standing behind them. Elise trembled and quickly let go of Madeline. She smiled at Noah warily. "Who is Lorren?" Noah asked. "He''s a famous fashion designer." Madeline knew from his appearance that he did not rest at all after she left. She made him a cup of coffee while ring at him. "You know him?" Noah raised his eyebrow. "Yes, I met him abroad. He''s a nice person." Not only that, he was the one who discovered my talent for fashion design. Speaking of which, Lorren could somehow be regarded as her teacher. But Lorren refused to ept apprentices. Because, in his opinion, it would make him appear older. So, he would only make friends. "I''ll take over from here; you don''t have to worry." Noah was jealous looking at the way she talked about Lorren; she seemed gentle, soft, and happy. First Rowan, now Lorren. What should I do with my overly attractive wife? Upon hearing it, Elise excitedly gave her an expectant look. ept it, fast ept it! Everyone will be forgiving if Mr. Quincy represents us! After all, no one would dare be on bad terms with Mr. Quincy in Imperia. "It''s alright; I''ve already figured out a way." Madeline refused his help with a smile. She knew that Noah was extremely busy these days; not only was he upied with handling the Quinton Corporation, but Joseph was messing with him from time to time, wanting to take his life. And he still had to investigate the real culprit¡ªthe man who ordered Suzette to kill her grandpa. She did not want to burden him more with such a trivial matter. But Noah did not think the same as Madeline. He would always prioritise Madeline before everything; he wanted to be the first one toe to her rescue. He was grumpy hearing Madeline''s refusal. "What''s your solution? Asking for help from Lorren? I''m right here, and you''d rather ask for his help?" Or that shitty Lorren is more trustworthy than me? "Lorren has expertise in this area; he can provide me with the most effective solution." He''s¡­" "Whatever, it''s your choice." Noah interrupted her and walked away. "Mrs. Quincy, Sir sacrifices his sleep to investigate Ms. Elise''s incident the moment he knows it. Mr. Felchmented that this incident might have happened because Sir took revenge on you at the Phoenix International. He punished Suzette." Wayne exined it firmly. Wayne continued to say, "Sir was worried about your safety and rushed here for you; how could you possibly reject him for another man?" Madeline did not know about the things Noah had done for her behind her back. She was feeling warm and happy. "I''m not rejecting him; I don''t want him to be exhausted." "You have to tell this to him; if not, he will misunderstand that Lorren is more important than him." "Okay, I get it. Take him home first and let him get some rest; if he stays up any longer, he might die all of a sudden." Madeline watched as Noah got into the Rolls-Royce. Noah looked at her before closing the car door, and she felt that he was sulking. Maybe she was overthinking after listening to Wayne. Wayne happily returned to the car and drove off without asking Noah where he was heading. Noah was peeking at Madeline through the car window; he red at Wayne in displeasure. Wayne quivered and exined, "Mrs. Quincy ordered me to send you home to rest immediately. She''s worried about you; your eyes are all red. Sir, please take care of yourself for Mrs. Quincy''s sake." "She really said that?" The corner of his mouth lifted. "I would never dare to lie to you. Mrs. Quincy said she won''t spare me if I don''t get you to rest." Wayne was observing Noah''s expression as he spoke. Noah''s mood was brightened, and Wayne breathed a sigh of relief. Only Mrs. Quincy can order Sir around. "Hmph, she even dares to threaten my man now." Noah said it with a smirk. He could not contain his smile, especially when he got Madeline''s text, "Go back to rest immediately, and don''t let me see your red eyes again." "I''ll listen to my wife." Noah replied and put down his phone. He was on cloud nine. After Noah left, Elise wanted to gossip with Madeline, and she asked, "The more I know¡­ The Demon King of Imperia was jealous because of you?" "What Demon King? He''s also a normal human being." Madeline poked her forehead and pushed her away. "Wah, you''re being so defensive. I guess Prince Zeke will be having a younger sibling soon." "It''s not that easy. Zeke hasn''t epted him yet. Madeline was feelingplicated while thinking about this issue. "Our Princess Zeke is not as easy to fool as you are; Noah still has a long way to go." "Hurry up and get to work!" Madeline shook her head and put down the dress in her hand. She made a phone call to Lorren. Lorren had not seen her for a year or two, so he was happy to get her call. "Maddie, how are you doing?" "I''m fine. I heard that you''re in Imperia? I''m also here; do you want to grab a cup of coffee together?" "I can never resist your charm." Half an hourter, in a coffee shop with a quiet environment, an overdressed man met up with Madeline. "Maddie, I miss you so much!" Lorren was a well-known and talented designer globally. He got famous before the age of 30 years old. Not only his talents were captivating, his look was also mesmerizing. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He had angelic, crystal-blue eyes. He was tall and fit. Women would be attracted to him with just a nce. He tried to uglify himself with mismatched clothing because he disliked getting attention. But no matter how hard he tried, he could never be ugly. On the contrary, hisbination of clothes would make him popr on the inte. He was wearing clothes with many unmatching colors today. Instead of looking strange and weird, it looked like he was runway-ready. He was looking wild and stunning. Everyone in the coffee shop turned to stare at him in amazement. Chapter 264 Chapter 264 "I miss you very much too. How are you doing these days?" Madeline quickly drew Lorren to his seat. Both of them did not enjoy being in the spotlight. She would never let Lorren sit in such an exposed environment. But a physically disabled mother begged her to trade seats; she was celebrating her son''s birthday. She knew that Lorren hated being the centre of attention. Right now, the waiter stared at his face and did not even know the coffee was spilled. He was helpless and angry to always experience such a situation. "Lorren, sorry for the inconvenience. I booked a private room, but something unexpected happened." Madeline exined embarrassingly. Lorren nodded to her; he was not angry. "Maddie, I know you don''t mean harm, and I''ll never be angry with you." "Lorren, you''re still so perfect. Didn''t you think of finding a partner?" So, they can block your admirers?" Madeline joked with him yfully. Lorren smiled slightly, and everyone around him gasped at his charming smile. Madeline was captivated by it for a second. "Maddie, if you''re keen, I would love to be in a rtionship with you." He raised his voice on purpose. "Stop talking nonsense; you thought that I didn''t know you well?" Madeline snorted softly and then told him about the incident at her boutique. Lorren was devastated and outraged to learn that her shop had been vandalized. "I''ve been in Imperia for several days, and I feel that it''s a safe ce. Why did such a thing happen?" "It''s because of some personal grievances." "Maddie, feel free to ask for my help anytime." Lorren looked at her with concern. When he was abroad, he knew that Madeline''s identity was not simple; troubles followed her around. So, he was quite receptive to such things. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "I might really ask you for help this time, now that the dresses in the boutique were destroyed. We can''t salvage many of them. Can I borrow your team for at least a month? I''ll return them to you once I''m done." Lorren''s team was also famous internationally. The clothes made by their team have always been exquisite in workmanship; they were wless. Borrowing his team for such a matter was actually a waste of resources. "It''s just a trivial matter. Of course, I will help you. I can also give you some dresses for emergency use." Lorren said it generously. Madeline was excited instantly. "Really? L-Lorren, you are so kind!" Camelot and Hale was one of the best global brands. Many wealthy people and celebrities would fight to have their dresses customized. However, those dresses were limited editions. It was hard to even grab one. So, if she reallypensated the customers with their dresses, none of them would refuse her. After all, their dresses were not only splendid; they were also symbolic of status and wealth. "It seems like I''ve solved one big problem for you, so do I earn the pleasure of having lunch with you?" "Of course! I have to treat you to this meal!" Madeline left with him happily. She was absorbed in settling her problem, so she did not realise that many people recognised her in the coffee shop. "Isn''t that woman Mrs. Quincy?" "She already has the outstanding Mr. Quincy, yet she''s still with another man? She''s really shameless." "Hadn''t there previously been photos of her with someone else on the Inte? That man was also charming." It did not take long for the rumour of Madeline''s affair to spread through the inte. Hence, everyone was doing word searches on Annalise and Noah''s fantasised love. Thomas took Mackenzie out to the amusement park today; he was furious when he came across such news on the inte. "What''s wrong?" Mackenzie was holding an ice cream cone. She thought Thomas''s angry face looked bad. "These people were scolding Mommy online." He showed her his phone. When she saw the photo, she eximed, "It''s Uncle Lorren! He''s here in Imperia!" "Uncle Lorren is best friends with Mommy, but they''re saying Mommy is seducing him." They''re ridiculous! I''m going to scold each and every one of them!" Thomas replied to thements one by one. "Did you have friends of the opposite sex? If meeting your friend means you''re having an affair, then you might as well just have the same gender friends." "I know you''re ugly, and it''s obvious that you''re jealous. Idiot." Mackenzie stopped him when he was overdoing it; she snatched over the phone, and she typed something before returning to him. "If you''re fighting back like this, it will only worsen it." "Then what should I do? How about I hack all theirputers?" Thomas thought it could actually work. He was about to take hisptop out of his bag. Mackenzie rolled her eyes, and she said, "There are millions of people; you can never hack all of them." "Zeke, why did you inform Daddy about it?" Daddy is easily jealous; he could be dead from jealousy by now. Thomas pouted when he saw the messages on his Instagram. "These people are scolding Mommy out of jealousy, so this is all Noah''s fault. If he can''t even settle this issue, how can I entrust Mommy to him?" Mackenzie did not ept him as her father, so she said his name instead. "You''re right, but I found out that there are a few people deliberately creating rumours about Mommy, and I''m going to find them." He took out hisptop and typed intently. Mackenzie dangled her legs as she ate the ice cream. She waved her hand to the bodyguard following them. The bodyguard thought he was hidden properly. He felt awkward being exposed. "Mackenzie." "Uncle, my stomach hurts." She held her stomach, looking ufortable. "Don''t you worry! We will send you to the hospital now! Dr. Felch would treat you." The bodyguard picked himself up and ran. Thomas did not realize what was happening around him; he was upied with hacking people. "Uncle, I want to use the toilet." As shey on his shoulder, she said it to him. The bodyguard''s heart was softened by her action. How can a child be this cute? I''m getting married now, and I''d like to have my own child now. I hope she is as adorable as you! "Okay, I''ll take you to the toilet immediately." Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Mackenzie escaped from the toilet window, but she did not leave the amusement park immediately. Instead, she called Rowan on the phone, not far from the amusement park. "Uncle Rowan, I''m lost. Can youe and save me?" Rowan was in a meeting with the top executives of thepany. His facial expression changed upon answering the call, and he hurriedly got up and walked out. "Stay where you are and don''t move. Do not talk to strangers. I''ll pick you up soon." "Okay, uncle, I''ll wait for you here." Mackenzie''s voice was soft and innocent, but in fact, her face was expressionless. She was abroad when she found out Annalise was targeting her mommy. She was even more convinced of the fact that her mommy was being bullied after Thomas showed her the posts on the inte. Coincidentally, she got to know Annalise''s brother during the fire outbreak. He''s weird, but I can still use him to avenge Mommy. Twenty minutester, an Aston Martin pulled up to the side of the road. Rowan saw a small figure squatting on the side of the road from afar; she was on high alert whenever a car drove by. Rowan felt bad and pitied her. The more I look at her, the more she resembles someone I knew. Rowan got out of the car anxiously, and he asked, "Zeke, is there anything wrong?" Mackenzie seemed upset, and she asked for a hug, saying, "Uncle, I''m scared." He quickly picked her up, and although he med Noah for not taking good care of her, he could not make muchment about it. "I''ll take you back to your mommy, okay?" Mackenzie shook her head vigorously, with tears streaming down her face. "What¡¯s wrong, Zeke?" Rowan felt that he had some sort of connection with Zeke, just like Madeline. "Uncle, don''t send me home; I don''t want to go back." Rowan carried her back into the car, and he told the driver to go back to the Sunshine Vi. He asked Zeke gently about what happened, he thought that she fought with her family. She refused to tell him. He coaxed her for a while before she finally spoke. Her voice was trembling, and her body was shaking. She even made the driver feel distressed for her. "I was ying with Colt. Uncle Noah med me for losing Colt. Uncle Noah was fierce to me, Mommy¡­ Mommy still wanted me to ept him... I don''t like him." Rowan wiped off her tears as she sobbed, and he patted her on the back to calm her down. "Uncle Rowan, my family is taken away by Uncle Noah. Mommy and Thomas are bing his family; they don''t want me anymore. I don''t want to go back." Mackenzie''s acting skill was marvelous, she was being recognized by most of the international directors. She had won various awards at a young age, so she could perform easily. Feelings of abandonment and pitifulness. She could control every expression, including her tears. Rowan''s heart was broken, and he sympathized with her a lot. He was angry, and he wiped off her tears even more gently than before. He said, "Zeke, do you want to stay over at my ce? I''ll talk to you, Mommy." "Uncle, please don''t me Mommy; she''s a good mother. She''s just too busy to take care of me." "Yes, I know." Rowan believed in her not only because of her words but also because of the current situation. He knew that Colt was raised personally by Noah, so it was understandable that he loved him the most. Whereas Madeline and Thomas were in Imperia for quite some time, they were both familiar with Noah by now. Mackenzie just arrived in Imperia not long ago, so she was not familiar with Noah. She might need to take time to blend in with them, so it was normal for her to feel left out. But he never thought that Noah would be so unfair to her. How could he scold such a cute little girl? He remembered that Noah had openly admitted Thomas''s identity as his child in the live broadcast; it seemed that he cherished him a lot. Zeke is also his child, so why does he not like her? Could it be that Noah favors boys over girls? At the same time, Noah was mming his cup against the table when he was told his precious daughter had gone missing. "Find her! If you all can''t find her in half an hour, all of you can fuck off!" Original from N?velDrama.Org. He could not bear the thought of Zeke facing potential threats. She might be crying helplessly by the roadside, or she might even be kidnapped! "Sir, T-Thomas went missing too!" The bodyguard reported in fear. Thomas was right there just now; how did he disappear all of a sudden? "You all can''t even look after a child; what are you guys doing?" Wayne was enraged too. The bodyguards lowered their heads, not daring to say a word. They did not expect Mr. Noah''s children to disappear in the thin air. "Find them! Find them now!" Noah yelled furiously as he walked out. Wayne reminded Noah about his work; he said, "Sir, the members of the board of directors are still waiting for you in the meeting room." "Let Lucas preside over the meeting, and leave the rest to him." "Sir, do we have to inform Mrs. Quincy?" "She''s busy with the boutique incident; let''s not bother her." He could only believe that he would be able to reach their children soon. What if Madeline loses her trust in me if I tell her about this? After Noah left, a slim man wearing gold-rimmed sses came out of the office with a document. "Wayne, the meeting is about to start; why did Mr. Quincy leave?" "Thomas and Mackenzie went missing; he''s busy looking for them. Mr. Lucas, please take over the meeting from here onward." Lucas was puzzled and displeasing hearing it. Lucas was great and skilled in everything. The downsides of him were being overly logical and stubborn. He refused to work for Noah when he first graduated; he wanted to achieve a great career by himself. Finally, he was convinced to work for Noah''spany, but he treated himself strictly as a worker. Barely anyone knew that the two of them were rtives. Lucas also always addressed Noah formally and professionally in thepany. Lucas was a workaholic; all he did was work. So, he could not understand Noah''s behavior at the moment. How could he leave work for his kids? He''s so irresponsible. I''m certainly dissatisfied about it. "Mr. Lucas, Sir, was separated from Thomas and Mackenzie for five years; please try to understand their feelings." He entrusted you with the work, which meant that he trusted you very much. Wayne tried to exin. Lucas became sullen after hearing his exnation; he questioned, "If everyone in thepany leaves just because of family affairs like him, thepany might as well close down." Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Wayne did not dare debate with him, so he texted Noah while preparing for the meeting. Shortly, Noah called Lucas. "Follow expediency; you''ll preside over the meeting for the time being." "It''s against the rules. I''m just the managing director." Lucas was a strict and rule-abiding person; he would never do what he should not. "O-Oh, you''ve just been promoted to executive president of the Quinton Corporation." "The board of directors should deliberate and decide on the appointment of the executive president." "Lucas, I''m the owner and the one with sole power over thepany; I can appoint you as I wish. Stop living by the rules all day long; human beings are full of emotions." Noah received Thomas''s text informing him that he was going to prepare a big surprise for Mommy, and he also saw Mackenzie being picked up by Rowan from the surveince; he was finally calmed down. Otherwise, he would not be in the mood to talk so much with Lucas. "It''s funny to hear such words from the Demon King of Imperia." Lucas was not Wayne; he would express his thoughts directly. Noah knew well about his personality, so he was not angry with him. "Well, I''m more humane than I ever was. Lucas, it''s time for you to start a family. Don''t live like a robot." "Mr. Quincy, you don''t have to worry about me." Lucas hung up the phone, he was curious if marriage could really change a person. Noah used to be calm and rational, so he liked to work with him. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. However, he seemed to be happy and talkative then. And he was easily affected by emotions when doing things. He did not want to be like him. "Mr. Lucas, the meeting documents are ready." The secretary put a document in front of him. Lucas adjusted his gold-rimmed sses and took a closer look at his secretary for the first time. His secretary was getting ufortable and uneasy under his stare; she was wondering what she had done wrong. Lucas suddenly asked, "Ms. Parker, are you married?" "No." She was in doubt, but she maintained her calm. Beingposed, calm, and rational in times of crisis. These are the reasons I''m being chosen as Mr. Lucas''s secretary. "Why aren''t you married?" Lucas continued to ask. Mia resisted the urge to roll her eyes. You''re the one who forbids me to get married and have children in five years if I want to work for you. I didn''t even dare to go on a date! And now you''re asking, "Why am I not married?" "There are too many meaningless and trivial things in marriage. I don''t want to waste my time on all these. So, I never thought of marrying before." How does this answer sound? Do you want to give me a raise? "Great minds think alike." Lucas agreed and nodded. He walked away with the meeting document. Mia took a deep breath, kept her temper in check, and followed him with a decent smile. In the Sunshine Vi, Mackenzie and Annalise stared at each other for a good ten seconds. Annalise was about to talk when Mackenzie started to cry. "Waa¡­ Uncle Rowan, I''m scared." She opened her arms for Rowan''s hug. Rowan quickly picked her up and patted her on the back tofort her. He nced at Annalise in irritation, and he said, "Anna, don''t startle her." Annalise was totally speechless; she then asked, "Ro, where did you find her?" She disliked this little girl, just like bitchy Madeline''s son. "She''s my friend''s kid. She''ll live here for a while. You have to get along well with her." Rowan did not tell Annalise that Mackenzie was Madeline''s daughter. She was worried that she might bully her. "Ro, do you even have friends in Imperia?" She did not believe him. Could she be Ro''s illegitimate daughter? Ro insisted on apanying her back to Imperia despite the fact that they barely met each other. He''s here for his illegitimate daughter! She thought that she had discovered a big secret. With this secret, I could easily manipte Ro. Their grandpa was a traditional old man. He stated clearly that he would not recognise and ept children into the Sce family if they were illegitimate. "Well, it''s one of my old acquaintances. I''ll find a nanny to take care of the girl; you just need to get along well with her." "Ro, don''t you worry, I''ll get along with your daughter." Rowan ignored her sarcastic tone, and he carried Mackenzie upstairs. After he left, Liam said, "Ms. Sce, it seems like Mr. Sce likes this child very much." "Of course, how could he not like her?" Liam continued to say, "She looks like Madame Sce." "Madame Sce?" Annalise was shocked. Isn''t she my biological mother? It was ridiculous that she had not seen a picture or her parents ever since she was back. She had no idea how they looked. "Yes, I heard that your parents were childhood sweethearts. I''vee across their picture in Old Mr. Sce''s room. The child seriously looked like Madame Sce." Annalise was bewildered; her face turned pale. "Impossible! She was dead; this cannot be her child!" "Ms. Sce, even if she''s not Madame Sce''s daughter, she still looks like her. Old Mr. Sce would surely treasure her if he saw her. Your status might be shaken when it happens." Liam was really worried because if her status was shaken, he would be affected too. "No wonder Ro wants to bring her back. He wants to take credits from Grandpa!" She felt angry and scared. Grandpa took her for a paternity test years ago because she somehow resembled Madame Sce. Grandpa doted on her ever since. She could never let someone who resembled Madame Sce more appear in front of Grandpa. "Before the girl returns to Uranica, Ms. Sce, we should..." Liam whispered into her ears. Annalise was taken aback; she was hesitant about Liam''s suggestion. Rowan was on the phone with Noah. "Mr. Sce, why did you take my daughter away?" Noah tried to suppress his anger. "Zeke was lost; she called me to pick her up." Rowan was not fond of Noah after hearing Mackenzie''s comints. "Thank you, Mr. Sce. I''lle and pick her up right away." Noah was eager to see his daughter, so he did not want to argue much with Rowan. If Zeke was harmed in any way by Rowan, I''ll make him pay. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 "Of course, you can pick Zeke up if she is willing to go with you." Rowan looked at Mackenzie, who fixed her gaze on him; he squatted down and turned on the speaker. "She''s my daughter; of course she''s willing to follow me home." Noah snorted. Then, Noah heard a familiar sound over the phone. "I don''t want to go back. I want to stay with Uncle Rowan. Don''te here." Noah was hurt by her words, "Zeke, I was wrong yesterday; I should not scold you. You''re my daughter, it''s inconvenient for you to stay at someone else''s house." "Has Mommy agreed to remarry you? If Mommy doesn''t agree, then you are not my Daddy. I don''t want to go home with you. If youe to me, I will run away to other ces." Rowan took the phone, and he heard Noah was still coaxing Mackenzie. He interrupted Noah by saying, "Mr. Quincy, you heard it too. Zeke doesn''t want to go back with you. Why not let her stay with me for a few days?" "Impossible." Noah knew that Rowan treated Madeline differently. I won''t entrust my daughter to you! Madeline called him when he was reaching the Sunshine Vi. "Zeke''s with Rowan?" "I''m on my way to pick her up, don''t you worry." Rowan, how dare you talk bad about me to my wife? "We can let her stay over for a few days. I''ve sorted things out with Rowan." Madeline received a call from Mackenzie, saying that she wanted to stay at Rowan''s house for a few days. Originally, she disagreed. But Mackenzie threatened to tell her godfather to bring them all back to Uranica. Mackenzie''s godfather was a stubborn and aggressive man; she did not want to involve him. So, she agreed and called Rowan to thank him. She also asked him to take care of Mackenzie. Because of her indescribable trust in Rowan and because Mackenzie was smart and sharp, she was not worried about leaving her there. But Noah was totally not fond of Rowan. He would rather be killed than let Rowan take care of his daughter. "I disagree; I won''t let my daughter stay at a stranger''s house." "Noah, it''s impossible to change Zeke''s mind." "I''m her dad; she has to listen to me." "I think you should not mess with her." Madeline hesitated. The consequences of enraging Princess Zeke would be bad. "Rowan''s a good guy; I believe he will take good care of Zeke." "You''ve only known him for a few days, and you trust him?" Noah was getting more and more upset. Madeline did not want to argue with Noah, so she tried to persuade him once more before hanging up on him. Noah arrived at the Sunshine Vi. Annalise was overjoyed when she found out he was there. She asked cheerfully, "Noah, are you here for me?" This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "No, I''m here to pick up my daughter." Noah did not even look at her. Annalise followed him; she sensed something bad was about to happen. "Your daughter? Since when did you have a daughter?" Could it be Madeline''s child again? "Zeke, I''m here to pick you up." Hepletely ignored Annalise. Rowan carried Mackenzie and appeared in the corridor on the second floor. Noah was aching at the sight of it. He dashed upstairs, and he tried to pick Mackenzie out of Rowan''s arms. But she twisted around and grabbed onto Rowan tightly. She resisted Noah''s touch. "Zeke, let¡¯s go home with me. You can punish me however you like when we''re back home, okay?" "I don''t want to, I want to stay here, I like Uncle Rowan." Mackenzie liked being with Rowan after getting to know him better. "Zeke, I''m your Daddy." He was very hurt. What should I do when my daughter likes my rival? "My godfather said that if Mommy and I are not happy here, he wille and bring us home." It seemed like she meant it. This was the second time Noah heard about Zeke''s godfather. He felt heartbroken knowing there was another man apanying Madeline in the past five years. But he could not show his sadness. "Madeline is so good at finding men everywhere she goes." Annalise said sarcastically. Noah red at her coldly; she bit her lip and lowered her head. "Auntie, are you short on men? Is this why you talk bad about my mom?" Mackenzie immediately defended Madeline. Annalise could not hold her temper. "Short of men? You''re the one who is short of men!" "Annalise Sce!" Noah and Rowan scolded her at the same time. "Don''t let me hear you insulting my daughter again!" Noah gave her a murderous look. Rowan also felt that Annalise should not say such things to a five-year-old girl. He spoke sternly, "Anna, apologise to Zeke now. "She''s five years old; how could you say that to her?" "She said it to me first!" Annalise had been pampered since she was young, but ever since she arrived in Imperia, everyone kept going against her. I refuse to apologise to this brat! "If you hadn''t spoken ill of Madeline first, she wouldn''t say that to you." "Ro, you''ve only known this girl for a few days; why are you on her side? Could she be the illegitimate daughter of you and Madeline?" Annalise identally blurted out her thoughts. Everyone was too stunned to speak for a moment. A fresh swell of rage rose in Noah. "Mr. Quincy, it''s all a misunderstanding." Rowan dragged Annalise behind him because Noah seemed like he might actually murder her. "Imperia is bad! Everyone dislikes me! I want my godfather! I want to go back to Uranica! Mackenzie burst into tears suddenly. Both Noah and Rowan were startled and panicked; they did not go on with the confrontation but tried to comfort her. "Zeke, it''s my fault. I''ll bring you home now; no one can bully you again." Noah tried to hold her. Mackenzie struggled by kicking her legs and throwing her arms. Annalise was being beaten and kicked by her, but no one cared. "Little bastard, how dare you hit Ms. Sce!" Liam was used to bullying people, so he reprimanded Mackenzie out of reflex. Everyone turned to red at Liam upon hearing his words. Especially Noah and Rowan, they glowered and stared at him deadly. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 "Mr. Sce, you''ve trained your men well!" Noah said sarcastically in an angry tone, and he approached Liam furiously. Liam was so frightened that his legs went limp, and he fell to the ground. "Is this usually how you provoke Ms. Sce? Her personality had drastically shifted. Do you want to leave the Sce family right away, or do you want to face punishment from the Old Mr. Sce?" Rowan was displeased with Liam a long time ago, so he used this opportunity to teach him a lesson. "Mr. Sce, please forgive me this time; I won''t dare again!" Liam begged Rowan while signaling Annalise. She then realized that Liam had deliberately gotten himself punished so that Rowan did not need to punish her. The daughter of the bitch is indeed my enemy too! "The Sce family can''t tolerate an uneducated person like you; you should leave." Rowan shook Liam away. Once he had left, his life and fate would be fully dependent on Noah''s decision. "Mackenzie, please forgive me. I was wrong. I was totally wrong. Please ask Mr. Quincy to spare me!" Liam knelt down, and he begged Mackenzie instead of Noah. She was confused and did not know how to react. Liam''s action had officially enraged Noah. Noah raised his hand, and his bodyguards stepped forward and covered Liam''s mouth and dragged him away. Annalise had tears in her eyes; she was merely looking from afar but did not dare to intercede. She was afraid to waste Liam''s sacrifices, and she was even afraid of provoking Noah. She was worried that Grandpa woulde to Imperia if the situation worsened. If Grandpa saw Mackenzie''s face, he might... "Zeke, it''s not safe here. Let''s go home." Noah insisted on taking Mackenzie home. She turned her head and refused to look at him. She muttered, "If you let me stay here for a few days, I won''t tell my godfather that you bullied me." Who the heck is her godfather? My men couldn''t find out who he was up until now. "Mr. Quincy, please rest assured. I''ll look after her." Rowan helped Mackenzie persuade him. Noah frowned; he was displeased. Annalise came up with an idea, and she also persuaded Noah, "Noah, Zeke is so cute, everyone will like her and pamper her. Don''t worry about leaving her here. I will definitely get along well with her." Hmph. Once Noah is gone, Mackenzie is going to get it from me. "You can stay here, but you have to promise me something." Mackenzie knew Noah gave it, so she turned to look at him. She asked, "What is it?" "You have to video call with me for half an hour every night." Noah had to find ways to ease the tension between Zeke and him. "It''s a deal." Mackenzie finally smiled at him. Noah felt relieved but bitter at the same time. Noah left two reliable bodyguards with her before leaving. He also put a tracking system in her phone so he could see where she was at all times. Rowan had to deal with his work as soon as Noah left. He asked Mackenzie sorrily, "Zeke, do you want to y in mypany?" Mackenzie shook her head. "I''ll just stay at home. Noah said he would buy me toys." "Okay, you can go to Mr. Williams or call me if you need anything." Rowan warned Annalise not to bully Mackenzie before he left. He was still worried when he was leaving. So, he asked his assistant, Benjamin, toe over to look after Mackenzie. "Zeke, let''s go over to the swing, shall we?" Annalise tried to bring her away from the bodyguards. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Mackenzie smiled innocently and replied, "Thanks auntie, but I want to go back to my room and wait for Noah to get me toys." "It''s still early; I''ll push you in the swing." She grabbed her wrist forcefully. Ha! You''re so tiny and fragile, yet you dare to provoke me? I can break your wrist easily now. "A-Ah! Waa¡­ Waa¡­ Auntie, don''t pinch me!" Mackenzie yelled suddenly, breaking free from Annalise''s grip. She dashed into Williams'' arms. Williams was in his fifties, and he had a granddaughter who was around her age. He was concerned when he saw her weeping, and he asked, "Zeke, what''s wrong?" "Auntie pinched my arm." She showed Williams her reddened arm. She noticed that Annalise wanted to pinch her a while ago, but before she actually pinched her, Mackenzie quickly yelled for attention. Her arm was actually red because she struggled when Noah tried to hug her. She was born with fair skin, and as a child, her skin was tender. So, it turned red easily. Williams served Old Mr. Sce before Rowan; he was being entrusted to serve him now. If Williams believed that she abused children, then the reputation that she built up painstakingly over the year would be gone. "How can you lie at such a young age? Didn''t your mother teach you to be honest? Mr. Williams, look at my hand; she pinched me just because I wanted to bring her over to the swing." Annalise also comined. She revealed the scars on her hand; she had pinched her hand behind her back. It was reddened, and the skin almost peeled off. "Erm¡­ Zeke, did you pinch Annalise?" Williams could not tell who was telling the truth, so he asked. Mackenzie nced at Williams timidly, then at Annalise in fear. She held back her tears and shook her head, then she said, "I was wrong; I won''t dare to do it again." "Stop victimizing yourself; you pinched me hard just now! But I won''t me you because I promised Noah to take good care of you." Annalise knelt down and patted her on the back. Mackenzie''s body trembled, and the bodyguards quickly stopped Annalise''s action. Annalise gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll take you to eat delicious food, so don''t be angry with me, alright?" "Auntie, I''m not mad at you." "Hey, I''m young; stop calling me auntie." "But you look older than my mom. My kindergarten teacher said we should address older women as aunties." Annalise was extremely angry, but she suppressed her emotions and said, "Alright, it''s up to you." In the kitchen, Annalise put on gloves to take out the egg tarts from the oven. She saw Mackenzie looking at her provocatively as she tried to touch the oven. Annalise recognised her intention immediately and ced her palms on the oven before Mackenzie could. "Zeke, why did you push me into the oven?" Hmph. I can also y the victim. Chapter 269 Chapter 269 "Auntie, you are so far away from me, and you are so heavy. How am I able to push you?" "Surely you are standing behind me just now, pushing me toward the oven. How else would my palms be scalded?" "Whatever it is." Mackenzie sighed helplessly. "Can you guys see? She pushed me!" Annalise exined to the bodyguards standing behind her. However, the bodyguards were standing by the door. Their view was blocked by Annalise''s back, so they had no idea what had happened. Mackenzie looked annoyed and squatted as she dared to speak. The bodyguards felt sorry for her and walked up to her and took her away. Next, Annalise was to reveal the true face of Mackenzie and let everyone know that she was, in fact, a terrible child. Mackenzie almost cut her hand when she unwrapped her toy. Annalise found this and intentionally cut the back of her hand. Then she showed everyone and said it was Mackenzie''s doing. Mackenzie did not speak even a word as if she had admitted it. Later, Mackenzie went to catch butterflies in the garden. When she almost fell off, Annalise intentionally fell in front of her even before Mackenzie did. Unfortunately, she fell right into the prickly grass, which made her look extremely bad on her face. "Why are you pushing me again, Zeke?" Comined Annalise as her face ached and itched terribly. Nevertheless, Mackenzie lowered her head and remained silent. Then it was Mackenzie''s turn to y tricks. She managed to outsmart the bodyguards'' vision and ignited Annalise''s hair. She cried out loudly as she ran out because her hair was on fire. Wiims immediately requested a bucket of water and poured it on Annalised''s head. Annalised''s freshly changed clothes were wet again. It also washed away the medicine previously applied to her hand and face. "Evil, this child is evil! Send her away quickly!" Snorted Annalised as she covered her hair and ran to the vi. "She kept marking me, I was innocent." Mackenzie finally spoke, staring with her watery eyes at the maids who came to her. All could see that Mackenzie was always hiding from Annalise, but it was Annalise who kept checking. Combined with the fact that Annalise was domineering, while Rowan was unavable at the vi, she beat some maids. Therefore, they all trusted the words of Mackenzie. "Go to the bedroom, girl." Williams never thought Annalised would change so much after being with Imperia. He was afraid Annalised would hurt Mackenzie again, so he wanted Mackenzie to go to her bedroom. In the bedroom, Mackenzie retrieved Annalised''s cell phone from her handbag. In a split second, she managed to crack the password and found all of the Sce family''s contact information. After copying all the contact information, she threw the cell phone out the window into the flowers. After a while, Annalised yelled at the maids to find her cell phone. Mackenzie took the opportunity to sneak into Annalise''s bedroom and installed a pinhole camera by her bed. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At LM Boutique, Noah sat across from Madeline with a darkened face. She was so focused on sewing the gown in her hands that she did not notice Noah''s resentful re. "I have been sitting here for an hour." Noah could not wait and broke the silence. "Hey, why are you so free today?" Madeline raised her head and nced at Noah before continuing with her sewing. "Madeline, you still have not told me who Zeke''s godfather is? "I just can''t tell you without Zeke''s approval," Madeline said helplessly. Suddenly, Noah snatched the gown from Madeline''s hands, pulled her up, and wrapped her in his arms. "Zeke told me that if she''s not allowed to stay at Rowan''s ce, her godfather wille and take you all to Uranica." "Zeke is still a little girl, don''t be angry with her." Madeline pat Noah''s back. "Don''t leave me, Madeline." Noah''s hands tightened as he desperately wanted her to stay in his body. Madeline felt quite breathless as a result. "Let me go, Noah." Noah let go of her, but he pressed his lips to hers as he breathed in her scent, for it was the only way he could prove that she belonged to him. The two were so engrossed in the kiss that Madeline blushed. In the meantime, the voices of the customer reached their ears. "No, no..." Madeline nudged Noah vigorously several times. But her efforts were in vain, for Noah had rock-hard muscles. Finally, Madeline bit his lips once before he willingly let her go. "You deserved it because you didn''t behave!" Madeline stared at Noah''s lips with a hint of fresh blood. "My wife is so sexy. You have closed my heart, and I just can''t stop." Noah licked the blood from his lips and lowered his head as he gently kissed Madeline¡¯s lips. This peaceful method was indeed the most effective. "Maddie, the customer is asking for Mr. Lorren. Are you avable?" Elise stood at the door and asked. "I''ll be right there." Replied Madeline as she tidied up her clothes. Noah leaned against the corner of the table. His gaze was as passionate as he was looking at a delicious dessert. "You''d better get back to the office, or the Quinton Corporation will be closed down." Madeline pushed him out. At the door, they met Elise''s ambiguous gaze as if to tell them she knew everything. That made Madeline blush even more. "Hi, Mr. Quincy. You are here too." This customer, Ms. Tammy happened to be the wife of the director of a real estatepany. Her eyes shed when she saw Noah. "I''m here for my wife." Noah nodded slightly and replied. Mrs. Tammy''s gaze lingered on Noah and moved on to Madeline. She gave her a ttering smile and said, "Wow, Mrs. Quincy''s charm is overwhelming. And you two make a perfect couple." "You have sharp eyes, Ms. Tammy. Maddie is the best match in the world. Am I right, Noah?" Said Elise with a grin. "Certainly, yes. My wife is undoubtedly the best." Noah nodded. "Good, now go back to the office." Madeline was so d to have the admiring nces directed at her. There was an inevitable smile as she pushed Noah out. Madeline pinched Noah''s face when he sneaked a kiss to Madeline at the door. But the gesture had startled the rich and famousdies in the boutique without her knowing. Earlier, numerous intimate photos of Madeline and other male partners had surfaced on the Inte. People were angry with her, and this probably was due to jealousy. However, that popr search was removedter. Next, Madeline''s name could not be searched on Facebook. And not only that, the name Madeline Grant did not appear on social media at all. Some suspected it was Noah''s work to protect Madeline, but some also said it was just because Noah wanted to maintain his reputation. Besides, there was also a possibility of separation between the two. But the fact was that they now had a good rtionship in people''s eyes. Chapter 270 Chapter 270 "You have your gown made here, too, Mrs. Quincy?" The woman who had just greeted Noah stepped forward and eagerly held Madeline''s hand. No matter what was going on in her heart, whether envy, jealousy, or hatred, the joy on this woman''s face showed it. After all, Madeline knew that most of these rich and famousdies had a double face. Therefore, she never revealed her true identity as the owner of the boutique but was simply a good friend of Elise. Therefore, some women who shouted for a greater refund now praised Elise''s good work. Her sewing skills, they imed, were excellent. "This incident is due to our fault. We will not shirk our responsibility, even if you are willing to forgive us. The affected customers will receive a free gown from Camelot and Hale''s joint brand.¡± After Elise''s exnation, everyone was more than satisfied. Earlier, Elise told only the customers with a gown worth 5 million dors and above would be reced by the gown of Camelot and Hale. So disappointment had inevitably arisen. But now that they had given away a free joint brand piece, the dissatisfaction had faded. "Ms. Quincy, I understand that some international celebrities have been invited to the charity dinner. Can you tell us who they are?" Madeline as Chairman of the Charity Association was widely publicized and attributed to Annalise Sce. "You''ll find out the night after tomorrow." Replied Madeline with a grin. This charity dinner would be on a grand scale. In addition to many local artists, three international celebrities were invited. As soon as the news was published, the local artists involved began to publicize the invitation they had received. The international celebrities were yet to announce, as they were the highlight of the charity dinner. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "I wish I could have a girl like Mackenzie Grant. She is simply adorable." "You love her, too? You know, I love her a lot! You see, my phone cover and wallpaper had Mackenzie all over them. How happy I''ll be the next time I have a daughter as pretty as her, and I''ll be on cloud nine!" When women sat together, the topics of conversation could not escape fashion, jewelry, men, or children. Everyone started joining in as soon as they talked about Mackenzie. Even those who did not know her were attracted to the chatter. "The charms of our Princess Zeke run wild." Elise patted Madeline on the shoulder as she shared her pride. "That little brat is still living with Rowan, giving me a headache." Madeline had sent her Whatsapp messages asking her toe home as it was time to do so. But she replied with a "calm down" emoji. All messages to her were read but not answered. "I guess Annalise will have a headache instead," Thomas told Elise about her mishap, which Elise was kind of sorry for Annalise. The crisis in the boutique has mostly been resolved. It was due to the help of Mr. Lorren and the presence of Noah. When Noah learned this, he was relieved. He was now absolutely under the influence of Madeline, whether happy or sad. In Quinton Corporation Building, Lucas did not leave after he had reported to Noah. He stood in front of the desk. Noah gave a doubtful stare at him. "What''s up?" "You go fighting, and you are not looking out for yourself as a member of the Board of Directors? Lucas looked at him in confusion. "No, I didn''t," Noah frowned. "But why did your lips crack?" Lucas was in disbelief. In return, Noah touched his lips with his slender fingers. He formed a smile as he refreshed his memory. "You have a perverse smile." "You just don¡¯t understand the meaning of sweet and passionate." Noah looked at Lucas and thought that a man who had been single for so long should not be living a life of love in passion. "You must be in pain if you drink and eat with chapped lips." Lucas continued. "I have no problem with that." Noah twisted the corners of his mouth to form a lustful smile. Looking at Noah, Lucas could not stay with him any longer. Thinking Noah must be in some kind of fever, he took off after a while. When Lucas returns to his office, Noah''s chapped corners of his mouth and also his smile keep reappearing in his mind. The smile was the most sincere he could see. And he had not seen such a smile from Noah since he was young. In his opinion, Noah would be the same guy as himself who could not manage a sincere smile. What changed him? A woman? Yes, it must be Madeline Grant. Or should I call her "Mrs. Director" or sister-inw? "Mr. Lucas, here''s your coffee." A cup of strong-smelling coffee came into Lucas'' field of vision, and this coffee hit his taste buds exactly. Lucas raised his head and stared at Mia, who stood gracefully before him. Mia Parker always had a friendly smile, and her heart galloped fast. He did it again. What happened to Lucas today? Was he insane or what? Why did he stare at me nkly so often? Was it because Mia had done something wrong? Did he want to rece her with someone else? Fool, I bet you should think twice before you act. No one out there would bear with your furious temper if not me. "Is there anything else you need from me, Mr. Lucas?" "Have you ever been kissed, Ms. Parker?" Lucas asked her seriously. Mia had taken aback when she heard that. What kind of question was that? Or had he been smiling at her as a single woman for so long? Mia remembered that during the interview, Mr. Lucas had said he needed a secretary who wouldn¡¯t spend much time on love and rtionships. So she told him she was single. Was that not the reason why he had chosen her as his secretary? She had no idea why Mr. Lucas would ask her that question earlier. Wait. Was Mr. Lucas testing me to see if I was in love behind his back? I am sure that was the case! Mia did not care after that. "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lucas. I have no intention of getting married and getting into a serious rtionship or anything like that." "That means you haven¡¯t kissed before." Lucas tapped his slender finger on his chin a few times before sticking out his tongue and licking the corner of his mouth. What was this all about? An emotionless boss like Mr. Lucas had seduced her? It must be an imagination! Mr. Lucas acted against his routine! "That''s right. I haven¡¯t kissed before. If there is nothing else, I will..." I need Noah''s help! "We could just try." Lucas got up and stepped forward to Ms. Parker. "Please don''te over!" Mia blurted out. Nevertheless, Mia remained standing in ce. Perhaps it was because of her profession that she made it so. "Mr. Lucas, you''d better try with your girlfriend." "But I don''t have a girlfriend." Lucas frowns in distress. "May I know the reason you are so desperate for this?" Kissing a guy like Lucas was an awful thing to do! "I am curious why Noah told me a kiss on a cracked lip is sweet. Isn¡¯t that painful when our lips are chapped? I guess he must have some kind of taste disorder." If it did not look like Mr. Lucas was thirsting for an answer, Mia would sue him for sexual harassment! After all, Mr. Lucas was a novice to love and rtionships. "Mr. Lucas, kissing is sweet when they are in true love. On the contrary, it can even be disgusting." "Look at you. I¡¯m sure you are sweet." Lucas cast a stern nce at Mia''s lips, cherry-pink and fleshy. Mia''s heart was racing at the moment. Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Mia was a blur as she walked out of Lucas'' office room and bumped into a man walking toward her. "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry." Mia instantly came back to her senses. She was remorseful because only a man could elicit such a response from her. "Not a problem." This gentleman had an elegant charisma and a clear, attractive voice. This man is a godsend! Since when he came to Imperia without Mia noticing, although she was someone who could quickly find out? "Mister, are you looking for Mr. Quincy?" Judging from his direction, it appeared he was heading for Mr. Quincy''s office room. Besides, there were only two rooms on this floor, Noah''s and Lucas''s. When the man nodded in affirmative, Mia eagerly directed him to Noah''s office room. When she arrived at the door, she met Lisa, Noah''s secretary. She came hurrying out of the washroom with a stressed look, but she was thankful to Mia for her help. "Mr. Quincy, Mr. Sce has arrived." Lisa knocked on the door. "Come in." Noah''s response was quick. Rowan Sce nodded. It seemed Rowan stopped the moment he stepped forward, staring at the exposed part of Mia''s arm. The tattoo was barely half visible, simr to the Sce family badge. Rowan wanted to go on to take a closer look at the tattoo. But at that moment, Mia was drawn to her back, and that person had a cold look that was simr to Noah''s. "Mr. Sce, would you mind?" Noah made no secret of his somber mood. His look revealed that he would kick Rowan out if he did note in. He paused briefly before finally walking into Noah''s office room with a grin. Nevertheless, Mia lowered her head when Lucas stared at her. "Are you free, aren¡¯t you?" Lucas asked in a cold voice. Mia instantly shook her head and ran to her office room. She lifted her arm, revealing the tattoo in its entirety. Originally it was a scald scar, but she turned it into a tattoo after realizing it was ugly. The tattoo was a design derived from the burn mark, and ording to the tattoo artist, it looked good, to which Mia agreed. Mia did not know why she had the burn mark, but her parents told her that she had the scald when she was born. But they never disclose what caused the burn mark. Mia had a talkative grandmother. She told her how they used toe from an impoverished family. They worked hard to earn money after her grandfather became ill, but medical expenses were not affordable. When Mia was born, it was when the rent was due. Since then, the owner has not renewed the rent, and they were kicked out. ording to Mia''s grandmother, it thundered and rained the day she was born. Her mother fell to the ground when her amniotic fluid broke. A good Samaritan had extended a helping hand, and Mia was born withoutplication. Since Mia was born, her grandfather''s illness recovered, and her father''s business improved. Their living was better since then. For this reason, Mia was considered the lucky star in the family. She was then pampered as their favorite baby. The man''s reaction made her imagine that she could have been a rich woman. If that was the case, she was superfluous to work. No, she could not betray her beloved family because they had treated her well. Mia was happy about it, rolling on the couch as she thought about it. "What are you doing, Ms. Parker?" Lisa wanted to thank her, but she met with Mia''s unusual sillyugh. Mia stood up immediately and gave a wee smile, ¡°What can I do for you, Ms. Lisa?¡± "I wanted to thank you. I was screwed if you''re not there just now." At that moment, Lisa handed Mia a cup of coffee. "It was a coincidence. I don¡¯t deserve a thank you for that." Replied Mia with a smile. "Oh yes. Will you be apanying Mr. Lucas to the charity dinner?" Lisa was a specially selected secretary who worked for Mr. Quincy. She would apany him to the charity dinner. Mia nodded. She was the only one who apanied Mr. Lucas to various events because he disliked many people around him. "You remember? I admired the gown you wore to Mr. Roger Hann''s birthday dinner thest time you were there with Mr. Quincy. When I¡¯m free to visit the tailor, the overwhelming order urged me several monthster." "It''s always busy at the LM Boutique. I''m sure you will not be able to get your gown in time if you ce your order now." "That''s the reason I came here. Can I ask you a favor? Will you help me get a ready-made gown at the LM Boutique? You know Mr. Quincy is very particr. I need to wear something nice, or he''ll lose face, and I could get fired." Lisa held Mia in her arms while she talked to her. "It''s just the right time. I¡¯m going there to get my gown now, and you cane with me. But I can not promise anything." Mia had a good rtionship with the other secretaries, especially Lisa. Sometimes they helped each other. In return, Mia volunteered to help her. "You are the best, Mia!" Lisa hugged and kissed Mia. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Stop it!" The door suddenly opened. They were both stunned for a moment and looked at Lucas with his face darkened. "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going off now." Lisa nced at Lucas and winked at Mia before slipping away. ¡°You have something for me, Mr. Lucas?¡± Mia stood up and asked politely. Lucas stopped his stare at her face for a few seconds. He then turned around and left without speaking. Mia was ambiguous in it, and she touched her nose. She and Lisa rushed to LM Boutique after work. Madeline was in the boutique by the time they reached. "Hi, Mia. Are you here to pick up your gown?" Madeline greeted Mia eagerly. "Yes. I''d like to get ready early because the charity dinner is the day after tomorrow." Mia nodded with a smile on her face. "How do you know Mrs. Quincy?" Lisa was surprised. "Well, a good friend of Mrs. Quincy happened to be my friend in elementary school. When Mrs. Quincy came back from overseas, we met a few times. She''s a very nice person." "Hi, Mrs. Quincy. I am Lisa, Mr. Quincy''s secretary." Lisa greeted Madeline in a friendly manner. "Is Noah in the office?" Madeline asked with a slight nod. "Yes, Mr. Quincy is in his office. He did not go out." Lisa made a stern face, for she wished Mrs. Quincy would not misunderstand that there was something between Mr. Quincy and her. It could cost her dearly. "Has he taken dinner?" Madeline checked her watch and found that it was 7:30 pm. "No...I think." Lisa thought that Mrs. Quincy would like to invite Noah to dinner. ¡°It fell on his deaf ears again.¡± Madeline sighed. "Mr. Quincy skips dinner when he is busy with work. It would be better if Mrs. Quincy brought him something to eat, or he might get an upset stomach."After a few past experiences, Lisa realized she might benefit if Mr. Quincy got more opportunities to see his wife. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 After seriously considering Lisa''s suggestion, she decided to see Noah in the Quinton Corporation. It shall be a good idea to heal Noah''s heart, which was battered by Mackenzie. "I am not aware that you have a tattoo on your arm, Mia." Elise''s voice sounded with a hint of surprise. When Madeline turned around, she saw Mia wearing the tailored gown and walking out. "Gorgeous. It was perfect with a little makeup and as beautiful as blooming roses." "Elise''s excellent workmanship is the point." Mia loved her gown. The difference between the custom- made gown and the ready-made one was evident. But the cost of the former was exorbitant. Lucas had told her that the clothes would add weight to his name. He had promised Mia that she could choose one of her favorite dresses for the banquet, and a refund would be allowed. Otherwise, she certainly would not pay 2 million for a garment. It was also a special price offered to her by Elise with an exclusive friendship discount of 5%. "You got the message, didn''t you? Each affected customer will receive an extra Camelot and Hale co- brand gown. Yours is ready, and you can pick it upter." While saying that, Elise took care of the details of Mia''s gown. For this reason, Mia has brought Lisa here. "Can I give Lisa the gown?" "Yes, of course. Because it''s yours, you can give it to anyone you like." Elise said it with disdain. After hearing that, Lisa was excited. Every piece of clothing from this boutique is extraordinary. Then, when you wear a Camelot and Hale gown, you feel proud. "I don''t have to worry about the gown for the charity dinner now. You saved my life, Mia!" "Didn''t Noah prepare a gown for you?" Madeline asked curiously. Answering Madeline, Lisa shook her head vigorously. "Mr. Quincy is too busy to worry about something trivial. That''s the reason I asked Mia for help. The branded garment provided by thepany doesn¡¯t fit me well. That''s why Mr. Quincyins that I wear some weird thing that embarrasses him, so..." Let''s hope that Mrs. Quincy understood that it was not the evil intention to seduce Noah, nor did she want to be in the limelight at the charity dinner. She had seen that Lisa was trembling and suspected that Thomas''st visit to the office had frightened some secretaries. Madeline smiled helplessly, and she prepared to go to the Quinton Corporation. "That rings a bell, Maddie! The tattoo on Mia''s arm is so simr to yours..." Elise was stunned and reached for Mia''s arm. Then Maddie stared at Mia''s tattoo on her arm. It did bear a strong resemnce to hers. Her tattoo was stung when she got a scald scar after returning from overseas. "It used to be a scar for a scald. I find it too ugly, so I wear long sleeves often to cover it up. But Mr. Lucas hasined that she looked mature with how she looked, so there is this tattoo." What''s wrong with the tattoo? Why is everyone so interested in it? Mia wondered if her wild fantasy was true. Madeline and Elise looked at each other in amazement because they realized Mia had also suffered a burn, which gave her a scar. "Is there a problem with the tattoo?" Mia asks uneasily. "It''s fine. It''s just that the tattoo looks unique, reminiscent of an ancient sign." Madeline prevailed in response. "Yeah, I think it''s unique too. I''ve searched a load of information but failed to find the meaning." Mia decided to wear long sleeves in the future to cover the tattoo. I¡¯d better stop imagining being rich. It could be the cause of trouble. Madeline ordered Albert to investigate Mia when she came out of the boutique. It was the same time at the Sunshine Vi. Annalise angrily threw everything in her bedroom when she saw her burnt hair. "You little b*stard! I want to kill you!" She did not know what was in the bottle she threw. It spread a strange scent throughout the house. It made Annalise feel dizzy and a little breathless. It also triggered itching on her face. It itched so much that she scratched herself violently. "Auntie, what happened to you?" Mackenzie asked as her head crept in. "It must be your good work! I want to beat you, little b*stard!" Annalise pulled her into the bedroom while grabbing a ss bottle from the dressing table and getting ready to pound Mackenzie''s head. The bodyguard arrived just in time. He snatched the ss bottle from Annalise''s hand. "Let go of me! Who do you think you are? How dare you dominate in my house? Do you know who I am?" The anger was unbearable, Annalise could no longer hold back her rage, and she kicked and punched the bodyguard like a mad woman. The bodyguard did not dare to fight back, so the scratches were visible on the faces. "Hands off, Auntie! The guy already got scratches on his face." Mackenzie stepped forward to stop Annalise. "Little bastard! You don''t ever call me Auntie again, or I''ll cut your tongue out!" Annalise kicked her away. "Mackenzie!" She fell to the floor in astonishment. The bodyguard took her in his arms. "Ms. Sce. Mackenzie is injured, and I¡¯ll inform Sir about this matter." "How dare you! The fact is, she deliberately put something on my dressing table. The whole mess was caused by none other than her. Please tell Noah the truth, and do not try to cover for that little bastard!" Annalise, with her fearsomely swollen face, raged furiously. The bodyguard covered Mackenzie''s eyes, as Annalise''s face might frighten her. "That little bastard is poisonous in her heart! Why on earth is she so protective?" "I can not believe those words came out of your mouth, Ms. Sce. I¡¯m sure it will disappoint Mr. Steve Sce when he is aware." Williams was disappointed, for Annalise was bing more and more of a stranger to him. Annalise could not suppress her frustration, also coupled with the itch on her face, some ridiculous, stupid words were inevitable. "I have been taking care of this damn old man for more than ten years, but my efforts have not been appreciated, and he doesn¡¯t trust me! He gives me very little money every month. I¡¯m no better than a beggar. Do you think I should respect him for that?" Williams shook his head in exasperation. You receive 200,000 dors a month, and you call yourself a beggar? That''s an insult to us as ordinary people! "Ms. Sce, you''d better clean up the wound on your face." This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Oh, my face is disfigured! Little b*stard, I''m going to kill you! How I''d love to tear your skin too!" Annalise stepped toward Mackenzie. Atst, it was peaceful. Mackenzie lying on the bodyguard''s shoulder blinked her eyes cheekily at the pinhole camera. Chapter 273 Chapter 273 At the mansion in Uranica, Mr. Steve Sce had sat down at the main seat, while next to him sat his sons and grandchildren, more than twenty people. The atmosphere in the living room was oppressive. Everyone was very cautious, eagerly puzzling over what Mr. Steve was about to do. Ten minutes ago, all their cell phones were hacked simultaneously. Then a live cast of Annalise was brought up. They were stunned when Annalise shouted for "damn old man." They tried to turn off their cell phones, but they could not, no matter how hard they tried. Since everyone''s cell phones contained highly confidential information, an anti-hacking system was installed. But it did not work because the cell phones were hacked nheless. An indecent face with its tongue out was shown at the end of the live cast. It was embarrassing. "Please investigate who is hacking the phones. We just need to retract all the leaked information." Mr. Steve finally spoke up after a long while. "Yes." They all stood up and answered politely. "You may go now." Mr. Steve waved his hand and walked out of the living room with the help of Janice, the old butler. Some younger men began to discuss as they walked out. "Annalise is insane, isn¡¯t she?" "I do not know. Annalise is usually very pretending, and maybe she shows her true self this time." "She must have caused trouble for someone powerful. Someone couldn''t have spent so much to hack our cell phones and bring us a live cast." "It could be Imperia''s dirty work. Shall we go to check?" "Sure." Silence reigned in the mansion as Janice brought Steve a cup of hot milk. Steve took a sip of the milk with reddened eyes. "This chocte-vored milk is Eliza''s favorite. Last time, I did not allow her to drink it because I was afraid she would get her teeth broken." "Madam will be well-taken care of with Sir by her side." Janice had watched Steve Sce''s son and daughter-inw grow up, and he, too, became emotional. "That punk! I''ll have to teach him a lesson when he gets home." Steve sighed. Steve was told that his son and daughter-inw had died, but he had never believed it until it has proven. "Mr. Steve, the little girl in the video..." Janice paused. At first, she thought it was just a misconception. When the small girl blinked her eyes, Didn''t she resemble Madam when she was young? "I will pay Imperia a visit when I have sorted out my things." Steve had not returned to Imperia in more than a decade. He wasn¡¯t sure if anything had changed there. "Mr. Steve, could you make a long-distance trip?" "This ¡®damn old man¡¯ just has to live longer." Steve stood firm in his decision. "I think Annalise must be upset by someone, or she would not say such words." Janice knew Annalise had given so much in caring for Steve for years. He would never have believed that these words came from Annalise. "Stop her with the credit card. Have Rowan teach her." Steve frowned, and Janice stopped the issue and left the room quietly. At Sunshine Vi. Rowan rushed back when he received a call from Williams. He was puzzled to see Annalise wrapped up like a "mummy." He had watched the clip from the video his younger brother had sent. The clip showed Annalise shouting for "damn old man" and holding a ss bottle ready to bash Mackenzie''s head. "I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Rowan." Mackenzie apologizes while sniffling. Rowan touched Mackenzie''s cheek and said softly, "It''s not because of you. You don''t have to apologize." "I wouldn''t have stayed here and caused so much trouble if I''d known Auntie hated me so much." Her diamond-like tears fell. "Mackenzie, she didn''t hate you. She just has a fever. Rowan thought "fever" best suited Annalise''s change. Maybe she was insane for saying such silly words. "Zeke, your beloved brother ising to take you home!" Thomas ran in and pulled Mackenzie out of Rowan''s arms. "Do you have a problem with you? Why are you making Mackenzie cry?" Thomas gave Rowan a stern look. "Um, it wasn''t me." Rowan shook his head awkwardly. "Please behave, Thomas," Mackenzie said sincerely, patting Thomas on the back. But her gesture made Thomaspletely ufortable. "Let''s go home, Zeke. I¡¯m so hungry. I want to eat the pancake Daddy made." Thomas had done a great job, and no one would have cared about what Mackenzie would do next. "Uncle Rowan, I don''t want to bother you any further. I will ask Mommy to bring you something as a token of apology." "There''s no need. I am fine." The doubt in Rowan''s heart faded when he saw that Mackenzie was obedient. The bodyguard had thought Mackenzie had been upset in the earlier incident. He exined everything to Rowan, including what Annalise had done. Rowan was so frustrated that he wanted to go straight to the hospital and pull Annalised out to punch her. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. But fortunately, he was stopped by Madeline. Otherwise, a disaster would have been inevitable between the Sce family and the Quincy family. "Have you done it on your side?" Mackenzie stared at Thomas. Thomas, who had been leaning on the couch, immediately jumped up. "Do not worry, Mackenzie." They had made ns together this morning to have Suzette Grant taste some colors. Amid the road, they read a few hacked messages on Madeline''s cell phone. That was the reason they turned to Suzette Grant and Annalise Sce. Suzette was well protected at Joseph¡¯s ce. Thomas had some difficult attempts before he could get in. Next, he hacked Brian''s cell phone and sent him a message asking Suzette out. He also sent a message asking Suzette to go to Joseph''s study. When she left the room, Thomas stole a document rted to Hann Corporation. When Josephter found out that only Suzette had entered his study, he was sure that Suzette had done it with a wrongful intention. Suzette had tried so hard to help Joseph challenge Noah and Madeline. But now that trust was over because of what Thomas had done. When Joseph removed protection for Suzette, she was immediately taken away by Noah''s men as she stepped out the door. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 At first, Madeline decided to meet Noah at the Quinton Corporation. But she revised her idea after buying dinner and putting the food box in the car. Whatever Noah had done in the meantime had moved Madeline''s heart. It moved her to send the resentment between them away. Madeline was almost back to being the submissive wife of old, loving Noah, caring for and pleasing him. She had locked herself into Noah''s world and was gasping for breath. In the car, the private kitchen owner''s words echoed in her head, "I haven''t seen you for years. I thought your husband did not love our food anymore. Someone like you, a virtuous wife and loving mother, is hard to find these days." Madeline thought "a virtuous wife and loving mother" best fit her in thest five years. Why it came back to me? If things were as they were five years ago, the transformation in her would be pointless. Moreover, the hardships she had gone through were meaningless. Madeline had a dream every day at midnight for the past five years. In the dream, she was chasing after Noah to exin, but she was saddened by being untrustworthy. Madeline even begged Noah to help her and the children, but he abandoned her. She was hopeless as if she were wrapped tightly in silk. The owner of the private kitchen was already old, he could be reckless on the news, and he might not know who Madeline was. But she must have known herself well. "Ms. Madeline!" Albert remarked that it was unusual to see Madeline. He took out her regr medicine and fed her. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "I can''t. I can''t turn back because of Noah..." Whispered Madeline. "Ms. Madeline, I will call Dr. Jones now and send you to the hospital." Albert agitatedly called Dr. Jones. Madeline snatched the cell phone from his grasp. "No. I''ll be fine in a minute." Dr. Jones and Dn were close now. If Dr. Jones knew, so did Dn, and also did Noah. But it was not Madeline''s desire to see Noah now. Madeline sat back and took a deep breath, herplexion gradually improving. Albert was relieved to see that. About half an hourter, Madeline had regained herposure. She put the food box aside from her hand and said in a cold voice, "Look for Suzette Grant." When Albert told her that Suzette had been found, Madeline was uncertain for a moment and decided to seek out Noah instead. But now she didn''t understand her earlier decision. As she cared for Noah, Madeline had a natural exclusion deep in her heart. It was as if a transparent barrier had stood between them. Neither of them cared about this barrier as if it didn''t exist. She was absorbed in herself and hardly felt the barrier earlier. But now she was back to herself, she was very aware of its avability and perhaps the severity of the said barrier. "Our men had taken Suzette to the hotel and locked her up, but Noah..." "He''s not an issue." Madeline pushed the food box further, not wanting to think about it more. When Madeline''s Lamborghini arrived at the hotel''s entrance, a familiar Rolls Royce moved in and parked next to it without a hitch. Noah, with his long legs, got out of the car. His charm and arrogance were something that couldn''t be disagreed. Noah approached Madeline with hidden anger on his face and his voice clear. "Why do youe here?" Her eyes were red, and you should have rested more after a long day of work in the boutique. It reminded Madeline of five years ago when she saw Noah''s frown. She remembered that if Noah frowned, she would be restless throughout the day. Besides, she would have excused herself and left if the same question was to throw at her. She felt ufortable with this feeling. "Madeline, what''s wrong?" Madeline stared at her in a daze, but she was btedly interrupted by Noah. "Suzette has tried to kill me several times. I need to go see her." Madeline came back to her senses and flicked Noah''s hand away. "Fine, let me go with you." Noah had wanted to tell Madeline to let him work it out. But Madeline''s steady gaze had turned him back. Madeline appeared to him like another person. But Noah still loves her, no matter how she has changed. They entered the room where Suzette was locked up. There were quite many bodyguards filled in the room. Suzette tied in the chair with her mouth sealed with tape. Noah signaled the bodyguards to leave the room. He grabbed Madeline''s hand, pulled her to him, and sat her on the couch. Madeline tried to pull away, but Noah tightened his grip. The coldness in his face faded, and he smiled slyly, "No need to be embarrassed, aren''t we the spouse for a long time?" Noah put her hands on hisp. "Noah, let go of my hand." Madeline blushed as she felt the muscles and heat of Noah in her palm. Seeing that Madeline was too embarrassed, Noah did not push any further. Noah lifted his hand and kissed Madeline''s palm. He moved closer to her ear and said, "Don''t move, or you know what I am going to do next." Madeline''s gazended on Noah''s lower abdomen, snorted, "You are such a beast!" "You are too sexy to resist, my wife! Your stunning gaze and touches have aroused and heated my body when you..." "Stop it!" Madeline abruptly covered Noah''s mouth. But he stuck out his tongue and licked her palm. That lick made Madeline wince, shivering. She understood why she had been introverted for so long because this guy was demagogic. Suzette was captivated and disgusted by their gesture had burst into a wail. Noah instantly raised his head and stared coldly at Suzette. She was scared to death as if she was sitting on a cliff. As Madeline tried to get rid of Noah and back to her senses, she walked up to Suzette and peeled off the tape on her mouth. It seemed like Suzette was about to scold Madeline, but she contemptuously advised Suzette, "You better watch your mouth, as my temper is not something you can get away with now." "I am still your mother no matter what. Let me go!" Suzette could feel Madeline''s cold eyes, once a weak and humiliated little girl, be strong now. There was a strength in her that couldn¡¯t be contended. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 "I told you to speak carefully. Why don''t you listen?" Madeline suddenly reached out and pinched Suzette''s chin. Soon, Suzette saw two bugsing out of the bracelet on Madeline''s wrist. Those bugs looked like cockroaches but bigger than cockroaches. They climbed up Suzette''s face and got into her ears. "What are these?! Madeline, what do you want? Get them away!" Suzette could feel the bugs crawling along her ear canal, which seemed to crawl directly into her head. "Now I''m asking you a question. You have to answer it truthfully." Madeline let go of Suzette. Noah thoughtfully handed over a wet tissue for Madeline to wipe her hands. Suzette''s eyes widened. Those bugs seemed to be biting her eardrums or gnawing at her brain. Madeline asked, "Who ordered you to kill Old Mr. Quincy?" "I don''t know! I don''t know anything! Madeline, how dare you treat me like this! I''ll cut you to pieces!" Suzette seemed insane as she could not stand the torture of the bugs. Madeline was patient. She just watched Suzette writhing on the chair indifferently. "Do you think I can''t do anything to you when Noah protects you? He''ll throw you away like trash soon! Without Noah, you have nothing! Do you think Noah really loves you? Just think about it. He used to treat you as a burden five years ago. Why did he suddenly treat you as a sweetheart after he thought you''d died? You probably don''t know you..." "Shut up!" Noah suddenly stood up and grabbed Suzette''s neck to interrupt her crazy words. At first, Madeline did not believe Suzette''s words, but Noah suddenly interrupted Suzette. Madeline looked at Noah deeply. "I''m afraid she''ll affect your emotions." Noah did not think much. He remembered that Annalise said something simr to Suzettest time, which made Madeline sick. "Let go of her." Madeline did not show much expression. She just stared at Suzette with great interest. She wanted to hear what else Suzette would say. "Mr. Quincy, you almost killed Madeline five years ago. Do you think she doesn''t hate you? She came back to seek revenge on you! She tried every means to make you fall in love with her just to take everything from you! She wants to trample your dignity and then abandon you!" As soon as Suzette caught her breath, she said a lot to Noah. Noah''s face darkened. He looked at Suzette deeply. Nobody could tell what he was thinking. Madeline sneered coldly. She nced at Suzette disdainfully and said, "Does Joseph only know how to alienate us? Did he try hard to release you just to pass on these words to us?" Joseph had asked Angie to use this trickst time, but he still used it this time. "Who is Joseph? I don''t know what you mean! Even if you''re guilty of what I said, you don''t have to say such nonsense to change the subject!" Suzette had some acting skills. She spoke eloquently, without a hint of guilt on her face. At this moment, Madeline was standing while Noah was sitting. She reached out and lifted Noah''s chin. She asked, "Noah, now you know I approached you to get revenge. What are you going to do?" "As long as you''re happy, you can do anything to me." Noah took the opportunity to hold her hand affectionately. Hmph! I forgot that Noah is also good at acting. Madeline got goosebumps all over her body. She directly sat down on the sofa. "Tired? What do you want to know? I''ll ask her for you." Noah said thoughtfully. Madeline shook her head. "Just wait five more minutes." "What are you waiting for?! What I said is the truth! You''re just stupid and unwilling to believe it! Let me go! Or you''ll be in trouble!" Suzette shouted. Before Suzette could react, she felt her head in pain and rolled on the ground with the stool. After rolling for a few minutes, Suzette was lying on the ground. Her eyes were ck, and her expression was dull. She kept babbling intermittently. "I didn''t mean to harm you... You''ve blocked my way..." "Who did you harm?" Madeline took the opportunity to ask Suzette. "Eliza Harvey." Madeline did not know who Eliza was, but she had some guesses. Soon, Suzette said something else, "Master, I was wrong! Give me another chance. I''m loyal to you..." "Who is your master?" Madeline asked again. "Master, I''ll help Young Master kill Noah. You must trust me! I''m valuable!" "Your young master is Joseph?" Madeline pressed Suzette''s shoulder. Suzette''s eyes focused a little. "Mr. Joseph, don''t kill me! Everything I gave you is true..." "What did you give Joseph?" Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "The clues from five years ago..." Suzette''s consciousness was quite firm. It took Madeline a long time to know from Suzette that her young master was Joseph. Suzette had given Joseph the information about betraying the Quinton Corporation five years ago, and behind Joseph had a boss named Trenton. When Madeline asked again, Suzette''s consciousness was already confused. She continued talking nonsense about what she had previously provoked Noah and Madeline. Madeline guessed that before Joseph let Suzette out, he had brainwashed Suzette deeply and imprinted the words of provoking them into Suzette''s mind. That was why even though Madeline used advanced hallucinogens on Suzette, Suzette still remembered to say these words to provoke Madeline and Noah. When did Jo be so boresome? Madeline was speechless. "What she said is not true." Seeing that Madeline was in thought, Noah exined uneasily. Madeline raised her head and smiled slightly. She touched his Adam''s apple and leaned into his ear charmingly. "Mr. Quincy, are you unconfident in yourself?" "You''re so beautiful that I want to cherish you. I''m worried that others will covet you." "That''s a pity. You can''t hide me. I like to stand in front of everyone with radiance." Madeline stepped back gracefully. Then, she opened the door and gestured for the bodyguards to take Suzette away. Noah''s people did not stop Madeline. After following Noah for some time, everyone understood that Madeline had the final say in Noah''s family. After Madeline got into the car, Albert asked, "Ms. Madeline, what should we do with Suzette?" "Send her to James. Give her a hallucinogen before sending her there." "Okay." Albert raised his eyebrows slightly. ording to the information investigated, Suzette could not wait to break up with her old lover James when she got Brian''s favor. At that time, Suzette humiliated James a lot. Since Bruno had injured James'' manhood, James became vicious and cruel. If Suzette fell into his hands, she would not end well. Chapter 276 Chapter 276 "Have you found those gangsters who went to Elise''s store to make trouble?" Madeline propped her forehead. Albert quickly replied, "I have found them. They are Asher''s men." "Let them know that Joseph wants to kill them as he worries they may leak the truth." Doesn''t Joseph like to alienate us? I can also use the same trick on him. "They''re just ipetent gangsters. They can''t make big trouble for Joseph." "Albert, although they don''t have much power, they still can be Joseph''s hindrance." Madeline knew those gangsters could not do much, but they could add trouble to Joseph. "You''re wise." Albert looked at Madeline through the rearview mirror while driving. When Madeline left the private kitchen restaurant, her mood became strange. Albert was worried that she would get sick. Madeline was aware of his concern. Sheforted Albert, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Let''s talk about Ms. Parker. How did the investigation go?" "This is Ms. Parker''s information." Albert handed Madeline a portfolio. Madeline took out the information and read it. Mia Parker was born and raised in Imperia, and her family rtionship was simple. The only strange thing was that her family seemed to have made a fortune in the year Mia was born. And the scar on Mia''s arm was scalded in the hospital when Mia was born. It was no coincidence that Madeline and Mia had the same burns. It was very likely that Madeline was born in this hospital as well. "Ask someone to check the information of all newborns in this hospital on the day Ms. Parker was born." "Do you suspect that you and Ms. Parker..." Albert hesitated to speak. "I just want to know who is my biological mother." Madeline was curious, but she did not have to know about it. It happened toe across such a clue, so she decided to investigate it. Albert nodded and immediately arranged for the people below to investigate the information. Madeline stopped talking and leaned against the seat with her eyes closed to rest. The car became quiet, but Albert still looked back worriedly to check Madeline''s condition. When the car arrived at the entrance of James'' apartment, Madeline spoke again with a trembling voice. "Albert, Trenton ising." Albert''s back stiffened. He held the steering wheel hard, and his veins bulged. Trenton never came forward to do anything in person, but as long as the people in the underworld heard his name, they would all be frightened. Unfortunately, Madeline had provoked Trenton, and more than half of her hardships in the past five years were because of him. So, Madeline had a deep-seated fear of Trenton. "Trenton still doesn''t want to let go of me." Madeline took a deep breath. Albert looked at Madeline firmly and said, "Don''t worry. We''ll protect you." "Albert, I''m afraid of Trenton. He is always trying to grab my children away." Madeline even trembled slightly all over. If Noah was her nightmare for the past five years, Trenton was the devil who tortured her non-stop during these five years. "Ms. Madeline, now that you have Mr. Quincy, even Trenton can''t make trouble of you easily." "It doesn''t matter. I''m not what I used to be. Even if Trentones, I won''t be afraid of him. It''s just that I may die." Madeline rubbed her face. Then, she opened the car door and got out. The bodyguards also happened to drag Suzette out of another car. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Seeing Madeline, Suzette shouted ferociously, "B*tch! What did you do to me?!" Thinking of the punishment she might suffer for betraying her master, Suzette wished she could cut Madeline in pieces. "Suzette, if you can survive this time, remember to dodge me when you see me in the future." Madeline stepped on Suzette''s chest like crushing an ant. Suzette subconsciously wanted to hold Madeline''s foot, but the bodyguards quickly pressed Suzette''s hands down. "Madeline, I''ll hit you to death! How dare you do this to me! Do you dare to kill me? Someone is going to deal with you. You''ll get in trouble if you dare to do anything to me!" "Don''t worry. I won''t do so. I don''t have to dirty my hands. But there is someone who wants to deal with you." Madeline signaled her bodyguards to throw Suzette toward the entrance of themunity. When Suzette looked up and saw James walking toward her, she was overjoyed. "James, save me! This b*tch Madeline has hit me! You must avenge me!" But Suzette did not expect James to walk over and step on her face. "B*tch! You made me miserable! How dare you still appear in front of me!" Only then did Suzette realize that James was no longer her obedient lover. Thest time she humiliated him, he gritted his teeth and said he would avenge her. "Madeline, don''t leave me here! Take me away!" Suzette turned around and asked Madeline for help. However, Madeline had already boarded the car with bodyguards. Before leaving, Madeline saw James dragging Suzette into themunity through the rearview mirror. ... After Noah left the hotel, he immediately ordered Wayne to investigate Trenton. It was because Noah found that when Madeline heard Trenton''s name, a trace of fear shed across her face. He wanted to know what Trenton had done to Madeline, which could make her afraid. "Sir, I only know that this Trenton has underworld connections, and the Braulia underworld respects him. If we investigate him, we may get in trouble," Wayne replied hesitantly. "We can secretly investigate his rtionship with Madeline." Noah had heard about Trenton. Although Noah did not know Trenton''s appearance or real name, he heard about the things Trenton had done, such as blood-bathing a well-known family or suppressing some influential people. Even so, Noah was not afraid of Trenton. No matter how powerful Trenton was, as long as Trenton hurt Madeline, Noah would make Trenton kneel and admit his mistakes. "Sir, where are we going now?" Wayne knew Noah had made up his mind, and nobody could stop Noah, so Wayne did not persuade Noah much. "You just said Madeline came to the hotel from a private kitchen restaurant? We can go there." Half an hourter, Noah arrived at the entrance of an unremarkable private kitchen restaurant. "Are you here for a meal? Sorry, we''re closed now." The gray-haired restaurant owner came out and greeted Noah with a smile. "Excuse me, have you ever seen this person?" Noah directly took out Madeline''s photo. The restaurant owner nced at it and smiled. "She used to be my regr customer, and she also learned cooking from me for a month a few years ago. She was my short-term apprentice. It was just that she was not very talented. Her husband did not like to eat her dishes. She has cried several times." A memory suddenly flooded Noah''s mind. One day, Noah negotiated a big deal and was in a good mood. When he went home for a meal, he casually praised that the dishes tasted good. He did not remember Madeline''s expression after she heard this, but he remembered that in the following days, Madeline often made dishes and waited for him to go home. But even though Madeline did this, Noah still did not want to go home. He even reprimanded her several times. He said the dishes were unptable and told her not to make them again. Noah felt pain in his heart. He could imagine Madeline crying in front of the restaurant owner with an aggrieved face. "You are her husband? She has packed a meal today. Have you eaten it? Don''t me me for talking too much. You should be satisfied that you have a good wife who treats you well. Although she doesn''t good at cooking, you can''t dislike her. " Although Madeline learned to cook from the restaurant owner and burned down the kitchen several times, the restaurant owner felt moved by Madeline''s sincerity. In his heart, the restaurant owner thought Noah was a heartless man. As the restaurant owner did not want to talk with Noah anymore, he urged Noah to leave quickly and then locked the restaurant. Chapter 277 Chapter 277 After Noah left the private kitchen restaurant, he became depressed. Wayne guessed it had something to do with Madeline, so he gave Noah a suggestion. "Mrs. Quincy cares most about her children. If you want to be with Mrs. Quincy, you might as well care about them." Noah did not answer Wayne. He thought for a while before calling Dn. "Dn, how is Madeline''s condition?" Since Dn and Andy discovered that Madeline''s body had entered power-saving mode, they worked on this research in theboratory. If they had any progress, they would notify Noah as soon as possible. Noah knew they had no progress as they did not report to him about this matter. It was just that he still called them every day to ask about Madeline''s condition. Dn raised his head from a pile of data. He rubbed his messy hair and replied, "Maddie suddenly fell asleep more and more frequently during this period. If we can''t find a solution to solve it, Maddie will be in trouble." From the data on Madeline''s body that Dn monitored, he found Madeline fell into a deep sleep almost every three or four days. Moreover, the time interval gradually shortened, while the time of deep sleep slowly extended. Dn had a bad feeling about her changing condition. Noah hung up the phone with a gloomy face. He ordered Wayne, "Send more people to find Lone Wolf." Madeline entered the power-saving mode because Lone Wolf had injected her with drugs. Noah believed that Lone Wolf must have the antidote. "Yes." Wayne immediately conveyed instructions to the subordinates. Usually, Lone Wolf could be mboyant when he dealt with his opponent. But when he was cautious, nobody could find him. When Noah returned to Maple Forest Vi, Madeline had already returned. It was just that she was sent back by Albert in her deep sleep. "Ms. Madeline was going to visit Ms. Elise''s clothing store but fell asleep on the way." Albert was already very experienced in dealing with this situation, so he just sent Madeline back to the vi and fed her the medicine developed by Dn. "Don''t let anyone know about Madeline''s condition." Noah sat beside the bed and watched Madeline''s sleeping face tenderly. "Yes." Albert naturally knew the importance of this matter. If someone found Madeline''s condition, they would find the chance to deal with Madeline or Noah. So except for Dn, Wayne, Albert, and Andy, no one else knew that Madeline had a problem with sudden sleep. After Albert left, Noah went to the bathroom to wash up andy beside Madeline. He held her gently in his arms. It seemed that only in this way Noah could feel that Madeline was by his side. "Madeline, I won''t let anything happen to you." When Madeline woke up, she saw her three cute children holding their chins with their hands. They were blinking and looking at her. "Mommy, are you awake?" This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "Mommy, are you thirsty?" "Mommy, are you hungry?" The children asked Madeline at the same time. Madeline could not helpughing. She touched their heads one by one and smiled. "I''m fine. I''m going to get up now. Can you all go out first?" "Mommy, we''re right at the door. You can call us to enter anytime." Colton rarely showed such dependence on Madeline, and Madeline felt her heart soften after listening to Colton''s words. Thomas also patted his chest and said, "Mommy, I''ll guard the door to protect you. I''ll make sure no one can enter your room!" "Wow, you''re great! You''ve grown and be a knight." Madeline pinched Thomas'' cheek. "Mommy, that guy has made many dishes. He worked hard to make them. Let''s go try it." Mackenzie pulled Madeline''s hand. Mackenzie''s tone sounded arrogant, but her eyes were reddish. Madeline looked at the clock. It was past ten o''clock. "You all didn''t have breakfast?" Madeline asked unhappily. The children dodged Madeline''s gaze diffidently. Thomas dragged Colton and Mackenzie and ran out. He shouted, "Hurry up, Mommy! Daddy has been waiting for a long time." Madeline shook her head and smiled wryly. She did not expect Noah to make the dishes. She even wondered whether the vi''s kitchen was fine. While washing, Madeline looked at herself in the mirror and found her face pale. A sudden fear surged in her heart. Madeline was not afraid of death since five years ago, but she was reluctant to part with her children. They were so cute, and they cared about her so much. She was worried if she died, they would have a bad life. During this period, Madeline could feel that she was falling asleep more and more frequently. She knew Noah and her children deliberately kept it from her. They regarded her state as ordinary sleep. But Madeline knew that if her condition continued like this, her time might be running out. Suddenly, a handsome and extraordinary face appeared in the mirror. Noah held her cold hands with his warm hands. He hugged Madeline from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder. His voice was so soft that it did not match his face. "Madeline, it''s time to eat." Madeline was inexplicably relieved. She turned and pushed Noah away and then walked out of the bathroom. "Mr. Quincy, please respect me. Please don''t enter my bedroom casually." Although Madeline was still indifferent and alienated, her tone was not blunt and even had a hint of imperceptible tenderness. "Don''t be annoyed. I won''te in without your permission in the future. Anyway, you''lle to my room by yourself at night." Noah shrugged and smiled slyly. Madeline blushed instantly. She red at Noah and went out. She could not refute him as she did have the habit of sleepwalking. "Mommy,e quickly! It''s time to eat." Thomas pulled Madeline to the dining table. Looking at the dishes, Madeline nced back at Noah suspiciously. "You made them?" Without waiting for his reply, Madeline went straight to the kitchen. Well, it''s almost the same as the Ogrind battlefield! The maid in charge of cleaning stood at the kitchen door. She seemed desperate and had no idea to settle the messy kitchen. "Uh, your kitchen isn''t perfect. I''ll ask someone to redecorate it for you." Noah rubbed his nose and pulled Madeline back to the dining room. "Madeline, let''s try my dishes." Noah pressed her shoulders to make her sit down on the chair. Then, he picked up a mouthful of vegetables and put them on her te. Is this eggnt? Madeline felt confused. It was an eggnt, and it seemed cooked, but it did not seem edible. Under Noah''s earnest gaze, Madeline put down her fork decisively. "I''m afraid of being poisoned to death." "You must have confidence in me. No matter what I do, I can do it sessfully." Madeline looked at her children for help, but they kept their heads down and pretended to eat the pudding busily. Well, the love between mother and children isn''t worth a piece of eggnt. Chapter 278 Chapter 278 "I don''t want to eat it." Madeline looked at the piece of eggnt and had no appetite. "Madeline, do you want this set of kitchen utensils?" Noah signaled the maid to hand the tablet to Madeline. The tablet screen showed a set of exquisite kitchen utensils that women would like. In fact, Madeline did not like to cook. Her cooking skills were simr to Noah''s, and she also could not make pancakes like Noah, but she still wanted a set of exquisite kitchen utensils. "And also this set of tableware." Noah slid on the tablet screen. A set of white jade tableware caught Madeline''s gaze. She wished to have these sets of exquisite kitchen utensils and tableware! "If you don''t want to eat, that''s fine. You can coax me with a kiss. It can make me forget the sadness of being rejected by my honey after a busy morning." Madeline could not stand it anymore when Noah called her honey. "Alright, I''ll eat it." Madeline closed her eyes. She picked up the eggnt and wanted to put it in her mouth. "I''m starving to death! Is there anything to eat?" Dn suddenly rushed in with messy hair. Seeing many dishes on the table, he picked up a fork and directly ate it. It happened that Dn chose the eggnt for his first bite. "Oh my God, is this eggnt mixed with poison?! It almost poisoned me to death!" Dn spat the eggnt out. After spatting, Dn still felt the bad taste lingering in his mouth, so he ran directly to the toilet and vomited for a long time. "Mr. Quincy, I suddenly want to eat a pancake. Can you make it?" Madeline''s hand trembled a little while holding the fork. "There are no ingredients." Noah''s face was gloomy. He was unhappy. Noah had worked all morning to make a table of rtively normal-looking dishes, but Dn messed them up. Yes, you''ve destroyed the ingredients in the kitchen. Madelineined silently in her heart. "The dishes are cold. Let''s go eat outside." Noah pulled Madeline up. Hearing this, Madeline showed a thank-goodness look. The children also breathed a sigh of relief, especially Thomas, who threw his fork and ran outside. "Daddy, I think a wise and powerful person like you shouldn''t waste time in the kitchen." "Daddy, you should focus more on thepany''s business and earn money for Mommy. She will be happier." Thomas and Colton persuaded Noah one by one. To avoid embarrassment, Noah nodded and replied, "Of course, I won''t waste time cooking anymore." Mackenzie looked at their hypocritical look and silently gave them a despised gaze.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "Princess Zeke, what do you want to eat?" Noah suddenly hugged Mackenzie up. "As long as it''s not your dishes, it''s fine." Mackenzie did not save Noah''s face. Mackenzie persuaded Madeline to eat his dishes because he stayed with Madeline all night. It did not mean that Mackenzie liked those dishes. Noah''s expression froze, and the bodyguards lowered their heads in trepidation. In their impression, no one dared criticize Noah''s shorings. "Okay, let''s go eat steak, shall we?" But in an instant, Noah showed a ttering smile. The bodyguards felt that their impression of Noah had copsed. "Mommy?" Mackenzie looked back at Madeline. Madeline touched Mackenzie''s face. "Alright, let''s go eat steak. After all, you like to eat it." When they arrived at the restaurant, it was almost noon. Many people were eating lunch there. But Noah was the honored guest in this restaurant, and he had a private room all year. They could have a meal soon. "Noah!" Suddenly, a familiar voice interrupted their hard-won warm atmosphere. Noah was about to kiss Mackenzie''s cheek, but when Annalise interrupted him, Mackenzie threw herself straight into Madeline''s arms. His eyes were full of anger. Annalise''s pleasantly surprised expression froze instantly after meeting Noah''s cold gaze. "Mr. Quincy, Ms. Madeline, what a coincidence!" Rowan was standing behind Annalise. He was happy to see the Quincy family. It happened that Rowan wanted to get a chance to get close to Madeline. "Hello, Uncle Rowan." Mackenzie had a good impression of Rowan. "Hello, Princess Zeke." Rowan reached out and wanted to touch Mackenzie''s face familiarly, but Noah blocked it. Noah''s protective behavior made Rowan a little embarrassed. After Madeline greeted Rowan, her gaze stayed on Annalise. Uh, I just haven''t met Annalise for a few days. She has be a little unrecognizable. Madeline did feel shocked when she saw Annalise''s super short hair. Actually, Annalise''s appearance still could support this hairstyle. It was just that Annalise was used to making a pitiful expression in front of Noah. She looked weird when she made the same expression with this short hair. Besides the hairstyle, Madeline was taken aback by Annalise''s colorful face. Annalise seemed to apply ointments and paints to her face. "Auntie Anna''s new hairstyle is beautiful," Mackenzie said suddenly. Everyone''s gaze subconsciously turned to Annalise''s hair. At first, Annalise was wearing a hat, but when she got out of the car just now, the wind was too strong and blew away her hat. Therefore, she walked into the restaurant with her head down to avoid someone noticing her hairstyle. Annalise felt relieved when Noah did not keep his gaze on her hair. But now that Mackenzie had pointed out Annalise''s hairstyle. It was not only Noah but even the people around Annalise looking over. Annalise red at Mackenzie resentfully while Mackenzie hid in Madeline''s arms in fear. Seeing this, Noah looked at Annalise coldly. Rowan quickly spoke to avoid the tense atmosphere. "We came here to have a meal, but we didn''t expect that we needed to reserve the seats in advance. We may skip our lunch today." "Noah, you should be a member here, right? Can we have a meal with you?" Annalise looked at Noah expectantly. Noah was in a bad mood because Rowan wanted to touch Mackenzie, and Annalise red at Mackenzie. So, he refused them without thinking, "It''s inconvenient." "We apologize for our rudeness..." Rowan apologized and started talking to Noah about business matters. In short, Rowan wanted to get the chance to have close contact with Madeline today. "Ms. Madeline, I know I was ignorant and made you angry. Can you be generous and don''t argue with me? The misunderstanding between us should not involve the business of Ro and Noah. You shouldn''t be so wayward." Annalise took the opportunity to turn her back to Noah. She held Madeline''s hands and spoke with a slightly higher voice. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 God damn it, does she think that I¡¯m a pushover? Madeline who was watching from the sidelines was suddenly attacked out of the blue. She snickered coldly while pping Annalise¡¯s hand away, ¡°Too bad, I am indeed a wayward person.¡± After leaving such a remark, she was about to enter the suite with her children. ¡°I don¡¯t see any discerning qualities in her that Mr. Quincy would fall for. Not only she is a ygirl, but she is also immature.¡± ¡°Why Mr. Quincy has his eyes on her, you ask? She must be so good in bed.¡± When two women who stood not too far from them heard what Annalise had said, they began to whisper amongst themselves. ¡°Miss Spiky Hair, my daddy doesn¡¯t want to have a meal with you, yet you won¡¯t stop pestering him. My daddy is the one who doesn¡¯t want you toe, so maybe you should criticize him. Why did you criticize mommy instead?¡± Thomas stared at Annalise with an innocent expression on his face. When he referred to Annalise as Miss Spiky Hair, those two women failed to muffle theirughter. ¡°Are you here to perform the arts of face-changing, like those people with masks on? You are really a forgiving person. After getting turned down by my dad so many times, not only you are not angry, you even put on such incredulous makeup just to make my daddy happy.¡± Colton chipped in too to add some ir to their acting. When Annalise was talking to Madeline a while ago, she managed to maintain her gentleposure throughout their conversation, but the moment she heard Thomas¡¯ment, her face immediately turned hideous. Wasn¡¯t this what an aforementioned mask performance would look like? What¡¯s more, her makeup was really colorful, which only served to add more truth to Thomas¡¯ argument. Some people evenughed out loud. ¡°Who¡¯s thisdy here? She is shameless enough to pester Mr. Quincy while she is looking like that. I almost wanted to gouge my eyes out at such a sight.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, she looks like a clown while standing beside Mrs. Quincy.¡± ¡°Now that I think of what she said, she sounded like b*tch.¡± When Annalise heard those people discussing her, her anger almost reached its limit. ¡°Ms. Madeline, do you even know how to educate your children? I should teach them a lesson instead!¡± As Annalise bellowed, sheshed out at Thomas and Colton. Madeline grabbed her wrist and warned her with a frosty look on her face, ¡°Annalise, if you dare to even touch my children, be prepared to face the consequences.¡± ¡°They are the ones who arecking in manners! Look at them, they don¡¯t behave like how Noah¡¯s child should behave. They don¡¯t even¡­¡± Annalise stopped herself from spewing even more vilements because of Noah¡¯s presence there. However, she couldn''t just let this slide when she was angered so much. She lifted her leg and was about tond a kick on Thomas. Just as she lifted her right leg, she suddenly lost her bnce because she couldn¡¯t feel her left leg. She fell onto the ground. It just so happened that a waiter was passing by them with a tray of mushroom soup. When Annalise fell, she crashed into that waiter which resulted in the mushroom soup getting poured all over her. ¡°Oh, my God! I will kill you!¡± Annalise immediately lost her mind. Ever since she bumped into Madeline and her three children, her life had been hellish. Noah was discussing business matters with Rowan, and he only saw that Madeline was in a conversation with Annalise. However, he didn¡¯t pay attention to what they were actually talking about. Now that he saw Annalise falling down, he swooped in and took Madeline into his embrace so that the soup wouldn¡¯t stain her. When Rowan saw what had happened, he froze. Annalise was really doing extraordinarily embarrassing things every single day. ¡°Noah, Madeline pushed me purposely,¡± Annalise spoke up first and pretended that she was the victim. However, Noah didn¡¯t even look at her as he examined Madeline. He asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Madeline shook her head. If it was not for Rowan¡¯s sake, she really wanted to make Annalise disappear forever from Imperia. She wished for that to happen not because she actually hated Annalise. It was just that Annalise was too big of an annoyance. She was like an incessant fly that pestered and bothered her. ¡°Annalise, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Rowan helped Annalise to her feet. Annalise felt that she was wronged, seeing that her own brother didn¡¯t believe her, ¡°Ro, how can you side with her too? What kind of drug has she given to you guys? Why are you guys only listening to her?¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, I am sorry for this fiasco and the trouble that we have caused you. I¡¯ll go home with Annalise first.¡± No matter how thick-skinned Rowan was, she was not shameless enough to stay here anymore even though he still wanted to find out Madeline and her daughter¡¯s origin. Back when he was still in Uranica, people would flock to him to ask for a favor or to treat him to a meal. This was the first time he was the one asking a favor from somebody else, and it was already extremely unbing of him to do this. To make things worse, Annalise had been a nuisance, which made him lose face. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I am not leaving! Ro, I barely have any chance to see Noah, I need to tell him about Madeline¡¯s true colors!¡± Annalise was struggling to get onto her feet, but no matter how Rowan tried to drag her away, she wouldn¡¯t budge an inch. As they continued to grapple with each other, a small crowd slowly formed around them. The manager of the restaurant showed himself too and politely implore the sibling to leave so that they wouldn¡¯t disturb the other diners there. Rowan had never been so humiliated in his whole life, but no matter what, Annalise was his sister who he had grown up with. He wouldn¡¯t lose his temper because of her, so his only choice was to leave with her as quickly as he could. However, Annalise was determined not to leave. This was because she had a hidden agenda. She only lost her temper because she was enraged by Madeline¡¯s children. ¡°Noah, I feel so sticky and ufortable now. Can you get me a change of clothes, please?¡± Annalise began her acting. she pretended to look pitiful. Rowan didn¡¯t bring any bodyguards with him today, so he had to go buy some new clothes for Annalsie by himself. However, that meant he would have to leave Annalise alone here. He couldn¡¯t feel at ease. ¡°Mr. Quincy, can you¡­¡± ¡°No can do.¡± Noah cut him off and walked into the suite with Madeline in his arms. Rowan felt so awkward upon hearing that. The three little ones followed after Noah and Madeline. Mackenzie turned around and saw Rowan¡¯s disappointed expression. She tugged at Madeline¡¯s shirt and said, ¡°Mommy, I pity Uncle Rowan so much.¡± ¡°What do you think you can do about this?¡± Madeline feltfortable being around Rowan for some reason. She wouldn¡¯t change her perspective toward Rowan just because of Annalise. ¡°Maybe we can invite him to eat with us.¡± Madeline saw that Mackenzie¡¯s eyes were sparkling and full of life, which was a sign of her brewing some scheme in her mind. However, she didn¡¯t expose Mackenzie. She simply jerked her chin in Noah¡¯s direction. ¡°Hey, I want to invite Uncle Rowan to have a meal with us. He used to help me before this.¡± Mackenzie shouted at Noah loudly. When Noah heard that Mackenzie was showing some sympathy toward Rowan, he couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. Now that she was staring at him directly to ask for his permission. However, she was still maintaining her strong stance, to which Noah felt amused. ¡°Who are you calling now?¡± He asked purposely. ¡°Of course, I am calling out to you.¡± Mackenzie¡¯s face was all puffed up, and from the look on her face, it was as if she was thinking, Are you stupid? Why ask something so obvious? ¡°I have a proper name, you know. What about this? Call me daddy, then I will consider letting them eat with us.¡± Mackenzie shot a look at Madeline to ask her for help, but Madeline shrugged and spread her hands. She was signaling for Mackenzie to make her own decision about this. ¡°Zeke, daddy is someone who is soft. As long as you call him daddy, he will agree to anything. You like him too, right? As long as you call him daddy, he will be at your service from now on.¡± Thomas saw Noah giving him some hidden signals, but he was smart enough to know that he had to persuade Mackenzie. ¡°Daddy loves you a lot, I am sure he will promise to do anything that you wish for,¡± Colton added in some words after receiving Noah¡¯s hint. Mackenzie was fidgeting with her fingers while in a dilemma. Then, she whispered ¡°daddy¡±, her voice so tiny that it was almost inaudible. ¡°Hey! My precious darling!¡± Noah finally heard Mackenzie acknowledging him as her daddy. He held her up excitedly to celebrate. Mackenzie pointed at Annalise who was still screaming and crying her heart out. At this moment, Noah said slyly, ¡°I said, I will consider. However, if you nt a kiss on my cheeks, I will for sure invite them into the suite.¡± ¡°You liar!¡± Mackenzie¡¯s cheeks were bloated as she was fuming now. Madeline turned her gaze from the father and daughter tandem toward Annalise and thought about how Annalise had no qualms disying her barbaric nature in front of Rowan just so that she was able to get into the suite and eat on the same table as them. Her eyes darkened as such thoughts filled her head. Chapter 280 Chapter 280 ¡°Noah, I really just misunderstood Ms. Madline and those kids, nothing more. Stop being mad at me, will you?¡± Annalise saw that Noah finally waved his hand to signal for her to enter the suite after he was kissed by Mackenzie. She felt ted yet jealous at the same time. ¡°Let me give you a word of warning, Ms. Sce. In all of Imperia, nobody dares to lift a finger at my people.¡± Noah red at her coldly. Annalise felt a shiver run down her spine as she quickly nodded, ¡°I got it. I won¡¯t be mad at them anymore in the future.¡± Noah said nothing to that as he turned to look at Madeline. It was as if he was implying that Madeline held the power to decide Annalise¡¯s fate in Imperia. Madeline knitted her brow and disyed a repulsive look on her face. Annalise put on a forced smile and apologized, ¡°I know that you¡¯re a woman with a big heart. Don¡¯t be bothered by my antics.¡± ¡°You really know how to change your face instantly.¡± Thomas made a funny face at Annalise before scurrying into the suite with Colton holding his hand. Annalise gnashed her teeth so hard that they almost broke. However, she still had to maintain her smile. She swore that she would let Madeline and these little good-for-nothings meet an unfortunate ending! ¡°Let me give you some advice, Ms. Sce. Don¡¯t try to aim your resentment at me just because you can¡¯t get your hands on Mr. Quincy. I really don¡¯t like trouble. Don¡¯t me meter on if I identally hurt you.¡± Madeline had a look on her face that made her look like she was looking down on Annalise, who was now aughing stock in Madeline¡¯s eyes. Annalise almost couldn¡¯t control her temper. Suddenly, someone marched towards them. ¡°Noah!¡± Noah turned around and saw that it was Lucas. He was a little surprised. It was rare for Lucas to address him like that in public, given how he normally behaved. ¡°Noah, I want to have a meal together with you, ¡± Lucas stated his purpose immediately. He too was another person who wanted a piece of their meal in the suite. Madeline saw that Mia was together with Lucas. She nodded in a friendly gesture to greet Mia. At the same time, Mia was shooting her a look that seemed to indicate that she was reluctant to follow into the suite for a meal. ¡°Fine,e in.¡± After all, their family gathering had already been ruined by Rowan and Annalise. Things couldn¡¯t get worse even if Lucas wanted to join in. When Mia heard that Noah had agreed to let them in, her shoulder sagged all the way down. When they took their seats, Madeline noticed something interesting. Lucas actually held out a chair for Mia to sit on. Mia was so confused at the moment that she actually looked cute. Madeline smiled at such a spectacle, but just as she was about to sit down, Annalise was heading towards her all of a sudden. Fearing that the soup on Annalise would stain her, she quickly gave way to dodge her. Noah instinctively pulled her to another side and made her sit down next to him. Annalise didn¡¯t n to give up just yet. She wanted to sit close to Noah, but the other seat next to him was snatched away by Mackenzie. Thomas and Colton then proceeded to take a seat next to Mackenzie. Mia happened to just sit next to Madeline. It was a round table that they were huddled around. Yet, Annalise was left all alone by herself sitting opposite all of them. The atmosphere was beyond awkward. ¡°Noah¡­¡± Annalise sobbed at Noah with teary eyes. Noah ignored her as he asked Lucas, ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Lucas always buried himself in work, and he normally wouldn¡¯t have his meal outside. This was because he thought that it was a waste of time to spend more time than necessary on eating. Therefore, he would always eat a lunchbox that was prepared by his family. When he was out on a business trip, Mia would buy him his lunch and send it all the way to his office. It was indeed a rare sight for him toe to a restaurant to have a meal. This was even more true of the fact that he wanted to join in on a meal in a suite like this. ¡°To eat.¡± Lucas¡¯ answer was straightforward. Noah raised his brows. Of course, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with such an answer. Lucas provided more exnation, ¡°That day, you told me that it was very romantic to kiss your wife, so I tried¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, his mouth was sped hard by Mia. Mia shut her eyes and wished that she was never there in the first ce. She realized that the rabbit was out of the box. Madeline red at Noah and her face was bright red too. She thought, Why is this man disclosing every single detail of our private life to an outsider? ¡°Ugh, my wife is indeed a sweet person,¡± Noah said while moving close to Madeline¡¯s ears. Madeline pushed him away, which made him bump into a waiter. The waiter was holding a jug of hot water, and the water almost spilled onto Mackenzie. Noah was quick on his feet as he moved forward and took Mackenzie into his embrace. All of the hot water sshed onto his back. ¡°Daddy!¡± The three children shouted out at the same time. When Noah heard those three calling him daddy, he felt like the pain in his back was not so severe anymore. He caressed her head and asked, ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Mackenzie shook her head and then she bit her lips hard. Soon, tears started to fall from her eyes. Was this how it felt like to be protected by a father? She felt so touched by his gesture. ¡°Go to where your mommy is. Make sure your clothes are dry.¡± Noah passed Mackenzie to Madeline. Then, he finally stood up and was about to head to the washroom to rinse his back with some cold water. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Quincy. I didn¡¯t mean to do this!¡± The waiter¡¯s face was pale because of this sudden turn of events. He dropped to his knees in front of Noah to beg for forgiveness. ¡°Why are you still on your knees? Go fetch some ointment, quick!¡± The manager of the restaurant led a few waiters in, and he was sweating profusely. He reprimanded the waiter who allowed the hot water to ssh onto Noah before escorting Noah outside of the suite. Madeline and Lucas wanted to follow them but Annalise happened to bump into a woman just outside the suite. She managed to stain that woman¡¯s skirt. That woman and her friends were huddled near the entrance of the suite, not allowing any of them to leave the suite. Madeline sensed that things were going wrong. She picked up a knife that was meant for the steak and shoved the knife near that man¡¯s neck. ¡°Go away or you might die!¡± ¡°What do you think you are doing? Are you going tomit a crime in broad daylight?¡± Although that man was retorting, he was visibly shaken by Madeline¡¯s crazy antics. Madeline exerted more force into her grip and pushed the knife a little into that man¡¯s skin, which stung him a little. He staggered clumsily and pretended to be angered, ¡°Just you wait!¡± Then, he ran off. When the others saw that he had run off, they began to fear what Madeline might do with that knife. They all followed suit. When everyone was gone, Madeline finally realized that Annalise was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Go look for Noah,¡± Madeline ordered Lucas before darting off with the kids. Lucas was a prescient person. He immediately had a foreboding feeling that someone wanted to hurt Noah. He began to call Wayne on the phone while looking for Noah with Mia. Madeline began to head in the direction of the washroom by following the sign boards along the way, but the more she ventured, the more she felt that something was off. When she almost reached the end of the corridor, Mackenzie who was just next to her was taken away by someone in a suite. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She kicked open the door of that suite immediately and barged in. However, the moment she showed herself, a mysterious powder was sprinkled all over her face. She immediately stopped breathing, but it was toote. She only managed to get ahold of Mackenzie who was now unconscious and she soon fell to the floor. She was all sprawled out by the door. ¡°Hey, we have gotten ourselves a beauty. This is a nice catch.¡± A few lecherous men started to make their way toward her. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 The few indecent guys would never expect Madeline to suddenly shoot up from the floor and kick two of the guys without warning after doing a backflip. She was still in a dizzy state a moment ago. ¡°Damn you, you f*cking b*tch, you think you are hot stuff, huh? Go get her, boys!¡± A guy who looked like the leader of the pack had his chin kicked hard by Madeline. It seemed that he had lost some teeth. In a fit of rage, he bellowed and called for his men to go at Madeline all at once. ¡°Are these all your men? Annalise is really looking down on me.¡± Madeline was able to fend off all the guys without any problem. She stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Stop right there! Or else I will slit her throat!¡± Suddenly, one of them pressed a knife against Mackenzie¡¯s neck. Mackenzie was unconscious right now. ¡°Whose neck do you think you are trying to slit?¡± Mackenzie suddenly opened her eyes and she even made a face at the gangster too. That gangster almost stumbled to the floor because he was so shocked. Before he could react, Mackenzie pushed a button on her bracelet, which sprung open to produce a make-believe de. She got behind that person and was now the one who was holding him hostage. However, she didn¡¯t slit his throat. The edge of the de was dipped in knockout narcotics. Only a very tiny amount was required to render someone unconscious for a few hours. ¡°Miss Spiky Hair seems like she has her hands full to prepare all of this, but is this all she got?¡± Mackenzie kicked at the gangster who was now sprawled on the floor with a disdainful expression. Actually, when Annalise first appeared in this restaurant and tried to force her way to be around the same dining table with them, Madeline sensed that something was off. However, she didn¡¯t want to take risks and find out what Annalise was nning because the children were with her. However, Mackenzie¡¯s senses were sharp too. She had a feeling that Annalise was going to cause some trouble by offering herself to join their meal gathering. This was a good opportunity for her to catch Annalise red-handed. It was a good chance to show Noah, that scumbag, the true nature of Annalise who was pursuing him. Therefore, the mother and daughter duo were simply watching everything unravel in front of their eyes a while ago. When Noah was scalded by hot water because of crashing into that waiter, they were a little caught off guard. Didn¡¯t Annalise love Noah so much? How could she put him in harm¡¯s way? In fact, what had happened was a mistake. The waiter initially nned to pour some wine onto Noah so that he had to go away to change his clothes. He didn¡¯t expect Noah to block the iing hot water with his own body just to protect Mackenzie. Nevertheless, he managed to achieve the goal of separating Madeline and Noah. After that, the manager of the restaurant kicked the waiter out of the suite, which aroused some suspicions on Thomas¡¯ part. He secretly slipped out of the suite to follow the waiter, and Colton did the same too because he was worried about Thomas. Madeline was worried about her two sons, and she was about to leave with Mackenzie after settling the score with these gangsters. However, to her surprise, the door was tightly shut. Madeline tried many different methods but the door was as sturdy as a rock. She examined the door carefully and found that it had been special reinforced. This was a type of door that couldn¡¯t be opened no matter what after it was locked. Madeline gasped in her heart. All of a sudden, she had a very bad feeling. To make things worse, she felt that her eyes were closing. It was as if she was sick. It was bad luck that her sickness was rpsing at this exact moment. How she wished that she was sick at any other time! As Madeline continued to curse Lone Wolf who was the one who had injected this drug into her, she didn¡¯t stop finding ways to get out of this ce. Mackenzie was trying to look for ways to get her phone connected, but to her anguish, she discovered that her toy phone and Madeline¡¯s phone both were in an area with no telmunication signal. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mackenzie noticed that Madeline could barely open her eyes, so she stopped fidgeting with the phones and helped her to sit down on a sofa. Before Madeline could say something, she smelled a strange scent in the air. She looked around and saw that there were billowing smokeing from the four corners of the suite. ¡°Zeke, take out your gas mask!¡± Mackenzie always carried with her a backpack, and there should be all kinds of emergency tools or equipment in there. She knew that there was a gas mask in it. After wearing the gas mask, she dipped her handkerchief in some water that was already on the table, and she quickly sp the handkerchief onto Madeline¡¯s nose and mouth. Madeline felt like she was at her limit, but she couldn¡¯t just fall unconscious just yet. What would happen to Mackenzie if she really lose consciousness? ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry, I will think of a way to get us out of here,¡± Mackenzie had saw Madeline fall unconscious like this before, so she knew that her mommy was sick now. After making sure she was positioned properly on the sofa, she darted off and started to look for ways to escape. Madeline was struggling to stay awake. She slice her thigh slightly with the knife she had brought out of that suite. The pain forced her to stay conscious. The smoke was starting to get thicker, and there was barely any visibility at all. Even if the inferno didn¡¯t kill them, they would suffocate to their death soon. She didn¡¯t believe that such an ingenious method was something Annalise was capable of executing. From the looks of things, there were multiple parties who were trying to get at them. She had to admit that she was careless to allow things to worsen to such a situation. She had to get out as soon as possible to check on Thomas and Colton. She had to make sure that they were out of harm¡¯s way. Madeline scratched the door with her diamond ring, but her effort barely put a dent in the door. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Suddenly, the sound of a chainsaw came from the direction of the ceiling. She quickly grabbed Mackenzie and ducked out of the way. ¡°Mommy, get up here, quick!¡± After a few minutes, Thomas¡¯ face appeared above them. Madeline¡¯s heart jumped up in joy as she stepped onto the sofa and passed Mackenzie to them. However, once Mackenzie was rescued, she couldn¡¯t support her own weight anymore. She copsed to the sofa. ¡°Mommy!¡± Thomas shouted frantically and he was about to jump down to save her. Madeline quickly stopped him, ¡°Thomas, get out of here with Zeke! This is an order!¡± ¡°No, I am not going to abandon you, mommy! We will escape together!¡± ¡°I said, this is an order!¡± Madeline tried her very best to sound stern. Her strength had almost drained completely out of her body. She could feel how venomous these smoke were. She didn¡¯t think it was wise for Thomas toe down here. ¡°Prettydy, why are you always in such a mess every time I see you?¡± Suddenly, a golden thread was tied around Madeline¡¯s waist. Just before she closed her eyes, she vaguely saw a smug-looking face above her. That man¡¯s brows were shooting up as he continued, ¡°Prettydy, now it¡¯s your turn to owe me a favor.¡± Lone Wolf rescued Madeline, and at that exact moment Noah arrived at the scene too. Noah was obviously misled by what he saw. He thought that Lone Wolf was the one who had held Madeline and the children hostage. Lone Wolf didn¡¯t even try to exin himself as he darted off with Madeline on his back. Before he ran away, he shoved all three children in Noah¡¯s direction. Noah was able to make sure the kids didn¡¯t fall down in the nick of time, and he immediately heard Lone Wolf¡¯s voice from afar. ¡°Mr. Quincy, since you¡¯re always a yer, you have now hurt my prettydy! If you don¡¯t intend to treat her like a princess, I will be the one to bring her away from you!¡± ¡°Lone Wolf, if you dare to even lift a finger at my wife, I will make sure to carve your body into a million pieces.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were brimming with coldness and anger as he led his men toward Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf wasn¡¯t running at his top speed. It was as if he was deliberately leading Noah and his men around. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t do anything to her, you would still kill me, no? If the same fate would befall me anyway, I would rather treat myself nicely before my death!¡± After saying that, Lone Wolfpletely disappeared. Noah checked the surveince videos that had footage of this area, yet he couldn¡¯t see any sign of him. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air together with Madeline. Chapter 282 Chapter 282 In the Sunshine Vi, Annalise was in her room. She was scrolling through a news portal on her phone with an anxious feeling. Soon, she saw herself in a photo, and she was almostpletely naked. It was just that her pivotal parts were not exposed because of the camera angle. Opposite her, an extremely handsome guy was standing with his back facing the camera. Although his face was not revealed, one could see from his back that he must be very handsome. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ms. Sce? How could she allow such an explicit photo to leak onto the inte?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that man in her arms? He looks like Mr. Quincy.¡± ¡°Is she really together with Mr. Quincy now? It seems that she was able to get his attention after following Mr. Quincy¡¯s divorce news development closely.¡± ¡°Paparazzi nowadays were too shameless. Why did they take photos of people¡¯s private life when the couple are just having a normal love life?¡± People¡¯sments on the inte had been within Annalise¡¯s expectations. Everyone would wonder if that man in the photo was none other than Mr. Quincy. With the reveal of Mr. Quincy¡¯s divorce news that was made widespread by a social media ount meant for digital marketing, people woulde to the conclusion that Annalise and he were actually dating now and the people would wish the best for this match made in heaven. Finally, they would reprimand the paparazzi for taking sneak shots of their private life which ruined Annalise¡¯s reputation. At this moment, many werementing on Annalises¡¯s social media ount. They were congratting her and this made her feel good about this whole situation. However, there were skeptics who were suspicious of the man¡¯s identity in the photo. They wondered if this man was really Mr. Quincy and if he was already divorced when he and Annalise got together. Annalise initially thought that Noah would stop the spread of such news, but after some time, she saw that the Quinton Corporation actually released a statement about Mr. Quincy¡¯s status. It stated that he was single now, and he was actually pursuing Annalise. The two families would carry out the arranged marriage as nned. This development really surprised Annalise. She should be jumping up and down in joy now, but she couldn¡¯t even produce a smile on her face. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. This was because she never met Noah in the washroom at that time. Her n should be impable. First, the waiter would pour some wine onto Noah, and the manager of the restaurant would help him to the washroom. She had sprayed some aphrodisiac in the washroom, and by the time Noah entered to get a change of clothes, he would have lost his reason and sumbed to her seduction. Then, she would take this chance to make sure they could hook up sessfully. If not, she had even nned for lecherous photos to be released as a way to announce their rtionship to the public. However, she would never expect to see another man the moment she stepped into the washroom. It was obvious that that man had been intoxicated by the aphrodisiac. He immediately took off her clothes and kissed her hard. In no time, she was almost bare-naked. She was lucky that the manager of the restaurant was on her side. The moment she screamed for help, they all rushed in to separate that man from her. Unfortunately, just as that man was being kicked out of the washroom, she heard a clicking sound that resembled the shutter of a camera. She even saw a figure who was carrying a camera disappear out of sight. She sent someone to go after that man, but they failed to catch him. This was why she hade back home just to follow the development of the news. What she didn¡¯t understand was the culprit behind these photos. Why would the Quinton Corporation suddenly announce that Mr. Quincy was single now? Why did they announce that the two families were establishing marriage ties? Could it be that Noah hade to his senses? Could it be that Noah had finally realized that he always loved Annalise all along, and he was now officially trying to make her his wife? Annalise couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. She was about to seek Rowan¡¯s help when she overheard Rowan¡¯s conversation on the phone with their grandfather, Steve. ¡°How can you endure such long flights with that deteriorating body of yours? Are you kidding me?¡± Annalise thought, Where is grandpa flying to? ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to worry about. Annalise is fine here. That videost time was just a misunderstanding. I will make sure to watch over her. You really don¡¯t need toe here by yourself.¡± Video? What video? Is grandpaing all the way to Imperia just for some video? Annalise couldn¡¯t wrap her head around what was going on. ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t just listen to Annalise blindly. Noah¡¯s wife is not someone like you described. She didn¡¯t bully Annalise.¡± Rowan was having a headache. These days, Annalise had been video-calling their grandfather every day, and it wouldst one to two hours. She was able to cheer up their grandfather, and he seemed to forget about that video very quickly. He wouldn¡¯t know what kind of outrageous stuff Annalise had told Steve, which led to him thinking of Madeline as someone evil and ruthless who also liked to bully Annalise. Now, Steve was bent on teaching Madeline a lesson for Annalise¡¯s sake. Naturally, Rowan was reluctant to wee him to Imperia because of that. However, he also knew well that once grandpa had made up his mind, it would be close to impossible to change his mind. In the end, Rowan had tried his best to remedy things, yet the grandfather and grandson duo couldn¡¯t see eye to eye. Annalise eavesdropped everything until Rowan hung up. Her hands were balled into fists as she was consumed by anger. She always thought that his brother was a naive, rich person who would always fulfill her needs. He had always been nice toward her. However, she finally knew that Rowan was just pretending all the while. He must be wary of their grandfather taking a liking to her and in the end, giving away all of his fortunes to her. Therefore, he tried to stop their grandfather toe to Imperia, and he even spoke badly of her in front of grandpa. No way. She wouldn¡¯t allow her brother to be the sessor of the Sce family. She couldn¡¯t see him bing the apple of grandpa¡¯s eyes, or else once grandpa passed away, she would have no idea how Rowan would treat her from that point onwards. This was especially true since he was getting along better with Madelinepared to herself. Who knew, maybe Madeline would instigate a conflict between them, which resulted in her getting kicked out of the Sce family. Annalise was suddenly gripped by fear. She immediately got back to her room and made a call to Steve. She began to add in some bad criticisms that were directed toward Rowan in their exchanges. What she didn¡¯t know was that Old Mr. Sce had spent the bulk of the past two decades cultivating Rowan as the heir to the Sce family. This was not a decision he could overturn just because of some trivial reasons. Although Old Mr. Sce always showed Annalise affection, his heart was always with Rowan, his capable grandson. As Annalise continued to speak badly of Rowan, she was also wishing for Noah to suddenly confess to her. On the other hand, Madeline finally woke up and found that she was in an unfamiliar ce. She shot up into a sitting position as her hand reached for her de that was supposed to dangle from her waist. She was extremely alert. When she heard the sound of footsteps approaching her, sheshed out with her de and aimed it at the person¡¯s vitals. ¡°Prettydy, it¡¯s me.¡± Lone Wolf was able to grab Madeline¡¯s wrist easily. He then pulled her into his embrace. Madeline twisted her wrist and some steel needles protruded from a bracelet that she was wearing. Lone Wolf was holding her wrist where her bracelet was, and if he was even a secondte in retrieving his hand, his hand would have been full of holes now. ¡°I am your savior no matter what. Is this your way of expressing your gratitude?¡± Lone Wolf stepped back and put down a tray of food on the table in front of her. Only then did Madeline recall being trapped in the suite that was slowly filling with poison. It was indeed Lone Wolf who had saved her. ¡°How long am I out cold?¡± Lone Wolf was always someone who liked to hold onto grudges, and the same could be said about owing him a favor. She didn¡¯t need to thank him now as she had to repay this debt in some wayter on. ¡°A couple of hours,¡± Lone Wolf made himselffortable on a sofa, and he was shielding his face from some sunlight that had poured in through the window. He resembled a teenager at the moment. ¡°What did you inject into me this time?¡± Madeline saw a tiny dot on her arm, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart sink. ¡°It¡¯s something that will save you.¡± Lone Wolf winked at her before jumping out of the window and disappearing from sight. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 When Madeline rushed to the window, she saw that Lone Wolf was surrounded by many bodyguards, and they were engaged in a heated battle. Soon, a familiar-looking Rolls Royce rolled to a stop outside the apartment. Noah emerged from the car and was now stomping towards Lone Wolf with a no-holds-barred expression on his face. Madeline quickly ran downstairs to get a good look at things. Although she didn¡¯t know what Lone Wolf had injected into her body, she felt that her strength was returning. Lone Wolf must not die just yet. ¡°Prettydy, do you miss me that much?¡± When Lone Wolf saw Madeline running toward him, he tossed a long golden thread that seemed to have a life of its own. The thread immediately wrapped around Madeline¡¯s waist. Noah suddenly appeared between them and grabbed the thread. The silky thin thread shed open the skin on his palm. Madeline gasped silently as sheshed out with her de to cut that thread. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The thread was cut, and Noah immediately ced himself in front of her. His body was blocking her view of the battlefield. ¡°Prettydy, I feel so sad seeing how you are repaying my goodwill. I will remember this debt, and you owe me one this time!¡± Lone Wolf¡¯s voice was getting softer and softer. Madeline tilted her body and saw a motorcyclee flying into the battlefield where there were many bodyguards. Lone Wolf immediately rode on it and soon he was gone. Strangely enough, Noah¡¯s men only tried to chase after him for a short distance before alling to a halt. She stared at Noah questioningly, and Noah returned her gaze by also examining her. Then, without warning, he swept her off her feet and carried her into the Rolls Royce without saying anything. In the car, Dn and Andy were waiting with a custom first-aid kit. ¡°I am fine.¡± Madeline protested, but nobody was interested in her opinion. Dn and Andy quickly performed a check-up on her, and the result put a frown on Dn¡¯s face. Noah¡¯s voice was stern and infused with slight anger, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Speak now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get so riled up. Maddie¡¯s health is much better than before. It seemed that Lone Wolf has injected into her some drugs that can alleviate her condition.¡± Dn was no longer frowning after saying that. Instead, he was interested in the drugs that Lone Wolf had used. However, he wouldn¡¯t want to broach this topic with Madeline at this moment. He would definitely be killed by Noah. ¡°We will know more details if we perform a full check-up in the hospital. There might be some possibility of that drug having certain side-effects.¡± Andy kept his devices back in his case and he shot a look at Madeline as if he had more to say about the situation. Madeline shook her head lightly at him to give him a signal so that he would stay mum. While the car sped along the highway, Noah didn¡¯t say much. He had a hideous expression on his face. Madeline knew that he must be furious now. He was furious because her selfish action had put her and her children¡¯s safety in jeopardy. In fact, back in that suite, not only Mackenzie and Thomas had noticed that something was off about Annalise, Noah had noticed that too. He had shot a look at Madeline so that she would understand and stay in the suite with Lucas. She had to look after the children. He would be the one to deal with Annalise. However, Madeline had turned a blind eye toward his orders as she was worried about Annalise deceiving him. At the same time, she wanted to know whether someone was directing the whole episode behind the scenes. That was why she had ventured out to find out for herself. However, that didn¡¯t end well. She almost met her end in that suite that was filled with poisonous gas. Indeed, she had underestimated her opponent. She didn¡¯t take into ount the fact that she was still sick. Despite all that, she didn¡¯t regret her actions. If Annalise was only putting a target on Noah¡¯s back, she wouldn¡¯t have interfered. The matter of fact was that Annalise was now dragging her and her children into all this. She couldn¡¯t just sit there and wait or obediently wait for Noah to protect her and her children. Her past five years had trained her into an independent woman who rarely relied on others. After they reached the hospital, Noah apanied Madeline to go through a few examinations. Based on the results, she was injected with some other drugs too, but so far, those drugs didn¡¯t have negative effects on her body. Despite the reassurance of the hospital, Noah couldn¡¯t just feel at ease just yet. He wanted to get his hands on the original drug so that Dn could look into it. ¡°I will go get that drug from Lone Wolf myself.¡± Madeline had seen through Noah¡¯s thoughts. She wouldn¡¯t want the two of them to bump into each other again. This was because she suspected that there must be some kind of connection between Lone Wolf, the drug, and Trenton. After all, Trenton had warned that she would live a long, long life, but it was a life in extreme agony. Noah was struggling to maintain hisposure and he looked very tense. He was only able to produce some words after a while, ¡°Even if you are not in the equation, I still have a score to settle with him.¡± ¡°You know that he¡¯s good at hiding his tracks. What about letting me secure his location? After getting my hands on the drug, I will pass him to you. What do you think?¡± Madeline proposed. However, Noah seemed to take this the wrong way as his voice sounded even angrier than before. To be more precise, he sounded a little unlike his usual self, ¡°It seems that you were getting along quite well with him in the past few hours, huh? Why, do you fear that I will kill him?¡± ¡°He has a drug that could potentially save my life. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t want him to die.¡± ¡°While he has your life-saving drug, so do I. I have his life-saving drug, so you don¡¯t need to look for him. We will wait for him to show himself one day.¡± After saying that, Noah abruptly carried Madeline off her feet once again. Madeline was startled by his action. Just as she was about to get into a scuffle with him, her eyes met his jet-ck eyes. She immediately stopped her futile struggles. His eyes were written with worries and helplessness. When she was still in a daze, Noah had already stood up. He purposely jerked her lightly upwards. Madeline instinctively wrapped his arms around his neck. Only then did he finally reveal an imperceptible smile. ¡°Mr. Quincy, you really have some weird perversions.¡± Madeline knew that the more she writhed around in his arms, the more Noah would see this as a little game between them. Therefore, she would rather give up and just lie in his arms. Nevertheless, Noah was still a handsome guy. Not only he was good-looking, but his figure was also wless too. She wouldn¡¯t feel too bad about staying in his arms. ¡°This is just some harmless fun between husband and wife.¡± Noah was expressionless when he said that. ¡°Mommy! Mommy, are you alright?¡± Thomas barged into the room, and he bumped his head on Noah¡¯s knees. He almost lost his bnce, but Colton who was behind him helped him to regain his bnce. ¡°Ugh, daddy, you always have your eyes on mommy. Can¡¯t you show a little love to your son too? I almost get sent flying away by your long legs.¡± Thomas was rubbing his nose with a pitiful expression on his face. Suddenly, Madeline¡¯s expression shifted drastically. She patted Noah¡¯s shoulders to signal him to put her down. Noah followed her gaze and realized that there was blooding out of Thomas¡¯ nose. ¡°You are really careless.¡± Mackenzie wiped the blood with her handkerchief while she said that. Andy immediately carried Thomas and ran off to another ward. Outside the ward, Noah and Madeline¡¯s eyes met. The two of them couldn¡¯t hold off theirughter as they burst outughing at the same time. ¡°There is no next time. Next time before you venture into some adventure, think of me and the kids. What if something were to happen to you? Where would that leave us?¡± This time, Madeline really saw real concern in Noah¡¯s eyes. He looked like he was still recovering from the fear of losing her just a while ago. They always said that Mr. Quincy was even crueler than the God of Hell. There was nothing in the world that would induce fear in him. Despite that, it turned out that what he feared most was losing her. Chapter 284 Chapter 284 After going back to the Quincy residence, Madeline suddenly had the urge to ask Noah about his feelings five years ago when he first learned about her death. However, after giving it some thought, she decided not to venture into this topic for now. Not only she wanted to bid farewell to her old self from five years ago, but she also wanted to start a new life that was different from her messy life in that five years. She could only fully be reborn that way. ¡°You¡¯ve drugged Lone Wolf?¡± Madeline changed the topic. Noah nodded, ¡°I know that he is more than capable of escaping my grasp, but since he dared to kidnap my wife right in front of my eyes, he needs to pay a price for it.¡± ¡°I have tomend you for your good job this time!¡± Madeline raised her thumb in approval. Lone Wolf was someone whose whereabouts were always a mystery. It would be almost impossible for them to get ahold of him. However, he would appear in their life from time to time just to cause trouble. They would be at a disadvantage if they were the ones waiting for his every move. This was why they decided to make the first move. Actually, Madeline had nted something on him back when they were having a scuffle. She had nted a tracking bug on him, but too bad, he discovered that bug very quickly. He even transferred the bug to a food delivery guy, which caused Albert to follow this false lead around Imperia for close to an hour. ¡°Thanks. So, what kind of reward am I getting?¡± Noah suddenly got very close to Madeline, and he also pulled her in by her waist. Madeline noticed that he had been liking this intimate skinshiptely, with how smooth his moves were. It was as if they couldn¡¯t have a proper conversation if they were not practically breathing into each other¡¯s faces. ¡°Mr. Quincy, you have everything in the world. There is nothing that I can reward you.¡± ¡°You are the only person who has something that I always wanted. This shall be my reward.¡± Noah murmured before nting a kiss on her lips. It was a quick one, as he quickly retreated and walked away like he was feeling guilty. Madeline was left fuming on the spot, yet she didn¡¯t know how to vent her frustration. ¡°Mommy, do you love him?¡± Mackenzie suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and she was asking this question with her cheeks all puffed up. Mackenzie saw that her precious mother and brother were all fond of Noah, which she felt unhappy about. It felt like she was going to lose her mommy and brother to Noah. Madeline squatted down and faced her, ¡°Are you against that, Zeke?¡± Mackenzie¡¯s eyes were reddish, yet she was feigning stubbornness as she looked away, ¡°As long as you are happy, I will be happy too.¡± ¡°Zeke, you have nothing to worry about. Your mommy and brothers will always be your closest family. No one can separate us or take away our lovely rtionship.¡± Madeline scooped Mackenzie into her arms and pecked at her chubby cheeks. Mackenzie¡¯s cold expression instantly transformed into a smiley face. ¡°I love you the most, mommy.¡± As expected, her mommy understood her the most. Madeline was totally unlike Noah, who only knew to call her ¡°baby¡± repeatedly and buy her useless toys. Mackenzie didn¡¯t think that she was such a shallow person who could be bribed with just some toys. ¡°Zeke, lend me your drone.¡± Thomas¡¯ head popped out of the room for just a moment as he said that. Mackenzie immediately mbered down from Madeline¡¯s arms. She chased after him while shouting, ¡°Thomas, you will be dead meat if you dare to touch any of my stuff!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you hate all these toys that daddy bought for you? It¡¯s such a waste to not use them!¡± ¡°Who said that¡­¡± Mackenzie immediately mmed up the moment she saw Noah standing not far away. She tossed something at Thomas¡¯ legs. Thomas slipped and crashed into an antique vase. There was a huge sound. The vase was in pieces now. ¡°Th¨CThat vase was a treasure made in ancient times¡­¡± Dn cupped his head and he looked like he was in deep anguish. Immediately following that, a series of loud noises filled the room. The drone that Thomas was controlling had crashed through a cupboard that was home to a plethora of antique vases. Those vases were all smashing onto the floor and breaking into a million pieces. ¡°Two million dors, ten million dors, eight million dors, six hundred million dors¡­¡± Dn was patting his own chest and secretly feeling relieved that he didn¡¯t insist on bringing Madeline back to his laboratory on the 87th floor. Or else, his collection would be the one sttered and splintered all over the floor now. When Noah came in following the sound, he saw the floor that was now covered with pieces and shards of vases. His face immediately froze. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Zeke, she¡­¡± Although Thomas was all friendly with Noah now and Noah was very nice toward him usually, he still had to be punished when hemitted any mistake. Noah loved punishing him by sending him to kindergarten and making him sit through lesson after lesson. He would then be forced to do some homework which he thought was an utter waste of time. He initially wanted to take the drone and had some fun out there, but for some reason, the drone was turned on even if he was still indoors. Mackenzie must be the culprit behind this. However, when he met Mackenzie¡¯s teary eyes, he immediately changed his argument, ¡°Daddy, this is my fault!¡± ¡°You must admit your own mistakes. Why are you ming it on your sister? Don¡¯t you even stop to think that Zeke will feel so sad if you¡¯re framing her for something she hasn¡¯t done?¡± Noah scolded Thomas with a stern voice. Thomas couldn¡¯t say anything to refute that. He decided to hand over his fate to his dad. It was only natural that he couldn¡¯t do anything. Anyone would have believed his sister once theyid eyes on her. Back in Uranica, even the all-epassing and terrifying Trenton would give in to Mackenzie once she started to pull her tricks. ¡°I will go do my homework now.¡± Thomas left the remote control with a dejected expression and returned to his room to finish his homework. ¡°Zeke, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t me you at all.¡± Noah turned around and consoled Mackenzie. Mackenzie sniffed hard and then abruptly turned around to walk away. She was ignoring him. It just so happened that she had overheard from the maids that these antiques were bought by Angie. Noah was keeping these as keepsakes, but when she thought about how Angie used to abuse Madeline in the past, this prompted her to destroy these antiques as a way to vent her anger. Despite that, she never thought to destroy everyst one of them. After all, there were many maids working in this residence. Mackenzie had overestimated these maids. Not even one of those maids woulde up here to stop the rampage of the drone. Dn was secretly overjoyed at such a sight that he had just witnessed. He couldn¡¯t believe how Noah was treated today. Not only Noah had no way to deal with Madeline, but he also couldn¡¯t deal with the little ones too! ¡°What is so funny?¡± Noah¡¯s sharp gaze was directed at Dn all of a sudden. Dn immediately waved his hands, ¡°I have nothing to do with this! Wait for me, Princess Zeke!¡± Noah rubbed his forehead helplessly, and when he raised his head again, he saw that Madeline was leaning against a door frame. A vague smile was ying on her lips. ¡°What puts that smile on your face?¡± He approached her. Madeline burst outughing, but it was a marvelous and dazzling sight as if she was a blossoming rose. ¡°I never thought that I could witness with my own eyes your forlorn and helpless look.¡± Madeline had seen everything that happened just now. It was obvious Mackenzie had caused that fiasco with pure intention. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°These antiques used to belong to Angie, and they slipped my mind for the longest time. I didn¡¯t intend to showcase them here forever. It seems that my wife is someone who¡¯s easily jealous, but I can¡¯t deny that I like it.¡± Noah ced his arm right above her head and onto the wall behind her. He was facing her with a dominant yet romantic stance. Lately, he had been staying in the Maple Forest vi. He rarely visited the Quincy residence, so things like those vases had slipped his mind for some time. However, when he realized that Madeline was jealous because of such things, he felt an unspeakable comfort in his heart. Madeline squeezed out of his domineering stance and said with a blushed face, ¡°I¡¯ll wire you the compensationter on. I hope that you don¡¯t mind me spending some money to make my daughter happy.¡± ¡°If such a trivial matter is enough to make my daughter happy, I wouldn¡¯t mind even one bit.¡± As Noah said that, he also ordered the maids to take away everything old and rece them anew. Chapter 285 Chapter 285 ¡°Are you really thinking that I was the one who asked Zeke to smash all those vases?¡± Madeline would never raise her child like that. She would not show any negative emotion in front of them too. Or else, if she had told Thomas and Mackenzie again and again what Noah had done to her in the past like a naggydy, there was no way Thomas would forgive Noah that quickly. Back in Uranica, no matter how Trenton had abused her, she would not speak badly of him in front of her children too. Therefore, the kids only knew to avoid Trenton whenever they saw him. They would never think of getting revenge on him for Madeline¡¯s sake. ¡°Naturally, I know that Mackenzie identally destroyed those vases, but when I saw that you have such a smile on your face, I reckon that you must have wanted this to happen for a long time.¡± ¡°I am justughing at your dumbness, alright?¡± Madeline wanted to roll her eyes at him. Noah who really thought that he had seen through Madeline was now confused. How would he appear dumb just now? Suddenly, with a loud shutter noise, Madeline took a photo of him using her phone. She was ecstatic when she examined the photo, ¡°This photo of you is such a rarity! Guess how much the media is willing to pay for this?¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°If it¡¯s so rare, you should carefully keep it yourself.¡± Noah was mesmerized by Madeline¡¯s brilliant smile. He stopped thinking about how he must have appeared dumb just now. At night, Madeline attended a fashion show organized jointly by La Merveille and Camelot and Hale. ¡°Maddie, here!¡± Elise sat down beside Dn, and she was waving excitedly at Madeline. From afar, Madeline saw that Rowan and Annalise hade to the show too. There were two young guys seated next to them, and they somewhat resembled Rowan. However, they didn¡¯t take after Annalise much. When the two of them met Madeline¡¯s gaze, they froze a little. They had dumb looks on their faces. Madeline couldn¡¯t help butugh, but to her surprise, their eyes turned reddish as if they were about to cry. Were they going to cry because they were so terrified of her ugly face? Or were they too awestruck by her beauty? It must be because of thetter. ¡°Maddie, what are you looking at?¡± Elise saw that Madeline was standing in one spot, and she walked over and blocked Madeline¡¯s line of sight. Elise then whispered in her ear, ¡°I didn¡¯t invite Annalise to this show, you know. It was Mr. Lorren who has sent an invitation to Rowan, and Annalise is just tagging along.¡± Madeline wanted to investigate whether Annalise was connected to the culprit who had shut her in that suite and even attempted to poison her to death. She would not mind too much seeing Annalise here because of that. She wanted to take this chance to get some information out of Annalise. On the other hand, the two guys who kept staring at her were really acting weird. ¡°What kind of surprise were you talking about on the phone?¡± When Elise returned to her seat, Dn inched closer to her, wanting to ask her something. However, he was rejected by her mercilessly. Dn red at Madeline with a resentful expression. He sipped on his water to pretend that he was not awkward. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± ¡°Then, sit tight right here and watch the show with me. Don¡¯t go disappear somewhere else. Mr. Quincy has called to remind me that if you¡¯re missing from my sight, he will kill me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he wouldn¡¯t dare to lift a finger at one of mine.¡± Madeline dismissed him. Soon, the fashion show started. Everyone focused their attention on the runway. The reason Madeline had organized this fashion show at this juncture was to build up some momentum for the charity dinner that was going to happen tomorrow night. She wanted to restore the confidence of the people in the La Merveille brand. Think about it, the garments that the models are wearing today are mind-blowing, and these pieces would leave a huge impression on the attendees. The next day, they could wear these pieces and attend the dinner. Those buyers could thoroughly enjoy the admiration of others. With that, they would no longer feel dissatisfied with those damaged dresses and suits. The La Merveille brand could make its mark here too and increase its brand value. ¡°Wow! This dress is so pretty! I want it so much! I am willing to buy it no matter the cost!¡± ¡°If I can wear this to the charity dinner tomorrow, I will definitely be the center of attention!¡± As expected, the show was pleasantly received by the attendees. Elise pointed her thumb at Madeline as a way of saying ¡°good job¡±. Even if they had taught Suzette and her goons a lesson, the business of the boutique would still get affected greatly if they hadn¡¯t hired Mr. Lorren to lead this fashion show. As the show reached its climax, everyone was won over by the dresses and suits of the La Merveille brand. Some were even eager to book their orders through Elise on the spot. At this moment, the crowd was stirring with excitement. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on a tiny figure that was standing on the runway now. ¡°It¡¯s Mackenzie! She¡¯s that child star from Netherwood!¡± ¡°Oh god! She is even more adorable than how she appears on the big screen!¡± ¡°Is this her first appearance in the country? La Merveille is hitting it big nowadays!¡± ¡°That dress she is wearing is so marvelous! Words can¡¯t even describe how pretty she is!¡± ¡°Our little princess is really too ssy! Maddie, your surprise is really a good one! I am beyond surprised!¡± When Elise saw Mackenzie, she couldn¡¯t contain her delirium as she hugged Madeline while jumping up and down. At that moment, Madeline saw that the two guys who were next to Rowan were staring nkly at Mackenzie. No, there was some weird passion and perversion in their eyes. Was everyone from that family some kind of pervert? Madeline frowned and she shot a re at them at the same time. She also caught a glimpse of Annalise tugging at Rowan. She was seeminglyining about something in his ears but she was quickly reprimanded by him. Only then she would settle back to her seat with an annoyed look on her face. Despite that, Annalise didn¡¯t even n to conceal her violent intentions. Madeline could see that Annalise was staring intently at Mackenzie as if she wanted to gobble her up here and now. Madeline alerted the bodyguards to order them to keep an eye on the Sces. Not even one of them could get close to Mackenzie today. The bodyguard received his order, and he also had something to report. ¡°Ms. Madeline, we spotted a suspicious-looking model acting strangely in our backstage, and we have apprehended her to interrogate her. We found that she was sent there by Annalise, and she had nned to create an embarrassment on the stage to ruin this show. Mr. Wright proposed to let Mackenzie take the stage ahead of schedule to prevent that from happening.¡± Madeline nodded and understood why Annalise was fuming now. It turned out that her scheme had fallen through. ¡°Is there anything else to report?¡± Madeline frowned and asked the bodyguard who was still standing there. He had a torn look on his face. The bodyguard confessed, ¡°That model was first discovered by Bruno.¡± ¡°Bruno? What is he doing here?¡± It had been a while since Madeline had heard that name. She almost forgot about that father of hers who liked to create trouble. ¡°He imed that he is here to watch your show. He won¡¯t make any trouble this time. See, he¡¯s just right there in that corner.¡± Madeline followed the direction where the bodyguard had pointed, and sure enough, Bruno was standing next to a garbage can, and his arms were folded in front of his chest. He was dressed in all- ck attire, so one would not notice him easily. When he saw that Madeline had discovered him, he produced a rueful smile before retreating a little back into the corner. It looked like he was afraid of Madeline getting angry at him. Madeline knew that his father didn¡¯t have it easytely. He almost lost his life after getting retaliated against by Suzette and James, and he even became aughing stock in the eyes of others. Madeline had underestimated how resilient his father was. Bruno had lost much of his weight, and he appeared much olderpared to thest time she saw him. ¡°Keep an eye on him. Report to me who hees into contact with no matter who that person is.¡± Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Madeline was still thinking about Bruno¡¯s goal foring to this ce, but a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. He was very out of ce. That person was none other than Noah. He was always indifferent and cold, but he was snapping away at Mackenzie using his camera with such passion that it was as if he was possessed. The bodyguards around him were dutifully clearing away all the journalists and reporters who were in his way. When the reporters saw what Noah was doing, they mistakenly thought that he did not allow anyone to take photos of Mackenzie. They all kept their cameras in their camera bags. Although it was important for them to get first-hand, exclusive news, their lives were way more important than that. ¡°Wait, is that Mr. Quincy? I really didn¡¯t expect that he could be so fond of his own daughter.¡± Elise commented with her arms all folded. Dn chipped in, ¡°You can expect him to behave like that, given how he has treated Maddie. He¡¯s really a family man who adores his own wife and daughter.¡± ¡°Say, why are we organizing this fashion show?¡± Madeline changed the topic and interrupted Elise¡¯s commentary about Noah. Elise replied confidently, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a huge advertisement for the boutique. See, isn¡¯t the result stunning?¡± ¡°Then why do you think I have hired so many reporters? They are all deleting their photos now.¡± Madeline let out a sigh. Those reporters were really cowardly. They all scrambled to delete their photos which had Mackenzie in them after Noah had shot a vehement re at them. This phenomenon even seemed to affect all the reporters there. If she didn¡¯t put this to a stop, only Noah¡¯s camera would have the photos that had Mackenzie walking the runway in it. Elise finally understood. Madeline and Elise turned their gaze to Dn at the same time. Dn shuddered as he waved his hands wildly, ¡°You will tell him yourself. I still want to live for many years.¡± ¡°We are not that familiar with Mr. Quincy. You know that.¡± Elise tried to coerce Dn. Madeline nodded in approval. She would not go tell Noah off herself because she knew Noah all too well. That guy must be feeling ecstatic deep down in his heart, and there was no way he would allow others to have even a photo of his precious daughter. If she were the one to go persuade him, Noah woulde up with some weird requests for her to complete before he would agree to stop his antics. ¡°Are you kidding me? Among us three, Maddie is the one who¡¯s closest to him. If you don¡¯t even dare to interrupt him, who am I to do that?¡± Dn shook his head vigorously in protest. Elise hit him on the head, ¡°You¡¯re useless! You can¡¯t even repay my kindness of taking you in!¡± ¡°I never asked you to take me in in the first ce!¡± The two of them quickly got into an argument and Elise began chasing Dn. They disappeared into the crowd in the blink of an eye. This was a good development. They had not seen each other for days, but these two were getting morefortable with each other with every passing day. Madeline took in a deep breath and decided to talk to Noah by herself. The worst that could happen was Noah asking to hug or kiss her. That was no big deal for her. ¡°Ms. Madeline,¡± Someone blocked her way. Madeline looked up and felt herself tensing up. It was that weird sibling duo that Rowan had brought with him. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Now, the two of them were staring intently at her, which gave her goosebumps. To her surprise, Annalise was not with them at this moment. Madeline nced at where they were sitting just now to check where she was. ¡°Annalise has identally dirtied her skirt. I sent the bodyguard to help get a change of attire for her.¡± It seemed that Rowan knew what Madeline was wondering about, so he exined to her what had happened. It seemed like Annalise always had some problems with her skirt or dress. Madeline disyed a faint smile and she asked in a monotone, ¡°Mr. Sce, do you have any business with me?¡± Although she used to get along quite well with Rowan, Annalise had been spoiling her ns and interfering with her life again and again. Even though she should not extend her wrath to Rowan, after everything that had happened, she was no longer interested in talking to anyone from the Sce family. ¡°I am very interested in your boutique. Ms. Madeline, would you be interested in a partnership with the Sce family?¡± ¡°This boutique belongs to my friend. If you want a business partner, you should talk to her instead.¡± Madeline pointed at Elise who was now ducking behind people and spying on them. ¡°Is that so? Lorren asked me to talk to you. He said that as long as I¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Sce, Lorren wanted to venture into the local market with his Camelot and Hale brand. It is in your best interest to form a partnership with the likes of him. Why do you insist on talking to me about this?¡± Madeline interrupted him. This was because she knew that Rowan would just spew some unconvincing excuses to exin himself. She was not arrogant in the slightest. Everything was pointing to the fact that Rowan had some agenda in approaching her. ¡°Indeed, I wanted to be acquainted with you through our connection, Lorren. Ever since I returned to the country, you have shown me a lot of hospitality. I never had the chance to show my gratitude. Not only day, but my sister has also caused so much unpleasant trouble for you, which only makes it hard for me to even express my gratitude or apology.¡± Rowan was being very sincere. Madeline raised her brow a little and a smile formed on her lips, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. You don¡¯t need to stand on ceremony, Mr. Sce.¡± Rowan still did not state his true intentions, so she did not want to shoot the breeze with him anymore. Seeing that she was leaving, one of the guys next to Rowan had an anxious expression on his face. He abruptly reached out and grabbed Madeline¡¯s arm. ¡°Ms. Madeline, it seems that there¡¯s something wrong with your body!¡± If this guy didn¡¯t look so harmless and stopped pulling her the moment she stopped in her tracks, Madeline would have thrown him to the floor. ¡°Are you insulting me?¡± That guy looked confused as he denied, ¡°I did not.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you mean that I have some kind of illness?¡± Madeline took a few steps to close their gap. She was being very assertive. The guy shook his head hastily, ¡°I am not scolding you at all. Look, I am a doctor, and I can see that something¡¯s off with your body. Have you beencking sleeptely? Or will you fall asleep without any warning? It would feel like someone has pulled the plug on you all of a sudden.¡± A sh of shock appeared in Madeline¡¯s eyes. She had only disclosed her illness to Noah and people who were close to her. Even if the Sces wanted to dig into this matter, there should not be a way for them to do so. ¡°This is my name card. Please believe me.¡± The guy handed her a name card. It read: Alexander Sce. He really was a doctor, and he also belong to a famous biological research institute that was located overseas. As Madeline mulled over Alexander¡¯s identity, Elise and Dn found Noah who was lost in his joy of taking photos of Mackenzie. Mackenzie was now taking the runway for the second time. ¡°What do you want?¡± Noah¡¯s brows shot up and he was very impatient. ¡°Mr. Quincy, if you don¡¯t stop taking photos here, you might lose your wife.¡± Dn jerked his chin in Madeline¡¯s direction. When Noah looked in her direction, he happened to see Alexander whispering something in Madeline¡¯s ears. Of course, he could not hear what Alexander had said, but Madeline was covering her mouth and giggling happily. Alexander even shot a re at Noah. The two of them appeared very intimate. Noah felt a wave of unspeakable anger rising in him. He tossed his camera to Wayne and began stomping toward Madeline. The moment he left, Elise immediately made an announcement to the reporters, ¡°Mr. Quincy has some matter to deal with at the moment. I implore you guys to take more photos of our models today.¡± ¡°Ms. Elise, are you sure we are authorized to take more photos?¡± One of the reporters who was red at sternly by Noah couldn¡¯t hello but ask. He stole a nce at Wayne too. Wayne waved his hand and said, ¡°Do as you please.¡± Only then the reporters resumed their job. They were clicking away furiously at the models on stage. Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Chapter When Noah stopped right in front of Madeline, Madeline were already shaking hands and having a pleasant conversation with Oscar. After Rowan introduced the two guys, Madeline finally knew that the two guys were actually Rowan¡¯s brothers. One of them was called Oscar, and he was awyer. The other was called Alexander and he was a doctor. The two of them were exemry in their respective field, and they were very respected in the Sce family. Just a while ago, Alexander was telling Madeline how he fancied the dress that she was wearing. They wanted to buy it as a present for their mother, yet they were afraid that Madeline would not agree to that. That was why they had been sneakily stealing nces at her. Madeline who had been the center of attention for the whole night didn¡¯t think much of her dress. She immediately agreed to sell this dress to them. After some exchange of words, she felt that same sense of sincerity from these brothers which was simr to her experience with Rowan. This was why they could chat happily. When she suddenly saw Noah, she was reminded of what she needed to do in the first ce. She grabbed his sleeve and said, ¡°You have something to take care of in thepany, no? You should go settle it then.¡± Noah who was expecting Madeline to exin herself had an even worse expression on his face after hearing that. ¡°Why? Am I bothering you now?¡± ¡°Not only you are bothering me¡­¡± Madeline thought, you¡¯re being a nuisance to all the reporters that came today. If this continues, my efforts in promoting the boutique is going to be wasted. ¡°You really want me to leave?¡± Noah cut her off and was annoyed at her reaction. He had dyed most of his work just toe keep herpany, yet this ungrateful woman was thinking of him as a nuisance. Where did these jerks pop out from? Why did they look like Rowan, that annoying guy, so much? ¡°Mr. Quincy, this show is really important to me.¡± Madeline¡¯s smile disappeared from her face. Noah snorted coldly, ¡°Is it the show that is important, or is it the attendee that is more important?¡± Noah¡¯s gaze swept across the three brothers, and immediately they felt like Noah was bullying Madeline. The three of them chose to stand by Madeline¡¯s side. The whole situation looked like it was four against one. ¡°Madeline, let¡¯s talk over there.¡± Oscar mimicked Noah¡¯s cold snort as he was about to lead Madeline away by her hand. Suddenly, he felt an intense pain surging through his body. It was Noah who was grabbing his wrist now, and Noah was staring at Oscar with ice-cold indifference in his eyes, as if he was going to snap Oscar¡¯s wrist at any moment. ¡°Mr. Quincy, please let go of your hand!¡± Rowan was not just going to stand there and watch his brother getting bullied, but at the same time he did not want to create any trouble that might jeopardize the show. All he could do was to give a hushed warning. If Noah was someone who would listen to others¡¯ warnings or advice, that would not be very bing of him. Seeing that Madeline was going to put in some good words for this jerk, he couldn¡¯t help but exert more force into his grip. ¡°I am going to snap your hand as a warning. I hate the most when peopley their hands on my stuff.¡± Rowan saw that Noah was not joking, and after apologizing hurriedly to Madeline, he was about to get into a brawl with Noah. However, Madeline put herself in between the two of them, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not pry away Noah¡¯s iron grip from Oscar¡¯s wrist. She warned, ¡°If you¡¯re going to be like this, Mr. Quincy, I will forbid you to step into any of my events from now on.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Noah gritted his teeth, and under Madeline¡¯s gaze, he loosened up his grip. ¡°I am sorry.¡± Madeline immediately apologized to Rowan and his brothers the moment Noah let go of his hand. Then, he dragged Noah to a changing room backstage. When the door of the changing room was mmed shut, Noah suddenly felt a trepidation in his heart. ¡°Spill it. What are you trying to do?¡± Madeline leaned against the snow-white wall and her arms were folded in front of her chest. She was looking at him with some sarcasm and anticipation. Noah coughed lightly and began to defend himself with a serious expression, ¡°I don¡¯t like other men to get too close to you. I was just a little annoyed just now.¡± ¡°Based on that reason, you¡¯re going to destroy my show which takes a lot of hard work?¡± Madeline¡¯s voice was cold as she began, ¡°I know you¡¯re an exclusive and monogamous guy. You don¡¯t like others to touch your stuff. So what about it? I am not your obedientp dog, Mr. Quincy. If you can¡¯t bear to see me interacting with other men, you better stay as far away as possible!¡± Noah knew that he had run his mouth. Even if this was five years ago, Noah would not see Madeline as just an object he revered. He was just saying that to give the Sces siblings a scare. ¡°I didn¡¯t think before I speak. Please forgive me, my wife.¡± As he apologized, he was about to take Madeline¡¯s waist. ¡°Stop ying your usual tricks, Mr. Quincy! You better listen, I will not subject myself to anyone¡¯s fantasies or delusions anymore. No one can stop me from doing what I want. If you are going to hurt the people around me without a good reason, then I am really sorry, I am not the one that you should keep by your side!¡± Madeline pushed him away with conviction, and it even made him crash into the wall behind him. Noah felt some spasms of pain in his back, and he could not help but feel wronged. ¡°How long have you known them? Are you going to get into a fight with me for their sake? What do you mean that I am hurting the people around you? Aren¡¯t I one of those closest to you?¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, you know exactly what I mean. Don¡¯t sway the topic. It¡¯s up to you whether to heed my words. I will do what I please anyway,¡± After saying that, Madeline pushed Noah to one side and left the changing room. It was true that Noah¡¯s objectification of her had really hurt her. This was the same in the past. He did not like her back then, but he would not allow her to get along well with other men. Even if it was Dn, Madeline could only exchange brief words with him. There would be no chance of any physical interaction of any form. Even if they just wanted to talk, they were not allowed to talk for long. She used to ask him the reason he was acting like that in the past, and he had produced the same words as he had said just now, ¡°I don¡¯t like someone elseying his hands on my stuff.¡± In his eyes, she must just be a toy to him. He was free to choose whether to like this toy or not, and he could discard this toy whenever he pleased. However, he would not allow anyone else to touch this toy. He never cared about her feelings, so her opinion did not matter one bit. Noah did not chase after her to continue his argument. He was wary of losing his temper and starting a fight with Madeline out there. That would ruin the fashion show. At the same time, he did not know what to say anyway even if he ran out right this moment and caught up to her. He only emerged from the changing room after spending some time alone smoking a cigarette. He immediately saw Colton standing right outside the door when he came out of the changing room. ¡°What are you doing here? Where¡¯s Thomas?¡± The two of them were practically inseparable ofte. Now that Colton was all alone by himself, Noah¡¯s instincts told him that maybe something was going on between him and Thomas. ¡°Thomas was with mommy. Zeke too.¡± Colton¡¯s eyes were mncholic. He looked a little down. Noah brought him to a rest area and they sat down. He then asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you join them?¡± He was very sure that Colton was very fond of Madeline. ¡°Perhaps, mommy only wants to be with Thomas and Zeke.¡± Colton looked up at Noah. He looked a little torn and unsure. In Noah¡¯s view, Colton was always the rational and calm one. It was very rare for Colton to look like an actual child, so Noah had a feeling that something was wrong. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Mommy loves you very much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same. I heard mommy say to Thomas and Zeke that they are each other¡¯s most important people. Nobody can separate them. She said that they are family.¡± Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Bruno¡¯s Defection ¡°Did mommy really say that?¡± Noah once again felt a vortex of emotion in his heart. So much time had passed, and he really thought that Madeline had let go of the past. He really believed that Madeline would slowly ept him. He didn¡¯t expect that Madeline actually did not see Colton as family. Madeline was always a child-loving woman. There was no way she would not take in Colton. Was it his fault that this was happening? ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to lose mommy. I want mommy to love me like she loves Thomas and Zeke. Daddy, can you help me?¡± Colton buried himself in Noah¡¯s embrace, and he was silently sobbing. At this moment, Noah felt that he and his son were abandoned. It was indeed a pitiful feeling. ¡°Alright.¡± Noah brought Colton to look for Madeline. When he found them, he saw Madeline adjusting Mackenzie¡¯s clothes, and Thomas was ying next to them, which incited someughter. Madeline was pinching Thomas'' face when she turned and saw Noah and Colton. Her smile immediately froze. Noah felt his heart sink. He motioned for Colton to join them. Then, he saw Colton go to where Madeline was and called her ¡°mommy¡±. Madeline caressed his hair, and although her smile was gentle, itcked a little intimacy and enthusiasm like when she was with Thomas and Mackenzie. Noah had never noticed this, but after some keen observation, he realized that Colton had a hard time bing a part of them. It was as if he was an outsider who orbited around the three of them. ¡°Sir, Annalise wants to see you.¡± Wayne suddenly appeared. Noah stopped looking so glum, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He was in a bad mood at this moment. An unfortunate person was going to feel the full brunt of his wrath soon. ¡°She imed that she just wanted to involve you in some scandal that day in that restaurant. She never had any intention to hurt Mrs. Quincy in the first ce. Furthermore, she even discovered some suspicious people who were in that vicinity.¡± ¡°Bring me to her,¡± Noah said to Wayne with a frosty expression. After he was gone, Colton immediately threw himself at Madeline. He called out to Madeline excitedly, ¡°Mommy.¡± He stole a few nces at Noah who was disappearing out of his sight. He thought, Daddy, this is as far as I can help you. Please do your best and hope that mommy will forgive you soon. ¡°Colt, what are you looking at?¡± Madeline followed Colton¡¯s gaze and saw that he was staring at Noah¡¯s back. ¡°Hey, where is daddy going off now?¡± Thomas asked as he chased after Noah. Mackenzie followed him. ¡°Mommy, I think daddy was crying just now.¡± Colton lied without any remorse after seeing that Madeline was contemting to go after Noah. Madeline raised her brow in surprise, ¡°He was crying? What for?¡± He would not just cry after getting scolded by her, would he? ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just heard him wanting to say sorry to you over and over again,¡± Colton always had that mature and understanding look whenever he was with adults. Naturally, no one would bat an eyelid even if he was lying. ¡°I even saw him drinking some alcohol. He always has stomach problems, and I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Albert, look after Colt. I am going to see what¡¯s going on,¡± Madeline handed Colton to Albert before breaking out into a chase after both Thomas and Mackenzie. Colton asked Albert to bring him to a small resting area. He had kept his toyptop there. The moment he turned on hisptop, he was back to his usual cool self who was a master in stock trading. ¡°My dear grandson, see what have I brought you here?¡± Bruno suddenly appeared at the door. He was dangling some kind of snack in his hand. He was grinning ear to ear, and there were a lot of wrinkles around his eyes. ¡°Mr. Grant, please leave now,¡± Albert stood in the way cautiously. Bruno nced warily at Colton who was inside. ¡°Let him in.¡± When he heard Colton¡¯s voice, his eyes lit up. He immediately shot a look at Albert to beg for his permission. Albert had a hard time deciding that. Bruno always had a bad reputation. He wanted to warn Colton, ¡°Colton, he might do something bad to you¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Albert, don¡¯t worry. Just let him in.¡± Colton had a rxed expression on his face as he politely asked Albert to give way. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Bruno came to where Colton was and gave him some snacks, ¡°Taste this. Your mommy was a fan of this when she was a child.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she could only eat what was left over by Angie. She was hungry,¡± Colton stated facts with an indifferent expression. Bruno felt a little awkward upon hearing that. He pped himself twice and looked at Colton with an earnest expression, ¡°I was really blinded back then. Please forgive me, my dear grandson.¡± ¡°You have done a good job today. This is your reward,¡± Colton ignored his plea as he turned hisptop monitor toward him. There was a stock that had been bullish in the stock market. ¡°Two million dors! I have earned two million dors! Colt, you are really my lucky star!¡± Bruno was so ecstatic that he was jumping all over the ce. ¡°As long as you do your job properly, you will be rewarded ordingly,¡± Colton waved his hand to ask him to leave. Bruno didn¡¯t dare to out stay his wee, so he left merrily with his snacks still in his hands. As he expected, only Madeline could protect his life, and only Colton could return him to the echelon of the riches. He must maintain a good rtionship with the two of them. He could not let anyone sabotage their rtionship! After Bruno was gone, Albert had to ask Colton what was going on. He was confused about their interaction, ¡°Colt, how did you know him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence,¡± Colton answered curtly. Back then, when Bruno failed his attempt on Madeline''s life, he was medically treated by Madeline instead. Madeline did not pursue the matter after treating him. She just tossed him to the streets and stopped caring for him. Then, Bruno would experience the unfortunate fate of getting retaliated against by Suzette and James. He almost died in a few encounters. He once came to Madeline for help, but only Colton was in the vi. He had kneeled down to beg for Colton¡¯s help. Colton initially just wanted to ignore him, but Bruno would not let go of his legs. Colton then said, ¡°If you want mommy to save you, you need to be someone useful to her.¡± Then, in order to show his sincerity in his defection to Madeline¡¯s side, he revealed to Colton Annalise¡¯s n to target Noah in that restaurant. Colton then proceeded to spill the beans to Noah, which allowed Noah to put his own ns into effect. As a sign of gratitude, Colton had used Bruno¡¯s remaining two thousand dors worth of money to buy a stock. He had earned Bruno a whooping two hundred thousand dors. Ever since then, Bruno had practically worshiped Colton. He also reaffirmed his allegiance to Madeline and Colton ever since then. When Colton asked him how to quickly improve the rtionship between an awkward couple, Bruno scratched his head and just said, ¡°Jealousy, and guilt.¡± Colton thought about what he had said and finally came up with a way to make Noah jealous and make Madeline feel sorry for him. When he saw Madeline rushing toward Noah with a remorseful feeling, Colton thought that Bruno¡¯s suggestion had worked. This was why he had rewarded Bruno handsomely just now. Furthermore, Bruno was able to catch a model acting as a spy tonight, which reduced the risks of the show getting ruined. That reward just now was really worth it. ¡°Noah, I¡¯m telling the truth. You must believe me!¡± Suddenly, there was somemotion out there. When Colton went out to check what was going on, he saw Noah was chasing after Madeline. Annalise was sobbing behind them. However, before Annalise could go after them, she was stopped by Thomas and Mackenzie. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Noah Was Drugged "Noah, I didn''t drug you in the room! Trust me! I only came over to talk to you about what had happened at the restaurant," Annalise shouted without care when she saw Noah walking away without looking back. However, Noah ignored Annalise and continued chasing after Madeline to get into her car. Madeline wanted to chase him away, but she saw a familiar figureing out of the fashion show. She was holding on to a man, checking her surroundings cautiously, before getting into a ck car. "Albert, follow that car." Madeline ignored Noah and instructed Albert to follow behind the ck car while keeping some distance from it. "Ms. Madeline, that''s Brian''s car." After tailing the car for a while, Albert soon discovered the car''s owner after looking up the car number te. Madeline knew about the incident between Suzette and Brian, but she did not expect Suzette to escape from James so quickly and return to Brian''s side. Brian was not a loyal man, as he had countless women out there. After all these days, he must have forgotten about Suzette. However, why did he risk offending Noah and ept Suzette again? Madeline looked at Noah, who was beside her. She noticed that his face was unusually flushed, dense sweat droplets were on his forehead, and his eyes were filled with desire toward her. It seemed like this drug was quite strong. Noah had only been inside for barely two minutes, but he was already in this situation. If it was someone with poor self-control, they would not be able to resist Annalise. Previously, Madeline was worried that Thomas and Mackenzie would cause trouble, so she brought them to another room. However, before she got close to the room, she heard someone panting rapidly inside, and she quickly asked Albert to take the two children away. As Madeline was about to kick open the door, the door opened. Noah walked toward her with unstable steps, pulled her away, and quickened his pace. Annalise soon caught up and pestered Noah, not letting him go. Seeing that Wayne had alsoe over, Madeline did not want to get involved in such disputes, nor did she want the children to see such a scene. She then escaped from Noah and left by herself. On the other hand, Noah pushed Annalise away in annoyance. With such a strong push, Annalise almost fell, but Wayne supported her. Noah then followed Madeline to her car. "Send the surveince recording from the fashion show to me." Madeline guessed that Noah was identally hurt by Suzette. After all, no matter how stupid Annalise was, she would not drug Noah at a ce where Madeline and Noah¡¯s bodyguards were present. Moreover, she had already failed to drug him once, so why would she try to do it again? Did she take Noah as a fool? As Albert instructed his subordinates to send Madeline the surveince recording, Noah¡¯s hand secretly touched Madeline¡¯s neck. She was taken aback and quickly pped the back of Noah¡¯s hand. Noah retreated his hand in grief and leaned his body on her. ¡°Mr. Quincy, should I find a club for you to relieve yourself?¡± Noah stayed quiet, rubbing his head around Madeline¡¯s chest like a dog. Madeline wore a strapless dress that day, but it had be messy because of Noah¡¯s constant rubbing. The skin around her corbone had already turned reddish. Seeing that Brian¡¯s car was driving toward the Hann family''s vi, Madeline thought there was no need to follow him anymore. As she was about to ask Albert to go back to the Golden Dome International, Noah turned around, pressed his body onto her, and kissed her lips. Madeline could feel that Noah was trying to suppress his desires and controlling his movements to be gentler. The moment Madeline was distracted, Noah''s movements suddenly sped up. He was like a wild beast, revealing his strong desires. "Let go!" Madeline struggled and wanted to push him away. However, Noah''s body was like a mountain pressing on her. She could not escape, no matter how she struggled. Damn the difference in strength between men and women. "Ms. Madeline¡­" Albert tried to ask whether Madeline needed any help. Madeline gritted her teeth and reached out to a hiddenpartment under the car seat. She then took out a syringe and a small bottle of drugs from it. When she was putting the drug into the syringe, Noah had already pulled down her dress'' zip, and his big hand reached into her dress. However, two secondster, everything turned quiet. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Madeline panted as she adjusted Noah''s position and helped him sit beside her. Albert directly drove toward Golden Dome International while this was happening. Madeline knew the strong effects of the tranquilizer and was worried that there would be some side effects on Noah, so she urged Albert to drive faster. After calming herself down, she opened the surveince recording from the fashion show. Upon watching the recording, she discovered that the drug was indeed prepared by Suzette for Brian. Suzette was probably scared of Madeline and Noah, so she dared not show herself to them. Instead, she disguised herself as a janitor to sneak in. After Suzette sneaked in, she soon found Brian. However, Brian had brought over a supermodel he had been interested intely, so he was not interested in Suzette, who was in janitor''s clothing. He casually took out a stack of cash and threw it to Suzette. This was an utter insult to her, but she endured it. Suzette then walked into the room that Noah and Madeline were in previously. She probably put something like an aphrodisiac incense in there. However, Brian was taken away by the supermodel when he arrived at the room, so Suzette could only go to another ce to drug Brian. Madeline did not believe that Noah would cooperate with Annalise to do something behind her back in the first ce. Now that she understood the ins and outs of the matter, she gave Noah a sympathetic gaze. Who knew that the dignified Mr. Quincy would one day be a victim? Other than this matter, Madeline also discovered Colton and Bruno''s interaction. Seeing Bruno happily leaving Colton''s room, Madeline could not help but call Wayne, asking him to look after Colton properly, especially when Colton was in contact with Bruno. "My dear Mommy, how can you abandon your cute son and go on a date with Daddy?" Thomas'' Instagram text appeared on Madeline''s phone, followed by an angry emoji. "Well, you''re all grown up now, so I believe you can take care of Mackenzie and Colt." ttery would get one anywhere one desires. "Hehe, of course!" ttery indeed worked on Thomas, and he immediately became proud. Mackenzie then sent a speechless emoji. "Mommy is lying to naive children." "Who''s naive?" Thomas immediately retorted. "I''m talking about you. Do you have anything to say?" Mackenzie sent a threatening emoji. Thomas instantly gave in. "I won''t dare. This naive one is going to bring my brother back home! Bye!" Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Noah Can¡¯t Sleep With Women Anymore? After being interrupted by Thomas and Mackenzie, Madeline dissipated a little worry. But she got nervous again when she met Dn on the 87th floor of Golden Dome International. "Oh! I just left for a while! What happened to Noah?!" Dn eximed exaggeratedly. Since Dn had dressed up to go to the show to support her, Madeline refrained from hitting him to shut him up. "Noah should have gotten a strong aphrodisiac. I injected him with a sedative for a while. Please help him to have a body check." Madeline did not see Noah clearly in the car just now, but now under the lights, she saw him sweaty and had a pale face. "You framed him?" Dn asked. Noah had been beware of being framed since he misunderstood Madeline to drug him many years ago. Dn did not quite believe that anyone could drug Noah again. The only possibility was that Madeline had drugged Noah. "I won''t do that! Don''t talk about anything else. Just check if Noah is all right!" Madeline was very dissatisfied with Dn''s gossip. She wondered why Dn still could talk nonsense after seeing Noah''s condition. "Okay, I got it. When Noah wakes up, I''ll tell him how much you care about him." Dn winked at Madeline and then brought Noah into the ward inside theboratory. Madeline sat on the sofa outside. She kept staring at the closed door. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Albert reminded, "Ms. Madeline, Dr. Felch seems at ease. Mr. Quincy should be fine." Hearing this, Madeline suddenly felt relieved. Albert was right. Dn usually cared about Noah the most, but he kept making jokes, which showed that Noah''s condition did not severe. Noah should be fine. "Ms. Madeline, you''re usually able to keep calm. You''re just too care about Mr. Quincy. " Albert saw Madeline was upset, so he made an excuse for her. But Madeline would prefer Albert not make an excuse for her. It was embarrassing. Half an hourter, Dn came out of the ward solemnly. Madeline got impatient for a long time. She grabbed Dn and asked, "Why did you check him so long? Is he alright?" Dn scratched his head habitually, and his originally exquisite hairstyle turned messy. Madeline became anxious when she saw Dn''s reaction. "Were you failed to help him detoxify? Is that aphrodisiac harmful to his body?" Madeline continued to ask when she saw Dn was silent. Dn sat down on the sofa and then sighed. "I''ve detoxified the aphrodisiac, but you injected Noah with a sedative when the aphrodisiac has just begun to take effect, so there is something wrong with his sexual organs." "Do you mean Noah can''t sleep with women anymore?" Madeline was relieved to hear that the problem was only with Noah''s manhood. Dn nodded. "At present, it''s likely that he is hard to cure." Madeline paused for a few seconds, then stood up and said with unconcern, "It''s not a big deal. After all, that''s not the main organ." "No, Maddie, you don''t realize the importance of this matter. For a man, it''s a matter of dignity!" Dn was surprised and dissatisfied with her indifferent attitude. Madeline waved and answered, "Men always like to care about these unimportant things." "Have you thought about your future? You may never be able to have children again. You''re only in your twenties!" Dn nced at the ward. He had a deep sympathy for Noah inside. Why didn''t I realize before that Maddie doesn''t understand men? "Noah isn''t the only man in this world. If I want a child again, I can find another man." Madeline smiled contemptuously and then walked away with Albert. Dn walked into the ward and saw Noah sitting on the bed with a livid face. Dn shrank his neck and wanted to leave. "I want to be sick." "Ah?" Being a doctor all these years, Dn encountered such a request for the first time. "Tell Madeline that you''ve soaked me in cold water. I have a cold and a fever. I can''t take care of myself anymore." After Noah finished speaking, hey on the bed. Madeline''s words just now had stuck his chest and made him unable to breathe. "You..." Dn looked at Noah on the bed and sighed again. "Okay, I''ll call Maddieter. Don''t me me if she refuses toe and take care of you." "I must me you. You''re useless." Noah turned and stared at the white wall. "Wait, please don''t involve me in your quarrel. If you think I''m useless, you can find someone else to cure you." "If you don''t cure me, I''ll send you to Alewell for mining," Noah replied indifferently. Dn was about to cry. "Alright. I''ll call Maddie right away." When Madeline received Dn''s call, she was almost at Brian''s ce. "Noah''s condition is getting worse?!" Madeline asked anxiously. Her eager tone waspletely different from her indifferent look just now. Dn chuckled awkwardly and answered quickly, "Maddie, I soaked Noah in cold water, and he has a fever now. The aphrodisiac residual is in his body, but he refuses to continue soaking in water. He loses his temper in the ward now. Pleasee back and have a look." "Wait for me for half an hour." Madeline''s car stopped outside the Hann family''s vi. "Half an hour?! What are you doing now? What could be more urgent than Noah''s matter?" "You don''t need to know about it." Madeline was about to hang up the phone when Albert suddenly said, "Ms. Madeline, we''ve arrived." Madeline frowned and nced at Albert. He smiled and remained silent. They stood outside the Hann family''s vi, and soon a maid came to greet them. In the living room, Madeline met Roger, Belinda, and several daughters-inw of the Hann family. They came out to wee Madeline warmly. They seemed already to know that Madeline was the president of the Charity Association and Noah''s wife. Madeline greeted, "Good evening. Please forgive me foring to disturb youte at night." "It''s fine. I heard that your fashion show tonight was very sessful. You''re great." Belinda complimented Madeline with a smile. Madeline replied modestly, "It''s just a small show. Thank you for yourpliments." The Hann family was also in the clothing business. A particr dress brand under the name of the Hann family always had a good reputation. "I came here tonight mainly to discuss cooperation with Mr. Brian. Is Mr. Brian free?" "You''re here for Brian? I seem to have seen hime back just now. Wait a minute. I''ll send someone to call him right away." Belinda smiled happier than before when she heard Madeline wanted to cooperate with the Hann family. After all, Belinda heard that Noah doted on Madeline very much. If the Hann family could cooperate with Madeline, it was equivalent to being protected by the Quinton Corporation. The Hann family would be a fool if they refused to make money with Madeline. Moreover, Belinda knew Brian well. Brian was only an ipetent yboy. Belinda wondered how Brian got Madeline''s favor. No matter what, the Hann family had to seize this opportunity firmly. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Noah and Madeline Were Locked in the Bathroom When Brian''s wife went to the backyard to find Brian, several nobledies who lived near the Hann family''s vi came without invitation. Although Belinda felt strange, she did not think much about it and invited them with a smile. "Mrs. Hann, sorry for bothering you. We saw Ms. Madelineing over. We need her suggestions on how to dress up for the charity dinner tomorrow. We don''t know anything about this." In fact, they were not real nobledies because almost all of their families were upstarts. They were indeed rich, but because of insufficient background, they felt hard to get into the upper-ss circle. At the show today, Madeline had chatted with them about their usual attire and introduced them to a few famous nobledies, so they were very grateful to Madeline. After receiving Madeline''s consent, they dressed and came to the Hann family''s vi. "It''s okay. I''m getting old and usually have nothing to do at home. I like to see young people chatting in front of me." Belinda smiled kindly, and everyone did not feel restrained anymore. Before they had chatted a few words, a fierce quarrel broke out in the backyard of the Hann family. "Brian! You b*stard! I''ve turned a blind eye to you looking for women outside, but you even brought someone home and slept on our bed! Do you think I''m dead?!" Brian''s wife and Brian had already slept in separate rooms, as his wife knew that he always slept with other women outside. She was worried about being infected with some kind of disease by Brian, so she usually stayed away from him. As long as Brian obediently made money to raise his children, she would pretend she did not know anything. Brian''s wife was good at making Roger and Belinda happy, so they were always on her side. It was also one of the reasons why she chose to stay with the Hann family. She lived peacefully with Brian for so many years. But tonight, Brian''s wife opened the door and saw Brian and Suzette on the bed. When she stepped forward to pull Suzette, Brian even pushed her down. So, Brian''s wife could not control her emotions anymore and copsed. Suzette asked Brian to take her back to the vi because she knew he had a bad rtionship with his wife. Suzette wanted to give his wife a blow. It was just that what Suzette wanted was to secretly show her face in front of his wife to make his wife sullen and unable to express suffering. Suzette did not want to make a big deal as she knew Brian''s parents liked their daughter-inw very much. After Belinda and Roger heard their daughter-inw''s voice, they went to the backyard with darkened faces while Madeline and those nobledies followed behind to watch the y. When everyone followed Brian''s wife''s voice to the door of the room, Brian was still hugging and leaning on Suzette''s body. The scene on the bed was indeed unsightly. It was hard for everyone to believe Suzette was willing to spoil her body with different men. "Brian, are you determined to divorce me?! Say something!" Brian''s wife stood at the door and yelled hoarsely. Belinda and Roger did not expect Brian to do such a thing. They scolded Brian sharply. However, Brian kept touching Suzette crazily without hearing anything. Belinda fainted from anger, and the Hann family fell into a fluster. Rogerforted Belinda and his daughter-inw at the same time while ordering the maid to close the door so that Brian would not be ashamed again. "Mr. Hann, I think Brian''s condition is not right, as if he was drugged." After Madeline said this, she excused herself and left with a group of nobledies. With the gossip level of these women, the news about Brian and Suzette would hit the headlines tomorrow morning. And it would never be possible for Suzette to marry into the Hann family. Hearing Suzette''s screams from inside the vi, Madeline felt much better. When she returned to Golden Dome International, Dn told her Noah was in cold water. Soon, Madeline found her children hade over. Thomas and Mackenzie were both asleep. Only Colton was still holding on and waiting for Madeline toe back. "Go to bed if you''re sleepy. Why do you wait for me?" Madeline hugged Colton distressedly. Colton hugged her neck and said softly, "I''m worried about Daddy. Mommy, you''ll take care of him, right?" "Yes, I will. Just go to sleep." Madeline carried Colton into the room and let him sleep beside Thomas. Colton held her finger and said anxiously, "Daddy is pitiful. No one cares about him when he is sick, and he doesn''t care about himself. He won''t take his medicine obediently even if he has aText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. stomachache in the middle of the night." "Don''t worry, Colt. Your daddy will take medicine obediently." Madeline touched Colton''s face. Hearing this, Colton closed his eyes contentedly. Daddy, I can only help you so far. Because of Colton''s repeated reminders, Madeline went to the bathroom to check Noah''s situation without any preparation. As a result, as soon as she opened the door, she saw a scene that made her heart beat fast. Noah was lying in the bathtub. His white shirt and pants were wet and sticking to his well-textured muscles. It perfectly outlined his figure. His cold face without desire was now full of emotion. Noah frowned when his eyes closed. He bit his thin lips lightly and rolled his Adam''s apple unconsciously. This wet-body temptation was indeed attractive. And Madeline saw the most terrible thing. She saw Noah stroking his unrelieved manhood through the wet pants and calling her name intermittently! Noah uttered her name in a sexy and deep voice full of affection. There was even a slight tremor at the end of his voice when he was emotional. Madeline felt her heart beating crazily. It turned out that not only men had these desires. "Dn, Noah is..." Madeline felt hot all over. She thought she might be crazy if staying any longer, so she wanted to go out and ask Dn if there was anything wrong with Noah''s condition. But just as Madeline turned around, she saw Dn close the bathroom door. She quickly stepped forward to turn the door handle, but Dn locked it immediately. "Dn, what are you doing?!" "Maddie, please take good care of Noah. I''m going to sleep first." Dn left the ward yawning. Seeing Noah suddenly open his eyes in the bathtub, Madeline subconsciously took two steps back. She found she felt hard to resist his alluring look. "Why are you afraid? I have a health problem. I won''t do anything to you." Noah lowered his eyes. The strong hormonal aura faded from his body. He was full of loneliness and depression. "It''s only been one night, and you''ve lost confidence?" Seeing Noah like this, Madeline panicked for no reason. It must be because of guilt. She had injected Noah with a sedative indiscriminately, which caused him to be like this. "It doesn''t matter. You''re not interested in me anyway. It''s better if I have a health problem. You don''t have to be afraid of me anymore." Noah got up and got out of the bathtub. When Noah moved, he showed his figure outline more obviously. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Good Morning, Mr. Quincy Noah¡¯s legs felt like jelly after being in the bathtub for a long time. He almost tripped getting out of the bathtub. Madeline took a step forward to help him, pulling him into her arms. Noah staggered to his feet, but he was too weak to stand on his own. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t seem to stand up straight.¡± His wet skin felt cool to the touch at first, but within seconds he turned hot from his rising body temperature. She touched his forehead and it felt burning hot. He must be having a fever from the sudden temperature change. ¡°Did Dn prescribe any medication for you? Why are you taking an ice bath?¡± She asked, concerned. ¡°I feel terrible,¡± Noah mumbled, as he held her tightly and began to stroke her back, ¡°I don¡¯t want to take any medicine.¡± Madeline struggled to stop him. She wanted to p him on the back, but instead, her pnded on his hips. The p was loud and clear, and she could feel the perfectly round shape of his bottom, as well as how soft it was. At the same time, Noah moaned with pleasure. He seemed very different to her today. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve been naughty,¡± he said, as he lifted her so their bodies pressed against each other. She could feel his body heat against every inch of her body. He felt so hot to the touch, especially where their hips met. She wondered briefly if Dn had lied to her earlier. Secondster, the heat dissipated, and Noah took a step back, leaning on the bathtub. He was frustrated. Madeline asked, ¡°Are you¡­unable to get hard?¡± He did not reply. She felt sorry for him, and she tapped him on his shoulder tofort him. ¡°Would you mind?¡± he nced up at her, looking like he was about to cry. ¡°Of course not,¡± she immediately answered, worried about hurting his ego. Noah was moved. He held her hand up to his face and said, ¡°I will always remember how much you love me.¡± She blinked, wondering how he got to the conclusion she loved him deeply. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course!¡± she quickly replied. How could anyone break this handsome man¡¯s heart when he had only found out he was unable to get hard? ¡°Great, I am relieved,¡± said Noah, letting out a sigh. He stood up and leaned on Madeline. She wanted to move away, but he looked at her like she had lied to him earlier, so she felt she had to stay and comfort him. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°My dear wife, I feel cold,¡± he shivered. Madeline got back to her senses; if they had stayed here longer, they would both be down with a fever soon. She quickly unlocked the door with her hairpin and helped Noah to the bed. Sleepy, he almost fell onto the bed, but she caught him before he did. He was wet all over; he needed to get changed before he could lie on the bed. ¡°Take off your clothes,¡± she tapped his face lightly to wake him up, but he did not respond. She sighed and took off all his clothes. With his body exposed in full to her, she couldn¡¯t help but touch his perfect abs. She nced down from his abs. There was no erection. She felt sorry for him again, as she tucked a naked Noah in. Exhausted from all the work, she was about to leave when she realized the bedroom door was locked. It was nomon door, and her hairpin would not work on it. She sat down on the couch. She noticed the room temperature was getting lower, so she checked the air conditioner - it was set at 66 degrees Fahrenheit. She tried to adjust the temperature, but it was stuck. She wondered if Dn was behind this. After shivering in the cold on the couch for a few minutes, she sneezed and decided she had to get into bed with Noah. She had to attend the charity dinner tomorrow, so she could not afford to fall sick now. Madeline had a good night¡¯s sleep. She felt sofortable that she almost couldn¡¯t get up from bed the next morning. She stretched and turned to meet Noah beside her. ¡°My dear wife, are you awake?¡± he lifted a satisfied smile, watching her gently. She was not used to him acting like this and was about to move away when he grabbed her waist. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Quincy,¡± she stered on a smile. He moved closer and kissed her in reply. She was startled, and her face turned red. ¡°It¡¯s time to get up.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Noah said in a low voice. All Madeline could think of was how he looked lying in the bathtub. Her face felt hot. Damn! She immediately pushed him away and leapt out of the bed. Now half of his naked body underneath the nket was exposed except for his lower body. The sight was enticing. ¡°Hey, could you call Dn and get him to open the door please?¡± She looked away awkwardly. She could hear him trying to wear his clothes. The moment she closed her eyes, all she could think of was either how Noah looked in the bathtub or him being half naked on the bed just now. She began to wonder if she had not had sex for far too long that she got so thirsty. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Noah was suddenly right beside her. She was shocked. She quickly walked toward the window, which was the furthest from where he was standing. Noah seemed disappointed. He took out his cell phone and called Dn. Minutester, the bedroom door was unlocked. Madeline noticed Noah was about to approach her, so she quickly rushed toward the door and got away before he could say anything else. ¡°How was it? Did it work?¡± Dn entered the room, dark circles hung under his eyes. Noah pushed him away, ¡°She ran away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I am sure she¡¯s just feeling shy,¡± Dn said confidently, ¡°I can assure you that you have made an impression with how you lookedst night. Now she would not be able to get you out of her mind, even if she wants to get together with other men.¡± Noah red at him, ¡°Would she want to get together with other men?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry! I meant to say no other men couldpare to you now for her,¡± Dn exined, ¡°Maddie has always and will always belong with you only.¡± Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Chapter 293 I Am Not His Mother After leaving Noah''s bedroom, Madeline left Golden Dome International and went straight to Elise''s shop. However, Elise¡¯s shop was full of customers and reporters since the showst night was a st. Elise was so busy that she had no time for Madeline. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Suddenly, someone bumped Madeline from the back. ¡°Ms. Parker? You¡¯re here to buy something?¡± The person who bumped into Madeline was Mia Parker who worked for Lucas. ¡°Oh, I''m here to collect Mr. Lucas¡¯ suit,¡± Mia said and forced a smile. Lucas had been hard on Miately. He had tasks for her almost every day. Hearing that, Madeline¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly remembered Noah also had to attend the charity dinner that night. Noah told Madeline that he did not have a proper suit to wear for the event, and she promised to buy him one. However, she totally forgot about it now. ¡°Ms. Madeline, are you here to take Mr. Quincy¡¯s suit too? It¡¯s too crowded inside. Why don''t I help you take it instead?¡± Mia liked Madeline. She offered her help when she saw the shop was packed with people. However, Madeline did not order anything from Elise. What should she tell Mia? "I''ll bring you in through the back door,¡± said Madeline as she took Mia into the shop from another door. Soon, Mia found Lucas¡¯ suit. After packing it, she saw Madeline standing alone in a daze. ¡°Ms. Madeline, have you found Mr. Quincy¡¯s suit?¡± she asked. ¡°Mr. Quincy didn¡¯t order any suit. How could she find it?¡± Elise came in for a short break. She took a large gulp of water and nced at Madeline. Seeing Elise, Madeline¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Elise, my dear friend. Do you have any extra suits in the shop now?¡± ¡°What do you think? Furthermore, do you think Mr. Quincy will wear a suit not custom-made for him?¡± ¡°Why not? It¡¯s only a suit!¡± Madeline refuted. Hearing that, Elise could not help tapping Madeline¡¯s forehand with her finger. ¡°Mr. Quincy is so unlucky to have you.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s my n, and I¡¯m d that my n works!¡± Hearing that, Elise could not help rolling her eyes. She stuffed a suit into Madeline¡¯s arm and pushed her out impatiently. ¡°Take it and leave. Don¡¯t bother me again.¡± ¡°Elise, thank you! You¡¯re the best!¡± Holding Elise in her arm, Madeline gave her a kiss. ¡°Luckily, I overheard your conversation. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how you are going to exin to him.¡± ¡°Why do I need to exin to him? I don¡¯t owe him anything.¡± ¡°Really? Then give me back the suit!¡± Elise smirked and nced at Madeline mischievously. Madeline quickly ran away with the suit in her arms. In front of Elise¡¯s shop, Madeline saw Mia hailing for a taxi. She volunteered to give her a ride. ¡°Hey, Ms. Parker. Hop in. Let me give you a ride.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can take a cab.¡± Mia did not want to bother Madeline. She was only a secretary. She did not dare to let Madeline, who was Noah¡¯s wife, give her a free ride. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get a taxi here. Your phone is ringing. I think Lucas is calling you asking for his suit?¡± Madeline said, pointing at Mia¡¯s phone. In the end, Mia could not help but to get in the car. However, as soon as she answered the phone, she heard Lucas''s loud voice. ¡°Where have you been? You¡¯ve been missing for more than half an hour!¡± ¡°Mr. Lucas, I went to take your suit!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you to let Jimmy do that. You¡¯re my personal assistant. Do you know your job scope? You have to stay with me all the time.¡± Hearing that, Mia could not help but roll her eyes. She deliberately took the chance to sneak out for some fresh air. ¡°Mr. Lucas, I¡¯m so sorry, but I¡¯m caught in a heavy traffic jam now. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t reach the office so soon.¡± "If I can''t see you in half an hour, you can just¡­" "Okay, I''ll resign." Mia gritted her teeth and hung up the phone. She could not stand it anymore. Even if Lucas was willing to pay double the sry, she would still quit the job. I¡¯m only his secretary, not his mother! However, Lucas called her again. Nheless, Mia hung it up. It seemed that the more she rejected Lucas¡¯ call, the happier she was. ¡°Ms. Parker, are you okay?" Looking at Mia, Madeline was concerned. ¡°Yeah, I''m fine.¡± Mia chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re not happy working for Lucas? I always thought¡­" Madeline remembered that Lucas was a good boss. He never let Mia work overtime, nor took her to attend any social activities after work. Not only that, Mia said he was a good boss before but what was going on now? They did not seem to get along with each other. ¡°Ms. Madeline, Mr. Lucas is not who you think he is. You have no idea how he tortured me these days. I¡¯m his secretary but it seems that he¡¯s ordering me to do everything! I couldn¡¯t even take a break. I¡¯m really pissed off with him now.¡± The more Miained, the more aggrieved she became. Suddenly, she covered her face and burst into tears. Madeline did not expect that someone like Lucas could drive a normal secretary crazy. Right then, Madeline received an iing call. She hesitated for a moment and answered it. ¡°Madeline, is Ms. Parker with you?¡± How did Lucas know I¡¯m with Mia? Why is he calling me? ¡°Erm, yeah, but she is not feeling well now. She is crying.¡± ¡°Crying? Why is she crying?" Lucas asked in disbelief. ¡°Because¡­ you want to fire her?¡± "No, why would I fire her? I just want her to bring the suit to my house. Madeline, can you send her to my house directly?¡± After saying that, Lucas hung up the phone. Hearing that, Madeline was confused. She stopped the car by the roadside and said, ¡°Lucas called me. He asked me to fetch you to his house.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mia could not help looking up. She thought she was going to lose her one-hundred-thousand-a- month job soon. It was nearly impossible for her to find such a highly-paid job in other ces. Mia, what¡¯re you thinking about? It¡¯s not a big deal! How could you lose your job because of such trivial things? Perhaps Mr. Lucas is able to buy a vi soon. ¡°Maybe he wants to apologize to you?¡± said Madeline. She could sense the unusual rtionship between them. ¡°Then, did he say he¡¯s going to give me a raise?¡± Mia asked as she rubbed her nose, sniffling softly. Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Daddy Is Crazy ¡°Ms. Parker, I thought you enjoyed working for Lucas. How did everything turn out like this?¡± Madeline asked curiously. Madeline was not busy. She only needed to attend the charity dinner that night. Moreover, she did not want to go back home to face Noah. So, she decided to find out more. ¡°Mr. Lucas has changed. He¡¯s a workaholic, but recently, he has changed. He¡¯s not working at all. His only pleasure is to torture me!¡± Miained. Torture her? Hmm¡­Sounds interesting. "How did he torture you?¡± ¡°Well, except for doing what a secretary should do, he will ask me to help button up his shirt, tie his shoces and wash his clothes. He will even ask me to go to his house to do cleaning and cooking. I have been staying at his house for less than half a month, and I really can¡¯t cope with the chores anymore.¡± The more Mia said, the angrier she became. ¡°I told him I can¡¯t do it anymore, and guess what? He moved into my house! I be his nanny after office hours. So, is it too much that I ask for a raise in my sry now?¡± ¡°No, of course not. Lucas is the one being ridiculous. He¡¯s too mean!¡± Madeline agreed. Hearing that, Mia coughed awkwardly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not really to that extent. Mr. Lucas still let me sleep at least 8 hours every day. Sometimes, when I don¡¯t get enough sleep, he will force me to go back to my room and sleep with me.¡± ¡°Force you to sleep with him?¡± The more Madeline heard, the more suspicious she became. Mia did not talk to anyone about Lucas before. She finally found someone she could confide in. She whispered in Madeline¡¯s ear, ¡°Ms. Madeline, to be frank, I found something not quite right with Mr. Lucas. Can you take him to see a doctor?¡± ¡°Can you tell me more?¡± Madeline was even curious. Mia rubbed her chin and thought for a moment. ¡°He likes to hold my hands. Since he kissed me for no reason once, he touches and holds my hands sometimes. He even holds my waist. And when he sees me talking with another man, he will get angry for no reason. After that, he will give me a lot of work.¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re under sexual harassment?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that serious. He doesn¡¯t dare when I re at him." "In other words, you don''t mind it? You don¡¯t find him disgusting?¡± "No, I don''t mind. But name me a price.¡± Mia seemed to know the difference between a secretary and a mistress. A big boss like Lucas could spend millions to keep mistresses. Mia could not ept a sry for a secretary for that. ¡°Do you think he likes you?¡± Madeline asked again. However, Mia shook her head. ¡°No, absolutely not. If he likes me, how would he assign tasks to me every day and watch me work like hell? I think he¡¯s just under stress. He¡¯s too busy with work and it¡¯s only when he sees me busy too that he feels normal.¡± That was what Mia observed so far. Hearing that, Madeline pitied Lucas. She knew it was not easy for Lucas to win Mia¡¯s heart. ¡°Well, do you think you will like him since you don¡¯t find him disgusting even after what he has done to you?¡± Considering Lucas had been diligent at work, Madeline decided to help him. ¡°No way! There¡¯s no way I will like a pervert like him. But I don¡¯t mind that he touches my hands sometimes. Anyway, he¡¯s handsome. As a secretary, I expected something like this to happen.¡± Mia was still talking. She did not see Lucas standing behind her. Madeline could not help touching her nose. Guess I messed things up! Madeline opened the car door, and suddenly a man¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°I¡¯m a pervert?¡± Lucas asked. He looked angry. ¡°Mr. Lucas¡­ I¡­¡± Mia was so shocked that she knelt down in front of Lucas at once. ¡°Mr. Lucas, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn''t have spoken ill of you behind your back. I¡¯m so sorry. I shouldn¡¯t comin. Please, don¡¯t fire me!¡± Mia was scared to lose her job. She still had a house rental to pay. Not only that, if she lost her job, she could not buy new clothes and bags as she used to anymore. She had to beg Lucas no matter what to keep her job. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re under sexual harassment?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that serious. He doesn¡¯t dare when I re at him." Seeing Lucas was still mad, Madeline walked toward her car. ¡°Lucas, Ms. Parker has been working hard. Give her a raise in sry." After saying that, Mia started the car and drove away. Lucas turned around and took a nce at Mia. Then he raised his middle finger and pushed his gold- rimmed sses. ¡°I will double your sry.¡± "Thank you, Mr. Lucas!¡± Mia''s eyes lit up. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Sitting in the car and recalling how Lucas and Mia looked at each other just now, Madeline felt happy. The beginning of a rtionship was always the best part, just like how she and Noah started. Forget it. Noah is different. Suddenly, Madeline¡¯s phone rang. It was from Noah. "Where have you been? I haven''t seen you for more than an hour.¡± The familiar voice made Madeline¡¯s heart skip a beat. "What''s up? Why are you looking for me?¡± Madeline asked, raising her eyebrows. "I''m hungry.¡± "Ask the maid to cook for you. Why do you want to see me?¡± "I can''t eat without you.¡± "Am I your nanny? Do I have to eat with you every time?¡± "I miss you. I can¡¯t eat without you.¡± "Did you learn this from Lucas?¡± "Did you see Lucas? Why did you go to see him behind my back?¡± What? What did he mean by I went to see Lucas behind his back? He sounded like I was having an affair. With that, Madeline hung up the phone directly. However, Noah called again. After that, Thomas texted her. Thomas: Mommy, Daddy is going crazy. He locked himself in the room and refused toe out. He refused to eat or drink water. Thomas: Mommy, daddy soaked himself in ice water. Madeline¡¯s phone kept beeping. The messages came in one after another. Colton: Mommy, can youe back to see Daddy? There was even a message from Colton. Seeing that, Madeline could not help but give in. She turned around and head back to Golden Dome International Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Thrills Are The Way Of Life At the Golden Dome''s 88th floor. "Daddy, Daddy, Mommy''s downstairs!" Thomas barged into Noah''s room in a frenzy after checking his positioning system. Noah was lounging on the couch with Dn patting on ayer of foundation onto his face. "Daddy, are you trying to scare Mommy by pretending to be a zombie?" Thomas couldn''t bear the sight of his father and closed his eyes. That prompted Dn to take a second look. "The shade does seem a little off." Noah checked himself in the mirror. It wasn''t just "off". He looked like he had white paint haphazardly smeared on his face. "Dn Felch!" He snarled at Dn, who disappeared from the room after tossing the powder foundation aside. Thomas urgently tugged on his father''s sleeve with a reminder. "Go wash up, Daddy. Mommy is almost here!" "Mommy''s in the elevator, Daddy." Colton poked his head into the room. Noah sprang for the bathroom to wash his face and then changed into wet clothes. The sight that greeted Madeline when she walked in was one where a pale-as-a-sheet Noah sat on the sofa soaking wet and staring off into space. He looked terrible. Sitting next to him was the expressionless Mackenzie, who met her mother''s questioning gaze and shrugged. Noah had promised to buy her thetest Princess Elsa figurine and agreed to take her on a trip around Imperia for the best snacks. That was why she agreed to act in their little y. Thomas was one who loved fooling around. He grabbed Madeline''s hand after seeing her stare at Noah with clear suspicion. "Mommy, Daddy won''t take his medicine. Is he going to die?" She was still skeptical until she felt his forehead for his temperature. He was indeed burning up. "Why didn''t you take your meds?" "I''m too depressed to care." Noah looked up at her piteously. His eyes radiated innocence, overwhelming her. "Don''t worry. Dn''s skilled. You''ll get better." She thought that he was down in the dumps because he couldn''t get it up anymore. The words "I''m sad because you don''t care" were left stuck in his throat. He looked down, looking even worse for wear. Madeline knew she had to take some responsibility for the matter too. She softened her tone. "Just take your medicine." Noah nodded and his servant responded by handing him his medication. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He didn''t reach for it but instead stared at Madeline with bated breath. She had no choice but to take the pills and fetch him a ss of water. Dn made another appearance as Noah took his medicine and ushered the three children away. Only Madeline and Noah were left in the home. "Go get changed. Maybe don''t take your body for a joke next time." She couldn''t help but recall what happenedst night as she scanned his soaked appearance. She could feel her cheeks heating up as she pulled him up to his feet to get him to his room. Noah, however, was already calling for her two minutester. "What''s wrong?" She asked. He opened the door after having changed his clothes, though his top sat askew, exposing his well- muscled abdomen. "Did you develop some kind of exhibitionist kink recently?" The smug expression on his face was a clear message to her that he was doing this on purpose. "Help me with the buttons." He stood there as if all was right with the world. Madeline gave a stiltedugh and turned to leave. He said nothing more as he trailed behind her. Wherever she went, he''d follow. She would be faced with chiseled pectorals the moment she turned around. Her frustration mounted to a point where she had no choice but to help him with his buttons. Cool fingertips asionally slid across skin. Noah audibly gulped. He wanted to have her in his arms but had no choice but to hold back for fear that she''d find out that he was pretending to be ill. Madeline rolled her eyes after noticing the look on his face. She got on her tip-toes and with a twinkle in her eye, whispered into his ear, "I''m done." Slender digits patted his chest and unintentionally or perhaps intentionally scraped over a sensitive bit of flesh. He stiffened. His blood boiled under his skin, moring for him to hold and kiss her. "What else do you need me to do?" She asked in a purposeful gentle lilt. Madeline knew she had to take some responsibility for the matter too. She softened her tone. "Just take your medicine." Noah''s searing gaze bore into her before he finally pushed her away. He murmured, disappointed, "I''m sorry, my wife. I can''t reciprocate your advances right now." "That''s okay. You''ll get better." She took two steps back, somewhat convinced that he was now impotent. She then got on Instagram to send Elise Lambert a text. "What to do if a man gets hurt there?" "F*ck me. How hard did you two do it? How did that happen?" Madeline could tell exactly what kind of expression Elise had as she typed all that. "Shut up. Someone tried to drug Mr. Quincyst night and I administered a sedative. He can''t seem to get it up since this morning." The thought depressed her. To think a man as tough as Noah could be so fragile. "Really? Have you tried?" "Dn said there''s a high probability that it''s permanent." Elisde shot a nce at Dn who was gaming beside her and grinned to herself. Dn fussed over Noah all the time. If something were wrong, he would definitely be hunkering down in hisb. He wouldn''t be gaming here otherwise. "How about this? Take it step by step. Who knows, maybe he just needs more stimtion." More stimtion? That seemed usible considering how he was moments before. She still felt uneasy and sent another text to Dn, who was so taken by his game that he only sent her two words. "Thrill him." Noah was in the kitchen pouring himself a ss of water when he felt her gaze on him. He turned around to be greeted by the cunning expression she wore on her face. He shivered. "You water, my dear." He handed her a ss. She took a sip and asked, "Are you thirsty?" Seemingly perturbed, he didn''t answer. She suddenly closed the distance between them. There was a feather-soft sensation against his lips that had him sucking in a breath. Just as he reveled at how she was finally willing to kiss him, his lower body began to heat up. His eyes went as wide as saucers as he stared at her in disbelief. Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Scheming Suzette Madeline''s cheeks reddened as she hurriedly backed away from the sofa. "I was just testing out¡­" "What man would take that for a joke?" Noah turned around, despondent. The sight of him standing by the window walls made him seem forlorn. She felt guilty for his predicament. Her approach had been drastic. She had gone with stimting his mind instead of his body. Noah''s mind kept reying the moment she leaned in to kiss him. The thought greatly excited him to the point his plot had nearly beenid bare. "I''ll make you some food?" Madeline tried to change the topic in a subtle attempt at trying to make it up to him. He tried to settle his turbulent emotions before turning around to answer her, "Dn ordered takeout. It should be here soon." In truth, he did want to eat her cooking, but Dn was fussy when it came to his kitchen. The man had even threatened to expose his ploy to Madeline if they wreaked havoc in his kitchen. Madeline was more than aware of what her cooking was like and didn''t force it. "Uh, have you prepared your suit for the charity g?" "I thought my wife would''ve prepared something for me. You promised." Noah was well-versed in the art of acting. Even if Madeline came to realize it was all an act, she wouldn''t be able to resist the hopeful look in his eyes. It was no exaggeration to say she would willingly pluck stars out of the sky if he asked for one. "I left it in the car. I''ll go get it." Her demeanor turned frosty. Noah caught onto her changed demeanor. He knew her well. Pushing her too hard would only backfire on him. He shook his head. "Have the servant go. You''ve had a busy morning. Take a break." "No need. I''m fine." She sped out the door before he was able to reach for her. She got into her car parked in the garage and made a call to Albert. It was nice to finally have some quiet time. Noah hadn''t been quite himself recently. "What''s the situation with the Hann family?" "Brian''s wife scratched up Suzette''s face before she was kicked out of the home. James took her away." "James Lowe? Has he forgiven her?" "James wasn''t treating Suzette very well but he did drive her to the hospital seeing as she was injured. I believe the two of them have reached some sort of agreement." The only thing that could possibly bring them together was something that would benefit them both. Were they conspiring to weasel the Hann family''s riches away?This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Bryan wasn''t the only son of the Hann family though. Even if Suzette ended up marrying Bryan, it''d be impossible to get her hands on their assets. "Who has James recently been in contact with?" "I''ve sent men out to shadow James. Nothing was reported as unusual besides him purchasing lottery tickets. After what happenedst night, I had someone look into the owner of that lottery station and found out that he was one of Joseph Quincy''s men." "What is Joseph up to?" There had only ever been one person on Joseph''s radar¡ªNoah. What was he nning to have Suzette infiltrate the Hann family? "Joseph has been helping Suzette, Ms. Madeline. I don''t think things are as simple as they seem." Madeline shared the sentiment. Both she and Noah had tried to kill Suzette but it was Joseph who saved her. Even if she were a piece on Joseph''s board, she was nothing but a spent pawn at this point after everything that she had done. Why would he keep helping her? "Follow Suzette and James. I want to know what they''re up to. What about Trenton?" "Nothing so far but we discovered Mr. Quincy has also been looking into him. Trenton found out. He might make a move against him." She fell into deep thought. She''d been tracking Trenton down for years and he yed along in their game of cat and mouse. Noah, however, was a different story. Trenton was a stranger to him. Having a stranger looking into him¡­ With his temperament, it was possible he wouldn''t give up until he crushed Noah underfoot. Noah hadn''t paid Trenton too much mind during Suzette''s interrogation. She had assumed he didn''t care when he had gone investigating under her nose. "Have Thirteen return." She hung up and remained in the car to sort out recent events but there was nothing useful she would parse out of the information she had. It didn''t change how she had a hunch that an impending danger was looming on the horizon. The only thing that could possibly bring them together was something that would benefit them both. Trenton wasing closer. Her phone suddenly rang. She didn''t know how to feel when she saw Noah''s name sh on the screen. If it weren''t for her, Noah wouldn''t be entangled with Trenton. "Did my wife forget about me? You''ve been gone for twenty minutes." "Can you say things that make sense, Mr. Quincy?" "Lunch has arrived. Come, my wife. Have some food." She had no choice but to take his suit and head upstairs. "Is my dear wife avoiding me? You don''t want to see me because I''m impotent?" Noah asked sultrily whilst blocking the doorway. Madeline was in no mood to deal with his attempts. She simply patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry about it, Mr. Quincy. You''re still powerful even if you''re impotent." "Well, anything my wife says goes." He pressed her down into a chair with a smile that lit up the room. Her face reddened as she reached out for a spoon to eat her soup. "You haven''t been back to the office in a while." "My wife is far more interesting than work." "Aren''t you afraid that something might go wrong with the corporation?" Concern that the Quinton Corporation would be wiped out arose with Trenton still out and about. Noah''s indolence also put her ill at ease. The amusement in his eyes seemed to fade at that. Madeline had seemed different after she returned. He attempted to answer her in a carefree manner. "I''ve left everything to Lucas. There''s nothing to worry about." "You''re still the chairman of Quinton Corp. You can''t keep skipping out on work," she reminded him seriously. Go check on the business. Don''te crying to me if it alles crumbling down. Wait, is Mr. Quincy someone who''d cry? Unlikely for Demon King Noah. But he''s beening onto me and calling me his wifetely. "Are you tired of me, my wife? You didn''t think much of me when I was well." He looked hurt. Of course, there''s no getting around the topic. "Is your head filled with nothing but sh*t? Who cares if you can''t get it up? It''s not like you''re dead. You men do nothing but think with your third legs!" She mmed down her cutleries in fury. Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Chapter 297 The Mesmerizing Natalia Noah grabbed Madeline and a seriousness entered his eyes, contrary to his causal, child-like expression just now. He said, ¡°I got it. I will return to thepany after my meal.: Madeline opened her mouth, but she found that she couldn¡¯t produce any words in response. Noah was already trying his best despite his inability. It would be too cruel of her if she continued to poke at his weakness. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s just eat.¡± She coughed lightly to cover up her awkwardness. ¡°Honey, I want to eat some braised pork.Honey, I need some tissue paper. Pour me a ss of water, please honey. This is too spicy and this is too salty, honey¡± It was just a meal, yet Madeline felt like she had had enough of hearing Noah calling her like that repeatedly. She no longer felt so remorseful after how he behaved throughout their meal. Even she no longer felt so unease at the threat brought on by Trenton. That uneasy feeling was all gone after she tramped all over Noah¡¯s chilly demeanor. After their meal, Noah actually removed his casual clothes and changed into an impable suit. As he stood there with an immense and cold aura, he returned to being that formidable and frightening Mr. Quincy.¡± ¡°Now, you finally are your usual self,¡± Madeline nodded satisfactorily. Noah¡¯s brow shot up, ¡°Do you like some forey while wearing a uniform?¡± ¡°You should just shut up.¡± She should not praise him in the first ce. Noah went to the Quinton Corporation, and Madeline went to the Charity Association on the other hand. As the Chairman, she needed to dress properly so that she would present a good image for the association. Furthermore, Thomas, Mackenzie and Colton were tagging along this time, so he needed to dress them up nicely too. When it was seven in the evening, the venue of the charity dinner was heavily decorated. Almost all the members of the media in Imperia were waiting to begin their photo-taking and interview. Citizens who could not gain entry to the event were waiting by their televisions too. They were waiting for the live stream to start. When the group of ushers and advisors began to stand in rows, they immediately captured the attention of the media. This was because the roster of ushers and advisors wasposed of handsome guys and pretty ladies. There would always be some outstanding ones gaining fame through the exposure of this huge event. The media was happy to capture photos of them before the main yers of the night arrived. Soon after that, a huge screen lit up with a countdown clock. When the countdown wasplete, a renowned television host took the stage and began to announce to everyone the theme of the night, the guests who were present, and the overall procedure. Once this part was done, a fleet of luxurious cars began to roll into view. They stopped at the entrance of the banquet. The first honorary guests were the government officials who were dressed modestly yet in truth, they were the ones that held the most power. They were smiling ear to ear as they waved at the cameras. Following them, the magnates and millionaires of Imperia made their presence known. Naturally, Noah was the one leading the pack. His ever-frosty and indifferent expression was the best photographic material for the media. He did not even blink when hundreds of cameras began to click away at him. There were people in the crowd who were fans of his. When they saw Noah appearing, they could not stop themselves from screaming excitedly. After that, the artists were the next to appear. These people were the ones anticipated the most by those who were watching the live show in their houses. When the host introduced them one by one, an uproar broke out in the crowd. They were screaming to show their love and support for their favorite artists. Mackenzie took the spotlight and became the center of attention. When she showed herself, the event finally reached its climax. No matter the age, everyone was encapsted by his adorable face. They could not resist screaming out chants of love for her. Mackenzie had seen suchmotion and grandeur before. She was not even fazed, seeing how a calm expression was hanging on her face. Compared to the other artists who had thought of various ways to attract people¡¯s attention yet make a fool out of themselves, Mackenzie obviously was more professional than them. ¡°Mommy, these people are too scary. They seem like they are going to gobble Zeke up,¡± Thomas stuck close to Madeline and a shiver ran down his spine. He felt fortunate that he was not a famous star. Or else, his life would be a total hell. ¡°This is because they adore Zeke. Don¡¯t run your mouth,¡± Madeline rubbed his head. Colton chipped in, ¡°I think daddy is the most frightening one.¡± Only then Madeline noticed Noah¡¯s expression. She almost forgot that Noah was the most protective dad ever. ¡°Zeke loves this job. If you ruin this, don¡¯t expect her to show her love to you ever again,¡± Madeline reminded him out of goodwill. Noah looked back at her as he held her hand. He replied calmly, ¡°I think Zeke¡¯s sister would not want to be in the entertainment industry.¡± Madeline¡¯s gaze swept through his lower body, but she did not put her thoughts into words However, it was as if she wanted to say, with yourck of ability, do you still want Zeke to have a sister in the future? Noah coughed a little and straightened up, ¡°You know that I will recover in the future.¡± Once this part was done, a fleet of luxurious cars began to roll into view. They stopped at the entrance of the banquet. ¡°Let us wee the Ambassador for Phnthropy of this year, Ms. Natalia Law!¡± When the host¡¯s powerful voice boomed, everyone turned their gaze to the entrance. Previously, Natalia and Annalise were taking the spotlight because of their scandal. Although the Sce family hade out and squashed those rumors, everyone could not help but be reminded of Annalise the moment they heard Natalia¡¯s name. Annalise had appeared with Rowan and his brothers a while ago. The host did not specifically introduce her, which was why nobody paid attention to her. However, there were members of the media who were looking for her now. However, the Sces anticipated that such an awkward spectacle might happen. They hurriedly brought Annalise into the hall before the photographers could capture her jealous expression. ¡°Wow, Natalia is such a beauty!¡± ¡°Where did she get her evening dress? It looks perfect on her!¡± ¡°I heard that she is in the research industry, and she has donated extensively to charities these past few years. She is living up to her name of being the Ambassador for Phnthropy this year.¡± Everyone was gazing at Natalia the moment she made her appearance. Natalia¡¯s features were outstanding, and she had a majestic, royal feel to her. Everyone could see that she was lively and someone who was easy to get along with. Today, she was wearing a light blue dress, which made her look serene. She had an otherworldly mysterious aura to her too. Madeline always admired women like this. Their gaze met and she nodded as a form of greeting. Then, she saw Natalia moving her gaze to someone next to her and she nodded at that person too. Only Noah was standing next to her. Madeline turned and saw that Noah was really smiling. His gaze was directed at Natalia¡¯s back when she left. ¡°Do you know Ms. Law?¡± Madeline asked curiously. ¡°I used to invest in one of her projects,¡± Noah answered curtly. He even had anticipation ying on his face after saying that. Madeline was oblivious as she said, ¡°I see, so that¡¯s how it is. You must have seen how good she is, first-handed, right? She is really an outstanding person! When I first met her, I knew that I would like her! It¡¯s our honor that she can be our Ambassador for Phnthropy!¡± Noah who was waiting to see a jealous expression on Madeline¡¯s face did not expect her to respond like this. As he watched his wife giving praises to another woman, he could not help but sigh. ¡°I am going into the hall now. Ms. Law hase here alone, and I don¡¯t want her to feel lonely. I am going to go talk to her. Look after the children, alright,¡± Madeline shoved the three children to Noah before eagerly running off. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Annalise¡¯s Transformation When Madeline reached the banquet hall, she was surprised to see Natalia actually engaged in a conversation with Annalise. When Natalia¡¯s reputation was getting smeared by Annalise back then, perhaps the two parties had reached a reconciliation. Maybe that was why they had to appear as if they were on good terms. Annalise was wearing a yellow evening dress today which made her appear youthful. She did not look arrogant like how she usually was. ¡°Ms. Madeline,¡± Natalia called out to her from afar. Natalia did not know anyone in the hall, so when Annalise came to talk to her, she would still feel happy even though she knew that Annalise might have some hidden agenda. However, even though the conversation just started, Natalia realized that it was hard for her to talk about substantial topics with Annalise. This was because Annalise had been talking about fashion or the prospect of the Sce and Law family getting into a business partnership, which she had no interest in. Natalia wanted tough at most of the things Annalise had said, yet she could not just do that in public. It was so hard for her to keep herughter in. Now that she suddenly saw Madeline, it was like she had seen her savior. Madeline walked toward her with a ss of wind. She exchanged banter with Natalia, and she also greeted Annalise out of politeness. ¡°Luckily you¡¯re here. Or else I really don¡¯t know how to carry myself in this ce,¡± Natalia had talked to Madeline a few times in the past, so naturally, she was morefortable with Madeline. She looked more rxed being with her. Therefore, shemented without giving it much thought. However, although she was just giving a harmlessment, her words might be twisted by someone else. Annalise¡¯s face sank the moment she heard what Natalia said. From her perspective, Natalia must still be holding grudges because of what had happened. This was why she had put on an act and pretended that she was close to Madeline. Annalise felt indignant that she was the one who had gone to Natalia to initiate this conversation. Madeline saw the transformation of expression on Annalise¡¯s face, and she did not want her wrath to turn toward Natalia. She then said jokingly, ¡°Our great scientist, you shoulde out and join the society more. If you can¡¯t make yourself at home anywhere you go, what are you going to do when you one day seize the Scientist Prize and go onto the stage?¡± Natalia nodded thoughtfully, ¡°You are right on that. I shoulde out more often.¡± As someone who buried herself all year long in herboratory, she still felt a little antisocial even though she was fearless. Her personality was also the reason why she appeared rxed but deep down, she was feeling frantic and restless. ¡°Ms. Law appears so in control and graceful, so I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re actually feeling insecure. It¡¯s my fault for not sensing that,¡± Annalise looked at Natalia with an apologetic look. Madeline almost couldn¡¯t hide her surprise. It seemed that something unthinkable was happening now. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced this countless times since I was a child, of course, I have to get used to it. I just pretend that it¡¯s not bothering me, so of course you won¡¯t be able to notice,¡± Natalia answered with a smile. Natalia was a forgiving person. She did not feel resentful toward the fact that Annalise used to frame her with baseless rumors on the inte. Now that Annalise wanted to mend their rtionship, Natalia would not just destroy her efforts. ¡°You are really beyond my level. I need to learn from you,¡± Annalise said ambiguously. One could interpret her as saying that Natalia was actually a good actress who was very good at pretending. However, Natalia was oblivious to that. She even patted her shoulder and consoled her, ¡°You are still young. Once you undergo such trial and tribtions a few more times, you will know how I feel.¡± Annalise almost had to squeeze a smile. The Ambassador for Phnthropy award was something Annalise had coveted, yet in Natalia¡¯s eyes, these were just trials and tribtions that she had to suffer through! Natalia was obviously showing off! ¡°Ms. Law, taste this cake. It¡¯s not bad,¡± Madeline interrupted their exchanges. She did not want Natalia to unknowingly offend Annalise, and on the other hand, she was fearful that Annalise might start some ruckus again in this event. This was their second time holding the charity dinner. If something were to interfere with this dinner again, the Charity Association would take a big blow in terms of reputation. Natalia took the cake and examined it, ¡°It has quite a unique design.¡± This cake had a pig design. Of course, it would be unique. Madeline simply picked up a cake, and she did not expect it would be a cake of such design. This was a cake Mackenzie had requested the baker to make. It looked exactly like a pig and the texture was the same too. The baker thought that this pig cake idea was not bad, and it would make this event more interesting than it already was. Therefore, he decided to just add this to his menu. ¡°I recall that you need to be on the dancefloor, right? Isn¡¯t it bad for you to eat this now?¡± Annalise was still lingering around them. She once again interjected. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Her personality was also the reason why she appeared rxed but deep down, she was feeling frantic and restless. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I am too thin actually,¡± Natalia took a bite of the cake without much thought. Then, she raised her thumb at Madeline to say that it was indeed quite tasty. Annalise felt that she had no outlet to vent her frustration. Annalise began slimming down and on diet a few weeks ago just so that she could look decent in this dinner. She would not believe that Natalia was someone who did not care about her weight. Natalia was tantly being sarcastic toward her! In fact, Annalise was not plump at all. She just appeared to be bigger in size because her bone structure was slightly wider and the evening dress that she wore was quite revealing as well. This made her look bigger than usual especially when she stood beside Natalia. Madeline was not the thin type too, it was just that she had all her fat in the right ces. She had a nice figure because of that. Furthermore, she deliberately wanted to stay low profile in this event so that she would not snatch away the center of attention that should belong to the guests. She had worn some modest attire which made her look refreshing. She did not appear fat at all. Annalise wanted to throw sarcastic remarks at Madeline to reestablish her own pride, yet when she looked at Madeline and Natalia¡¯s figure, no words came out of her mouth. She even heard someone whispering amongst themselves, ¡°Ms. Law is really pretty. Is that Mrs. Quincy by her side? She has killer beauty too. Who¡¯s that right next to them? She looks so round and plump!¡± Annalise red vehemently at those who were criticizing her. She had heard people praising her when she first entered the event, but because of Madeline and Natalia, she had be aughing stock! ¡°Ms. Sce, are you alright?¡± Natalia saw that Annalise had a hideous expression on her face, so she asked with concern. Madeline was keeping an eye on her to prevent her from losing self-control. ¡°I am sorry but I don¡¯t feel too well. Excuse me.¡± Annalise turned around and walked away without heeding Natalia¡¯s words of concern. Madeline shot a look at the bodyguards to signal them to follow Annalise. It seemed that Annalise had been taught a lesson by someone. She was able to endure the whole thing without losing her temper. ¡°Ms. Law, your dance partner is hurt. He might not be able to take the stageter!¡± Suddenly, one of the waiters found Natalia to break this bad news to her. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Duet Dance "So I don''t need to dance anymore?" Natalia felt d. After all, she did not like dancing, especially in front of many people. But her parents felt that she stayed in theboratory all day and could not solve personal problems, so they often forced her to go out to socialize. Moreover, Madeline had negotiated with her parents and rmended her as the ambassador for phnthropy this year. Natalia was in a bad mood from two days ago when she knew she needed to perform on the spot. "Ms. Law, you still need to perform." Madeline had promised Natalia''s parents that she would impress Natalia. Madeline would break the promise if Natalia did not go to the stage. Then, the Charity Association would lose the opportunity to cooperate with the Law family next time. "Isn''t Ms. Sce performing behind me? Can''t you advance her show?" Natalia looked at Madeline pleadingly. Madeline sighed silently in her heart. She could imagine Annalise would be happy if she asked Annalise to perform in advance. "Maybe we can..." Madeline leaned over to Natalia''s ear and gave her a suggestion. Natalia nodded thoughtfully. Ten minutester, the host announced the next performance. It was Natalia''s duet dance. The scene fell silent instantly. It was just that after the host left the stage, Natalia did not appear. Everyone started talking in a low voice. Annalise, who was putting on makeup backstage, showed a smug smile. Even if Natalia became the ambassador for phnthropy, as long as she did not perform on stage, Annalise would be the most charming person tonight. Just as Annalise waited for Madeline to beg her to save the scene, Annalise suddenly heard thunderous apuse outside. Annalise quickly got up to have a look. She saw Natalia standing under the dazzling spotlight, showing her gorgeous and graceful dancing posture. What made Annalise even angry was that Madeline was dancing with Natalia! "How could this happen?!" Annalise was still holding a makeup powder foundation. She was about to throw it on the ground angrily. Suddenly, someone grabbed her wrist. Annalise turned to see Alexander and quickly hid her violent look. "Alex." Annalise lowered her head diffidently. Among her three older brothers, Annalise was not afraid of her elder brother Rowan because Rowan was used to doting on her unconditionally. As long as it was her request, he would fulfill it. Her second elder brother Oscar was awyer. He usually had a spiteful mouth and was very clear about public and private affairs. If Annalise did something wrong, she would be beaten and punished by Oscar. He would never feel sorry for her even though she was his younger sister. Fortunately, he had never interfered with her affairs. But Annalise was afraid of her third elder brother. Alexander was a doctor. During childhood, Annalise had vented her anger on Alexander''s rabbits after Steve scolded her. After being seen by Alexander, he locked Annalise in the room to watch him dissect the small animals all afternoon. It caused her to not eat meat for several months. Later, Annalise wanted to take revenge on Alexander. But no matter what tactics she used orined to Steve, Alexander would resolve her tactics in the end, and she would get the punishment every time. Gradually, Annalise had a natural sense of fear toward Alexander. "I asked you to be friends with Madeline and Natalia, didn''t you remember?" Alexander''s mouth rose slightly and showed a creepy smile. Annalise trembled slightly. "I''ve tried my best to chat with them, but Madeline deliberately blocked me and separated Natalia from me..." "Why can''t you even do such a simple thing? Fine. You just go back to Uranica and serve Grandpa." Alexander lost his patience and wanted to call Steve directly. Although Steve valued Rowan and loved Annalise the most, Steve listened to Alexander the most. Alexander seemed able to control people''s psychology and make Steve agree to all his demands with a few words. Annalise had escaped from Steve and had a period of domineering. She did not want to serve Steve anymore. So, she could only grit her teeth and promise Alexander that she would get along well with Madeline and Natalia. Meanwhile, Noah looked gloomily at Madeline and Natalia. They were dancing and hugging on the stage. Noah was more unhappy when he saw Madeline''s focused gaze on Natalia. "Wow, Mommy dances beautifully!" Thomas eximed. He did not know that Madeline could dance. Mackenzie nced at Noah and smiled. She added, "Auntie Natalia also dances well. They seem like a couple." "No, they are acting like two snakes. They seem like sisters." Colton nced at Noah in disbelief. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Her second elder brother Oscar was awyer. He usually had a spiteful mouth and was very clear about public and private affairs. If Annalise did something wrong, she would be beaten and punished by Oscar. He would never feel sorry for her even though she was his younger sister. Fortunately, he had never interfered with her affairs. Noah started muttering in his heart. Thank you, Colt. But you failed tofort me. That''s my wife! She shows a gorgeous dance in front of many people in the banquet hall! Look at those lewd men! They keep looking at her! They may all be drooling and whistling at her if they aren''t afraid of losing faces! "Sir, I can switch off the power supply." Wayne came up with a bad idea. Noah looked at Wayne coldly, and Wayne quickly shrank his neck and stood back. On the stage, although Madeline and Natalia had a duet dance for the first time, they found that they were in sync with each other unexpectedly. Almost when the other made a move, they could guess the next move and react naturally. Looking at the attracted gazes under the stage, Madeline knew they had seeded in the performance and the charity dinner! Then, Madeline subconsciously found Noah in the crowd and winked at him. Noah was still sulking, but when he suddenly received Madeline''s interaction, he felt his heart pounding. He stared at her beautiful appearance and charming movements. But the next second, when Madeline leaned over Natalia to make an ambiguous gesture and caused all the men to swallow silently, Noah became annoyed again. Within a few minutes, Noah felt like he sat on a roller coaster. In the end, the dance of Madeline and Natalia overshadowed the subsequent programs, especially Annalise, who was right behind them. When Annalise sang on the stage, she found that most people were whispering. And many people were walking around and talking to Natalia and Madeline. As Annalise got a warning from Alexander, she suppressed her anger and sang the whole song. After stepping off the stage, Annalise saw Natalia taking off her makeup backstage. Annalise walked over to congratte Natalia. "The dance just now was wonderful. Congrattions, Ms. Law." "Really? Thank you for thepliment." Natalia nodded slightly and continued to deal with the hairpins on her head. "Let me help you." Annalise gently helped Natalia remove a hairpin. Natalia quickly thanked Annalise. Natalia rarely wore hair essories, so she had a mess of it. She could only deal with test tubes in her laboratory. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Annalise Was Engaged to Mr. Quincy Annalise asked, "Where is Ms. Madeline? I heard a lot of people praising her just now. Everyone said that she danced brilliantly." "I also didn''t expect Ms. Madeline to be good at dancing. It surprised me." Natalia was reminiscing about the interaction with Madeline on the stage just now. Even though Natalia was not a man, she felt her heart pounding when she looked at Madeline''s eyes. "I''ve known Ms. Madeline for several years. I never knew she could dance. Well, it''s normal. I think Mr. Quincy would not allow her to show that kind of dance in front of so many men." Annalise hesitated to speak, then covered her mouth. It looked like she said something wrong. Natalia frowned. "That kind of dance? Is there something wrong with our dance?" "It''s not about dancing. It''s Mr. Quincy. He has mysophobia and hates others coveting his things. I just saw him dragging Ms. Madeline to the lounge angrily." Hearing this, Natalia got up immediately and walked to the lounge. Annalise sneered disdainfully, then called Liam, "Are you ready?" "Yes, I''m ready." Since Rowan drove Liam away, Liam could not work for Annalise openly. But Annalise did not give up on Liam. She still entrusted him to do things behind the scenes. Alexander wanted Annalise to have a good rtionship with Madeline and Natalia. Annalise thought that as long as they had such a tacit understanding like tonight, she would never have a chance, so she had to separate them first. In the lounge, Noah held Madeline tightly in his arms. He kissed her lips and did not want to leave her at any moment. Madeline struggled for a while, but Noah soon conquered her with his kissing skills. Her body gradually softened. Just as she was distracted, Noah suddenly stopped and pped her bottom. "What are you doing?!" Madeline felt ashamed. Noah showed a gloomy expression and did not speak. He looked at her coldly for a while and continued to kiss her. When the kiss reached passion, he suddenly stopped again. After doing this several times, Madeline got annoyed by Noah. She resisted and tried to subdue him for leaving. But Noah''s skills were better than hers, and men were born with an advantage in physical strength. So, Noah pinned down Madeline again after a few moves. Facing Noah''s sullen and awkward gaze, Madeline finally realized he was angry with her. As for why he was angry, it was naturally rted to the dance just now. "Are you even jealous of women?" Madeline stretched out her finger and slid it from the tip of his nose to his lips. Noah held her finger and lowered his voice. "I never knew you were so good at twisting in dancing. Let''s show your dance again." After saying that, Noah pped her bottom again and let go of her. Madeline was very upset about this kind of bad behavior. She immediately started fighting with Noah again. "I remember that you''re also good at twisting in ballroom dancing. Why don''t you show your dance first?" Noah calmly received her attacks. "You want to see me twist? Don''t cry and beg for mercy then." Under his cunning eyes, Madeline instantly realized what Noah meant and suddenly had some restricted scenes in her mind. It was all the images of Noah''s wet body. Seeing Madeline blushing, Noah pulled her into his arms in a good mood. "Sooner orter, I''ll make you willing to show your dance to me." "It isn''t difficult, as long as you''re willing to pay me. I''ll be there anytime." Madeline blew him a kiss in a flirtatious manner. "My entire wealth is in your hands. You can take as much as you want." "Your wealth is already mine. You can no longer use it as a bargaining chip. Make more money before negotiating with me." Madeline pushed Noah away and walked to the door. Just as Madeline opened the door, Natalia rushed in and identally threw herself into Madeline''s arms. It happened that the reporters who followed closely took photos of this scene. Two beautiful women embraced each other, and behind them stood a depressed man. This photo made Noah look like an abandoned husband. The next day, news about the charity dinner was spreading over the city. The dance of Madeline and Natalia and the photo of the three people were the most popr trending topic. "Oh, they''re so lovely! They look like a couple!" "I can watch this dance for a year!" "For the first time, I feel that Mr. Quincy is so pitiful." Everyone was talking about the screen couple Madeline and Natalia, but the trending searches suddenly disappeared and were reced by news about all the celebrities at the dinner yesterday. But thementers felt unreconciled, so they edited a lot of Madeline and Natalia''s videos and continued the topic. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "Are you even jealous of women?" Madeline stretched out her finger and slid it from the tip of his nose to his lips. Soon, another big news broke out on the inte. "Annalise was engaged to Mr. Quincy!" Thementers were puzzled. They just talked about the screen couple Madeline and Natalia, and then they got the news that Noah got engaged to another woman. They wondered whether Noah and Madeline indeed divorced a long time ago. They were even curious whether Annalise and Natalia got involved in Noah and Madeline''s marriage. There were different opinions on the inte. Annalise was also puzzled. She found a bunch of reportersst night and wanted them to take photos of Natalia breaking into the lounge and seeing Noah with Madeline. Then, Annalise could ask those reporters to make news about the love triangle to alienate Madeline and Natalia. As a result, those useless reporters had taken unuseful photos and made the news out of her expectations. At first, Annalise was so irritable that she smashed everything in the bedroom today. But when she saw the news about her engagement, she was so happy that she was about to faint. She quickly found Rowan to verify the matter. "Ro, is it true that I''m engaged to Noah?" Rowan paused, then nodded. "Your photo with Mr. Quincy has spread all over. He needs to give us a solution." "Great! Ro, I know you treat me the best!" Annalise hugged Rowan, then went out with her bag. The purpose of her return to Imperia was Noah, and now Annalise suddenly got what she wanted. She instantly forgot all the unpleasant things before. In the Maple Forest Vi. Madeline woke up early in the morning and found herself sleeping in Noah''s arms again. "Good morning, Madeline." Hearing Noah''s voice, Madeline felt her heart beating fast. Madeline turned her head and looked around. It was not her room. Madeline scratched her hair in frustration. This d*i''m sleepwalking! Why did I enter Noah''s room again? "Good morning, Mr. Quincy." Madeline got out of bed. She thought Noah could not do anything to her. Nothing would happen even if they slept together. Therefore, she did not feel worried at all. "Mommy, there''s news about the charity dinner." Mackenzie opened the door and entered. She handed Madeline a tablet. Looking at Mackenzie''s triumphant expression, Noah suddenly had a bad feeling. Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Madeline¡¯s Epiphany Madeline tapped on the link to the news about Annalise and Noah''s marriage, browsed through it briefly, and nced nonchntly at Noah. "When will it be official?" "Will what be official?" Noah was confused. When he saw the headline "Change of Heart! Noah Quincy Marries Socialite", he realized what Madeline was talking about. However, he was not very happy that Madeline had reacted that way upon reading the news. Aren''t you jealous? "Our divorce," Madeline said while handing the tablet back to Noah. She pulled a face at him and ran outside. Madeline wanted to go to the bathroom but soon found herself enveloped by a shadow. She turned around, and when her gaze met Noah''s intimidating gaze, she suddenly felt guilty. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Wait, I''m not the one marrying another person, so why am I feeling guilty? She stubbornly looked him in the eye. "We''ve already lived apart from each other for more than three years, and our marriage can be considered null and void. Only one of us needs to go to the city courthouse to get the paperwork done." "I see, so you''re concerned that I haven''t been doing anything to prove that we''re married," Noah said. His jawline was taut, and he remained angry. He looked like he wanted to drag her to the bedroom and get the job done so he could still im her as his legally wedded wife, but¡­ "So what if I''m concerned? Can you still perform?" Madeline yfully lifted her leg and kicked it between his legs. Noah grabbed her butt and shifted her to the bed. "Hmm, I wonder if I can! Would you like to try?" The lust in his eyes was palpable, and he seemed deadly serious. Madeline had to admit defeat. "Are you okay now?" she ventured. "Do you want to see me thrust my hips? I''ll thrust them for you to see," Noah said while blowing warm air into Madeline''s ear. Madeline blushed when she remembered how the two of them had made out in the lounge yesterday. "You should go and look for your fianc¨¦e, Mr. Quincy." Madeline did not believe Noah would be engaged to Annalise. That was why she could use the issue as a joke. However, as soon as she said that, she could feel Noah''s temperament change, as though he was trying hard to repress his anger. His gaze, which had been gentle and soft earlier, was now as cold as a cier. "If that''s what you want, Ms. Quincy, I''ll do as you say." He abruptly stood up and left the room. Without his body weight pressing on her, Madeline suddenly felt empty inside. Noah had really left. He did not leave anything behind. Madeline did not see him for the next few days. On the Inte, news and photos about Annalise''s appearance at the Quinton Corporation and the Quincy residence were posted frequently. "Maddie! Have mercy on my gown! I spent two months on that thing!" Elise snatched the steaming iron from Madeline''s hand. Madeline came to her senses. Elise led her to the sofa, and the two women sat down. "Tell me, what happened?" Elise said while opening a packet of chips. She had a stash of snacks for gossip sessions like these. Madeline sighed. "That''s not very friendly of you." "Let''s eat together," Elise said while shoving the packet to her. Madeline sighed again and said, "Elise, do you think it''s about time I leave with the kids?" When she first returned, she nned to leave as soon as she took her revenge. Why did she stay back then? Noah''s face appeared in her mind. "Ooh, are you jealous because you saw the news about Noah and Annalise''s engagement?" Elise could guess what Madeline was thinking. Unexpectedly, Madeline shook her head. "I don''t care who he marries." Their rtionship had ended five years ago. "Then why do you look so out of it? I heard Ms. Quincy is going to have dinner with Annalise tonight. Why don''t we go and spy on them?" Madeline shook her head again. "Maddie! If he belongs to you, you shouldn''t let other people im him even though you don''t want him! I didn''t know you''re so cowardly now!" "Elise, I''m seriously considering whether I should take the kids back to Uranica. Trenton is back." Elise shuddered at the mention of the name, and her expression turned serious. "He¡­ He''s back? That''s an even better reason why you shouldn''t leave. If you stay here, Mr. Quincy can protect you and the kids." "Or maybe I should leave the kids here?" Madeline did not seem to be listening to Elise. His gaze, which had been gentle and soft earlier, was now as cold as a cier. Elise stared at Madeline for a while before taking her hand and saying seriously, "Maddie, I''m sure you have already made up your mind from the start, isn''t it? When you knew Trenton was returning, you''d already decided to stay here with the kids. The news of Mr. Quincy''s engagement made you change your mind." She could see a hint of dejection sh in Madeline''s eyes, and that made her think her guess was correct. "That''s not like you. I''d expect you to send the kids somewhere safe before confronting Trenton yourself and fighting him to the death. This time, you didn''t want your children to abandon this comfortable life because you''re reluctant to leave Noah!" Every word from Elise''s mouth struck the chords of Madeline''s heart. She tried hard toe up with a retort but could not think of any. "I know you''ve been trying to dodge this issue of love, but Noah has once again imed your heart. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, you''ll still be leaving your heart here with him. Maddie, you have to let go." Yes, I shouldn''t be bogged down by rtionships and emotions. I have more important things to do. "Thank you, Elise!" Madeline stood up abruptly. Her dejection was no longer to be seen. Elise was relieved to know that she was her old self. "I''ll go to the restaurant with youter and¡­" "I understand now, Elise. I can''t always be running away. I have to face Trenton boldly. No matter what he might do to me, I will fight with all my strength and protect my children!" She had been wondering if she should send her children away to let that mysterious figure protect them, or let them stay behind so Noah could protect them. She finally faced her true feelings that she did not want to separate from the children. She had to be stronger and protect them herself. She would tell Trenton that he could not threaten her with the children anymore! Elise gawked at Madeline. No¡­? I didn''t say all that so you''d be a superhero! "Where are you going then?" "Boxing practice!" Madeline rushed out of the boutique and went to the underground boxing gym. She could not even defeat Noah now, and she had to remedy that. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Wayne Had to Do It Noah sat in his office in the Quinton Corporation. His expression gradually darkened as he browsed the news headlines. "Socialite Drinks the Night Away! Is This the Fate of A Disgraced Woman?" "Quincy''s Lovers Meet at Nightclub. One Happy, the Other Sad." "Quincy''s Ex Late Night Bar Excursion. Beaten and Bruised?" "Rendezvous With Handsome Guy. Quincy''s Ex Ready to Start Anew?" "What the heck is going on?" Noah mmed the table. He had been busy with one of his businesses in another country for about two weeks. When he returned, those were the headlines he saw! The assistant and bodyguard turned their heads toward Wayne. Wayne had no choice but to exin, "After you told me to announce the engagement between you and Annalise, rumors of you divorcing Ms. Madeline have been spreading all over the Inte. After Annalise was seen frequently looking for you at the office, the paparazzi had a field day. They say that you''re neglecting Ms. Madeline." Wayne''s voice gradually became softer as Noah''s expression became more and more ghastly. "I wanted you to tell me why Madeline was frequenting bars and getting hurt! Why have you never told me about that?" If he had known that she was feeling miserable about his absence, he would have exined it to her. Noah could not be bothered to wait for Wayne''s exnation. He took the car keys and left the office. Wayne hurriedly followed behind him. "Ms. Madeline told me not to tell you. She said there''s nothing between you and her anymore because you''re going to marry another woman soon. She warned me if she caught me spying on her, she''ll sue the both of us." "If that''s the extent of your abilities, I''ll have you banished to the mines," Noah said impassively as they sat in the car. Wayne hastily added, "I continued to spy on Ms. Madeline despite the warnings, and I discovered that she didn''t go to the bar to drink. Instead, she''s been frequenting the underground boxing gym beneath the car." "So you think you don''t have to tell me when my wife goes to the underground boxing gym?" "Sir, for the past two weeks, you barely had time to eat. I can''t bear to see you going on without rest." "Are you telling me what I should do?" Noah cast an icy nce at Wayne. He did not send a message to Madeline because he wanted her to contact him instead, even if she was angry or jealous. However, she did not send him any messages. At first, he was angry at Madeline. However, when he saw the bruise on her arm in the photo in the news article, he became worried instead. He would only be relieved if she was safe. The car stopped outside Maple Forest Vi. Noah dashed into the vi like a gust of wind and found Madeline in the second-floor study. Madeline was in the middle of a video conference. She raised her head when she heard the door open, and she was surprised to see Noah, whom she had not seen for the past two weeks, standing in front of her. She ended the call quickly and turned her head to Noah, standing at the door. "Yes?" Noah walked over to her and rolled up her shirt sleeve without any exnation. His heart skipped a beat when he saw the bruises on her arm. He began to roll up her pants leg. Madeline grabbed his hands. "What are you doing?" "What do you think I''m doing? I was only gone for two weeks, and look at what you did to yourself! What do you intend?" Noah said angrily. His eyes were bloodshot, and his intimidating demeanor was chilling. "I have work to do. Please don''t disturb me." Madeline did not want to argue with him. She sat on the chair once more and took some document folders. Noah lifted her up by her feet, took her downstairs, stuffed her in the car, and told Wayne to start driving. Wayne dared not waste any time. He floored the gas pedal, and the car sped away. Madeline did not even have a single chance to escape. "Why are you so angry, Mr. Quincy?" "You ask me why I''m so angry? Of course, you don''t know why I''m so angry, because you don''t care for me at all!" Noah''s eyes became even more bloodshot as he spoke.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Madeline could tell that despite the anger, Noah was feeling aggrieved. Guilt strangled Madeline''s neck like a string. Any tighter, and she would choke. Wayne shot a nce at her, and she turned her gaze toward the tablet that had been flung carelessly on the seat. She unlocked it and saw the news about her. "Mr. Quincy, if it bothers you that much, we can hold a joint press conference to announce that we''re divorced, and whatever I do has nothing to do with you." Madeline thought she was being very reasonable. Instead, Noah''s fires of anger raged even harder when he heard that. She thought he was like a trapped beast with nowhere to release his anger. At first, he was angry at Madeline. However, when he saw the bruise on her arm in the photo in the news article, he became worried instead. "Are you in such a hurry to cut all ties with me? I don''t care who''s helping you now, but you can''t escape from me no matter how you try!" Noah hugged Madeline close to his chest. Her familiar scent filled his nostrils and immediately washed away the umted fatigue and uncontroble anger. "Mr. Quincy, if you wanted a pet canary, you''ve probably found the wrong person." "You''re not a canary!" You''re more like a cat! You scratch and w my heart at every possible chance you get. "Yes, I''m not indeed. Please stop the car and look for someone else to be your pet canary," Madeline said while casting a nce at Wayne. Wayne pretended he did not hear her. He did not want to be banished to the mines. "Do you always force yourself on other people, Mr. Quincy?" Madeline said. The way Noah treated her was making her angry. For the past two weeks, she had been either working or training during her waking hours. asionally, she would pay attention to Noah''s whereabouts and request Thirteen and the others to protect him from the shadows. She wondered what was wrong with Noah. He had been throwing a tantrum ever since he came back. "Forcing myself on you? Do you think I''ve been forcing myself on you?" Noah said with a deep frown. Madeline stared him in the eye and said nothing. The couple fell abruptly silent. The tension was so thick that Wayne dared not make a sound. When the car stopped in front of Golden Dome International, Madeline opened the car and prepared to walk out. Noah grabbed her wrist. "If you''re doing this to me because of the news about Annalise and me, I can tell you that I have no rtionship with her!" "That''s your business. What does that have to do with me?" Madeline said impassively as she pushed his hand away. Even though Noah was hurt, his expression was gradually taken over by sheer anger. Wayne could not take it anymore. He said loudly, "Ms. Madeline! Mr. Noah is worried that you hurt yourself when training! He nearly cried when he saw the photos of your bruised arm. Mr. Noah! Ms. Madeline is jealous! She came to your office to look for you once, and she met Annalise at the bar and told her you belong to her!" See? Isn''t it better if you two can be forward with your feelings? Wayne thought as he walked away. He was not going to take any credit for what he did. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Alexander in the Laboratory After Wayne left, only Madeline and Noah were the people remaining in the elevator. As the tension grew in the cramped space, they began to blush. "Ahem, try not to get yourself hurt next time," Noah said. His voice was slightly hoarse. It was then that Madeline took a good look at his face. His eye bags were dark, and he seemed haggard. When she remembered what Thirteen told her, her expression began to soften. "I know how to take care of myself." "Why did you suddenly pick up boxing? Are you worried that I can''t protect you?" Seeing the defiance in her eyes, Noah knew that she did not pay any heed to his advice. Madeline exined to him with extreme patience, "I am a mother, and I cannot always expect someone else to protect me and my children. I want to protect my children myself." Noah did not harp on the topic. He gazed at her intently for some time before pinching the bridge of his nose. "When I was in Peffel, were those people under yourmand?" While abroad, Noah went to visit one of his business partners, but he was caught up in a firefight on the way there. Two groups of people were shooting at each other. Suddenly two people entered the scene and distracted their attention. If not for that, Noah could not have possibly escaped without any injuries. After the incident, he sent Noah to investigate those people. He found out that the two groups were actually working with each other, and they were going to kill Noah with a stray bullet. As for the two people who helped him, Noah could not find any information about them at all. "Yes." Madeline knew Noah would continue investigating if she did not tell him the truth. She did not want him to be involved in her grudge against Trenton. "I see that my missus loves me." Without warning, Noah hugged Madeline tightly and drew her close to him. Madeline was worried that he might continue probing about the identities of those two people. Now that she was hugged tightly in his arms and her ear next to his chest listening to the firm beat of his heart, all that anxiety that had been guing her for the past two weeks was miraculously gone. "You''re still as narcissistic as ever." Madeline poked Noah''s chest with a finger. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Madeline''s finger seemed to have touched Noah''s heart. He gently took her hand, and they exchanged a longing gaze. He slowly lowered his head. Right before he was about to touch those soft lips that appeared in his dreams every night, someone yelled next to him. "Noah! You''re finally back!" The elevator doors were opened, and Dn hugged Noah tightly from behind. "Let go now if you don''t want to die," Noah said through gritted teeth and shot him a deadly re. "I was so worried about you, and this is the treatment I get?" Dn said with a trembling voice. Madeline winked at both of them and went into theboratory on the 87th floor. Alexander was in the middle of conducting an experiment. He shed a brilliant smile upon seeing her. Annalise would be shocked if she saw him react like that. "You''re back, Maddie!" "I''ve heard you''ve made good progress, so I''m here to check." Even though Noah had forcefully brought her there, she had indeed been thinking about Alexander. After all, she had introduced Alexander to Dn, and she hoped that the two boys would be friends with each other. "I''ll perform a quick checkup on you," Alexander said and stretched Madeline''s eyelids. His back was facing the door. When Noah walked in, he thought a stranger was hugging Madeline. He quickly rushed over, grabbed the man by his shoulder, and tossed him aside. He was still angry, so he pinned the man''s arm behind him. No hand that touched Madeline should remain attached! "What are you doing? Let him go!" Madeline was shocked by the sudden turn of events. She quickly stepped between Noah and Alexander. "Noah, you''ve misunderstood! Alexander is our friend. He was performing a checkup on Madeline!" Dn exined hastily. Noah looked at Dn and Madeline for a while before wordlessly letting Alexander go. Even so, he was still wary of Alexander. "Who told you that you can bring strangers to the 87th-floorboratory?" Noah said unhappily at Alexander. "Didn''t you tell me to hire talented individuals to treat Madeline? This guy here is as skilled as I am. It took me a lot of effort to convince him toe with me." Noah''s gaze shifted from Alexander to Madeline. He could tell things were not as straightforward as Dn presented them; his instincts told him Madeline knew that man better than she knew Dn. Also, he could tell from earlier that Madeline was very protective of that man. "Looks like Mr. Quincy doesn''t appreciate my presence here. I''ll be leaving then. Maddie, I have my ownb in the Sce Corporation. Why don''t you go over there and receive treatment? Don''t worry. I''ll make sure you recoverpletely." "Noah! You''re finally back!" The elevator doors were opened, and Dn hugged Noah tightly from behind. Alexander did not have a good impression of Noah. After all, Noah had abandoned Madeline for five years. Knowing that Madeline might possibly be a part of the Sce family, Alexander could not bear to see her suffer. "Alex, actually¡­" Madeline was going to exin, but Noah interrupted her. He said to Alexander, "ME Bibs is one of the most advancedboratories in the entire world. No matter how wealthy the Sce family is, they couldn''t possibly replicate the sameboratory in such a short period. If our goals are the same, I hope you can stay back and help me, Mr. Sce." Everyone was shocked when they heard Noah say that. It was the first time they had seen the overbearing Noah Quincy ask someone a favor without resorting to threats or violence. Dn''s mouth was opened so wide that one could fit an egg in it. Madeline could feel something warm in her heart. As far as she knew, Noah had always been prideful. He would rather suffer huge material losses than beg someone for a favor. For some time, Noah had been teasing her, and she had forgotten how he acted in front of other people. She eventually realized that Noah would only smile at her. To other people, he was still as prideful and vicious as ever. Now, he had begged Alexander to stay because of her. Noah did not wait for Alexander''s answer. He took the elevator in the room and went to the 88th floor. "Well, it''d be rude for me to decline your offer," Alexander said while shrugging. He did not want to leave anyway. Just like Noah said, ME Bibs was the most advancedboratory in the country. If he wanted to treat Madeline''s disease, he would have to stay. "Maddie, why don''t you go and check on Noah? I think there''s something weird about him. Don''t forget, he''s still underperforming," Dn whispered next to Madeline''s ear. Madeline nodded and went upstairs. The room door was ajar. Noah was facing the window talking to someone on the phone. "Recall all our men and give me a report of the losses we suffered." He had lost half of his subordinates in Peffel. None of his men tasked to investigate Trenton returned. He had underestimated his enemy. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Saving Brian¡¯s Wife Madeline''s heart skipped a beat. As soon as Noah hung up, she stepped forward to him, intending to exin to him about Trenton and persuade him not to meddle. Noah turned around and hugged her. He buried his face between her shoulders and took a deep breath. "I miss you so much, Maddie." He had a brush with death several times over the past two weeks. Whenever he was in danger, Madeline''s face was the first to appear in his mind. He told himself he could not die because Madeline and Mackenzie had not forgiven him. He had to live to protect them. The thought of Madeline gave him the strength to live on. Madeline could sense the fragility he had hidden beneath his indifferent demeanor. She smiled and gently tapped the back of his hand. "If you don''t let go, I can''t let this arm stay attached to your body." She took a step back, and Noah''s other hand that had slipped beneath her shirt and hugged her bare waist was revealed. His palms were warm, so warm that they warmed up the rest of her body. Noah sheepishly pulled his hands away. "Won''t you spare me the pleasure? I can let you touch me in return." He grabbed her hands and ced them around his waist. Madeline hastily pulled her hands back and shoved him next to the bed. "Go to bed! Your eyebags are scary!" "Maddie," Noah called out as Madeline left the room. He gazed into her eyes and said seriously, "Don''t worry." There was no need for questions or borations. They exchanged a smile and nodded slightly. Madeline remembered what she wanted to tell Noah earlier. She wanted to let Noah know not to be caught up with Trenton, but the distraction had caused her to totally forget about it. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Let''s go, Maddie." Dn took her hand and led her to theboratory. Madeline thought that all the tests were very troublesome. "Why do you sound so excited? Are you treating me like ab rat?" "Noah insisted that we conduct a full body checkup on you. We can also gather new data at the same time," Dn said while helping Madeline mount the apparatus. Madeline had been taking the new medicine they had developed, and Dn was eager to know the results. Half an hourter, Madeline saw Dn, Alexander, and Andy huddled together, saying nothing as they stared at the stack of reports while frowning. She could not help but be worried. "What''s wrong? Are things really that bad?" she asked. Dn brought the report close to his chest and smiled. "It''s nothing. Your condition is improving." "Don''t lie to me. Is my time running out?" Madeline reached out to snatch the report from Dn''s hands. Dn tried to exin while dodging. "Calm down, Maddie! You''re really okay!" "Maddie, if you don''t trust Dn, you should trust me, right? Your results are fine, but they''re not quite like what we expected. We have to conduct further experiments," Alexander exined hastily. He did not want Madeline to misunderstand. Somehow, Madeline thought Alexander was trustworthy. She stopped chasing Dn. "You don''t love me anymore, Maddie," Dn said while clutching his chest. "Are you sure you want me to love you?" Madeline shot a nce upstairs. Dn shook his head. "I wouldn''t dare." Andy also reassured Madeline that there was nothing wrong with her. Even though the three men told her the same thing, she still remained uneasy. In any case, after facing death once, she felt she could face death more easily than those who had not. After spending the night thinking about it, she decided that she should spend the rest of her time with her children. That way, she would not have any regrets on her deathbed. However, none of her three children replied to her message in the chat group. Thomas was at the kindergarten, Mackenzie was at a shoot, and Colton was resting. They should not be that busy to ignore her message. "My dear babies, would anyone want to apany me to the amusement park tomorrow?" "No replies? Anyone? You babies are making Mommy sad." After sending a string of crying emojis, none of the children replied to her. Maybe they''re all really busy. They grow up so fast. After staying dejected for some time, she received a phone call from Albert. "We''ve finished the investigation, Ms. Madeline. Earlier, the Hann family was facing financial problems, and Joseph was the one who helped them in secret. I guess Joseph did that to obtain a stake in Hann Corp and reduce Mr. Quincy''s market share." "Of all thepanies, Hann Corp?" Madeline eximed. She was not underestimating Hann Corp, but the Quinton Corporation was so massive that any singlepany in Imperia could not take him down. "What''s wrong? Are things really that bad?" she asked. "It''s not only Hann Corp. Joseph also financed seven other simr corporations. They''re only waiting for the right opportunity to bite off a piece of the Quincy Corporation''s pie." "Money makes the world go round, I guess." After Madeline ended the call, she drove her car to James and Suzette''s apartment. At the apartment, she saw Suzette following James. James asionally yelled at her and beat her, but she did not make a sound of protest. Madeline wondered when Suzette had be so meek. "Ms. Madeline, James went to abduct Brian Hann''s wife yesterday night. Should we take action?" Albert asked for Madeline''s opinion. Madeline nodded. "We can''t just sit back and let an innocent person die, right?" After Albert received Madeline''s order, he brought some subordinates and rescued Brian''s wife. After Suzette found that James had been drinking and let Brian''s wife escape, she shed her disguise and started to beat James. While quarreling, they inadvertently spilled the beans on their conspiracy. It turned out that Suzette was pregnant. They wanted to kill Brian''s wife so that Brian would marry Suzette and strengthen the business rtionship between the two families. Brian''s wife, Nancy Trench, returned to consciousness in Madeline''s car. She huddled in a corner after she woke up. "Where am I? Help!" "Don''t worry, Mrs. Hann. You''re safe now." Nancy lifted her head toward the feminine voice. Her eyes welled up with tears when she saw that it was Madeline. "Ms. Grant, did you save me?" "Yes, I did. What do you want to do now?" Madeline leaned back in her chair and looked at the pathetic Nancy. Nancy gritted her teeth. "I want the police involved! That b*tch and her conniving husband will pay for what they did!" "And?" Madeline reminded her. "I also want to show Brian and his parents that b*tch''s true colors!" Brian had once spoken up for Suzette. Nancy wanted him to see the dark side of the woman he was going to marry. "Mrs. Hann, you''ve been missing for more than 24 hours, but Brian hasn''t made a police report," Madeline said while handing Nancy a bottle of water. Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Chapter 305 In Danger Again Nancy twisted the bottle cap but did not drink from the bottle. Why didn''t Brian contact the police? Why? Are they in cahoots with Suzette? No¡­ That''s impossible! "My mother-inw loves me. She''s not going to let that happen to me." "Mrs. Hann, you can contact me again once youe to terms with the truth," Madeline said. She indicated to Albert to open the door. Next to their car was another car that would bring Nancy to her destination. "Thank you." Nancy could tell that there was some motive behind Madeline rescuing her. However, if Madeline had not saved her, James and Suzette would have killed her, and for that, she was truly grateful. After the other car left with Nancy inside, Albert asked Madeline, "Do you think Mrs. Hann wille back to us?" If Madeline had yed Brian''s recording for Nancy, Nancy would have had to ept the harsh truth. Albert was worried if Nancy would still be alive by tomorrow. "She''s an intelligent woman. We should trust in her," Madeline said with an ambiguous smile. Suddenly, she received a message on her phone. She thought it was from the children, but when she checked on her phone, the message was from Noah. "I was so sad when I woke up and didn''t see you next to me." "I didn''t sleep wellst night because you weren''t by my side." "Don''t you care about me?" He''s back to his old self again, Madeline thought, though she could not help but smile. "Be a good boy," she replied. Meanwhile, Dn rolled his eyes when he saw Noah grinning like an idiot. Just a few seconds ago, Noah was raging because he had woken him up. "Noah, half of your brain cells go on strike whenever you interact with Maddie. You look like an idiot now." "If you want to be banished to the mines so much, you can just tell me." Noah put away the phone, and at the same time, the smile on his face vanished. "Of course not!" Dn waved his hands. He continued, "The antidote is only avable in Trenton''sb. What should we do?" "We borrow. If we can''t borrow, we buy. If we can''t buy, we steal. If we can''t steal, we rob theb. If we can''t rob theb, we blow it up," Noah said through gritted teeth. Now, he was very sure that Trenton was the one who put that thing into Madeline''s body. He wondered what rtionship Trenton had with Lone Wolf, such that Lone Wolf would poison Madeline multiple times under his bidding. Dn shrugged dismissively. He knew that Noah would always get what he wanted. It did not matter who Trenton was; he would have to yield to him. In any case, blowing up Trenton''sb sounded fun. After all, Trenton used hisboratory for evil, even though it was very advanced and well-equipped. The medicine that Dn was researching could alleviate Madeline''s symptoms temporarily, but he had to find another long-term solution. The best oue would be to steal the antidote from Trenton, then blow up hisb. Meanwhile, as Nancy sat in the car, she thought carefully about what Madeline had told her. She did not order the driver to return to the Hann family or the Trench family residence. Instead, she wanted to be dropped at an apartmentplex some distance away. At the entrance of the apartmentplex, she noticed a young maning out of a taxi and walking aimlessly toward the gates. Tears immediately fell from her eyes. When the young man noticed her, he ran over and hugged her. "Nancy! You''ve finallye to visit me!" "Didn''t I tell you to move to another country? Why didn''t you leave?" Nancy wailed loudly as she thumped the young man''s chest. The young man picked her up in a bridal carry. He felt sorry for her when he saw the scars on her body. The driver immediately contacted Madeline. "Ms. Madeline, Nancy Trench has a secret lover." "Investigate him," Madeline said while ncing at Albert. That way, things were a lot easier. The young man brought Nancy into his apartment and tended to her wounds. "We should go to the hospital," he said. "No, I can''t go to the hospital now," Nancy said while absent-mindedly shaking her head. The young man took her hand and gave her support. "Tell me what happened, Nancy." "Brian''s mistress wants to rece me in the Hann family. I was missing for an entire day, and no one in the Hann family contacted the police!" "That b*stard! I''ll kill him!" The young man stood up impulsively when he heard that. He was not going to let anyone harm the woman he cared for. Nancy pulled him back. "We shouldn''t act so rashly. There''s no evidence that they did it, and I can''t do anything to them." "So what do you intend to do, Nancy?" the young man said with a frown. The fear on Nancy''s face was reced by a determined savagery. "If that''s how the Hann family treats me, I don''t think I should grant them any mercy. I want Brian''s life and the entire Hann Corp." Even though Nancy had fallen out with Brian, her inws treated her as their own daughter. As someone who had lost her parents at a young age, Nancy treated them as her own parents and remained at the Hann family residence to take care of them. In any case, blowing up Trenton''sb sounded fun. Her conscience did not allow her to make her inws sad, so she had always rejected the young man''s advances and even wanted to send him abroad. It turned out that her inws had only been using her as a tool, and she was too stupid to see that. "I''ll do whatever you ask me to, Nancy," the young man said while hugging Nancy tightly. Suddenly, thick smoke poured out from the bedroom. Sensing danger, she stopped the young man from going to the bedroom to check, and instead headed for the front door. However, the door could not be opened. Someone had locked it from the outside. "It''s them! They''ve found out where I am!" Flustered, Nancy grabbed the young man''s arm. No one knew that she had bought an apartment unit here. Could the driver from earlier have betrayed her? No, that can''t be. Madeline wanted me t o agree to her deal. It doesn''t make sense if she wants me dead after saving me. "Step aside, Nancy. I''ll break the lock." The young man returned from the kitchen with a cleaver. However, the fire in the bedroom grew in intensity and spread to the living room. "Go to the window! I can''t breathe!" Nancy dragged the young man to the window, but the window was locked as well. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The young man pped himself. "It''s all my fault! This wouldn''t have happened if I didn''t upgrade the security system here!" He thought someone had hacked into the apartment unit''s security system and used the robot in the bedroom to set the house on fire. "Don''t say that. I don''t me you." Nancy held the young man''s cheeks and kissed him gently. If this is how I''m going to die, it looks like I can only haunt the Hann family as a ghost. Just when she was about to close her eyes and resign herself to fate, the ss window shattered with a loud crash. A figure jumped in from the outside and fastened a safety harness on Nancy. "Ms. Madeline?" Nancy covered her mouth in shock. "We meet again, Ms. Trench. I hope our cooperation will benefit the both of us," Madeline said and winked at her. She hugged her and prepared to jump out of the window. "Wait, Ms. Madeline! Please save him¡­" Nancy did not let go of the young man''s hand. The young man tossed her hand away and said sincerely, "You should go, Nancy. Don''t worry about me." "Okay. Someone will be here to save you," Madeline interrupted the romantic scene. "You''re no fun at all, Maddie," a childish voice was heard. Madeline was already out of the window with Nancy. "Follow up, Li''l Sixteen!" Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Chapter 306 How Do You Want Suzette to Die? After Madeline saved Nancy and the young man, she brought them to an apartment she had just bought. "You two can stay here for now and think carefully about what you want to do next." The young man looked worriedly at Nancy. Even though Nancy was disheveled, there was a stronger determination in her eyes. She had ved herself in the Hann family for many years, including taking care of Brian''s parents and running Hann Corp. That was how they repaid her! That was when she realized she had no reason to be civil with them. "Ms. Madeline, I heard that Suzette Grant is your stepmother. How do you want her to die?" Nancy had read about theplicated rtionship between Madeline and Suzette in the newspaper. She thought Madeline had helped her multiple times so that they could get back at Suzette. "You''re an intelligent woman, Ms. Trench. I''m not asking for much. I''ll be happy as long as Suzette is driven out of the household." Of course, Madeline wanted more than to take revenge on Suzette, but she was not going to tell Nancy too much. All she knew was that her grudge against Suzette and the Hann family was more than what Nancy might have. "You''ll just have to wait and see," Nancy said viciously. Madeline was satisfied with her response. She nodded and asked another question, "Do you have the full employee list of Hann Corp?" "There are at least ten thousand employees in Hann Corp. Are you looking for anyone in particr?" Nancy had been working in Hann Corp for many years. Even though she was managing most of the internal operations of thepany, she did not hold manypany shares. "I would like a copy of the list if you have one. That will be very appreciated." Madeline did not answer her question. Nancy nodded and said she would send the list to her as soon as possible. However, aside from knowing Madeline as Noah Quincy''s wife, Nancy did not know much about her. When Madeline asked her for the name list, the image of a certain person appeared in her mind. Right before Madeline left, Nancy stopped her. "Ms. Madeline, the general manager of Hann Corp is Connor Yates. He was once Gordon Quincy''s best employee until he was driven out of thepany. He has been working with Hann Corp ever since." Madeline had been wondering about Joseph''s reason for cooperating with Hann Corp and even spending a lot of effort inserting Suzette into thepany. She did not expect to obtain that surprising piece of information from Nancy. "Understood. If you need any help from me, you can look for Albert." Madeline asked Albert to give Nancy his name card. Nancy was very grateful. After leaving the apartment, Madeline wanted to go to Golden Dome International to ask Noah about Connor. She did not expect to see Bruno lying in a puddle of his own blood. "Ms. Madeline, are we saving him?" Albert hesitated and asked. She nodded. Albert quickly carried Bruno into the car. At the hospital, the doctor ran a full body check-up on Bruno and discovered several lethal knife wounds. Anyter and Bruno would have been dead. After Bruno woke up, he wolfed down his food while Madeline watched him eat. She felt like she barely knew him anymore. Her "father" had never shown her any love since she was young. Instead, he allowed Suzette and her daughter to bully her. After she grew up, he betrayed and harmed her multiple times just for money. There was not a trace of familial love between them. However, Bruno had been trying to contact hertely. Did he do so because of money, or did he have some other objective? "Didn''t I give you moneyst time? What happened?" Madeline sat on a chair and red at him. Earlier, at the fashion show, Bruno had uncovered a conspiracy involving a fashion model with malicious intentions. The fashion show was sessful because of him. Even though she did not thank him personally, she asked Albert to give him a sum of money as a reward. One million dors was enough for him to spend for some time.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Your Uncle Kingsley has been seriously ill. I gave him the money for his medical fees," Bruno said before gulping down the rest of the chicken soup and wiping his mouth briefly with his shirt sleeve. He no longer looked like the big boss he once was. "Spending money on other people? That''s a surprise," Madeline said mockingly. As far as she knew him, Bruno Grant would only know how to take money from other people. He would rather die than give someone else a cent more than they deserved. It was surprising to Madeline that Bruno would willingly hand over a million dors to his butler for his medical fees. "Kingsley fell ill because of me. He didn''t abandon me in my time of need, so I have to help him when he needs me," Bruno said determinedly and nodded. She did not expect to obtain that surprising piece of information from Nancy. "Also, why were you near my house? Did you want something from me?" That was the extent of Madeline''s curiosity. "I didn''t mean to copse there. I wanted to look for you. It''s not because I wanted money from you, but I wanted to give you something I stole from Suzette. I wanted to steal some money from her, but she''s even poorer than I am now." As Bruno said that, he took out a document from behind him. Madeline flipped through the first few pages. It was a proposal for a makeup item. Hann Corp was nning to focus their human and financial resources on building a new cosmetics brand. They wanted to reduce the Quinton Corporation''s market share in that domain. Madeline could see that the proposal was well-done. If the n carried through, it would have been a great sess. "I also overheard Suzette mentioning something that Joseph said: Once the n is put into action, he would take over the businesses under the Quinton Corporation while Noah is distracted," Bruno said sincerely while staring at Madeline. He might not want to admit he was wrong or apologize to Madeline, but he wanted to regain Madeline''s favor. He was sick of being destitute and going hungry, and he knew that Madeline was a lifeline. What happened earlier today was a good example. If not for Madeline, he would have been dead on the streets by now. She was his ticket to luxury for the rest of his life! Madeline remained impassive, and Bruno could not tell if she believed him. He thumped his chest anxiously and said, "Everything I said is true. Trust me!" "Rest well," Madeline said, refusing to talk about her thoughts on the issue. A whileter, she and Albert left the hospital room. Once they stepped into the elevator, Madeline handed the document to Albert. "Go and investigate if Bruno is telling the truth." "Yes," Albert replied while taking the document. He did not open and read it immediately, but instead carefully ced it in his briefcase. "Ms. Madeline, Uranica doesn''t agree that you should confront Trenton head-on." Madeline frowned. "They promised they wouldn''t interfere in my matters." "They''re worried about you," Albert said. He was sent to protect Madeline, and he did not know if Madeline fully trusted him. Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Noah Is Missing Noah stood in the living room on the 88th floor of Golden Dome International. He was staring eye to eye with a little girl holding a milk bottle. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "Zeke, can you promise me not to tell your Mommy what you saw earlier?" Mackenzie blinked. She took out her phone and dialed her mother''s number. Noah immediately grabbed her hand. "Please! I beg you! Don''t tell Mommy, okay?" "Reason?" Mackenzie took a sip of her milk. There was still a drop on her lower lip. It was a stark contrast to her precocious behavior. Noah sat her down on the sofa. "You know your Mommy is ill, right? Daddy wants to go to help Mommy get her medicine, but I don''t know if I can get it. You shouldn''t tell Mommy, and I''ll give her a surprise, alright?" Noah could havee up with some random excuse and lied to her, but he knew his daughter was too intelligent. If he lied, she would immediately call him out on it. Rather than having her tattle on him to Madeline and start an unnecessary argument, he would rather tell her the truth and give her a better impression. Mackenzie also knew that her mother was ill. Also, she had overheard from Dn that the medicine was in Trenton''sboratory. Trenton was nice to her. He bought her candy and new dresses, but she knew her mother did not like Trenton. Moreover, Trenton was very cruel to the people he did not like. "I wanna go too." Mackenzie was looking for someone to buy her a ne ticket. "No. It''s very dangerous there. I don''t want you to get hurt." Noah refused her suggestion without even thinking about it. "Trenton likes me. He won''t hurt me." "How do you know I''m going to look for Trenton? Do you know him?" Noah did not expect Mackenzie to know that bothersome guy. Mackenzie nodded. "Trenton likes well-mannered girls. I''m a well-mannered girl." Noah thought Mackenzie sounded like she was very close to Trenton. What if he asked her to borrow the medicine from Trenton? No, of course not! I can''t let my daughter take the risk! Noah shook his head. If Madeline knew Noah took Mackenzie to confront Trenton, she would not speak to him for a few months. Moreover, Trenton had given Madeline the drug to keep her on a leash. Noah would be walking right into Trenton''s ploy if he brought Mackenzie there. "Listen to me, Mackenzie. Trenton might hold you hostage and threaten your Mommy. You absolutely shouldn''t put yourself in danger, because your Mommy cares a lot about you. Do you understand?" Mackenzie did not miss the sh of hesitation in Noah''s eyes. "Trenton will chop off your hands and feet and pluck your tongue out." "I''m not afraid. I''ll protect you and Mommy." Noah gently kissed Mackenzie''s forehead and brought her back to her room. Mackenzie knew that she might be a burden to Noah if she followed along, so she did not struggle. Before Noah left the room, Mackenzie tugged his sleeve. "Aren''t you worried that Trenton might hold you hostage and threaten Mommy?" Noah was surprised. "Maybe I''m not as important to her as you are," he said. "You should return as soon as you can," Madeline said and closed her eyes. Noah tousled her hair, and a smile appeared on his face. My daughter finally cares about me. Dn did not see Noah when he woke up the next morning. He could not find him in the house, and Noah did not answer his calls. He became worried when he remembered what happened to him in Peffel. "Wayne, where''s Noah?" "Mr. Noah told me he has no official business, so he gave me the next two days off. Is there something?" It was rare that Wayne got to sleep in, though hearing how anxious Dn was, he immediately sat up. "It''s nothing. Sorry to disturb your rest. I''ll continue looking for him," Dn said and ended the call. Noah gave Wayne the next two days off¡­ Could Noah be spending some private time with Maddie? If he called Madeline and interrupted what they were doing, Noah would be very angry at him. He decided to call Elise instead. "Hey, Elise! What''s up?" "What else can I do other than sit in the boutique?" Elise said and rolled her eyes. "Don''t tell me you want free lunch again? I''m telling you upfront that you won''t get a bite if you don''t pay me." "That really hurts,ing from you." "No hard feelings, Dn. This is strictly a mary transaction." "Fine. I''ll transfer the money to you right now," Dn said before wiring a thousand dors to Elise. Ouch¡­ I don''t get too many of these thousands a month! Well¡­ maybe a few dozen thousand. That''s not too bad, I guess. "Listen to me, Mackenzie. Trenton might hold you hostage and threaten your Mommy. You absolutely shouldn''t put yourself in danger, because your Mommy cares a lot about you. Do you understand?" Elise had been pestering Dn to send her money. She could sense something was amiss when Dn gave her money so readily this time. "What do you want? Let me tell you, don''t ask me to matchmake Maddie with Noah again. I won''t betray my friend for money!" "Here''s another ten thousand." Elise immediately put her toothbrush down, washed her mouth, and said, "How can I help you, sir?" "Tell me what Maddie is doing now." The bribe had taken a chunk out of Dn''s finances, though he was sure that Noah would reimburse him. "Maddie? She''s sleeping. Didn''t you say her symptoms might return in these couple of days? You even told her not to step out of the house." "She''s not with Noah?" Dn was anxious again. No, it can''t be! It''s not what I think it is, right? "No? She''s sleeping in my room," Elise said while ncing at her bedroom. Through the open door, she could see Madeline still sleeping on the bed. "Oh no! Noah''s gone missing!" Dn pped his forehead and called Dn to look for him. If Noah was abducted and no one knew where he was, it would be aplete disgrace! Elise quickly woke Madeline up and told her anxiously, "Noah is missing!" Madeline was still half asleep. "So? He''lle back eventually, right?" "No! Dn called me earlier and told me that he couldn''t reach Noah on the phone. He sounded very anxious." Elise dragged Madeline from the bed and forcefully pried her eyes open. Madeline sat up and rubbed her face to wake her up. "Wayne and his men must be looking for him now. He''ll be fine." "Aren''t you the least bit worried?" Even Elise was worried on her behalf. Madeline smiled and got off the bed. "Think about it. Noah Quincy sends shockwaves around the city wherever he goes. What could possibly happen to him?" "You''re right,e to think of it." Elise felt relieved. She continued to work on her gowns. Madeline was not anxious not because she believed in Noah''s abilities, but because she had tasked Thirteen to keep an eye on Trenton. Thirteen told her Trenton had beenying low for the past few days because he could not get any benefit from Noah. Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Chapter 308 He Was With Natalia Some timeter, Thirteen called Madeline and told her Trenton and his men had thrown them off their trail, and they did not know where Trenton went. Madeline was immediately anxious. She even suspected that Trenton had abducted Noah. However, Noah had been missing for half a day. If Trenton had abducted him, he would have contacted her by now. He shouldn''t hold Noah hostage, right? "Ms. Madeline, it''s too risky if Thirteen and the others spy on Trenton too closely." Albert knew Madeline was anxious, but he did not want his friends to lose their lives. Moreover, Thirteen was very close to Madeline. If something happened to Thirteen, Madeline would definitely feel guilty about it. "Tell them to do their best without Trenton noticing them. Safety is the top priority." Albert nodded, feeling relieved. He knew Madeline would be concerned about them. "Buy me a ticket to Uranica," Madeline said. Albert did not approve of it. "You can''t go, Ms. Madeline." He knew Madeline wanted to go to Uranica to find Noah, but that would be very dangerous. "I''ve already made up my mind, Albert." Madeline did not want Thirteen and the others to go on a suicide mission, but she did not want Noah''s whereabouts to remain unknown. She wanted to go to Uranica herself to save Noah. "Calm down, Ms. Madeline. We don''t know if Trenton has Noah. Noah shouldn''t get caught so easily." "No. If I always think that Noah won''t be so unlucky, his situation might be more and more perilous. If Trenton gets him, he won''t let him stay alive for too long." The more Madeline thought about it, the more anxious she became. She had to go to Uranica at this instant. Albert knew that he could not convince Madeline to change her mind once she had decided on something. However, someone else might be able to convince her. "Don''t let the kids know about this," Madeline added. Albert was sending a message to Thomas. He hesitated for a while before pressing the send button. Ten minutester, Albert received a reply from Thomas. "Okay." That was the entirety of Thomas'' message. Albert felt relieved. He nced at Madeline, who remained anxious, and said to her, "Ms. Madeline, why don''t you try calling Mr. Noah again? Maybe he was really busy earlier?" Madeline nodded. She dialed Noah''s number on her phone again. This time, the call went through. She breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Noah''s hoarse voice over the line. "Do you miss me, my missus?" Madeline had thought that the voice was a bother. However, she was happy to hear it. Albert observed Madeline''s expression warily. He felt more at ease when he saw that Madeline did not suspect anything. However, a few secondster, he received a message from Thomas. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "I can''t get through. Someone intercepted my attack." Thomas'' n was to hack into Madeline''s phone and change the records of her address book. That way, when she called Noah, she would instead call Thomas. Thomas could use a voice-changer to impersonate Noah and tell Madeline to cancel her ns. Shortly after he hacked into the system, the connection was cut off. Mommy must''ve upgraded the security system of her phone. She didn''t tell me! "This isn''t the time to flirt! Where have you been? Dn is losing his mind looking for you." Madeline''s words interrupted Albert''s thoughts. She seemed to have sessfully contacted Noah, which made him relieved once more. In any case, I''m d that Ms. Madeline managed to contact Mr. Noah. She won''t insist on going to Uranica now. "I''m at a holiday resort. Care to join me?" Noah contemted as he looked at the vi in front of him. "That''s very carefree of you. You went on vacation on a whim without telling anyone?" Madeline was a little angry. So many people were busy looking for him, but he was on a vacation. Before Noah could exin, Madeline heard a woman''s voice on the other end of the call. The voice sounded familiar, too. "Noah, is my hairbrush with you?" "Mm. Hold on. I''ll get it for you in a bit." Sounds of rummaging could be heard over the phone. Madeline finally remembered to whom the voice belonged. Natalia Law! Madeline was reminded of the time Natalia appeared at the charity banquet. Noah kept staring at her, and he even smiled. Madeline nodded. She dialed Noah''s number on her phone again. This time, the call went through. She had asked him if they were acquainted. Noah replied that she owned a venture in which he had invested. She did not expect the two to be so close they would be on a vacation at a mountain resort together. Noah was usually not so irresponsible. Was he so ovee by lust that he left with Natalia without even telling Wayne? The more Madeline thought about it, the more frustrated she became. Seeing the change in her expression, Wayne asked, "Ms. Madeline, are we still going to the airport?" "No. We''ll return to Maple Forest Vi." Albert could see that her face was slightly pale. He said, "Why don''t we go to Golden Dome International so Dn can check up on you? You don''t look well." "No. I''m fine." Madeline was feeling excellent. In fact, she had the urge to go to the underground boxing gym to punch some sandbags. Albert drove in silence for some time. He suddenly noticed Rowan teetering along the sidewalk with his head lowered. "Ms. Madeline, I think that''s Mr. Sce." Madeline asked Albert to stop and invited Rowan to sit with her. Rowan smiled when he saw her. "Madeline? What a coincidence." "What''s wrong?" Madeline asked and touched his hand. "It''s so warm! Are you having a fever?" "I was caught in the rainst night, and I had to rush a deadline today, so I didn''t go to the clinic¡­" Rowan passed out before he finished his sentence. "Go to the hospital and call Andy over." Their current location was closer to Golden Dome International, where Andy and Alexander were. She could have brought Rowan there, but she changed her mind when she remembered what she heard in the phone call earlier. After they arrived at the hospital, Madeline gave Oscar a call. "Hey, Madeline! Do you want to train today?" Oscar asked. Madeline met with Oscar frequently in the underground boxing gym, and Oscar was something like a coach to her. Whenever they talked to each other, it was always about boxing. "Not today, sorry. Your brother is at the hospital now. You shoulde over here." Oscar immediately drove over to the hospital. Together with him was Annalise, whom Madeline had not met for some time. Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Leave the Quincy Residence By the time Oscar and Annalise reached the hospital, Rowan had already fallen asleep. The doctor had already diagnosed him with a severe cold and hooked him to a saline drip. "Why is my brother in the hospital?" Annalise immediately interrogated Madeline when they met. "Annalise," Oscar warned her. He disapproved of her tone. Annalise''s hatred against Madeline grew. Ever since Oscar and Alexander moved to Imperia, they had been very close to Madeline and were very protective of her. Have they forgotten who their real younger sister is? "I saw him walking on the sidewalk, and he didn''t look well, so I brought him to the hospital. Now that you two are here, I''ll leave now." Madeline was not in the mood to entertain Annalise''s caprice. After telling Oscar that, she prepared to leave. However, Annalise stepped in her way once again. Madeline lifted her head and red at Annalise coldly. Annalise wavered when she met Madeline''s gaze. However, she maintained herposure and said, "You should''ve heard about my engagement with Noah, right? Now that you''re not Noah''s wife anymore, you should take your kids and leave the Quincy residence." Wayne had to send Thomas to school every day, so the children were staying in the Quincy residence. Oscar wanted to say something, but Madeline waved her hands. "You can tell me that again when you actually marry Noah." "What do you mean? Do you want to be a squatter and ruin my engagement with Noah?" Annalise was very sure that she was going to be Noah''s wife. To her, that made Madeline the scheming mistress. "Ms. Sce, please tell Noah to go to the city courthouse to get the paperwork done. That would save me the trouble of being pestered by ignorant dogs." Madeline was already in a sour mood. Annalise''s presence did not make the situation any better. When the three Sce brothers were around, Madeline would try to be tactful. Now that Annalise was looking for trouble herself, Madeline could not be bothered to sound civil. "So you think Noah doesn''t want to divorce you? You''re delusional! If Noah doesn''t want to divorce you, why would he admit to being engaged with me? I think you''re the one who doesn''t want to let go of him!" Annalise was not satisfied yet. She took out her phone and wanted to dial Noah''s number. "I''ll call Noah now so he can tell you straight to your face! You''d better give up!" "I''m not interested in talking to the man you admire, Ms. Sce. I don''t care if you''re engaged or married to Noah! If you don''t leave me alone, I don''t mind ruining the rtionship between you and Noah before divorcing him!" As soon as Madeline said that, Annalise put down the hand holding the phone. Madeline had considered that even Wayne could not contact Noah, so she was not too concerned that Annalise could reach him. "You! If you don''t love Noah, why did you return to Imperia? You wanted to reim his love for you!" Annalise finally said something that made sense. Madeline did not want to admit herplicated feelings about Noah. She had not been able to keep a clear mind when she heard Natalia''s voice over the phone. When Annalise asked her that question, she instinctively regressed to the reason why she hade back to Imperia in the first ce. "Back then, Noah left me to die, but I managed to survive. I''m back in Imperia for revenge." Yes, I''m back here for revenge. It''s utterly impossible for me to fall in love with my enemy. "You''re lying! You might say you''re back in Imperia for revenge, but why haven''t I seen you do anything to Noah? Instead, you''ve been spotted many times together with him! Admit that you still love him and want to snatch him away from me!" For a moment, I thought you''ve finally grown some brain cells, Madeline thought while sizing up Annalise. She did not spend too much time thinking of a reply but instead blurted the first thing that came to her mind. "People like Noah don''t know the meaning of loss. I''ll make him utterly fall in love with me, then I''ll ditch him. To him, that''ll be a fate worse than death!" Madeline hoped that Annalise would stop pestering her. If the conversation went on, she would not b able to control herself and assert her ownership of Noah''s love. However, Noah''s heart did not solely belong to her anymore. She had no right to say that. Madeline took a deep breath, and her expression became frigid. "Did you catch all of that, Noah? That woman wants to deceive you! Don''t be fooled by her!" Annalise said with a smug grin on her face. "I''m not interested in talking to the man you admire, Ms. Sce. I don''t care if you''re engaged or married to Noah! If you don''t leave me alone, I don''t mind ruining the rtionship between you and Noah before divorcing him!" She thrust her phone in front of Madeline''s face. On the phone screen was the name "Noah Quincy," and that made Madeline''s heart skip a beat. Madeline opened her mouth to say something but eventually decided to remain silent. "That''s enough, Annalise!" Oscar could not bear to watch it anymore. He snatched Annalise''s phone from her hand. Tears welled up in Annalise''s eyes. "Why are you helping her, Oscar? Am I your younger sister, or is she? Why are you so protective of Madeline? Do you like her?" "Don''t say that. If you damage Ms. Madeline''s reputation, she can sue you for nder," Oscar''s tone of voice was a lot colder. Annalise smirked and said, "Are you going to help her to sue me then? Sure, tell everyone I did it. Tell Grandfather too!" She ran away while covering her face. Oscar nced at Madeline apologetically. "Sorry. Annalise is still a spoiled little girl." "She should learn to be responsible for her words and actions," Madeline said tiredly and left the hospital. However, once she sat in the car, she straightened up her back. She was no longer a little girl, and she would not be easily affected by matters of rtionships. "Ms. Madeline, I''ve conducted an investigation on the report Bruno gave us. It''s genuine, and Joseph is putting a lot of resources into it," Wayne said. He noticed that Madeline''s gaze was sharp, and her face was not as pale as before. He could tell that she was no longer affected by what had been guing her earlier. "If that''s the case, let''s challenge him." A mischievous smile appeared on Madeline''s face. "Are you nning to start a business in the country?" Albert said worriedly. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "You think it won''t work?" Madeline said. She did not expect Albert would oppose the idea. Before she returned, Albert had been trying to convince her to bury the hatchet and remain in Uranica. He did not stop her from returning. Instead, he had been helping her to the best of his ability. "It''s not that. More than half of Imperia''s businesses belong to Mr. Quincy. Now that you have ess to all his resources, are you nning to start your business from the ground up?" Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Underground Laboratory "Albert, don''t tell me you think he''ll leave his property to me when he''s already thinking of marrying another woman!" Even though the things that Noah gave her were legally in her name, there was nothing Noah wanted that he could not im. Those things were like a hot potato and would bring her nothing but trouble. Moreover, she had already decided to leave him, and she was not going to touch whatever he owned. "I think Mr. Quincy and Ms. Sce¡­" The people who had been working for Noah and Madeline could tell that Noah''s affection was solely toward Madeline. It was impossible that he would marry another woman. "I know what to do," Madeline interrupted him. She did not want to hear Noah''s name. Albert thought, If I can see through Noah''s thoughts, Ms. Madeline must be able to do that as well. I''m sure she must have her own ns, and I might have overstepped some boundaries. "What do you have on Connor Yates?" Madeline continued to ask Albert about work. Albert resumed his seriousness and said, "Connor had been working for Gordon for at least twenty years, and he was indeed Gordon''s right-hand man once. Gordon regarded him highly, which caused him to be arrogant. Before his fall from grace, he even thought he owned the Quinton Corporation." "Gordon wouldn''t have driven him out of thepany just because of that." Madeline understood that Gordon was someone who valued personal rtionships. He would not have driven away Connor if Connor had not done something irredeemable. "Connor tried to gather people and resources on his side and strengthen his position inside the Quinton Corporation. Gordon allowed that to happen as long as Connor did not go overboard. However, when Mr. Noah joined thepany, Connor tried his best to drive him out of thepany." Madeline smirked. That''s how people are. Give them an inch and they''ll take a mile! Connor might not be satisfied even if he took everything from Gordon! "Gordon did not stop Connor because he wanted Mr. Noah to learn from experience. It took several attempts on Mr. Noah''s life for Gordon to finally step in and fire Connor." "I''m sure Gordon gave him a fat severance package when he left." Madeline remembered hearing stories about the time when Noah had just joined the Quinton Corporation. He was once almost run over by a truck, nearly fell down a skyscraper in construction, and even nearly drowned in the ocean. There were probably many more stories that she did not know. "Gordon gave him a lot of money and a mansion." "He was going to kill Gordon''s only grandson. I''m surprised that Gordon could still treat him with kindness, and I''m even more surprised that he didn''t think it was enough!" "ording to my investigation, Connor is a habitual gambler. He squandered away his fortune in a short time. He hasn''t been well off recently, which led to further resentment toward Gordon and Mr. Noah." "How did he join Hann Corp then?" A sudden thought appeared in Madeline''s head. "Joseph rmended him." "Do you think he''s somehow involved in Gordon''s death?" Madeline''s heart beat faster. ¡­ A masquerade ball was being held in a castle somewhere on Kamai Ind, Uranica. Almost all of the attendees were young people. On the elevated stage in the front of the hall was an old man with silver hair, his face obscured by an eagle mask. He stared intently at the young people dancing energetically on the dance floor, probably imagining he could be part of them. "That man in the wheelchair¡­ Is he Trenton?" Standing at the edge of the dance floor was Noah dressed in a ck suit and wearing a ck mask. He lowered his head and whispered to Natalia, whom he was hugging in his arms. It would have been difficult for him to infiltrate the castle without impersonating one of Natalia''s research assistants. "I think so. I hear the people around him call him ''Lord.''" Natalia was very nervous. She would not have dared to bring Noah there, but Noah had funded her research for the next ten years as payment. It was not because she was cowardly, but because she did not want to involve her family. "Not ''Lord Trenton''?" Noah''s feet paused for a split second before catching up to the beat once more. Natalia shook her head. "I clearly heard them say ''Lord.'' Maybe that''s what the people close to him call him." Noah narrowed his gaze and said nothing. Natalia pulled him away from the dance floor. "What do you want to do? Can you tell me so I''m mentally prepared?" "Two minutester, pretend that you''re not feeling well and go to rest in the lounge. You can leave after the coast is clear." Noah let go of her and disappeared amid the crowd. Natalia stared at Noah''s back absentmindedly for about two seconds before leaving the dance floor in the other direction. "Gordon gave him a lot of money and a mansion." "He was going to kill Gordon''s only grandson. I''m surprised that Gordon could still treat him with kindness, and I''m even more surprised that he didn''t think it was enough!" After leaving the dance floor, Noah quickly changed into the waiter''s uniform. He walked toward the interior of the castle using a narrow path. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g He realized that the deeper he went, the more guards there were. After evading all the guards and arriving at the entrance of the undergroundboratory, he did not see any guards around him. Theboratory entrance was guarded by a retinal scan. He was already prepared for that; he ced a contact lens in each of his eyes, and the door opened automatically. After entering theboratory, Noah quickly donned a full-body protective suit, which made him even more unrecognizable. "Hey, you! Follow me!" Someone called out from behind him. Noah turned to face the person. It was a blue-eyed Uranican. Noah followed the Uranican down to the fifth floor of theboratory without any obstacles. "Go and bring the goods in." The man pointed at a truck that was parked nearby. Noah went to the truck. There were about thirty white sacks inside. When he grabbed one of the sacks, he realized it was warm to the touch. After feeling around a little, he was very sure that there was a human being inside. Why are all these people in sacks? What does Trenton intend to do with them? A thought suddenly appeared in Noah''s head, and a chill coursed down his spine. "Faster! Don''t just stand there like an idiot!" The Uranican yelled at Noah. He was already standing next to an elevator. Noah shifted the sacks onto a trolley and wheeled it into the elevator. On the third floor, when the Uranican ordered him to unload the trolley, one of the sacks began to move. The person inside must have woken up, and they were struggling violently. Noah nced at the Uranican, who stabbed the sack with a syringe loaded with some liquid. Very soon, the person in the sack stopped moving. That must be a tranquilizer. "Bring the goods in! Must I remind you what you should do?" the man said while shoving Noah''s shoulder. Clearly, he was not very happy with Noah''s performance. Noah nodded obediently and wheeled the trolley into a room. At the door, he noticed some people inside cleaning up a "person" on the operating table. The entireboratory was filled with the stench of blood. Despite Noah''s steely personality, his stomach churned when he saw the horrifying scene. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Finding the Antidote Noah''s finger was on the light switch. He was hesitating about his next move. The people cleaning up the operating table earlier opened the white sacks and carried the people inside to the tables. Some of the people were turning conscious. They started to struggle. However, their limbs were strapped tightly to the operating table, and there was no way they could free themselves. The blue-eyed Uranican whistled a happy tune while walking toward them with a scalpel. "No, no! Please let us go! I beg you!" "Help! Help me!" The inhumane experiments that were about to take ce were a stark contrast to the masquerade ball that was happening on the surface. That was why Trenton''sboratory was the world''s most advanced! "Why are you still standing there? Come over here and help me!" The Uranican red at Noah. Obediently, Noah walked toward him. Halfway there, the lights in theboratory suddenly went out. The Uranican researcher felt a gust of wind blow past him. Then, he heard a series of metal clicks, which shocked him greatly. That was the sound of the shackles that restrained the b rats" unfastening themselves. The researcher was in a panic. He tried to run toward the exit but soon felt something sharp plunge into his flesh. Theboratory was in chaos. Noah quickly left the ce and went to the tenth basement floor of the undergroundplex. Madeline''s antidote was kept there. He had to obtain it. Of course, it was not going to be easy. As soon as the lights were cut off, rm bells began to ring. The b rats" surged toward the exit, but they did not realize the corridor was protected by infrared sensors. Those in front soon copsed on the floor, their bodies riddled with bullet holes. The people at the back dared not take another step forward. Suddenly, a man with disheveled hair began to shuffle down the corridor in an awkward manner. "Please, don''t leave us here!" The other people looked at him pleadingly. The man turned around and red at them coldly. "Stand there and don''t move." After that, he walked away. A whileter, all the infrared sensors in the corridor were deactivated. The man came back to lead the other escapees away. Back at the masquerade ball, a group of people was surrounding the old man showering him with ttery. The bodyguard next to him bent down and whispered something into his ear. The old man''s face turned pale all of a sudden and ordered the bodyguard to wheel him to the undergroundboratory. "Show me the cameras!" he yelled angrily while mming the armrests of the wheelchair. The bodyguard turned on aptop and ced it on hisp. Theboratory was pitch-ck. All he could see were red blobs of energy with the thermal camera. It was utter chaos inside. "Why isn''t the power back on yet?" The old man was visibly enraged, and the bodyguards dared not make a sound. "Someone hacked into ourwork." "Useless! All of you! If you don''t get the power back in three minutes, you''ll be the next batch ofb rats!" the old man said sternly while his gaze swept over the bodyguards. The bodyguards knew very well the fate of theb rats. They shuddered in fear. With the looming threat right behind them, the bodyguards worked fast to restore the power and managed to do so in three minutes. All the escapees were subdued and returned, except for the man with disheveled hair. "We''re missing one of them, Lord." A bodyguard handed the missing escapee''s profile to show the old man. The old man''s expression sank when he saw that the missing man was a veteran of the army and had fought a major war. He suspected that the man was here for revenge. "Find him! No matter what it takes!" the old man said through gritted teeth. That was thest order he received. If he failed his mission, he would not die a peaceful death. There were more booby traps on the tenth basement floor than in the previous nine. Perhaps it was because the important antidote was kept there. By the time Noah reached the safe that held the antidote, he was already burdened with multiple injuries. However, he had to press on. He wore a transparent finger glove over his thumb and pressed the fingerprint lock. As soon as his finger touched the lock, the rm in theboratory began to ring. At the same time, the old man in the wheelchair received thetest updates from his subordinate. "Intruder on the tenth floor. It''s not that ''rat.''" It meant that there was another intruder. Sweat drenched the old man''s back. He had a bad feeling about this. "Secure all exits. We must capture that intruder dead or alive." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Groups of bodyguards made their way down to the tenth floor of the undergroundboratory, but Noah had not seeded in opening the safe yet. He thought of carrying the entire safe with him, but the safe was welded firmly to the wall. Suddenly, he sensed a dangerous presence near him. Noah immediately turned around and assumed a defensive pose. He saw a man with disheveled hair standing in front of him. Quite obviously, the man was brought to theboratory in a white sack. "Die!" The man''s words were filled with murderous intent. Noah half-heartedly parried a few attacks, but he was stabbed in the abdomen by a knife anyway. "Have a taste of your own virus!" the man said. Noah nced at his wound, then at the man. He hastily took off his protective suit and exined, "I don''t work here. I''m here to take something that can save my wife''s life. I cut off the power in theb earlier!" The man was surprised to hear that. He nced at Noah suspiciously beforeughing maniacally. "I don''t care who you are. You''re not going to leave this ce alive!" "What do you want?" Seeing the man retrieve a lighter from his pocket, Noah eximed and dashed forward to snatch it. The man was a formidable fighter. Moreover, Noah was badly injured, which put him at a disadvantage. "Do you think I''d believe what you say, you animal?" The man lifted his foot and wanted to stomp Noah on his chest. Noah lifted his hands to block the attack, and a photo fell out of his sleeve. It was a photo of Madeline and the three children that Noah had secretly taken. Noah had deliberately dropped the photo. While the man was taken aback, Noah shoved him aside and stumbled some distance away from him. "Mr. Noah Quincy?" The man opened his eyes wide in surprise. "If you know who I am, we should leave this ce soon." Under such critical circumstances, Noah was not going to ask how that man recognized him. "What do you want from here?" The man shot a nce at the safe. Noah was delighted. "Can you open it?" He pointed at the safe that kept Madeline''s antidote while handing the man the necessary fingerprints. The man wore the fingerprint sleeve and tapped on the keypad several times. Soon, the safe was unlocked. Noah took the only test tube in the safe and kept it close to him. Just when he was about to ask if the man could open the other safes, they heard the sound of bodyguards from outside. "Let''s go!" Noah took the man''s hand and ran toward the exit. Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Blowing Up the Laboratory Noah knew infiltrating Trenton''sboratory to steal Madeline''s antidote was a very dangerous undertaking. He had memorized theyout of the entire ce before putting the n into action. That was why he could quickly find an opening in the ceiling that led to an air vent. He led the man up the ceiling and prepared to leave from there. After Noah climbed up, he turned around and reached out to help pull the man up. However, the man turned around and walked away. Noah''s eyes widened when he saw the man take a lighter out of his pocket. He immediately knew what the man wanted to do. Trenton''s bodyguards had also located them through the security cameras. They rushed into the room and began fighting with the man. The lighter fell from the man''s hands and dropped right underneath Noah. Noah put on a mask, jumped down nimbly from the ceiling, and took out several bodyguards with a roundhouse kick. The man was surprised to see Noah join in the fight. Taking advantage of the distraction, he threw off the bodyguards he was fighting and dove toward the lighter. However, while he was still some distance away, Noah picked up the lighter. One of the bodyguards tried to summon reinforcements through the walkie-talkie, but Noah took him down with a punch. "You''d better leave! Otherwise, it''ll be toote!" the man yelled while shoving Noah toward the exit. Noah reached back and grabbed his arm. "I''m not leaving without you!" "What a d*mn bother. You asked for this yourself!" While being dragged by Noah toward the exit, he pressed a button on the remote control in his hand and smiled guiltily at Noah. Noah was taken aback. He soon heard booming sounds from above him. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He blew up all the floors above us! The bodyguards did not know what to do. They stopped pursuing Noah and the man and tried to run toward the exit. Soon, the ceiling copsed along with huge boulders, burying several bodyguards underneath. It would not take long before the entire tenth floor was buried. Noah dragged the man and ran in a certain direction. In the floor n he had studied, there was a hidden room next to theboratory. The leader of the bodyguards was also running in the same direction. When Noah saw that, he could tell he had made the right choice. When the three people reached a wall, the bodyguard used the retina scan to unlock a door. Behind the door was an elevator. The bodyguard rushed in and tried to close the door without Noah and the man, but Noah managed to stop the door from closing. Once inside the elevator, Noah began to fight the bodyguard. The space in the elevator was cramped, and they could not unleash their full powers. It was difficult to say who would be the eventual winner. The man who had just blown up theboratory folded his arms and watched them fight. When the elevator door opened once again at the surface, the bodyguard slumped on the floor next to Noah''s feet. On the other hand, Noah''s legs were barely supporting his weight. The virus in his body was taking effect. He could feel his strength sapping away and his body temperature rising. He was beginning to see double, and the sounds were muffled. Countless bodyguards swarmed them as soon as the elevator doors opened. The man did not stand back and watch this time. He fought alongside Noah and knocked out the bodyguards one by one. However, it was a battle of attrition, and they would eventually be too exhausted to fight. Moreover, Noah''s condition was declining. He would soon fall unconscious. Noah flourished his fists, which intimidated the bodyguards. He took the opportunity to stuff the antidote vial in the man''s pocket and shoved him into an opening he had created. By the time the man turned around to check on Noah, Noah was already buried amid the bodyguards. Several bodyguards were running toward him. Noah''s eyes were bloodshot. His movements with his dagger were almost mechanical by now. The only thing that made him carry on was the image of Madeline and the three children in his mind. My daughter is waiting for me to go home! The bodyguards saw Noah teetering and thought he was going to copse. They were about to pounce on him when Noah went on ast-ditch effort and took down a dozen men. The bodyguards were shocked by Noah''s intimidating disy. Suddenly, gunshots were heard from the outside. Noah could vaguely see a gigantic figure walking toward him. The figure seemed to be wielding a machine gun. That''s a cool entrance. I should switch ces with him. The man soon arrived in front of Noah and picked him up with an arm. "I f*cking hate running errands," he said. At the same time, gunshots were heard from all around the castle. Noah guessed there were three separate groups fighting each other. The first belonged to Trenton. The second was Noah''s subordinates. The third must be the people Madeline sent to protect him. Noah smiled when he thought of that. The tall man was firing his machine gun while retreating. When he saw the smile on Noah''s face, he said mockingly, "You wealthy people get turned on by the weirdest things." Trenton''s bodyguards were focusing their attacks on Noah; perhaps they received themand to do so. Very soon, the man ran out of ammunition, though the bodyguards that swarmed toward them kept on increasing. He dragged Noah and hid behind an Aston Martin for cover. The sound of bullets hitting the chassis was deafening. "You should go." Noah shoved the man away again. The man hesitated. Based on his experience, he guessed that the probability of Noah surviving was close to zero. It was better for him to escape alive and hand the antidote to Noah''s wife instead of both of them losing their lives here. That way, Noah''s death would not be in vain. After thinking it through, the man straightened his legs and tried to sneak away with his waist bent. He had not taken a few steps when a shadowy figure appeared next to Noah. He began to walk faster. "Hey, you can''t be serious! He paid money to hire you, but you''re using him as a distraction at this critical point!" The man turned his head around. He saw a diminutive figure dressed in ck walk up next to him while carrying Noah on their back. He was confused why the figure sounded like they were happy at Noah''s misfortune. "I''m so tired. Help me carry him." The figure in ck tossed Noah to the man and rubbed their shoulders. A ck ATV dashed into the castle and stopped in front of them. The figure dressed in ck jumped into the vehicle first. The figure in ck rolled their eyes at the man when they saw him standing there. "If you want to die, don''t take him with you! If he''s dead, Maddie will kill me!" The man came to his senses and carried Noah into the vehicle. In the vehicle, he noticed that there was a doctor inside. The doctor immediately took Noah and administered first aid. "Oh? He''s poisoned," the doctor said. "What poison?" the figure in ck said curiously. "I don''t know yet, but I''ll leave it to Andy to find out." The doctor began to patch up Noah''s abdomen wound. The man''s gaze swept between the two people. They sounded like they were here to save Noah, but they did not sound like they were too concerned about him. "Hey, what''s your name?" the figure in ck asked while ring at the man. They had noticed the man was wearing a medical smock and did not look like Noah''s bodyguard. They would not spare him if he was found to be Trenton''s underling. Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Chapter 313 I¡¯m Sending You to Uranica "Lex Remington," the man answered truthfully. He noticed the murderous intent in the person in ck after all. "Where are you from?" "I''m from Tiberos too. I recognize him. He''s Noah Quincy, the big boss of the Quinton Corporation," Lex said while pointing at Noah. The person in ck and the doctor exchanged nces, as though evaluating Lex''s trustworthiness. "Why are you together with him?" the person in ck asked. Meanwhile, the vehicle drove out of the castle perimeter and parked next to a skyscraper. However, no one in the car moved because they were waiting for Lex''s answer. "I blew up theb. He saved me." Lex briefly described what happened. The person in ck pped Lex''s shoulder. "You blew up that thingamajig? Wow, looks like we''ll have to bring you home at all costs!" The doctor looked at Lex with some appreciation and deftly dressed his wounds. The group went into the skyscraper, went up to the rooftop, and boarded a helicopter. Back at Maple Forest Vi, Madeline was sitting on the sofa. One of her hands was absentmindedly knocking her head, while the other was fiddling with her phone. Two days ago, Madeline sent Noah a divorce agreement, but Noah did not reply to her. That was not like him at all. He should have rushed back to the vi angrily and interrogated her about what that was all about. He''s with another woman after all¡­ Madeline felt a stabbing pain in her chest. She rubbed it gently and continued to ponder. No, that can''t be it. Even if Noah has already fallen in love with someone else, he shouldn''t be ignoring me. Wouldn''t he want to get the paperwork done so that he can marry Natalia as soon as possible? Or did Natalia not want to marry him because she''s too focused on her research? Madeline could note up with a conclusion. She felt a pang of self-loathing when she saw the three calls in her call record that she made but Noah did not pick up. I remember I used to be more decisive. Men. Madeline abruptly stood up, changed into a clean set of clothes, and went to the Quincy residence. She wanted to bring the children back home. It was perhaps best to send the children abroad so Noah could not fight for their custody when the inevitable happened. It did not matter who Noah wanted to marry. As long as Madeline did not agree to the divorce, Noah would not be able to marry again. She was going to use that to threaten him to give up custody of the children. However, she knew Noah''s abilities, and it would not be that easy for her n toe true. She had to make preparations early. It was half past seven in the evening when Madeline arrived at the Quincy residence. On other days, Noah would bezing around in Maple Forest Vi, and they would have dinner together. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "What am I thinking?" Madeline patted her face before ringing the doorbell. Noah told her that she and the children did not need to ring the doorbell whenever they visited. They could use the fingerprint lock by themselves and go inside. She did not want to do that. That would make it seem they were still close. The butler opened the door. The smile on his face froze for a split second when he saw Madeline. Madeline raised her eyebrows slightly. "I''m here to pick up the kids." "Madam, the children are apanying Mr. Noah inside the house." The butler stood in front of the door. He did not want to let Madeline in. Madeline did not give the butler any trouble. She returned to her car and gave Mackenzie a call. Meanwhile, Thomas, Mackenzie, and Colt were standing outside Noah''s bedroom. Their faces were fraught with worry. Earlier, they were shocked when they saw Wayne and Dn bring Noah, bundled in bandages, into the residence and into his bedroom. Noah sternly warned everyone not to tell Madeline what happened to him. That was when the children came to their senses. At that moment, Dn was changing Noah''s bandages. He told the children they could visit their father once he was done. "What happened to Daddy?" Thomas tugged the hem of Wayne''s shirt and asked. His eyes were filled with tears. Wayne patted his head and answered, "Your Daddy got hurt a little, and he doesn''t want Mommy to know. That''s why he''s back home instead of staying at Uncle Dn''s." There was a more important reason for the arrangement. Dn had discovered that the virus in Noah''s body would affect Madeline''s illness. That was why Noah did not want to stay at Golden Dome International. If Madeline needed treatment at Golden Dome International someday in the future, his presence would affect her health negatively. Dn had told him the virus might remain in his body for the rest of his life. It was hard to remove. "Remember, don''t tell your Mommy that Mr. Noah is hurt. Can you promise me that?" Wayne reminded the three children again and again. Thomas and Colt nodded and agreed, even though they did not know what was going on. Mackenzie looked at the closed door of Noah''s bedroom worriedly. She knew Noah was hurt because he went to steal the antidote for her mother. "It''s gettingte. You should go and eat your dinner now. After you sleep and wake up, you''ll be able to meet your Daddy." Wayne could tell that the children were worried about their father, and he felt sorry for them. He led the children to the dining hall, but they looked at each other and did not touch their cutlery. Mackenzie followed Wayne when he stepped out to answer a phone call. After the call ended, she carefully tugged his pants leg. "How is Daddy''s condition? Is he going to die?" Wayne knew that Mackenzie''s rtionship with Noah was not as close as the two other boys to him, and he wanted to give the little girl a better impression of his father. "Mr. Noah is seriously injured. He''s lucky enough to be still alive. But don''t worry, Dr. Dn will make sure he''s well." "I''d like to apany him tonight." Mackenzie''s eyes were opened wide, as though she might burst into tears if Wayne did not agree to it. Wayne had no choice but to let her do that. He imagined Noah would want Mackenzie to apany him. When Mackenzie returned to the dining hall, Thomas had just picked up a call from Madeline. He was feeling guilty about not picking up the five calls earlier. "Mommy, I was just¡­" Thomas had just opened his mouth when Wayne shot a nce at him, reminding him not to give away anything. Thomas gritted his teeth and lied to his mother, "I was just ying in Colt''s room earlier, and I didn''t hear my phone ring." Thomas'' phone was linked to his smartwatch. It was impossible he did not know his phone was ringing. Madeline did not call him out on the lie. Instead, she said, "In twenty minutes, I want you to sneak Colt and Mackenzie out of the vi." "Wh¡­ Why?" Thomas could tell that his mother wanted to take him and his siblings away from the vi, but what about their father, still lying unconscious on his bed? "I''m taking you all back to Uranica." Madeline did not hide her n from her children because she knew she could not hide it from them. Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Chapter 314 I Want to Stay "Huh? But Mommy¡­ Why?" Thomas jerked up from his seat and nearly flipped his te on the floor. Colt and Mackenzie looked at him curiously. Even Wayne was silently mouthing to him, "What''s wrong?" However, Thomas did not tell them because he felt guilty that he had lied to his mother earlier. "I''m so sorry, Thomas, but I have to send you three away because of what''s going on between your Daddy and me. However, I''ll respect your decision." Madeline was confident that Thomas and Mackenzie would stay by her side no matter what happened. "Mommy¡­" Thomas sounded like he was almost crying. He took his phone and ran into his bedroom, but just when he was about to close the door, Mackenzie stuck her foot in, and Colt also came in. Mackenzie silently indicated to Thomas to turn on the speaker. Thomas did not want to, but Mackenzie waved her fist at him. Thomas had no choice but to put his phone down and turn on the speaker. "Don''t worry, Thomas. I''ll bring you all back frequently to visit him." Mackenzie and Colt''s faces turned pale when they heard that. Especially Colt, who looked very hurt. He had just reunited with his mother, but he was about to be abandoned once again. "Mommy, don''t you want to be with Daddy anymore?" Thomas was reluctant to leave Noah. He did not want to be fatherless again. "It''s over between your Daddy and me. I''ll be leaving this country soon too. Thomas, you have to make a choice." Madeline felt sad all of a sudden. She knew the children loved Noah very much. However, she was even more afraid that the children would end up like her: After falling deeply in love with Noah and bing utterly dependent on him, he mercilessly abandoned her. Thomas nced at Mackenzie, then at Colt. He did not know what to do. "Mommy, Daddy loves you very much. He''ll be very sad if you leave him," Colt suddenly said. Madeline''s eyes widened. She guessed Thomas had turned on the speaker so all the children could hear her, but at the same time, that saved her the effort of having to exin it three times. "You''re all my children, and I love you very much. Even after I bring you all to Uranica, I won''t stop you from contacting him. I hope you all can leave with me." Knowing that Colt was listening to the conversation made Madeline selfish. She was afraid the children would not go with her, so she did not mention making their own decisions. The three children looked at each other. Thomas was already beginning to sob; Colt''s eyes had turned bloodshot, and he was about to cry. Only Mackenzie remainedposed. "I want to stay," she said. She was not going to leave Noah, especially after he had risked his life stealing the antidote for Madeline. If Noah found out Madeline had left him, he might just give up the ghost. She also understood her mother''s personality very well. If she and Thomas did not want to leave, then Madeline would stay too. If it came to that, she would help Noah reunite with Madeline. Noah was willing to die for Madeline, and that made Mackenzie think he would be the perfect husband for her mother. "Mackenzie? Have you made up your mind?" Madeline was flustered. She was afraid that none of the children wanted to go with her. "I''m sorry, Mommy. I''ve already made up my mind," Mackenzie said with extraordinary calm. "Mackenzie¡­" Madeline wanted to persuade her daughter otherwise but did not know where to start. She could not possibly speak ill of their father, nor could she force the children to leave with her. Thomas could hear that her mother was about to cry. He said, "Mommy, I¡­" He wanted to leave with Madeline so she would not be sad! Before he could finish, Mackenzie pressed her hand over his mouth and used the other hand to draw a line across his neck. He shuddered and said, "Mommy¡­ I''m sorry." "Colt¡­?" Madeline ced her hope on thest child. A long silence was the answer she received. "Mommy, you should stay too. There''s plenty of fish in the sea," Mackenzie said. She had learned that line from one of her scripts. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Madeline smiled wryly and shook her head. She began to reflect upon whether she had failed as a mother. The children had only known Noah for a few months, but they were on his side now. Her chest began to heave, and it took her some time before she calmed down. "Mommy, why don''t you try falling in love again? You''ll be happy when you have someone you love," Mackenzie continued tofort her. Mackenzie might look like she did not care, but she was most afraid of her mother being sad. When she thought about how her mother was about to cry on the other end of the call, she would feel like crying as well. However, she could not cry now. If she cried, Thomas would cry too, and their mother would storm the vi and take them away. "I see, I understand. Thank you, my dear Mackenzie. I''ll still love you, no matter where you are. If you miss me, you''re always wee to call me," Madeline said and quickly hung up. She was afraid that she might cry in front of her children. If the children did not want to leave, she could not possibly leave without them. She had to think of a way to discuss with them about custody. If they insisted on staying with Noah, she wanted to know how Noah would take care of them. After calming herself down in the car, Madeline quickly drove off. While leaving the vi, she noticed a car driving in her direction. When the cars passed each other, she saw that the other driver was Natalia. Jealousy began to spread in her mind. She took a few deep breaths to suppress that emotion and dialed Elise''s number. "Wanna meet up and drink?" "Give me the location." Elise could tell that Madeline was not her usual self. Madeline gave the location of the bar she frequented. She arrived first, so she ordered a drink for herself. While guzzling the next bottle of beer, the bottle was suddenly snatched away. "You''ll get drunk easily if you drink so quickly." She was already under the influence of alcohol, and she was seeing double. She narrowed her eyes, and it took her some time to recognize the man standing in front of her. "It''s you, Oscar. Your next drink is on me." Madeline snapped her fingers to gain the bartender''s attention. "That''s a lot of bottles. Something on your mind?" Oscar discreetly swapped Madeline''s bottle with a bottle of drinking water. Madeline''s tongue was already numb from all the alcohol, and she did not taste the difference. She smiled and answered, "Nothing''s on my mind. What could be on my mind? I''m happy that there''s nothing on my mind. I''m alone now. I''m finally free! I''m happy!'' Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Annalise Was Puked On By the time Elise arrived at the bar, Madeline was already ckout drunk. Oscar was next to her tending to her, while a few onlookers were snapping photos with their phones. She quickly went over and cradled Madeline in her arms. "Why did she drink so much?" she asked Oscar. "All that alcohol didn''t loosen her lips at all. She didn''t tell me anything," Oscar said while helplessly shaking his head, though his gaze on Madeline was full of tender care. Elise happened to notice that. Goosebumps rose on her skin, and she quickly carried Madeline in her arms. However, Madeline was slightly taller than her, and Elise found it hard to move. Some of the onlookers went up to Elise and began to bombard her with questions. "Who are you?" "Is Ms. Grant drinking because Mr. Quincy ditched her?" "Who''s that guy over there?" Elise ignored the questions. The people wanted to ask Oscar, but they could see he had an extraordinary demeanor with a harsh gaze. They dared not go any closer to him, so they continued surrounding Elise. "Make way!" Elise growled impatiently. Madeline was about to throw up, but those people refused to let them move. Just when Elise was about to scream in frustration, Oscar came over to her, picked up Madeline in a bridal carry, and walked straight through the crowd. Wow, he actually looks pretty cool. Elise was about to follow after him when she noticed Wayne beckoning at her. She looked at Oscar uneasily, told him to wait for her at the entrance, and went to look for Wayne. Oscar nodded in agreement and continued walking outside with Madeline. Unexpectedly, he met Annalise at the door. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Annalise gritted her teeth when she saw her brother carrying Madeline in his arms. Oscar even red at her, warning her not to speak a word. That made her even angrier. Why does he care about that b*tch Madeline so much when I should deserve all the attention? If not for Madeline, I would have been the Global Ambassador for Phnthropy and married Noah. If not for her, I would still have her brothers'' favor! Everything changed after Madeline appeared! She took away everything I had! Even after Noah ditched her, she''s trying to flirt with Oscar. I can''t let that slide! "Oscar, Ms. Madeline and Mr. Noah divorced not too long ago. Why did she look for you?" Madeline could be convincing when she pretended to look innocent. It was as though she was implying, "Madeline is looking for other men as soon as she''s divorced. Don''t fall for her wiles!" Oscar frowned unhappily. "Why are you here? You should go home." He remembered Rowan had paid for some etiquette sses, and Annalise was forbidden to visit bars. "Earlier at dinner, you immediately left the table as soon as you picked up a call. Everyone is worried about you, and Rowan told me toe and check on you. Don''t forget that you''re engaged, Oscar." Annalise pretended to look worried. Anyone would have thought she was a very empathetic younger sister. The people around them began to whisper to each other. "What''s the deal with Madeline? She''s such a pathological flirt!" "Yeah! Don''t you remember? Mr. Quincy used to be so close to Angie. As soon as Madeline returned, she ruined their rtionship. Now, she''s trying to seduce this engaged man!" Oscar shot a cold re at the two gossips, which made them immediately shut up. "I''m only regr friends with Ms. Grant. Another word of nonsense from you, and I''ll sue you for nder on Ms. Grant''s behalf," he said icily. In other circumstances, Annalise would have shut up as soon as her brother became angry. However, now that everyone around them was gossiping, she was not going to let go of Madeline so easily. She pouted and said, "Why? I''m your younger sister, Oscar. You used to love me the most! Why did you change after you met Madeline?" Oscar narrowed his gaze. He wanted to walk around Annalise. Annalise did not let them go. She grabbed Madeline''s arm and tried to pull her away. Even though Madeline was drunk, her reflexes were still sharp. When she felt someone tug her arm, she leaped away from Oscar, grabbed that person''s arms, and tossed that person over her shoulder. St! Annalise fell on her face. She was dressed in a miniskirt today. Even when she was walking, she was at risk of exposing herself. Now that she was sprawled on the floor, her pink lingerie was bared for all to see. Click! Click! Click! People kept on taking photos. Annalise hurriedly pulled her skirt downward. Oscar quickly took off his coat and covered her body with it. He warned the people around them, "If any of those photos appear in public, you will bear full responsibility for what happened." The people did not pay any heed to the warning. After all, it was so easy to upload photos to the Inte, and Oscar could not possibly catch them all. "Madeline, you b*tch! You purposely did that!" Oscar''s warning reminded Annalise that her reputation was at risk. She was about to be the new Mrs. Quincy, and she was not going to let this incident affect her! Annalise rushed toward Madeline and wanted to tear her clothes off. She was not going to be the only center of attention. Oscar stood between her and Madeline. "Haven''t you embarrassed yourself enough?" "Oscar! You must have lost your mind! I''m your younger sister, but you keep on protecting her! She beat me up and embarrassed me in public, but you''re scolding me!" Oscar wanted to exin. However, Madeline regained consciousness and shoved him aside. She stood in front of Annalise and said coldly, "I don''t need his help. Let me deal with you myself." Oscar was wondering if he should knock Annalise out and carry her away. "You shameless b*tch! Not only are you ruining rtionships, but you beat me up as well!" Annalise yelled at Madeline while poking her nose with a finger. Madeline grabbed Annalise''s finger and slowly twisted it. Annalise''s face also began to contort and twist. "Don''t ever point at me." Before Annalise could say anything, Madeline let her go and interrupted her. "You think you''re the only one who knows how to yell? I can yell too! You¡­ blergh!" Madeline used her judgment to take aim, grabbed her shoulder, and threw up all over her. If Annalise had not been wearing Oscar''s coat, she would have been drenched all over. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Noah Spoils Madeline "You!" Annalise was shaking with anger. Madeline rubbed her nose and stumbled a few steps away. "I''m sorry, looking at your face makes my stomach churn. I couldn''t help myself." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "What did you say about me? You''re the one who makes my stomach churn! You''ve seduced Noah before, and now you''re seducing my brother! You shameless¡­" Before Annalise could finish her sentence, she felt a p on her face. She turned her head around and red angrily at Elise. Elise pulled Madeline away and said, "I told you to stay away from dogs. People might think you''re one of them." The people around them began to chuckle. Thoseughing at Madeline earlier were pinching their noses and pointing at Annalise. "Hey, Ms. Sce, Maddie hasn''t divorced Mr. Quincy yet, but you''re already telling everyone you''re marrying him. So who''s the one going around wrecking rtionships? Sometimes I wonder if your family is so poor and desperate for Mr. Quincy''s money!" Before Madeline could say anything, Elise continued, "Maddie is Noah Quincy''s legally wedded wife. She''s the only woman deserving of the Mrs. Quincy title. Is it wrong for her to return from Uranica so she could protect her son, who nearly died because of Angie and his stepmother? What''s wrong with that?" The onlookers remembered the news that Angie and Noah had separated because Angie and her parents had tried to take Noah''s son''s life multiple times. Also, Madeline was the only woman whom Noah had dered his love for. One could not say that Madeline was the third wheel. Instead, Annalise had been acting as though she were Noah''s wife even though she was not married to him. They knew that Noah was very protective of Madeline, but if he suddenly wanted to divorce Madeline and marry Annalise, one could easily connect the dots and find out who the actual rtionship wrecker was. The onlookers continued to take photos and videos. It was rare that they got to witness socialite drama. Seeing everyone doing that, Elise continued to stir up drama. "As for you, Mr. Sce, can you tell everyone here why you and your two brothers have been pestering Maddie recently? Do you have any ulterior motives?" Elise red at Oscar sternly. Madeline had told her that she had no feelings for any of the Sce brothers. She also said that they would not treat her badly. Elise had been observing Madeline''s interactions with the Sce brothers. She even felt Madeline could have picked any one of the three brothers and started a rtionship with them. It did not matter if they did not have any chemistry; that could be cultivated through time. After seeing what happened earlier, Elise realized she had been wrong. Those men were close to Annalise and would somehow beplicit in her antics. "Elise? Why are you angry?" Madeline''s head cleared up a little more after she threw up. Seeing Elise''s expression, Madeline thought she was being bullied. Elise smiled and gently pinched Madeline''s cheek. "Just sit back and enjoy the show!" Madeline smiled and nodded, though she did not know what happened. "I''m sorry. I admit I haven''t kept an eye on my younger sister. I''ll bring her away now." Oscar went up next to Annalise and wanted to knock her out with a karate chop, but he could not bring himself to touch Annalise''s vomit-stained body. Annalise could see the disgust in his eyes, and tears fell from her eyes like a broken dam. She sat on the ground like a spoiled child. "You''re all bullies! So what''s the big deal if you''re married to Noah? You just have an extra piece of paper, right? Noah will give that to me after we''re married!" Elise wanted to continue to dress down Annalise, but at that point, it felt more like bullying a child. Oscar watched all that happen in front of him without saying anything. He was awyer, and he was behaving as rationally as he could be. He would not budge even if Annalise yelled herself hoarse. "Here, this is for you. Stop crying." Madeline produced a booklet and wagged it in front of Annalise''s face. Annalise took it and realized it was Madeline and Noah''s marriage certificate. Annalise''s chest heaved. She was about to have a heart attack. Elise gestured a thumbs-up at Madeline and eximed, "Nicely done!" Madeline scratched her head in confusion. Annalise wanted the marriage certificate, right? She has it now, but why is she crying even louder? What a nuisance! "I''m going home." Madeline staggered toward Wayne. She could not remember if she drove there, but she noticed Wayne and instinctively went toward him. Perhaps she was waiting for a miracle to happen. Wayne was waiting for Elise to bring Madeline to him. Now that Madeline was walking to him by herself, he quickly opened the car door for her. He had driven a Lincoln limousine to the bar. Many people had seen the vehicle before and knew it belonged to Noah. Madeline was disappointed when she saw no one else in the car. After sitting inside, she rummaged through thepartments for a bottle of red wine and began guzzling it. In the meantime, Elise stayed back to warn Oscar not to let his other brothers get too close to Madeline. As soon as she turned around, she saw Madeline drinking again. "That''s enough drinking, Maddie." "Wayne? Did Noah ask you toe and bring me? Why did you let Madeline sit inside?" Madeline stood up and shouted. She noticed that her tears bought her no sympathy, and even her brother was ignoring her. She wanted to continue to argue with Elise, but she saw Wayne and the enviable Lincoln limousine. The Sce family also had a collection of luxury cars. However, if Madeline was sitting in Noah''s limousine, what Elise said earlier proved to be true. "Her house is along the way, Ms. Annalise." Wayne knew Noah had ns to deal with Annalise. It was not the time to shatter her dreams yet. "No! You can''t send her home! I''ll tell Noah to fire you!" "Ah, sorry, Ms. Annalise. I''m going somewhere else to pick up another person. Bye!" Seeing that Madeline and Elise were already sitting in the car, Wayne did not want to waste any more time arguing with Annalise. He quickly sat in the side passenger seat and ordered the driver to quickly drive away. "I''ll tell Noah to fire you!" Annalise shouted, still unwilling to admit defeat. She was about to be Mrs. Quincy soon, and once she did, Wayne would be the first one to be fired. How dare he not obey her orders! The onlookers looked at Annalise with sympathy. Not everyone could sit in Noah''s Lincoln, and not even Angie had sat in it before. It seemed like Madeline was the first woman to sit inside. It was not the first time she had sat inside the vehicle either. Five years ago, Madeline had sat in it once! Noah''s love seemed to belong to Madeline alone. He was probably only marrying Annalise to further expand his business. Moreover, he had not divorced Madeline yet, so it would still be some time before his marriage with Annalise would be confirmed. The announcement earlier was probably only to cate the Sce brothers. However, Annalise did not seem to realize that. She thought Noah truly loved her. After reaching that conclusion, the onlookers began to offer their opinions on various social media tforms. Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Reading Between the Lines Eventually, Oscar managed to get Annalise, who was still throwing a tantrum, seated in his car. I just bought this car, and she''s stinking it up already. Looks like I''ll have to buy a new one. "Are you happy now, Oscar?" Annalise wiped the tears from her face and red at Oscar usingly. Oscar raised his eyebrows and smirked coldly. "I think I''d consider our family unlucky to have someone as useless as you in it." "Why are you scolding me too? What have I done wrong? I''m supposed to be Noah''s future bride! Why didn''t they tter me like what they did to Madeline? Why don''t they fear me at all?" "Because you''re an idiot! Why would anyone tter you when you have nothing worth ttering about? Is it just because you know how to throw tantrums in a cute way? Or is it because you can spew filthy language from the same mouth born with a silver spoon? Or your pathetic attempt at plotting against her?" Oscar''s expression was cold and harsh, and his words were even more so. "No! You all have been charmed by Madeline, that seductress!" Annalise yelled stubbornly. Oscar shook his head and sighed. He could not be bothered to speak another word to her, though he had to consider that she had taken care of their grandfather for many years. "Even if you''re right, have you ever wondered why she can seduce everyone you care about, but they all seem to hate you instead?" That question was exactly Achilles'' heel. Indeed, she had been frustratedtely because Madeline had taken away everything that was supposed to belong to her, but she did not understand how Madeline could have done that. She was the only daughter of the Sce family and a respected socialite. Why would she lose to her? Oscar saw that his younger sister was not totally hopeless. He continued, "You''re the daughter of the Sce family, but you have no career and understand nothing of the family business. As much as Grandfather might adore you, he''ll eventually have to marry you off with avish dowry." Annalise''s face turned pale. She did not want to be used as a pawn in marriage! She stared at Oscar almost pleadingly. Oscar continued, "If you want more, then you need to at least let the rest of our family know what you''re capable of. You might be Grandfather''s favorite, but Sce Corporation doesn''t only belong to Grandfather." Annalise began to panic. She had always thought gaining her grandfather''s favor was enough. After all, Steve would give her everything she wanted. Oscar had reminded her of a brute fact: She might be Steve''s only granddaughter, but Steve had several siblings, and their children were working in Sce Corporation and ownedpany shares. Even if those cousins were out of the picture, Annalise had three elder brothers. As much as Steve might adore her, he would split the family fortune among the four of them instead of giving it solely to her. In fact, Rowan was already taking care of all matters rting to thepany. She also knew Steve was getting old, and he might not have much time left. If he passed away suddenly, would the other Sce family members give her some money and exile her abroad? "I was thinking of sending you back to Uranica, but you''re my younger sister after all. If you can listen to me and make friends with Madeline and Natalia, then marry into the Quincy family, I''ll give you five percent of my shares," Oscar said. Annalise''s eyes widened with delight. It was not the promise of the reward that made her excited, but it was because she was tasked to do something for the first time in many years. She almost thought the other people had forgotten about her existence. Earlier, when her family had contacted her to gain ownership of Quinton Corporation shares by any means, she was at a loss for what to do. That was why she wanted everyone in the world to know she was engaged to Noah. That way, Noah would not be able to back off from the marriage. After she was married to Noah, he would protect her, even if she could not snatch any Quinton Corporation shares from him. "I know Natalia is from a powerful family, but why do I have to be friends with Madeline?" Annalise had an innate distaste for Madeline. Oscar''s gaze narrowed slightly. He was not going to tell her the real reason. "Madeline must''ve gotten some help from someone to be the chairperson of the Global Phnthropy Committee. We have to find out who that person is and work with them." "When will I get the five percent then?" Annalise asked, still unconvinced. "When you officially marry Noah," Oscar replied. He spun the steering wheel around and made an emergency U-turn. Annalise was tossed around in the car, but she dared not throw a tantrum at her brother. Meanwhile, Madeline was sitting in the car hugging the wine bottle. It took Elise a lot of effort to finally convince Madeline to hand her the bottle. Wow, she almost finished it. Wayne''s phone began to ring. When he saw it was from Noah, he answered it with trembling hands. "How is it? Did you manage to pick her up?" Noah spokezily as hey on the bed. Several tubes were sticking out of various orifices of his body. Earlier, Mackenzie had told him that Madeline was at the bar for a long time. He was worried that an ident might happen, so he ordered Wayne to go there and bring her back. Wayne had not updated him with a status report for some time, and he was getting worried. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "Mr. Noah, I''ve picked up Ms. Madeline. We met Ms. Annalise earlier, and she didn''t want to let go of Ms. Madeline. That caused a slight dy." Noah''s gaze turned cold when he heard Annalise''s name. He wanted to keep his pawns close to him, but he did not allow them to misbehave. "She''s been working on a charity project recently, right? Find some way to keep her in the mountains." Some time ago, Annalise hadined to her grandfather that nobody liked her. Her grandfather could not bear to see her sad, so he asked Rowan and the other brothers to clear her name. The Sce family donated a lot of money for charity in Annalise''s name. One of the projects was to build schools in remote mountainous areas. People loved seeing charity projects with tangible results, and Annalise''s reputation became better because of that. That was why people believed her when she said Noah was going to marry her. It was not hard at all for Noah to banish her to the mountains for that reason. After Wayne received the orders, he promised Noah he would carry it out to the best of his ability. Suddenly, Madeline began to bawl loudly. "Elise! I''m such a pathetic little girl!" Elise''s head leaned against the car window, and she was about to fall asleep. She jumped at Madeline''s sudden outburst. "What''s wrong?" Elise stole a nce at Wayne, who was still on the call with Noah. She hoped Madeline would not say something stupid. "Look at me! I have big and animated eyes, a petite and round face, a tall nose bridge, cherry lips, and a hot figure! I think I can consider myself very beautiful, right?" Madelineined while pointing at various parts of her body. "You are, of course! And if someone says you aren''t, I''d gouge his eyes because he''s blind anyway!" Elise said indignantly. On the other end of the call, Noah knew Elise was talking about him. Madeline pouted while baring her cleavage. "I''m sad because no one said anything! How long was I sitting there? An hour, at least? I''ve already drunk myself silly, but no one came to flirt with me! I''ve never felt so humiliated!" Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Acting Up Again "Maddie, wasn''t Mr. Sce by your side earlier?" Elise reminded her. Madeline waved her hand and said brazenly, "What kind of a man is he?" Oscar was Madeline''s boxing coach and good friend. To her, he belonged strictly in the friend zone, where Elise was. If she flirted with him, that would have been disrespectful to him. Wayne noticed that Noah did not hang up. He guessed Noah wanted to listen to the conversation, so he discreetly moved his phone backward so Noah could hear more clearly. "Pfft!" Noah chuckled over the phone. "Who''s that? Who''sughing at me?" Even though Madeline was drunk, her ears remained sensitive. Elise tried to pull her back, and Wayne took the opportunity to put his phone away. Before he could say anything to Noah, he suddenly could not breathe. Madeline grabbed his shirt cor and pulled backward. While Wayne struggled for air, Madeline managed to snatch his phone. "Were youughing at me earlier? Who are you? Come and fight me if you dare!" Madeline said loudly to the phone. Immediately, Noah could imagine Madeline''s face. Her cheeks would be slightly flushed whenever she was angry. He could not help but smile, and his voice became gentle yet resonant. "Sure, where are we fighting?"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Madeline''s heart skipped a beat when she heard that unique lilt in his voice. She chuckled and said, "You have a nice voice, bro." "Thanks. Do you want to hear more?" Noah''s urges were rising when he heard her drawling voice. Madeline nodded fervently. Noah did not hear her reply, so he continued to speak seductively, "Hm?" "Yes, I want to hear more! How much do you cost per hour? You''re mine tonight!" Madeline tossed the phone away and dug her handbag for her purse. Elise and Wayne stared at each other. Then, the former tried to calm Madeline down while thetter picked up the phone carefully to continue the conversation. "She''s¡­ She''s drunk, Mr. Noah." "We don''t need that kind of establishment in town." "Yes, of course, Mr. Noah. I''ll make sure the bar is shut down by tomorrow." After the call ended, Wayne heaved a breath of relief. In the backseat, Madeline finally found her purse. She handed a stack of cash to Wayne. Wayne was not going to take it. He looked at Elise pleadingly. "Hey, Maddie, the cute boy left," Elise tried to coax Madeline patiently. "Doesn''t he like me?" Madeline''s eyes were welling up with tears. "No, he has an emergency. His¡­ His house is on fire." "You''re lying! He doesn''t like me at all! He doesn''t like me even if I pay him money!" Madeline fell on Elise''s shoulder while sobbing. Elise thought Madeline was not herself tonight. She continued asking, "Who doesn''t like you?" Madeline pouted hard. "They all don''t like me." "They all? Who are they?" Elise asked persistently. It was the first time she had seen Madeline like that ever since Madeline returned from Uranica. Even though Madeline was drunk, she was not winning to admit her feelings for Noah. She pursed her lips and said nothing. "Is it Mr. Quincy?" Elise ventured, wondering if Madeline was jealous because of the rumored engagement between Noah and Annalise. That can''t be, right? Noah would never fall in love with a brainless woman like Annalise! Madeline said nothing, though she continued to reach for the bottle. Elise had to press her hands down. "I think there must be some sort of misunderstanding, Maddie. Mr. Quincy willingly transferred his entire fortune to you so that you wouldn''t divorce him. It''s impossible he doesn''t like you." Wayne nodded violently. He knew very well how much his employer loved his wife. "Noah? Hah, that scumbag!" Madeline rolled her eyes. Elise hastily covered her mouth. "Alright, alright, we''ll continue the conversation after we go home. Good girl." "No! I want to talk now! So what if he''s rich and handsome? Why does every woman want to get in his pants? Am I not beautiful or cute enough for him?" The more Madeline spoke, the angrier she got. She pounded the seat with her fists. Wayne''s heart beat faster and faster. Well, at least now we know she''s jealous. Elise sighed. "You''re the cutest girl. There''s no other cuter girl in this world. They''re blind not to know that." "They''re not blind at all! They won''t lie to me. If they pick Noah over me, they can only be telling the truth," Madeline said miserably. The difort in her body was mounting. She wanted to cry. More than that, she wanted to fall asleep. Elise''s heart skipped a beat when she saw Madeline close her eyes in the middle of speaking. "Wayne! Her illness is acting up again!" As she said that, she rummaged through Madeline''s handbag for her medicine. Unfortunately, Madeline did not bring it along with her! D*mn it, woman! Why must you ruin your health over a man? Can he possibly be more important than your life? Wayne immediately called Dn. After the call ended, Dn brought Andy and Alexander along with him. Every time Madeline''s illness acted up, it would be more serious than the previous time. Even though they had the antidote, they had not researched it enough to replicate it yet. Meanwhile, after Wayne gave a call to Noah exining Madeline''s situation, something collided with the car violently. The car would have flipped over if not for the driver''s skills. "What''s going on?" Wayne asked. The driver broke out in cold sweat. "Another vehicle just ran into us." "Careful! On the right!" Elise shouted. The driver turned his head. Indeed, arge truck was gaining speed and was dangerously close to their car. Wayne grabbed the steering wheel and floored the gas pedal. The car managed to swerve away in time. Before they could rx, the truck continued to pursue them. "They''re trying to murder us! Could Annalise have done this?" Elise recalled that her words had offended Annalise earlier. She would not be surprised if Annalise paid someone to carry out her revenge on them. "Drive faster." Wayne handed the steering wheel back to the driver and gave Rowan a call. "Mr. Sce? A truck is trying to run us over on Helver Road. I''d like to know if Ms. Sce has anything to do with this." Rowan''s expression sank when he heard that. "I''ll get back to you on this." The truck was modified for tasks such as these. It continued to pursue the Lincoln limousine down the road and even almost ran over the limousine several times. A few minutester, Rowan returned the call. "It''s not Annalise. My men will be at Cypress Road in two minutes. Hang in there." Wayne nced at the unconscious Madeline, then at the truck that was hot on their heels. He was anxious, yet helpless. They might not be able to afford two minutes. "The brakes have failed, sir." The driver delivered more bad news. "Ms. Lambert, we''ll have to jump." Wayne crawled over to the backseat and opened the door closest to Elise. Whoever was pursuing them must havee prepared. There was no greenery along this stretch of road, and they would have to jump out of the car and onto the concrete sidewalk. Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Find Out Who Did It Elise dared not jump out of the car. She would break at least a limb if she hit the sidewalk at this speed. However, only death awaited her if she did not jump. "Ms. Lambert!" Wayne yelled to snap her out of it. He was already hugging Madeline in his arms. Elise shut her eyes tightly. She was just about to brace herself when she felt someone grabbing her waist and pulling her back. She opened her eyes in confusion. It was Wayne. After pulling her back, Wayne returned to the side passenger seat. Another truck had collided with the truck that was pursuing them. Elise closed the car door and asked, "Is it Mr. Quincy?" Wayne shook his head. "He''s still on the way here." "Who could it be then?" Elise wondered to herself. The pursuing truck managed to get around the interfering truck and was gaining speed on the limousine once again. The interfering truck sped up and managed to position itself between the two other vehicles. Elise took the opportunity to have a closer look at the driver of the interfering truck. It was Oscar. After Madeline, Elise, and Wayne left, Oscar drove Madeline back to Sunshine Vi. The route was simr to where the limousine was heading, so they were driving along the same road. He saw the limousine being pursued. Instantly, he made up his mind; he told Madeline to drive back home herself, while he found a truck and quickly followed them. At the same time, he received a call from Rowan informing him that reinforcements were avable on Cypress Road. All he had to do was ensure the limousine could reach there in one piece. Their pursuer evidently wanted to end things quickly. They began to drive their truck into Oscar''s truck. "Drive faster!" Wayne ordered the driver to floor the gas pedal. Once they pulled a safe distance away, Oscar would not have to worry about them so much. The enemy came prepared. Two cars drove in their direction and blocked their path. Wayne had no choice but to steer the vehicle into another road while passing by an intersection. He managed to gain some distance away from the truck, but the truck continued to pursue them persistently. Elise was so anxious that her extremities were turning cold. She hugged the unconscious Madeline tightly and prayed silently. About twenty secondster, the limousine suffered several violent collisions. Elise was tossed around in the car so much that she felt her innards were scrambled. Her head struck the car window, and fresh blood soon covered her face. Madeline, who was originally in her arms, flew out of the car window andnded on the concrete sidewalk. "Maddie¡­" Elise tried to crawl her way out, but she was rapidly losing consciousness. I''ll kill whichever b*stard did this! Ouch, it hurts so much¡­ "Madeline!" Suddenly she heard someone calling Madeline''s name. She turned her head in the direction of the voice. A figure in a protective suit was stumbling toward Madeline. This is just a car crash, right? Or did we end up in Resident Evil? She thought in confusion. Noah crouched next to Madeline. Even though he was in a protective suit and a gas mask, he dared not touch her in case the virus in his body affected her condition. Goosebumps rose on his arms when he saw the bruises and scratches on her face and limbs. He recalled the perilous situation earlier. If he had arrivedte by a minute, no, even half a minute, the limousine would have been ttened like a pancake. His wife who had finally returned to him would leave him forever! "Find out who did this!" Before this, Noah would have thought Joseph was responsible for the incident. However, he realized that Joseph treated Madeline no more than a pawn. He would use her to oppose Noah but would never attempt to im her life. Also, he discovered that Madeline had several enemies in Uranica. He was not sure if Trenton was behind this. It did not matter who did it. Noah would make them pay a hundred times the price! "Mr. Noah, your injuries¡­" the bodyguard next to him spoke hesitantly. Noah shot an icy re at him, which shut him up immediately. "Dr. Felch is here." A group of bodyguards surrounded Madeline. They only made way for Dn when he arrived. Elise wanted to call for attention, but she did not have any strength left in her, and she could not make a sound. Hey, don''t forget me! My foot is stuck under the seat! "Elise? Elise!" Suddenly, she heard someone calling her name. She forced her eyes open and saw a figure in a protective suit running toward her. The figure was holding a gigantic syringe in their hand. What the heck? Are they going to experiment on me? Elise''s eyes zed over, and she passed out. Dn was shocked to see Elise suddenly pass out. He quickly ordered the bodyguards to extract her from the wreckage. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g On the other hand, Rowan''s men managed to save Oscar from his truck. His truck had flipped over, and Oscar suffered serious injuries. One of his legs might have been fractured, and he was unconscious when they found him. He was immediately brought to the best hospital in Imperia. The truck that had been pursuing them flipped to its side after it collided with a barricade. The driver only suffered light injuries. He crawled out of the truck when everyone else was busy tending to the casualties. However, instead of running away after he was free, he tried to set the truck on fire. That was not something a hired assassin would do, but rather the actions of one who had a deep- seated grudge against Madeline. "Stop him!" the bodyguard roared. A phantom-like figure whooshed over and kicked the driver''s waist, which sent him flying eight feet away. The lighter also dropped to the ground. The bodyguard quickly picked up the lighter and subdued the driver. The figure who had suddenly appeared and kicked the driver away was none other than Thirteen, who had been protecting Noah from the shadows. Thirteen was already furious when he saw Madeline nearly lose her life. The driver was unlucky to be caught. "Mr. Quincy, I''ll be taking this guy with me!" Thirteen shouted at Noah and winked at Andy. Andy nodded at him. Thirteen picked up the driver and stuffed him in his car. "Mr. Noah, he¡­" The bodyguard wanted to detain the driver for interrogation. How else was he going to sniff out the mastermind? Noah interrupted him. "Did you take a good look? He''s one of us now." Noah''s bodyguards had fought against Thirteen on several encounters, though they never caught a good look at him. The bodyguard''s jaw dropped. That can''t be, right? The person we thought was the enemy¡­ is only a young boy? Why is he already a seasoned fighter? He remembered asking Wayne about that person before, and Wayne said there was no such person among them. But Mr. Noah said that kid is one of us¡­ Don''t tell me he''s under Ms. Madeline''smand! The bodyguard finally realized why Noah had warned them about fighting against Thirteen. The consequences for hurting Madeline''s friend would have been more serious than hurting Noah himself. Noah allowed Thirteen to take the driver away because he suspected the driver was under the hire of one of Madeline''s enemies in Uranica. Thirteen would know how to interrogate him. Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Learn to Protect Yourself "Mr. Noah, what should we do to these guys?" The bodyguards subdued the drivers of the cars who had blocked the limousine''s path. Those drivers also suffered serious injuries. "Keep them alive. We''ll interrogate them," Noah said while ncing at those people like he was ncing at insects. Then, he went back to the ambnce. Dn had injected Madeline with medicine earlier, but he did not know if the medicine would work. The bodyguards brought the drivers to the hospital. They were not going to give them treatment but instead keep them alive until they could give them enough information. "How is it?" Noah sat down next to Madeline''s stretcher and asked Dn. They were all wearing protective suits because they hade into contact with the antidote Noah had retrieved from Trenton''s undergroundboratory. "Her injuries are all superficial, and her condition has been stabilized. After taking the medicine, she should wake up by tomorrow morning" Dn said. Andy added, "Mr. Noah, the antidote you stole from theb isn''t the actual antidote but only a component. ording to our analysis, it can help in curing Ms. Madeline''s condition, but it''ll take a long time before we derive theplete antidote." He had just received the analysis report from the hospital. Alexander nodded when he heard that. "We''ll try to alleviate her symptoms, but we can only do that for maybe another year or two." Noah frowned hard, and his gaze was icy. He knew that something was amiss when Lex blew up the laboratory. It looked like he had fallen into Trenton''s setup. "As far as I know Trenton, you wouldn''t have been able to go into hisboratory alone ande out alive," Andy said. He believed that Noah could see that it was a trap as well. Noah''s phone received a notification. It was a link to a news article from Lucas. The article reported that a pharmaceutical researchboratory on Kamai Ind, Uranica had identally exposed the local poption to a virus and caused the number of hepatitis patients to increase greatly. The Uranican Department of Health had ordered an investigation to be conducted on theboratory, but theboratory was blown up the day before the investigation, and all evidence was destroyed. ording to investigations by the Uranican police, the explosion was caused by two men from Tiberos. One of the culprits was an employee of theboratory. He had been exposed for taking drugs while at work and sellingboratory products in private, and he blew up theboratory in an act of revenge. Most crucially, the Uranican police released Lex''s mugshot. No one could tolerate such outrageous news. In fact, someone on the Inte had imed that the virus could result in a global disaster. Lex was currently living in the Quincy residence. If news got out that the Quincy family was harboring him, Noah would be public enemy number one, and the Quinton Corporation might copse overnight. "Leave Maddie to us. You should deal with the crisis in yourpany." Dn and the others knew about Lex. In fact, before Noah left the house, Lex had reminded him not to overexert himself. Of course, it was toote to say anything by now. Noah did not want Lex arrested, nor did he want to see the Quinton Corporation fold. "How are Wayne''s injuries?" Noah said. No one could see his expression under the gas mask, but they could sense his seething anger. "Wayne and Ms. Lambert are fine. They''ll fully recover after a short period of rest," Andy replied. Noah nodded. He did not return to the Quinton Corporation like Dn expected but instead went back to the Quincy residence after sending the others back to Golden Dome International. "How is Mommy?" The three children surrounded Noah as soon as he stepped through the door. Noah patted their heads. "Mommy is in Golden Dome International now. She''s fine." "I want to visit Mommy!" Thomas was already wearing his backpack, but the butler did not allow him to leave. "I want to visit Mommy too," Colt said. Noah thought for a moment and ordered several of his bodyguards to escort the children to Golden Dome International. Thomas dashed away as soon as his father gave him permission to leave. Colt, on the other hand, nced at Noah worriedly before leaving. Noah noticed that Mackenzie was still standing on the spot. "Aren''t you going?" he asked. Mackenzie did not reply. She took Noah''s hand and led him inside. "Take care of Daddy!" Thomas rolled down the window and shouted. Mackenzie continued to walk away. In the living room, Mackenzie sat her father down on the sofa and coldly ordered, "Take off your suit!" Noah smiled warmly, pleased at his daughter''s assertiveness. While removing his protective suit, he joked, "Don''t you think your Mommy would be sad if you didn''t visit her?" Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "She''s not petty like you," Mackenzie replied while throwing him a disdainful nce. Ouch! Noah quickly removed the protective suit, exposing his blood-soaked white shirt underneath. Noah quickly put the suit back on, in case the blood frightened his daughter. "It''s dinner time, Mackenzie. Won''t you go and have your meal?" "No. I''ve seen more serious injuries anyway." Mackenzie summoned the butler, who was followed by a doctor. Noah''s heart wrenched. Mackenzie was only five years old, yet she had seen so much blood and gore. What had actually happened in the five years they were away? He dared not think about it, and he looked at Mackenzie with pity. Mackenzie could tell that Noah was feeling guilty from his overthinking. Before this, she would let him brood in his thoughts and realize he would need to treat Madeline better. She could not bear to do so now. "I''m an actress. I''ve seen scenes bloodier than this," Mackenzie said nonchntly. Madeline would not have allowed Mackenzie and Thomas to see any actual blood or gore. Everyone says that Daddy is a smart man, but he fell for my stories so easily. He''s not that smart after all. "I won''t¡­" He wanted to say "I won''t let any harme to you," but he could not say that after what happened to Madeline earlier. Mackenzie knew when to interrupt him. "Mommy is a strong woman. She said that we all need to know how to protect ourselves instead of relying on other people all the time." That''s because she was hurt when she once relied on me. Noah''s heart wrenched again. Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Chapter 321 I Don¡¯t Want to Sleep in the Basement Mackenzie could tell that Noah was feeling down again. She sighed and thought, Mommy is right. Men are so hard to please. "Mr. Noah, your body can''t afford to take any more damage. Abscesses have already formed in several parts, especially in your right arm. If you strain it too much again, it''ll have permanent effects," the doctor said after treating Noah''s injuries. He was very worried. Noah nodded sullenly. "I know." Earlier, when he received news about Madeline in danger, he had ridden a motorcycle to look for her. He managed to reach Madeline just in time and fire a bolt from his mini crossbow at the truck driver. The truck driver instinctively dodged and turned the steering wheel, which prevented Madeline from immediate harm. However, the truck driver swerved too violently and knocked his truck into Oscar''s truck and Noah''s motorcycle. Fortunately, Noah managed to dive away just in time to save himself from being ttened. When he fell to the ground, he injured his right arm. After the doctor left, Mackenzie and the butler brought dinner to Noah on a tray. Mackenzie saw that Noah''s right arm was in a cast. Shedled a spoonful of soup, slightly blew on it, and brought it close to Noah''s mouth. "Say ''Ahh.''" Noah''s gloom instantly dissipated when he saw the gentle smile on Mackenzie''s face. "Your face is your only attractive asset now. If you keep on frowning, Mommy won''t like it," Madeline said precociously. Noah smiled. "Does your Mommy think I''m handsome?" Mackenzie hesitated for a while and nodded. "What else did she say about me?" Noah asked. He seemed eager to know the answer. Mackenzie thought for a bit andnded her gaze on his right arm. "She also says that you''re very strong. If your arm doesn''t heal and it can''t carry heavy stuff, she won''t like you anymore." "Mm. I guess your Mommy has good taste. Don''t you think so?" Noah guessed that Mackenzie was only trying to cheer him up, but he was indeed very happy. It meant that his daughter was willing to be concerned about him. "Heh, you think too highly of yourself." Mackenzie pulled a face at him. Noah could not resist pinching his daughter''s cute face, which caused her to retaliate. The father and daughter began pinching and tickling each other noisily. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. At night, after Mackenzie brushed her teeth, she knocked on Noah''s door. Noah was busy working on company matters on hisptop. He thought the butler was at the door, so he said "Come in." without even looking away from the screen. After some time, he realized the person who had entered the room did not speak. When he raised his head, he saw Mackenzie standing next to him, hugging a doll and staring at the photo on hisptop screen. He seemed to have realized something. "Do you know him?" he asked. The photo was a sketch of "Trenton" in the castle on Kamai Ind. Noah had reproduced it from memory and was nning to send it over to the Quinton Corporation branchpany in Uranica. Madeline shook her head, indicating that she did not know him. Noah did not ask any further questions on the matter. Instead, he patted her head and asked her, "Were you looking for me?" "Why am I sleeping in the basement?" she asked. Earlier, the butler had brought Mackenzie past several hidden doors and into a room in the basement under the vi. She had never known the existence of that ce. Even though the ce seemed very cool, Madeline did not want to sleep there alone tonight. "I''ll ask Mr. Charles to apany you tonight, okay? It''s just for one night." "I don''t wanna. I wanna sleep here." Mackenzie took off her slippers and mbered onto Noah''s bed. Noah removed the nket that she had pulled over her head. "Mackenzie, can you listen to me just this once?" "I wanna listen to a bedtime story, Daddy. Mommy always reads us bedtime stories before we go to bed." Mackenzie deliberately ignored Noah''s plea. Noah could only give up for now. He would move her to the basement after she fell asleep. That was the only safe ce in the vi. He searched for a bedtime story on his phone and began to read it to the little girl. The story was a knockoff version of Snow White, and Mackenzie found it to be very boring. Her eyelids began to droop. Thinking that she had already fallen asleep, Noah gently patted her back. Just when he was about to lift her up from the bed, she said softly, "Daddy, that person just now wasn''t Trenton." "Have you met Trenton before?" Mackenzie nodded. "Trenton is about your age. He''s very handsome." Noah frowned. He could not bear the thought of another very handsome man of his age trying to make Madeline fall for him. "Mackenzie, do you know how Trenton and your Mommy got to know each other?" "I don''t know. He''s always been around as far as I can remember. He often visits Mommy and would buy many presents for us." Noah could tell that Mackenzie did not exhibit any difort or awkwardness when she talked about Trenton. He suspected that Trenton was madly in love with Madeline. After Madeline rejected his advances, he became mad instead. "It''s time to sleep, Mackenzie." Noah tried to coax her daughter to sleep when he thought of what would happenter that night. Mackenzie blinked several times. Eventually, she listened to her father and quickly fell asleep. However, when Noah was heading down to the basement, the rm began to sound. Mackenzie was shocked awake. Suddenly, she felt the sky and the earth turn upside down. When she came to her senses again, she noticed two bullet holes where they were standing just a second ago. However, she did not hear any sounds of gunfire. "Daddy, you can put me behind there," Mackenzie said while pointing at the sofa. She knew she could not let herself be a burden to her father at this moment. Noah shook her head and hugged her tightly. "Don''t let go, Mackenzie." Very soon, a group of five people wielding firearms barged into the vi. The bodyguards of the vi surrounded them from the back. An intense battle broke out in the vi. Noah brought Mackenzie back to the study on the first floor. There was a hidden entrance that led to the basement. "Mackenzie, go inside and you''ll find the basement at the end of the corridor. Stay inside and don''t come out." After Noah said that, he shoved Mackenzie inside the cramped space. Mackenzie wanted to pull Noah''s hand so he would go inside with her. However, when she turned around, she noticed someone barge into the study. Noah could not close the door in time. Instead, he used his body to cover the entrance. The people began firing at Noah without saying anything. Noah could have dodged the attacks, but he took a bullet so he could close the door. The bullet struck him in the right arm. Mackenzie remembered the doctor saying that Noah could not afford to injure his right arm anymore. She walked down the corridor while crying. When she entered the basement, six bodyguards were already waiting for her. "Little Miss." The bodyguards greeted her while bowing. Mackenzie wiped her tears and asked them, "Is there a security control panel inside here?" Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Upgraded Security System The bodyguards brought Mackenzie to the security control room. From the screen, Mackenzie could see Noah fighting against the men in the study. Noah managed to snatch a weapon from one of the men and swiftly dispatched the rest of them. In another room, several men dressed in ck and wearing gas masks entered through the window. Once inside, they opened a bottle. Smoke poured out and soon filled the entire room. Noah and the bodyguards were heading to that room. Mackenzie''s instincts told her there was something dangerous about the smoke. However, Noah had almost reached the room. Suddenly, Mackenzie remembered the robot bee from Thomas. She quickly released the bee and flew it in front of Noah. The bodyguards heard the buzzing sound and wanted to hit the bee. However, Noah stopped them. He could recognize that it was Thomas and Mackenzie''s bee. They gave Colt one too. The bee circled in front of Noah as though intending to lead him somewhere. "Follow it," he ordered the bodyguards and stared at the closed room door intently before slowly retreating. The bee led them to the easternmost guest room on the first floor. Mackenzie''s voice was heard in one of the bodyguards'' walkie-talkies. "Watch what I can do, Daddy!" Noah considered that Mackenzie was in the basement, and she was not in danger of being caught or found out. He did not mind her having a bit of fun. He gave the orders to all the bodyguards to stand down. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Very soon, the vi fell silent. The men in ck in the room filled with poison gas waited in vain for Noah to arrive. They wanted to communicate with theirrades using their walkie-talkies, but they realized their walkie-talkies went dead. Suddenly, loud bangs were heard from outside the room, heightening the tense atmosphere. Does Noah have firearms? I thought civilians in Tiberos can''t own firearms! The men in ck looked at each other for a few seconds before carefully opening the room door. A drone was suspended in the air outside. The moment the door was opened, it fired countless needle- like small objects. The objects were not lethal, but they were very sharp, slicing holes in their gas masks and embedding themselves in the flesh of some of the unlucky ones. The men found that the objects were not needles but very thin steel des. After running around cluelessly for a few seconds, they shot the drone down and crushed it into bits. They could not stay for too long in the room filled with poison gas, so they quickly went out through the door. After taking a few steps, they encountered another drone carrying something beneath it. The drone deposited the object on top of them and quickly flew away. A swarm of wasps flew out of the object and surrounded them. The wasps attacked the men through the cracks in their gas masks. Soon, their heads were swollen as they retreated frantically into the room filled with poison gas. Loud cries of pain and agony filled the room. Theirrades quickly came to check on them in the room. After putting on their gas masks, they began to pursue the swarm of wasps to the back garden. Within a few minutes, cries of agony filled the garden. One of them was caught in a bear trap. One was shot in the butt by an arrow that came out of nowhere. One was drenched by a bucket of sewage. One was run over by a rampaging swine, and another was mounted by a mastiff in heat¡­ Mackenzie giggled happily as she yed happily in the security control room. Herughter made the bodyguards rx. When the mastiff mounted one of the men in ck, one of the bodyguards quickly shielded Mackenzie''s eyes. "Do you wanna y too? You can have the controller. I want a ss of milk." After a while, Mackenzie yawned and walked over to the sofa. One of the bodyguards quickly returned with a ss of warm milk. The other bodyguards took a closer look at the security control panel and were surprised by what they saw. What happened to our security system? I admit it''s pretty awesome¡­ but why are the defense mechanisms so childish? The security system had been upgraded to eliminate all the blind spots, and the feed was in a higher resolution. However, the bodyguards were confused by the array of colorful buttons on the screen. A bodyguard pressed a buttonbeled "Kitchen - Flour Attack." A kitchen cab opened automatically, and a sack of flour was thrown out and exploded all over a man in ck that had just entered the kitchen. The bodyguard noticed an "intensity" dial and set it to 3. Boom! The kitchen blew up. "I didn''t know our security system could do this!" The bodyguards next to him were shocked to see that. Mackenzie, who was drinking milk, shrugged and exined, "We were bored out of our minds being cooped up at home, so we implemented some minor upgrades." Those upgrades don''t seem minor at all! The bodyguards tacitly agreed that they would not offend the three children, even if they had to offend Noah! Noah''s position in the household was already ranked behind Madeline''s. Now, he was ranked behind the children. "What does this button do? It says ''Bow Wow Attack.''" Another bodyguard noticed a button with a cartoon dog head on the front gate security panel. He could not hold back his excitement when he pressed on it. Noah''s border collie howled twice, and about two dozen stray dogs ran over from all directions. Under the collie''smand, they swiftly dismantled the intruder''s car with their teeth. The dogs dragged two men in ck from the car and bit their butts. Noah''s bodyguards hiding near the gate were dumbfounded by what they saw. "Feel free to experiment with the buttons, but don''t touch anything in Daddy''s room," Madeline said. She yawned, and the butler brought her to bed. The bodyguards excitedly crowded around the security control panel and began to press the buttons. Of course, they did not touch anything on the panel for Noah''s room. They eventually herded all the men in ck into the room with the poison gas. After that, they informed Noah that the coast was clear, albeit reluctantly. Noah and his bodyguards were already equipped with gas masks. Despite being mentally prepared, they were nheless shocked when they saw the sorry states of the men in ck sprawled in the room with poison gas. "How is Mackenzie?" Even though Noah was very proud of his daughter''s handiwork, he had to maintain hisposure. "She''s asleep, Mr. Noah," the bodyguard replied and gestured a thumbs-up. "She''s amazing though!" They never had a night at work as fun as tonight. Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Chapter 323 How Is Wayne? It was almost dawn by the time the doctors finished operating on Noah''s arm and extracted the bullet. The vi had been cleaned up. There were no traces of the attack. The men in ck were handed over to the police. Before that, Noah''s bodyguards had interrogated them and obtained the information they wanted. Those men were under Trenton''s hire, and their target was Noah and no one else. That was why they did not pursue Mackenzie even though they saw her head down the corridor to the basement. That was the information they had so far. Interrogations were still ongoing for the culprits of the truck ident that happened earlier in the day. Noah went to the basement safe room, feeling slightly uneasy. When he saw his daughter sleeping soundly, he could not resist gently kissing her cheek. My daughter is brave and intelligent. She''s even better than my bodyguards! "Daddy, your arm is hurt," Mackenzie mumbled groggily. Even though she was barely awake, she remained concerned about Noah''s injuries. She touched his right arm which had just been bandaged. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "It doesn''t hurt at all, sweetie. You should sleep for a little more," Noah said. He knew that she slept verytest night, and it was important for a little girl to get enough sleep. "Sleep with me, Daddy." Mackenzie hugged Noah''s arm and did not want to let go. Noah had a lot of work waiting for him in the study, but when his eyes met Mackenzie''s pleading gaze, he decided to leave that forter, flipped the nket over, and crawled onto the bed next to Mackenzie. He was ecstatic because his daughter had finally decided to call him "Daddy." Also, he had just received an update from Dn. Madeline was awake, and her vital signs were normal. He closed his eyes and rxed. What he did not see was Madeline hugging a robot puppet that did not belong to her. When Madeline woke up, her head was spinning. It took her some time to recall what happened the day before. She remembered drinking a lot of beer in a bar. Elise came to look for her, and they probably went into Wayne''s car. She had fallen asleep by the time of the ident, so she did not know anything about it. "Mommy!" Thomas pounced onto herp and buried his head in herp like a yful puppy. Madeline''s attention was diverted. She knew her son was feeling guilty about choosing to stay when she asked him if he wanted to stay with Noah or leave with her to Uranica. Earlier, she was still feeling jealous, but those feelings were non-existent by now. These are my children. I''ve raised them myself. I shouldn''t have suspected that they don''t love me anymore! "You''re a big boy now. You shouldn''t cry!" Madeline could see that Thomas and Colt''s eyes were bloodshot. She knew that they did not sleep wellst night, and she felt sorry for them. Colt went up to her and took her hand. "Mommy, we were so worried about you," he said slowly. "I''m fine now. Don¡¯t worry," Madeline said while gently pinching the back of Colt''s hand. "You two should sleep more." Thomas mbered onto Madeline''s bed. "I want to sleep with you, Mommy." "Didn''t you say you''re a big boy now, and you don''t want to go to kindergarten anymore? Big boys don''t need their mommies to coax them to sleep, do they?" Madeline said yfully. Thomas pouted and said, "I''ll be a little baby for today. I can be a big boy starting tomorrow." Madeline chuckled and yfully poked Thomas'' nose. She patted the other side of the bed and said, "Why don''t youe up here too, Colt?" Colt''s eyes widened with delight. He took off his shoes and went to the bed. "Why don¡¯t I tell you two a bedtime story?" Madeline said. She did not ask why Mackenzie was not with them because she knew the little girl often had a mind of her own. She must have reasons for siding with Noah at this moment. She''ll exin it to me one day. Even if the boys like Noah more than me, they''re here with me now, right? "Tell me the story of Don Quixote!" Thomas said while raising his hand. Madeline held her forehead and sighed. Thomas quickly said, "Then how about Lord of the Rings? Or The Canterbury Tales? Mommy, I don''t think you''d want to tell us the story of The Ugly Duckling, right?" Madeline chuckled. She found a suitable sci-fi story and read it to them. The two boys were very excited. However, they were five-year-olds with short attention spans, and they soon fell asleep. Madeliney in bed with them for some time until her phone vibrated. It was a reminder that she and Noah should be divorced today. Right. I''ve made up my mind to divorce Noah. She gave Noah a call, but no one answered. She could only send him a message. "Find some time so we can get divorced." Dn entered the room. "Maddie, how do you feel?" Madeline had already freshened herself up in the bathroom. She nced at the two children on the bed and ced a finger to her lips. After they went to the living room, Madeline answered, "I''m feeling a lot better now. Thank you." "You''re wee. After all, you''re Mrs. Quincy," Dn said with a mischievous smile. Madeline frowned. She was about to remind him that Noah and she were getting divorced soon, and he should change the way he addressed her when Elise limped into the living room. She was bandaged from head to toe. "Elise! What happened to you?" Madeline was shocked to see her. She helped her sit down on the sofa. Elise cried tears of joy when she saw that Madeline was awake. She regaled the perilous encounter from the day before as though retelling a blockbuster movie. "How are your injuries? Are they serious?" Madeline looked at Elise''s injuries worriedly. Elise''s head, arms, and legs were wrapped in bandages, and the smell of antiseptic was strong. "She''s fine. The injuries are all superficial," Dn answered on Elise''s behalf. "Didn''t you see how energetic she was when she told you the story?" "Hey! I''m still seriously injured, okay? Yesterday, you neglected me in the car while all of you tended to Madeline! I haven''tined about that to you yet!" Elise felt sad when she thought about the incident yesterday. I know I''m just a side character in this story, but can''t someone show some concern for me? "Didn''t I go and save you once I stabilized Madeline''s condition? Everyone saw that!" Dn said. If I don''t exin that to her, I won''t have any more free lunches! Elise looked at him doubtfully, though she vaguely remembered someone in a protective suit and holding a gigantic syringe running toward her. So that person was Dn! Her heart skipped a beat when she saw Dn''s aggrieved expression. "Um¡­ so how''s Wayne?" Madeline asked. She did not realize that her life was in mortal danger yesterday, and after hearing Elise recount the incident, she began to feel afraid. Elise told her that Wayne managed to get a hold of the situation, so Madeline was very thankful. Dn sighed and said, "His injuries are the worst, but he''s already back at work. I didn''t manage to persuade him to take the day off. If you want to thank him, you should look for Noah." Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Being Concerned About Oscar Yesterday, Dn and the other researchers received the analysis report for the vial Noah retrieved from theboratory. They found out that they coulde into contact with Noah without worsening Madeline''s situation. However, Noah carried the virus, and he would easily infect Madeline. At the moment, Noah could not meet face-to-face with Madeline yet, but Dn wished that Madeline would at least give Noah a call to ask how he was doing. Noah had risked his life to save Madeline. If he received a call she willingly made to him, he would be very happy. Before he could hint further at Madeline, Elise said agitatedly, "Maddie, don''t you think you should be concerned about Mr. Sce''s condition too? I heard he''s seriously injured." "Mr. Sce has many people taking care of him in his home. There''s no need to be concerned about him," Dn said while giving Elise a side-eye. Hey, didn''t you promise me you''re on my side? Elise rolled her eyes at him. That''s for neglecting me while I''m pinned in the car! I don''t really care what you want! Madeline did not notice what was going on between Dn and Elise. She made a phone call; it was not to Noah or Oscar but rather to Wayne. "Ms. Madeline." Wayne sounded like his condition was stable. "How are your injuries? I''ll have to thank you for saving mest night." Madeline thanked him sincerely. She might have lost her life if not for him. "Don''t mention it, Ms. Madeline. It''s part of my job." Wayne stole a nce at Noah sitting opposite him and ring sullenly at him. His palm was wet with sweat. "You should go to the hospital and get treatment if you''re injured. You shouldn''t be moving about," Madeline said worriedly. Wayne replied, "Actually, Mr. Noah¡­" His phone was snatched away before he could finish his sentence. Noah''s cold voice could be heard from the other end of the call. "Are you done?" After ten seconds of silence, Madeline saw that the call was still on. She replied, "Mr. Quincy, I don''t think Wayne should be working after suffering such serious injuries. You should take him to the hospital for treatment." "You really care about him." Noah could not let her know he was the one who saved herst night. If Madeline knew that Noah had injured himself, she coulde over to his house to visit him. He wanted to meet her very much, but he dared not risk infecting her with the virus. As frustrated as he was, he was d to hear her voice. "He''s my savior. Of course I have to care about him." "I''m your husband. Why don''t you care about me?" Noah blurted. They had not talked to each other for a long time. Whenever Madeline contacted him, it was always about asking him to sign the divorce papers or setting up a time to go to the city courthouse. Is she that impatient to leave me forever? The more Noah thought about it, the angrier he became, which was reflected in his voice. "Do you care whether I care about you?" Madeline retorted and snorted coldly. Noah''s gloom disappeared when he heard the twinge of jealousy in Madeline''s voice. "I see, so you''re jealous," Noah said with a smile. "I see, so you''re still so narcissistic," Madeline retorted and ended the call in a huff. He''s about to marry another woman, and he doesn''t even let me go into the house to look at him. Why is he still teasing me like this? What a scumbag! "Ahem, Maddie, Noah is very clumsy with his words. Please don''t be angry." Dn did not hear the contents of their conversation, but he could tell from Madeline''s expression that she was angry. "He? Clumsy? He''s the wiliest man I''ve ever known!" Madeline shot a re at him before dragging Elise away to another room. Dn rubbed his nose before calling Noah. "Noah, what''s wrong with you? Now that you can''t meet each other, you can only save your rtionship through the phone. Why didn''t you treasure the opportunity? Look how angry you''ve made Maddie!" "Is she very angry?" Noah said, amused. If she could be angry at him, it meant that she still cared for him. "She red at me a few times! What nonsense did you tell her this time? You should know that Oscar nearly lost his life while trying to save Madelinest night. If you keep on messing with her feelings, she''ll eventually lose interest," Dn reminded him. Noah''s expression sank. Earlier, Dn had told him about how Oscar had saved Madeline. He also said Oscar was trying to hit on Madeline and reminded Noah that he should be more proactive in rebuilding the rtionship. What''s wrong with the Sce brothers? Why are they trying to gain Madeline''s favor? Do they all like women of her type? A bodyguard came into the room. "Mr. Noah, the truck driver has spilled the beans. Fred hired him." Noah tried to reorganize his thoughts. "Fred? Shouldn''t it be Joseph?" "The driver is Suzette''s elder brother. He''s a jobless bum who only knows how to spend money on drinking and gambling, and Suzette has been funding him with money from the Grant family. After the Grant family went bankrupt, he lost his source of ie, and he thinks that it''s all Ms. Madeline''s fault." Noah indicated for him to continue. The bodyguard continued, "He racked up serious gambling debts, and the loan sharks were forcing him into a dead end. His wife took her own life, and his daughter was forced to be an escort. He could not take the pressure, so he went home and killed his mother with a machete. After ruining his own family, he wanted to kill Ms. Madeline as an act of revenge." "He alone couldn''t have possibly done everything that happened yesterday," Wayne interrupted. The truck was not the only vehicle that was pursuing them. There were a few other cars that blocked their way. "Yes. He initially went to seek Joseph''s help. After Joseph refused, he wanted to end his own life, but Fred found him and carried out the n yesterday. The car drivers don''t know anything about the n. That Thirteen kid managed to pry all of that from the driver''s mouth." "It''s not easy to get information from someone who has nothing to live for," Noah smiled. He was intrigued. The bodyguard nodded. "Yes, Thirteen has¡­ very effective interrogation methods." Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "You should learn from him," Noah said while throwing a knowing nce at the bodyguard. The bodyguard was at a loss, but Dn winked and nodded at him. "You taught us everything we know, Mr. Noah," the bodyguard said. "I''m not sure if Thirteen''s methods suit us. I''m afraid we''ll have to go through you." "Mm, that makes sense. Wayne, you should create a chat group for everyone to interact." Noah guessed that Madeline would be ignoring his messages. He had to find some other way to connect the two groups of people. "Yes." Wayne created a chat group for the bodyguards and invited Madeline and Thirteen. Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Chapter 325 What¡¯s Your Mommy¡¯s Type? After receiving a body checkup at Golden Dome International, Madeline nned to visit Oscar with Elise. Before she could leave, Thomas and Colt woke up and wanted to tag along. Dn pretended to look away, as though it had nothing to do with him. "Mommy, we''ll protect you at all times so the baddies won''t hurt you." Thomas had already equipped himself with the gadgets from his backpack. Colt stood seriously next to him and agreed with what he said. Madeline was moved. She smiled and said, "Let''s go together then." "Mommy, don''t you know Daddy sent many people to save you? It''s in the news." Thomas handed Madeline a tabletputer. Madeline tapped on a link to a news article about the ident the night before. The reporting did not focus on the crime but rather on how Mr. Noah Quincy was willing to sacrifice his limousine to save his wife. She zoomed in on the photo. There was a truck flipped to its side, as well as another truck that ran into the sidewalk barricade. ording to Elise''s descriptions, Madeline could tell that Oscar was the driver of the flipped truck, and the culprit drove the machine at the barricade. Not far away from the two trucks was a Lincoln limousine. Madeline could see her in the picture, unconscious next to the vehicle. Elise was crawling toward her with her arms. There was also a familiar-looking motorcycle at the tail end of the Lincoln limousine. A man in a protective suit was trying to extract himself from the motorcycle pile-up and go to her. "Who''s that?" Madeline asked curiously while pointing at the man next to the motorcycle. Elise squinted at the figure in the photo. She did not know Noah was at the scenest night and only thought Oscar and Wayne were their saviors. "That''s Daddy''s bike!" Colt suddenly blurted. Madeline took a closer look at the figure in the protective suit. This time, she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Don''t tell me that''s Noah! "Ahem, that''s a bodyguard I brought along with me. It was an emergency, so we took Noah''s motorcycle," Dn exined. He would have spilled the truth if not that Noah had warned him repeatedly not to tell Madeline he rescued her. I don''t know what Mr. Noah is thinking. This isn''t like him at all, Wayne thought. Colt wanted to exin that Noah never let anyone else touch his motorcycle, but Dn quickly covered his mouth. Madeline zoomed into the picture and saw a dark puddle underneath the figure''s feet. She was sure that the puddle was blood because arge patch of the white protective suit was stained red, and theProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. red stain spread down the pants leg and onto the ground. "Maddie, Noah is actually very worried about you. Look, he ordered so many people to go and save you," Dn said while swiping away the first photo. Madeline did not stop him. She was not sure how she felt when she saw the crumpled limousine and the circle of luxury cars surrounding the scene of the ident. "Noah hasn''t beening to Golden Dome International, has he?" Madeline asked after looking at the photos. "Heh, well¡­ Noah has been pretty busy," Dn answered sheepishly. "Mm. Remind him to find some time to get the divorce settled," Madeline said. She took the children''s hand and led them out. Dn followed her to the elevator. "Maddie, why are you in such a rush to divorce him? It wouldn''t make a difference, right?" Madeline smirked. "It will make a difference. If I don''t divorce him, how am I going to start a new rtionship?" Dn covered his mouth in shock. "You¡­ You want to start a new rtionship? With who? That''s so sudden!" "Oscar saved my life. I guess I owe him my loyalty now," Madeline said with a shrug and led the children into the elevator. After the elevator door closed, Elise covered the children''s ears and asked Madeline, "Do you really have a crush on Oscar?" "We can hear that, Auntie Elise," Thomas giggled and smiled. "Oh, haha! I was only joking with your Mommy! It''s just a joke!" Elise said and waved her hands. Madeline did not answer her question, though an ambiguous smile persisted. At the same time, Noah received a message from Thomas and Dn respectively. "Daddy! Red alert! Your beloved wife has fallen for another man!" "Hey Noah, I think she''s found greener pastures, man." Noah immediately called Dn. "What happened?" "Maddie said that Oscar is her savior, and she''s willing to devote herself to him!" Even though Dn sounded anxious, there was a hint of excitement and even glee in his voice. Andy, sitting next to Dn, turned his head away and cringed. "My brother is a pretty decent man. He''s the most attractive when he''s boxing. Women drool at his lean body." Alexander deliberately raised his voice when he walked past Dn so Noah could hear him. "Hmph. She is still my wife. She can''t possibly be with another man." Even though Noah was practically drowning in jealousy, he trusted Madeline to remain loyal to him while they are still married. Dn did not think that was the case. "That''s why Madeline keeps on urging me to tell you to get the divorce finalized. Come to think of it, weren''t you making out with Angie too? So it''s no big deal if Madeline wants to date Oscar, right?" "There''s nothing between Angie and me," Noah said icily. Dn rolled his eyes. "No one will believe that. I say, Noah, you should use your masculine charm to win Maddie''s heart. Why don''t you try unting your muscles like Oscar does?" "Do I look like I''m in the condition to unt my muscles?" Noah said gloomily. "Ahem! I forgot you''re seriously injured. But you can''t just disappear from Maddie''s life just like that, right? If this goes on, she''ll forget you sooner orter." Even though Dn was candid in his criticism, Noah had to admit he was speaking the truth. Noah had been worried that the virus in his body would affect Madeline''s condition. That was why he deliberately stayed away from her. If he continued to keep the distance, the rtionship he had painstakingly rebuilt would soon fade to nothing. The more Noah thought about it, the more anxious he got. He immediately sent a message to Thomas. "You have to help me. My happiness is at stake." "Job''s as good as done!" Thomas replied with a saluting emoji. Noah was still not at ease. He went over to Mackenzie, who was currently ying the piano. After she finished ying a piece, Noah showered her with ttery and asked her, "Zeke, what kind of man does your Mommy like?" Mackenzie looked at him seriously from head to toe. I''d be lying if I said Mommy likes you in your current condition. "Don''t worry. Just tell me as it is." Noah was not happy when he could see Mackenzie hesitant to tell him the truth. However, he did not want to be too harsh on his beloved daughter. Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Let¡¯s Not Meet Each Other Again "Let''s see. Mommy likes a man with a handsome face, a muscr figure, and unblemished skin. He must also look good in any outfit or in the nude. Lastly, he can keep a low profile without losing elegance and sophistication," Mackenzie said while counting with her fingers. Noah lowered his head and looked at his body. "I¡­ I''m sure I''m like that, right?" "You''re good-looking, yes, but you''re already old. You have wrinkles on your face, and you have scars all over your body. That doesn''t look good at all." Mackenzie pretended to look innocent and sincere. I''m old? I''m not even 30 years old! "No, Zeke. Look carefully. I don''t have any wrinkles on my face." Noah looked at himself in a hand mirror. He did not have the smallest wrinkle at all! "But Oscar is a few years younger than you! He has a baby face too. You¡­ You have eye bags, and you haven''t shaved for days. Mommy hates haggard-looking men the most." Mackenzie hoped that her father would take the hint and go to sleep. Be a good boy, Daddy. Give it a rest for now. It''s not like you can''t live without Mommy! Thanks to Mackenzie''s reminder, Noah realized he looked haggard. He had not been resting because he had been busy withpany matters as well as Madeline''s condition. No wonder Madeline did not seem impressed thest time they met. "Daddy, you have to make yourself handsome again so Mommy will fall in love with you." Mackenzie grinned while waving a safety razor in her hand. Noah had always believed that he was a capable man. Looks were not important to him. After hearing what Mackenzie and Dn had to say, he realized he had a crisis at hand. Well, this is all for her. It''ll be worth it. "Daddy, why don''t I be your stylist? I''m pretty good at styling!" Mackenzie said expectantly. She did not expect her father to waver so quickly. I''m so bored staying at home all day! At least I can have some fun now! Noah noticed his daughter''s cunning smirk. He did not mind it as long as she was happy. Half an hourter, a fresh-faced young man appeared in the living room of the Quincy residence. The butler and servants were amused to see Noah''s new appearance, but they dared notugh out loud. "What do you think? Handsome, right?" Mackenzie said confidently. The butler winked at the servants, and the servants nodded hastily. "Yes, Mr. Noah is so handsome! You''re an amazing stylist, Ms. Mackenzie!" "Mr. Noah looks so gentle and approachable now." Noah did not have a mirror nearby, so he did not know what he looked like. However, he did not mind because his daughter was very happy. "Daddy, sit down over there, gently rest your forehead on your hand, and tilt your head 45 degrees and look at the ceiling." Seeing that everyone agreed with Mackenzie''s handiwork, she asked Noah to strike a pose. Noah''s gaze on his daughter was unbelievably gentle. Mackenzie pouted. "Don''t smile! You have to look mncholic. The theme of the first set of the photos is ''The Mncholic Prince.''" The servants were dumbfounded. You call that smiling? He still looks as stern as ever! "I''m telling you to act mncholic, not act cool! You know what the word means, right?" Mackenzie was still unsatisfied, so she struck the pose herself as a demonstration. Mackenzie was a good actress, and Noah immediately knew what she was looking for. However, Noah was used to having a cold and harsh expression on his face. No matter how Mackenzie changed his pose, he could not give her what she wanted. Mackenzie sighed and said slowly, "Daddy, what if Mommy really fell in love with another man? What would you do?" Noah frowned, and his demeanor instantly became cold once more. "That''s impossible." Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "I''ve always hoped Mommy can find a man who will genuinely love her. Back in Uranica, Mommy had to undergo tough physical training every day, and she woulde home with injuries on her body. Whenever Thomas and I touched her, she would gasp in pain. I thought she might be happier if a man who loves her can take care of her." Tears welled up in Mackenzie''s eyes as she spoke. Noah turned his head to look at her. At that instant, Mackenzie pressed the shutter button. For the first time, she managed to sessfully capture Noah''s heartache and mncholy. "When Mommy sees this, she''ll feel sorry for you," Mackenzie said confidently while sending the photo to Madeline. Noah did not look at how the photo turned out. He patted Mackenzie''s head, feeling sorry for what they had to go through. "Hey, don''t mess up my hair! We''re not done with the shoot yet." Mackenzie''s sadness from earlier was nowhere to be seen. She happily guided Noah to strike a few more poses. Most of the photos were her selfies with Noah in different poses in the background. At the hospital, Madeline looked through the window at Oscar lying on the bed. She was very grateful for what he did. They had not known each other for too long, and Madeline had once suspected that the Sce brothers had ulterior motives for approaching her. But what motives could Oscar have that made him risk his life willingly to save her? "Madeline! Haven''t you made my brother suffer enough? Why are you here?" Annalise stood in front of the door and blocked Madeline''s path into the room. Madeline felt tired even before talking to her. "I''m here to pay my regards to my savior. Annalise, if I were you, I wouldn''t cause a ruckus here. I''d take the opportunity to ckmail me and order me to clear your name using the authority of the chairperson of the Global Phnthropy Committee." Annalise was taken aback. Rowan had told her before that her reputation had been suffering ever since she came to Imperia. Her uncles are jealous of her because she was her grandfather''s favorite, and they had been trying to dig up some dirt from her. If they found out she was the reason why the Sce and the Law families nearly cut ties, they would send her abroad to a faraway country. "Do you really mean it?" Annalise asked eagerly. "If you can promise to always stay at least ten feet from me, I can consider it." Madeline was frustrated about why Annalise always pestered her. She did not have time to quibble with the immature girl. "Madeline! Is that how you should talk to the person who saved your life?" Annalise instantly lost her temper. She pointed at Madeline''s nose, but when she remembered how Madeline had nearly broken her finger, she quickly pulled her hand away. "Oscar is the one who saved my life, not you. Please get the facts right, Ms. Sce." Madeline shoved Annalise aside and entered the ward. Annalise wanted to stand in her way, but she was not strong enough to hold her ground. She stumbled a few steps backward, and her shoulder hurt because of Madeline''s grip. She wanted to cure out loud but dared not to. Just when she was about to open her mouth, Madeline gripped harder as though she was going to shatter Annalise''s shoulder. "Let¡­ Let go of me!" Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Chapter 327 How Dare You Insult Mommy Madeline let go of Annalise and smirked mockingly at her, then swaggered into the ward with her children in tow. She turned around and reminded Annalise, "Give it a thought and get back to me once you''ve made up your mind." Annalise''s face turned red with embarrassment. She was upied with thinking about Madeline''s suggestion, so she did not notice Thomas bumping into her arm. A bodyguard came up to Annalise carefully and said, "Ms. Sce, Mr. Lopez is looking for you." Benjamin Lopez was Rowan''s right-hand man. Annalise knew that she could not afford to miss the meeting, so she went away resentfully with the bodyguard. Benjamin was also in the hospital. He was at the payment counter settling some bills for Oscar. Annalise was unhappy that Benjamin asked her to look for him instead of going upstairs to look for her. "What is it?" she said gruffly. "Good news, Ms. Sce! Your school construction charity project in the west of the province has received a lot of great feedback. You''ve also asked me to donate some money to the rural old folk, and public opinion of you on the Inte has been overwhelmingly positive." Benjamin had a fairplexion and a meek personality. He looked like he was easily bullied. Moreover, he was always smiling innocently. That made other people want to bully him even more. Rowan had adopted him as an orphan child. He had been working for Rowan since then. Annalise had bullied him since they were children. She always warned Benjamin not to tell Rowan about it. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Benjamin, being a meek boy, never once told Rowan. Annalise looked down upon him because of his personality. She never showed any courtesy toward him. "It''s only a sess because I''m involved in it. You did a good job on this. I''ll put in a good word or two for you." To Annalise, Benjamin was nothing more than Rowan''spdog who only knew how to follow orders, and his favorite thing in the world was being praised by Rowan. Whenever Benjamin became angry from Annalise''s bullying, Annalise would go to Rowan and say good things about Benjamin, which in turn made Rowan praise him and calm him down. "Thank you, Ms. Sce. However, somementers think you''re only pretending to be concerned. What Mr. Sce wants is for you to experience yourself what it truly means to do charity." "What do you mean?" Annalise did not understand. Benjamin exined patiently, "Mr. Sce wants to send you to the rural vige and live with the poor folk for some time. That way, you''ll be able to prove that you''re genuine." "No way! Why would I want to live there? I''d rather die before I go!" Annalise did not want to live in the rural vige again. That was her nightmare! Before she was brought into the Sce family, Annalise lived with her foster parents in the rural vige. Her foster parents abused her often, overworking her every day and underfeeding her. Not only that, they would beat her up for no particr reason. Her worst experience was when she identally broke her foster mother''s moisturizer. Her foster mother beat her up and threw her into the pigpen, so she had to eat and sleep with the pigs for days. She had almost managed to put that humiliation period behind her. She did not want to think about it anymore, let alone experience it. "Your ne ticket is ready, Ms. Sce. Please depart now." After Benjamin said that, he shot a nce at the bodyguard next to him. The bodyguard went up and dragged Annalise toward the exit. Annalise began to struggle. Benjamin leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Be a good girl, Ms. Sce. It won''t do you any good if Grandfather knows what you did back in the vige." Annalise''s face turned deathly pale in an instant. Her limbs went limp, and the bodyguard dragged her away. Benjamin was no longer the meek puppy she used to know. Now, he was like a young wolf who had learned how to bare his fangs. Why did he change? Why did everyone around me change? Benjamin watched as the bodyguard "helped" Annalise into the car. After that, he gave Rowan a call, his voice carefree and gentle as ever. "Mr. Sce, Ms. Sce is in the car now." "Good job. Get someone to keep an eye on her at all times so that she doesn''t cause any trouble." "Yes, Mr. Sce." Benjamin ended the call, happy that Rowan praised him again. He used to tolerate Annalise''s bullying because Annalise was Rowan''s little sister. Now that he knew Annalise might not be rted to Rowan, he did not have to put up with her anymore. That was indeed delightful news. In the ward, Madeline peeled an apple for Oscar and cut it into small pieces. "I don''t know how to repay you for saving my life, so here''s an apple for now." "The apple must be really sweet then." Oscar picked up a piece with a toothpick and brought it to his mouth with trembling fingers. Elise also picked up a piece, but the bandages on her arms were very thick, and it was very difficult for her to reach her mouth. "Let me feed you, Auntie Elise." Thomas took another piece of apple and brought it to Elise''s mouth. Elise smiled and ate it, then said, "That''s the proper way to treat a handicapped person." She smirked mischievously and winked at Madeline, as though telling her she should feed the apple to Oscar too. Madeline red at her and ignored her. Oscar looked like he did not want to be fed. He stuffed a few more pieces into his mouth and said, "I''m full." Madeline burst outughing. Thomas took a closeup of the te of apple pieces, then snapped a photo of Madeline looking at Oscar andughing. He sent the photos to Noah. Noah nearly had a heart attack when he saw those photos. "Daddy, if this goes on, Mommy might end up with another man. Why don''t we do something more audacious?" Mackenzie said, feeling slightly worried that Madeline had not replied to the photos she sent earlier. Noah wondered what Mackenzie could be thinking. He began to seriously ponder if the entertainment industry was a suitable ce for his daughter. I don''t think it''s right for her to be mature at such a young age. "Daddy, what do you think about ''Swimsuit Temptation'' as the next theme?" Mackenzie searched the term on the Inte and showed Noah an example of a male model wearing nothing but a swimsuit. She often saw her manager drooling at such pictures, so it should be a good idea. Noah snatched her phone and chided, "Where did you learn that nonsense?" "What about it? You''re overreacting, Daddy. He''s not totally nude. I''ve been to a few swimsuit shoots too," Mackenzie said. She did not know what constituted a desirable male body other than six-pack abs. "Zeke, I don''t think the entertainment industry is suitable for a little girl like you. Why did your Mommy agree to you joining the industry in the first ce?" One of Quinton Corporation''s subsidiaries was a film productionpany, so he was somewhat familiar with the entertainment industry. Not manypanies in the industry had a clean record. He could not bear the thought of his daughter working in such conditions. "How dare you insult Mommy!" Mackenzie stood up abruptly, shoved Noah aside, ran back into her room, and mmed the door shut. Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Winning Mommy¡¯s Heart After sulking in her room for a while, Mackenzie opened the door and peeked out. "Daddy, are you done with the video?" she asked. When Noah nodded at her, she skipped over and watched the yback on Noah''s phone. "Daddy, you''re such a horrible actor," Mackenzie said disdainfully while pointing at Noah''s expressionless face on the phone screen. Noah chuckled. He did not expect that he would take rtionship advice from his children one day. He sent the video to the private chat group named "Operation Mommy Love" with him, Mackenzie, Thomas, and Colt in it. The reactions of the other children were the same. "Why the long face, Daddy? You look horrible," Thomas replied. "It''s not believable at all," Colt said. "I''d suggest a reshoot. Take a better angle," Thomas suggested. "Agreed. Focus on channeling your emotions," Colt added. Noah turned his head to look at Mackenzie, who shrugged and said, "I''m okay with reshooting. I mean, I usually finish my scenes in one take, but I don''t mind helping you if you''re a slow learner." Noah, who had just beenbeled a slow learner, had no opportunity to protest. Mackenzie was already instructing him how to channel his emotions into his lines. After repeating the lines about twenty times, Mackenzie reluctantly said it was passable. Feeling as though a burden had been lifted from his shoulders, Noah sent the video to Dn. Dn forwarded the video to Thomas. When Thomas received the video, he waved his phone exaggeratedly and inserted himself between Madeline and Oscar. "Mommy! Mommy! Daddy is bullying Zeke!" he said loudly. "Where are your manners, Thomas?" Madeline red at Thomas disapprovingly. Thomas immediately put on an innocent face and apologized to Oscar. "I''m sorry, Mr. Sce Number Two. I didn''t mean to interrupt your conversation with Mommy, but I saw Daddy scolding my sister, and I''m very worried about her." Why was Mommy so serious? She''s ruining my n! "Pfft! What did you just call him? Mr. Sce Number Two?" Elise was drinking water earlier, and she did a spit take. "It''s okay. Don''t let me hold you back if you have other matters to attend to. When I''m feeling better, let''s spar again." Oscar slightly waved his right arm in a cast. The first half was addressed to everyone in the ward, while the second was directed at Madeline specifically. He was not angry at what Thomas did. First of all, he understood the child wanted Madeline to reconcile with Noah. Secondly, Thomas was only five years old, and Oscar expected him not to sit still after about half an hour they were in the ward. "I''ll cook something nutritious for you tomorrow," Madeline said apologetically to Oscar as she stood up. Oscar nodded. Before he could speak, Elise spoke first, "Cook some for me too!" "You don''t have to tell me that." Madeline yfully pinched Elise''s nose. After saying goodbye, Madeline and the others left the ward. Thomas deliberatelygged behind. After exiting the door, he sneaked back to Oscar''s side and said, "Do you know, Mr. Sce Number Two? I like you quite a lot." Oscar nodded and said, "I like you too." Thomas giggled and handed Oscar a book before running off. Chuckling, Oscar picked up the book and flipped to the first page. It was aic book. After Madeline sent Elise home, she asked Thomas and Colt, "Should I send you back to your Daddy?" Thomas felt flustered when he met his mother''s gaze. He put on his most innocent expression and said, "Mommy, are you going to abandon us?" He thought his mother was still sad because the children chose their father over her. That was why she did not want to bring them back to Maple Forest Vi. Madeline sighed helplessly. "Thomas, no matter what happens, I will never abandon you. I hope you won''t ever say that again." She could sense Thomas'' unease, so she tried her best to make him feelfortable and even allowed him to help reconcile her rtionship with Noah. "I''m sorry, Mommy. I think I want to stay with you." "I want to stay with you too, Mommy," Colt quickly added. His gaze was more determined than Thomas''. Madeline was happy that her sons wanted to live with her. "Alright, let''s go home then." Madeline stepped on the gas pedal. They reached Maple Forest Vi not long after. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. At home, Thomas led Madeline to the sofa and pulled out his phone. "Mommy, look. Daddy made Zeke cry earlier." Thomas had told Madeline about how Noah had bullied Mackenzie to tears earlier. Madeline did not believe it because she knew Noah secretly adored his daughter the most. She might believe Thomas if he said Noah bullied someone else to tears for making Mackenzie unhappy, but it was impossible that Noah made Mackenzie cry. Thomas tapped the y button. In the video, Mackenzie and Noah were sitting on the sofa discussing how to win Madeline''s heart. Mackenzie said that Madeline loved men with good looks and wanted Noah to take several staged photos to send to Madeline. Noah actually did what he was told. He allowed Mackenzie to direct his poses. They were all standard magazine poses that Mackenzie liked. Later, Mackenzie told Noah to undo the top two buttons of his white shirt and pour some water over it. It was supposed to be a seductive pose. Noah was utterly angered by what Mackenzie said. Even though his back was facing the camera in the entire video, Madeline could sense the change in his bodynguage. His demeanor caused the atmosphere in the living room to freeze, and the servants scattered so that they did not get caught in the crossfire. Madeline was surprised that Mackenzie knew what a "seductive pose" was. In fact, she was angry. Any parent of a five-year-old would be angry if they heard those wordsing out of their child''s mouth. Madeline had tried her best to protect Mackenzie. She let her daughter devote her time to her passion, but at the same time, she tried to shield her from scandals and trouble. She did not expect Mackenzie to be affected after all. Even so, Madeline did not regret allowing Mackenzie to pursue her dream of bing an actress. After she calmed down, she thought Mackenzie was still her innocent angel. I''m probably only overthinking, she thought. Noah was not as open-minded as Madeline. He did not me Mackenzie, but instead, he called Mackenzie''s manager and fired her. Mackenzie adored her manager a lot. She did not allow Noah to fire her. That was the start of the argument between Noah and Mackenzie. Mackenzie ran into her bedroom and locked the door. In his anger, Noah wanted to kick the coffee table, but when he noticed the closed door of his daughter''s room, he put his foot down again. That was the end of the video. Thomas tugged Madeline''s shirt sleeve worriedly, "Mommy, do you think Daddy will be okay?" Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Get Mackenzie Out Madeline knew what Thomas meant. Whenever Mackenzie was angry, someone else would have to clean up her mess. She could already imagine the extent of the wreckage in the Quincy residence. "I''ll go and bring Zeke home. Do you want to follow me or stay here?" Madeline asked while she stood up. Thomas reflexively hugged her thigh. "Mommy! Are you going to look for Daddy?" "I don''t think this is as serious as it seems. Why don''t you give Daddy a call and ask him if everything''s okay?" Colt hugged Madeline''s other leg. Madeline thought her sons were acting weird. Didn''t they show me the video so I''d go over to meet Noah? Was I wrong? If she was wrong, she did not know how to exin Thomas'' indifference when he saw her elder sister being bullied. There must be something fishy involved. "No. I''m very worried about Zeke. I''ll have to see with my own eyes that she''s okay." Madeline pretended to walk toward the front door. The two boys hugged her legs even tighter. Thomas lifted his head and said, "Mommy, if you go there now, Zeke will think you''re on her side, and the argument will only be worse." Colt added, "Maybe Daddy has already apologized to Zeke by now. You don''t have to waste your time going there, mommy. Why don''t you call Daddy and confirm it with him? The two boys did not want Madeline to leave. Madeline seemed amused. She pried away the two boys'' hands and continued to walk outward. "I don''t mind going there. I can also talk to Noah about finalizing the divorce." "No, Mommy, no!" Thomas clung onto Madeline''s leg once more. "That''s enough, boys. It''s either you two follow me to the Quincy residence, or you stay home." Madeline was determined to go to the Quincy residence to find out the truth. Thomas and Colt nced at each other and scuttled into Madeline''s car, as though they were afraid Madeline would change her mind about bringing them over if they were too slow. In the car, Thomas sent a barrage of messages to Noah. "Daddy! Red alert! Red alert!" "Your dearest wife is iing! ETA 20 minutes!" "Mommy looks very serious. Brace for impact!" "Take Zeke with you and leave the house now!" After that, Colt added, "Daddy, I suggest youe clean with Mommy." He felt that if his father continued with his deception, Madeline would be really angry and leave him. Madeline was a pragmatic person. She would not blindly stay by Noah''s side to take care of him. Daddy can be too narcissistic for his own good sometimes. At the same time, Noah was in the study dealing with matters concerning Joseph and the situation in Uranica. He was too busy to look at the messages on his phone. "Haven''t you managed to find out Trenton''s true appearance?" Noah asked Wayne. Wayne was recuperating at home, and he delegates tasks to his subordinates. "Trenton is deliberately concealing his appearance and his whereabouts. He is usually in a mask or some sort of disguise. Not many people have seen his true face." "Are you sure that these Uranican businesses belong to him?" Noah said while browsing the data on hisptop. The current open document was a list of Trenton''s businesses in Uranica, thergest of which were a cosmeticspany and a pharmaceuticalpany. "Yes, I''m very sure they''re Trenton''s businesses." "Bankrupt them," Noah said coldly. If Trenton were so eager to hide his tracks, Noah would force him to come out from the shadows. "Yes." Wayne formted a n in his mind. At the same time, hemented how Noah and Madeline were so loving to each other. Winning this attack would be nothing more than a pyrrhic victory. The Quinton Corporation would lose billions of dors. What he did not know was that Noah never got the bad end of a deal. Even though he would lose money, the move was vital to them conquering the Uranican market. Of course, he would not exin the details to Wayne. Wayne would find out when Noah''s n bore fruit. "Have you dealt with Annalise yet?" Noah did not want Annalise to harass Madeline during this period when Noah could not get close to her. "She''s in the rural vige now. I''m surprised how quickly she adapted to rural life." What Wayne did not say was how Annalise''s skin darkened by several shades as soon as she stepped off the ne. He could imagine the children of the vige making fun of her. "Quickly deal with Joseph too," Noah said and ended the call. He had to conclude the episode with Joseph soon. If it dragged on, he was afraid Madeline would get the wrong idea. After Noah finished processing all the documents and stepped out of the study, he noticed Madeline come out of her car parked in the front yard. Only a floor-to-ceiling ss window and about thirty feet separated them. When Noah saw the face he had been dreaming of for days, he had the urge to run up to her and hug her tightly. She''s bing more and more beautiful. She looks beautiful even when she''s angry. Wait¡­ she''s angry? The sudden realization brought Noah back to the present. He quickly moved away to avoid being seen by Madeline, despite the immense pain in his leg. He did not want Madeline to see that he was injured. Luckily for him, he was standing in a dim spot. He thought Madeline did not notice. Madeline, standing in the yard, was bbergasted by Noah''s antics. I''m not blind, okay? I can see you from head to toe! What''s the point of hiding? Why are you even hiding in the first ce? "Ms. Madeline, Mr. Noah said not to let anyone into the house without his permission." The butler stood in front of the door and tried to stop Madeline. He looked as though he was put in a difficult spot. Madeline gritted her teeth and dialed Noah''s number. Noah picked up almost immediately. "Hi, Madeline. Do you miss me?" He sounded as fawning as ever. "Tell Zeke toe out here." Madeline stared straight at the wall inside the house. Her instincts told her Noah was hiding behind the wall. "Zeke is taking a nap now. Is there something you want to tell her?" Noah sounded obviously guilty. Madeline grunted coldly. "She''s my daughter, Mr. Quincy. Do I need a reason to take her away from this ce?" "She''s our daughter," Noah corrected her. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Tell her toe out now. Otherwise, I''ll go into the house myself," Madeline said insistently. "Have you had dinner, Madeline? Why don''t I order a table full of your favorite food for you¡­" "I''m not hungry. Thanks for the offer though." Noah suddenly froze. He turned his head around and saw Madeline standing behind him. He took a few steps backward and shouted, "Who let you in?" "Mr. Quincy, you told me that I can enter and exit this ce as I please. Have you forgotten?" Madeline once again looked at Noah from head to toe. Noah''s entire body was wrapped in bandages, just like Oscar''s. She felt a stab in her heart. It stung really badly. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Long Time No See Noah did not answer the question. Instead, he ran inside the nearest room and mmed the door shut. "Next time, don''t enter the house without my permission. That''s considered trespassing." "I''m trespassing alright. What are you going to do about it?" Madeline twisted the doorknob to find that Noah had already locked the door. "Mr. Charles! Get the bodyguards to escort Madeline out!" Noah shouted loudly from inside the room. The butler dared not move. Colt was staring straight into his eyes. He could only watch as Thomas handed the spare room key to Madeline. Before Madeline opened the door, Mackenzie appeared next to her and took her hand. "Don''t go inside, Mommy." Madeline was surprised. "Why?" she asked. "Daddy doesn''t want you to go inside, Mommy. It''s for your own good." Mackenzie remembered that Noah had repeatedly warned Dn and the other researchers not to let Madeline know he carried the virus in his body. She was not going to break the rule either. Madeline looked at Thomas and Colt. They nodded as well. I see, so they all know what''s going on, and I''m the only one who doesn''t. "Mr. Quincy, if you don''t want to tell me, then you can keep it to yourself for the rest of your life. We''ll go our separate ways, and you can go and marry the woman you love." After Madeline said that, she tossed the keys away and walked toward the front door. She deliberately walked slowly. After a few steps, she did not hear the sound of the door opening behind her, so she walked a little faster. When she arrived at her car in the yard and opened the door, she saw Noah standing in the shadow of the curtain blinds once more, just like where he was standing when she first arrived. "Mommy, please don''t me Daddy for this." Thomas and Colt followed her, while Mackenzie stood next to Noah. Madeline chuckled, slowly lifted her left hand, and flipped him the bird. She did not send Thomas and Colt back to Maple Forest Vi. Instead, she brought them to Golden Dome International. As soon as she opened the door, a horrid stench made her instinctively take two steps back and close the door again. "Uncle Dn, Auntie Elise, are you cooking poop? Have you ever considered the feelings of our neighbors?" Thomas said while pinching his nose. Dn opened the door and chuckled. "I bought some pickled herring earlier, and I grilled it before putting it in a sandwich. It''s very delicious. Do you want to try?" Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He picked up a sandwich and brought it to Thomas'' mouth. Thomas quickly ran away. "Don¡¯te near me!" "Try it! It''s great with mayonnaise and a dash of ck pepper!" Dn did not give up chasing Thomas. Thomas ran around Madeline. "If I did something wrong and deserved to be punished, punish me in a court ofw. Don''t feed weird things to me!" Madeline chuckled happily. When she saw Dn sit on the floor and began eating his sandwich, she asked abruptly, "How''s Mr. Quincy''s condition?" "It''s just a virus. He won''t die!" Dn''s mouth moved faster than his brain. When he realized what he had said, he took his te and ran into the room. Madeline knew that she was not going to get any more information from him, so she decided to stay over for the night. Later that night, Elise and Madeline slept in the same room. While applying her nightly beauty routine, Elise asked, "Maddie, what''s going on between you and Mr. Quincy? He''s asking me to keep an eye on you, but he''s not willing to meet you. Is he ying hard to get?" "Who knows?" Madeline answered. She rested her head on her hands while recalling the events that happened at the Quincy residence earlier. Even though he seemed seriously injured, he was still able to stand. His face was clean, and his clothes were tidy. "I overheard your question to Dn earlier. What''s the ''virus'' he mentioned?" Elise leaned a little closer and asked. "Someone probably injected him with some sort of virus. Maybe that''s why he''s trying to hide from me," Madeline said, though she was distracted by something. "That doesn''t make sense. Why would the virus make him hide from you? Is it because he doesn''t have much longer to live, and he hopes that you can forget about him? He''s not that cheesy, is he?" Cheesy? Madeline remembered Noah''s expression when he first saw her in the mansion. It started out as fear then changed to worry and anger. Is the virus contagious? "Wait¡­ don''t tell me I guessed right?" Elise blurted after seeing Madeline frowning and seemingly thinking of something. Madeline poked her forehead. "Did you forget he''s called the Demon King of Imperia? He''s not going to do something so cheesy." "Hmm, you''re right. Why else is he avoiding you then? Does he have some sort of STD?" Elise said, already thinking of a thousand possibilities. "You can ask Dn if you want to know the truth," Madeline said while giving her a side-eye. Elise went out of the room with her charcoal facial mask still on. A few secondster, Dn screamed, "Ahhh! A ghost!" Somehow, after meeting Noah, Madeline felt like a burden had been lifted off her shoulders. She did not know what the burden was, but she could feel the worry and frustration that had been guing her for the past few days were gone. With fewer worries on her mind, she could move on to serious business. She pressed a button on her wristwatch, and her outfit immediately transformed. She was not dressed in casual clothes anymore, but instead a tight-fitting leather suit. The suit was impervious to sharp weapons, fire, and even acid. She went to the window and jumped out of it. As soon as her feet left solid ground, a small silver hook attached itself to the window railing. Madeline had not felt the excitement of jumping from the 88th floor for a long time. "Maddie!" When she fell past the 85th floor, a small figure leaped out of the window and joined her. A window on the 83rd floor shattered. The person sleeping on the bed woke up in shock. However, he found that he could not move any part of his body except his eyes. It felt like sleep paralysis. "Long time no see, jo." Madeline walked up to the bed and winked at Joseph, who was lying on it. After hearing about Madeline''s ident, Joseph moved to the 83rd floor of Golden Dome International. He had not looked for her on the 88th floor when she took the initiative to look for him. Not only that, she seemed to have checkmated him. That''s the Maddie I know. "Maddie, why don¡¯t we deal with him once and for all?" Thirteen poked Joseph''s face hard with a finger. He had wanted to do that for a long time. However, Joseph always looked so serious. "Thirteen, you shouldn''t be so cruel to Jo." Madeline shook her head in extreme disapproval. Thirteen pouted and patted Joseph''s cheek. "I want to try thetest torture device I invented, but Maddie doesn''t let me," he said. "That''s enough. Let''s get down to business." Madeline beckoned at Thirteen, who skipped toward her happily. Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Fred Having A Fun Time With Cars Madeline and Thirteen came to a room next to Joseph¡¯s, and they discovered that Fred was lying in bed too, and like Joseph, he was motionless. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re a huge fan of cars. Then we should have more fun with cars,¡± Madeline shot a look at Thirteen, which caused him to take out the gunny sack from his backpack. He shoved Fred who was staring wide-eyed at an empty space into the sack. Since these people wanted to end her life, they had to anticipate that she would retaliate against them. Before she left, Madeline returned to Joseph¡¯s room and informed him, ¡°Jo, I¡¯m taking Fred for now. Remember toe to take him back tomorrow morning at St. Regalia Road.¡± Till then, whether Fred would still be in one piece or not, was entirely up to his luck. Joseph was not angry at all when he heard Madeline¡¯s threat. A smile was instead forming on his lips. Ever since Madeline¡¯s car ident, he immediately sent his men to investigate the culprit behind this. However, it was ironic when he found that he himself was branded the culprit. Perhaps, he had been spoiling Fred all along. He had given him too much trust, which led Fred to believe that he could now call his own shots on his behalf. Joseph had punished Fred severely, and in fact of the punishment, Fred kept yelping about his excuses that he was doing this for Joseph¡¯s own good. He imed that he could not bear to see Joseph sumb to a woman just like that, but in the end, he was forced to shut up as Joseph¡¯s punishment was very effective. Ever since then, Fred had a new-found wariness and caution in his eyes whenever he faced Joseph. In fact, Joseph knew deep down that Fred was sent to his side by his father. While Fred was supposed to help him in name, he was also secretly tasked with watching over Joseph. He understood his father¡¯s intention in doing this. His father must be still worried about how things would turn out, that was why he had sent Fred to his side. This was the only reason he allowed Fred to roam free. Despite that, he could not tolerate Fred making big decisions on his behalf just because he thought that his actions benefited Joseph. He would not allow his father to do that either, let alone Fred. Therefore, he hoped that this devastating loss would serve as a good lesson to Fred. Fred had been punished, and he had superficial injuries all over his body. It was so painful that he could not differentiate the source of his agony anymore. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Thirteen carried him downstairs and tossed him into the car. When he untied the sack, it revealed a pale and fear-stricken face, which was a shocking sight to Thirteen. ¡°Are you serious? Did you wet your pants?¡± Fred was ring at him but he said nothing. His gaze was so ferocious that it was as if he wanted to gobble up Thirteen here and now. ¡°Maddie, he¡¯s such a coward. I reckon that he might lose his sanity when we are just beginning!¡± Thirteennded a few kicks on him, and he saw that Fred was sweating profusely to the point that his face was now full of moisture. This was new to Thirteen. He never knew that a man could be so scared out of his wits like how Fred was behaving right now. In Madeline¡¯s eyes, Fred was someone ruthless and cunning, and he never showed any fear. However, from the look on his face now, Fred was probably only in such a bad state because he had sustained some injuries. However, this did not deter her from her original goal. She hade to exact revenge, not to do charity and be sympathetic to others. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Mr. Larbacher is a strong man,¡± Madeline called Thirteen to get in the car. Twenty minutester, the car screeched to a stop in an empty piece ofnd. This area had a circr shape, and besides the route that they had taken to reach it, cliffs were surrounding it. ¡°Let¡¯s send Mr. Larbacher onto the van,¡± Madeline waved her hand and Thirteen immediately shoved Fred into a white van. He started the engine and stepped on the pedal. The van began to move forward. Fred was in the driver¡¯s seat, and he was not strapped to his seat either. However, he could not move around at all. Just as the van was going to go over the cliff, a car suddenly came out of nowhere from the right and crashed into the van, wrecking damage to the front part of the van. Fred was scared out of his wits, and before he could be grateful for surviving this ordeal, another banging sound interrupted him as his van was pushed back into the circle ofnd. The van had lost its momentum and was now idling and moving around slowly. Fred felt like he was like a football at the moment as five or six cars continued to collide with the van repeatedly. The windscreen and windows of the van had shattered long ago, and some of the shards seemed to slice across his face. Soon, his face turned a murky red color as blood was everywhere. One of the cars banged into the van with such force that the van finally rolled over. He felt like his legs were broken now, and they were stuck in the distorted and disfigured legpartment. Despite the severity of his injury, all Thirteen did was flip the van back on its wheels with the help of a bodyguard. He evenly kindly helped Fred to restart the van¡¯s engine. Fred was on the verge of going crazy because of the pain assaulting his body and the mental strain that was born out of intense fear. However, he somehow felt that whatever was restraining his limbs was no longer in effect. A spiteful look shed in his eyes. He stepped on the pedal hard and directed the van toward Madeline¡¯s car. He reckoned that everyone here should die together! No one should suffer a less severe fate! With a loud bang, Fred saw the van crashing into the car, essentially crushing it like a pancake. He saw stters of blood on the shattered car window. He began tough maniacally, ¡°Go die! Everyone should just drop dead!¡± Fred stepped on the pedal again and forced the car toward the cliff. The car was now a ttened piece of junk metal. ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re so cold-blooded, Mr. Larbacher,¡± Suddenly, Madeline¡¯s voice sounded next to his ears. He felt a shock gripping him as he turned his head around stiffly. He could clearly see Madeline¡¯s smug face in his field of vision. Madeline was still alive and well. Then, who was that woman in the car that he had just ttened? There could be no mistake. He clearly saw that it was Madeline in that car. Fred wanted to get off the van and take a good look, but his legs were stuck in the van. He screamed loudly and mustered all his strength to allow his legs toe free, but all he could hear was the sound of bones snapping. At the same time, he saw that the woman who was in that destroyed car slowly raised her head. It was a face that he was all too familiar with. That woman was none other than his lover. Although he did not have authentic feelings toward her, he learned just recently that she was bearing his child now. It was precisely because of the existence of the child that he vowed to reach the pinnacle of sess as soon as possible. However, his interpretation of sess relied solely on Joseph¡¯s sess. Therefore, he had to eliminate every possible obstacle that would obstruct the two of them. Madeline would be at the top of their list. However, it was all over now. His child was no more. Madeline had killed his child! ¡°B*tch, give me back my child!¡± Fred was squirming around, wanting to grab Madeline by her cors. Thirteen immediately dealt a low on his arm, and strangely enough, his wrist seemed to twist into a peculiar, unnatural shape. He was not able to articte his thoughts very well because he had lost some teeth. Madeline could not clearly understand him. However, she had no interest in what he wanted to say. After making sure that she had broken his spirit completely, she suddenly lost all interest in this affair. She got in the car and drove away. That woman who Fred had almost killed was the one who was behind the conspired car ident that involved Madeline. It was Thirteen who made this discovery. That woman had convinced Fred to do the deed, and this was primarily why Madeline had decided to bring that woman to the scene. She was using that woman as a means to break Fred mentally. Death was too light of a punishment for him. She wanted him to live in agony forever. She also felt that it was not worth it to dirty her hands by killing a useless scum like him. ¡°I want to kill you guys! I have to kill you guys!¡± Fred continued to scream at the top of his lungs. His parents passed away when he was still a child, which caused him to live a bitter and harsh life. That was why he always wanted his own kid. He wanted a kid who would apany him when he eventually entered his twilight years. However, he was not really fertile. A doctor once said that he might not even be able to have a child with a woman no matter how hard he tried. He did not want to submit to his fate. He had tried to do the deed with many women, and he never used condoms in doing so. However, not one of those women was able to bear his child sessfully. Just as he was about to give up in despair, a woman he had recently connected with told him that she was pregnant. It was his child that she had in her stomach. He could not believe how happy he was at that moment. However, his child had be a victim in a revenge plot. He had identally killed the child with his own hands. Such sorrow and rage had overwhelmed his sanity. He just wanted to kill someone. He wanted to kill everyone involved so that he could exact revenge for his child! Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Chapter 332 If You Like It That Much, I Will Have More Photos Taken Of Me For You ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t know that she¡¯s pregnant at the moment,¡± Thirteen shrugged as he said that. He really did not know about this because when he captured her, she happened to be having fun with another man in bed. ¡°You monster! Die!¡± Fred was iling his broken wrist, and he wanted to exact violence on Thirteen. Thirteen took a few steps back and looked at him pitifully, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t know whether that woman really is expecting a child, I reckon that it¡¯s not yours. When you went to see herst time, another man was hiding under the bed.¡± Fred revealed a shocked expression on his face, and he was obviously in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t you try to deceive me with your words. I won¡¯t just let you off the hook after all that you did!¡± ¡°What? Do you think you are someone deserving for me to make up a story?¡± Thirteen rolled his eyes at him, and then he smiled at him, ¡°What about this? Tell me why Joseph is targeting Madeline, and I will go and check whether the child in her belly is still alive or not. Deal?¡± Fred hesitated for a moment, but his desire to have his own child overshadowed his rationale, ¡°That¡¯s because Sir is Ms. Madeline¡¯s senior, and he has feelings for her¡­¡± ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not that concerned with the state of your child after all. Are you just putting on an act with how exasperated you were just now?¡± Thirteen stepped on Fred¡¯s fingers which were on the car window. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. There was even a yful smile on his face right now. Fred felt a few pangs of pain shooting through his body, and he could not wait to tear Thirteen apart. ¡°I¡¯ll say it! I¡¯ll say it now! It¡¯s Trenton who is trying to mess things up for Madeline. He doesn¡¯t want to see her together with Noah!¡± ¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe that you dare to betray Trenton,¡± Thirteen let out a sigh before fulfilling his promise to check on the state of the child. At the same time, Fred was secretly cursing Thirteen for being obnoxious. Thirteen was the one who forced him to spill the beans, yet he was branding him as someone who had the guts to betray Trenton. No, it was not that. Thirteen was enjoying the fact that he was in such a bad situation right now! ¡°Hey, I see that there¡¯s a huge pool of blood on the ground,¡± Thirteen came back and reported what he saw. As for the source of the pool of blood, he did not bother to check that. Fred closed his eyes and tried to remain calm. With how battered the car was, it was highly unlikely that the woman would survive. However, he still tried, ¡°Is she still alive?¡± Thirteen giggled, ¡°Is Lone Wolf working under Trenton¡¯smand? Or have they parted ways due to a sh of interests?¡± Fred sucked in a deep breath before answering, ¡°Lone Wolf used to work for Trenton, but he did not really obey him. Trenton has since then issued an assassination order for Lone Wolf.¡± When Thirteen got what he wanted, he went back to check on the woman. Then, he simply said, ¡°She¡¯s not dead yet.¡± ¡°She was lucky to be stuck in one corner of the car during the collision. Her belly is uninjured.¡± Fearing that Fred would not believe him, he added some details to his exnation. Something lit up in Fred¡¯s eyes. He yelped eagerly, ¡°Go save her! Save her life!¡± ¡°That would depend on how you perform, Mr. Larbacher,¡± Thirteen crossed his arms in front of his chest. He was very satisfied with how that woman had be a useful bet to get information out of Fred. Fred let out a sigh of resignation. He gritted his teeth and nodded. Thirteen gave the order to his men to get the woman out of the battered car. She was then swiftly sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Fred remained in the same spot. While he waited for the news from the hospital, he continued to feed Thirteen with trivial information just to keep Thirteen hooked. Thirteen felt that he was reaching the limits of his patience, but he knew that Fred would not just tell him what he wanted to hear if Fred could not make sure that that woman was still alive. Thirteen had to wait. He was curious about Fred¡¯s thought process. In Thirteen¡¯s eyes, Fred was acting crazy for the sake of a child that was not even his. Unfortunately, that woman had sustained such a heavy injury that the doctors could not save her. She was dead halfway through her surgery. Thirteen realized that he could no longer get any more information out of Fred, so he chose to leave. However, when his car just departed, he was surrounded immediately. It was obvious that these men were sent by Joseph. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re finally here! I haven¡¯t been able to flex my abilities ofte,¡± Thirteen stretched his slightly stiff limbs, and he looked like he was excited about the challenge. The bodyguards who were surrounding him felt not too confident about the situation. Any normal person who was surrounded by a huge number of people would be nervous right now, but Thirteen looked like he was anticipating them eagerly. Thirteen did not seem to mind too much about Fred who had deliberately bought time for the bodyguards to arrive. ¡°You guys shoulde at me all at once. I need to go back home for dinner soon,¡± Thirteen gestured. The young bodyguards were not too patient. They fell for Thirteen¡¯s provocation and immediately rushed at him with their numbers. However, they did not even make it to him when there was suddenly a flurry of footstepsing from behind. Immediately, all they saw was darkness. They were being shoved into sacks after sacks by some people. ¡°Not one of you can put up a decent fight,¡± Thirteen pped away the dust on his palms before ordering his men to shove those bodyguards into their cars. The bodyguards could not do a thing, and they felt that this was unfair. Thirteen and his men had used dirty tricks at the start of the fight, so how were they able to even fight back? They were being so petty! Thirteen was on a call to Madeline, and he sounded excited, ¡°Maddie, everything is settled! When you¡¯re gone, Fred immediately let down his guard. ¡°Good. Remember to get them to tell you everything they know,¡± Madeline had returned to the Maple Forest Vi, and her lips curled up at the good news He knew that Fred was a determined and strong-willed person. He would not just betray Joseph easily or anyone who was rted. This was why she had decided to leave first so that Thirteen could pry some information from him. By the time he was able to buy enough time for Joseph¡¯s men to arrive, Thirteen and his men could capture all of them in one fell swoop. She was confident that not everyone was as strong-willed and loyal as Fred. After settling the score with Fred, Madelineid on the sofa, finally able to rx for a bit. She was checking a photo that Noah had sent her recently. It was a photo that was undoubtedly the work of Mackenzie. It was a professional photo that looked like those you could see in a fashion magazine. Madeline almost could not stifle herughter when he saw that Noah finally was posing seriously for the cameras. On his face, a thick foundation was applied, and his brows were thickened for effect. There were even red blushes on his cheeks, and his lips were glistening as if they were oily. Madeline could not imagine in her life that one day, she would witness him in such a spectacle. She wasughing so hard that her stomach began hurting. She sent him a voice message, ¡°This must be the highlight of your life, Mr. Quincy. I salute you.¡± Noah was at the Quincy residence at the moment, and he was still wallowing in regrets for hurting Madeline¡¯s feelings. At the same time, he was wary of her finding out about his injuries, so he could only remain at home, which was boring and suffocating. When he tapped on the voice message, immediately Madeline¡¯s vibrantughter filled the silent living room. Her sound was like a ray of light that pierced through the heavy clouds. He felt warm in that imaginary illumination, and he did not notice that she wasughing at his photo. ¡°If you like it that much, I will have more photos taken of me for you.¡± He almost blurted out without thinking. If Dn heard this, he most definitely wouldugh at him. Noah was being so ttery at the moment that his voice sounded almost disgusting. ¡°Mr. Quincy, did you knock your head?¡± Madeline sent a voice message as a reply, and she was still trying her best to stop herself fromughing out loud. Noah was more sensible now, but he was still very d at how Madeline had taken the initiative to care about him. ¡°Thank you for your concern, my wife. I am more than fine.¡± Madeline felt speechless when she heard that. She then ventured, ¡°Are you guys really having marriage ties with the Sce family?¡± Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Mr. Quincy¡¯s Cheesy Pick-Up Lines Noah felt like cold water had been poured over him. He exined timidly, ¡°My mother has indeed gone into a marriage contract with Annalise¡¯s mother in the past, but since I¡¯ve decided to marry you, you can consider that contract nullified.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s up with the rumors circting on the inte?¡± Madeline did not blindly believe that Noah was going to go into an engagement with Annalise, but she was curious about the intention behind Noah¡¯s move to publish that memo on behalf of the Quinton Corporation. ¡°Didn¡¯t Annalise always try to find fault with you? If she is married soon, she would not do crappy things to you anymore.¡± ¡°Can you really manipte the marriage of the only daughter of the Sce family as you wish?¡± Madeline chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe in me?¡± Noah¡¯s tone rose a little. He was obviously not happy that Madeline was thinking so little of him. Madeline had noment about that. Noah continued, ¡°You will be able to see the oue by the end of this month.¡± ¡°I hope that things will go your way, or else, I can¡¯t promise that I can hold back on directing my wrath toward Ms. Sce. By that time, you might even feel indignant for her.¡± Madeline was quite busytely, so she had no time and energy to confront Annalise who was always pestering her like some disgusting fly. However, she had time on her hands now. If Annalise were to offend her again, Madeline would no doubt retaliate. ¡°I will only fall for one woman in my whole life, and that person is you.¡± Madeline felt a shiver running through her skin, ¡°Mr. Quincy, you better cut down on such cheesy pick- up lines.¡± Noah who was reading out a line from a cheesy pick-up line book froze on the spot. ¡°It¡¯s never out of fashion to be a romantic lover. How can you say that I¡¯m being cheesy?¡± ¡°I beg you to say something normal,¡± She always felt like puking. ¡°I promise you that I will forever be your favorite person.¡± Noah was reciting a line from the book, and it was indeed a very awkward and cheesy line. Madeline would not be able to conceal her disgust even if she was now facing his dangerously handsome face, let alone talking to him on the phone without seeing him in his eyes. Therefore, she decided to hang up abruptly. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Noah stared at the screen of his phone which had just gone nk, and it seemed that he could not comprehend what had just happened. He then decided to look for Mackenzie with that book of cheesy pick-up lines in his arms. ¡°Baby, it seems that your mommy is not a big fan of this book.¡± ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re reading out loud from that book?¡± Mackenzie¡¯s eyes widened, and she was secretly wishing that he would dismiss her im. However, Noah immediately nodded, ¡°What, are you telling me that I shouldn¡¯t just read these lines out?¡± ¡°Daddy, your confession would only sound real if you¡¯re telling it from the bottom of your heart. This book serves as a guide, nothing more. If you¡¯re reading lines out of it, mommy will definitely be weirded out by you,¡± Mackenzie shook her head in disappointment. In fact, Noah knew that he should not just read out the lines, but he always had good memories. He was able to memorize most of the lines in the book although he had only read them once. In his subsequent conversation with Madeline, those lines would pop up in his mind without warning. ¡°Nevermind, daddy, you¡¯re better off resuming your image as an aloof, handsome guy,¡± Mackenzie patted his shoulders as she shot a pitiful look at him. Soon after that, the most professional photography team arrived at the Quincy residence. They looked ufortable and nervous while standing in the huge hall of the Quincy residence. When Noah made his appearance in his injury, to say that they were baffled and terrified was just an understatement. After all, the man in front of them had the power to sway and end their career. One word from him could cause them to lose their jobs and not be able to survive in this country. ¡°Daddy wants to have a photoshoot, and the photos should look as natural as possible. It should be in a candid style,¡± Mackenzie acted as Noah''s spokesperson for now since Noah was not talking and everyone seemed to be on edge and unsure of what to do. ¡°I wonder what is the purpose of those photos, Mr. Quincy?¡± A photographer braced himself and took the initiative to question him. However, he was met with Noah¡¯s frosty re, and he could only look down quickly and wish that he could bury a hole and hide in it. Mackenzie tugged at Noah¡¯s shirt. Sheined, ¡°Daddy, why are you looking so glum? You¡¯re scaring them.¡± ¡°My head hurts, and it hurts to smile,¡± Noah answered truthfully. ¡°Then how are you supposed to smile in the shootter?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we have photos where I¡¯m not smiling?¡± Noah felt that he was more at ease if he was being his uber-cool self. ¡°Mommy has long been bored of your deadpan face. You need to show another side of you to her,¡± Mackenzie patiently exined. Noah thought about her words and felt that she had a point. If he always maintained this serious demeanor, it would be bad if Madeline¡¯s old memories from five years ago resurfaced. ¡°We will do as Zeke said.¡± He finally talked to the team, but everyone was even more on edge now. Who was going to be his stylist? Who had the guts to work on his makeup and hairdo? ¡°Mackenzie, do you want to try to do makeup on Mr. Quincy?¡± A makeup artist tried to get on her good side after hearing that the butler had referred to her as such. Before she could process the fact that the world-famous Mackenzie was actually Mr. Quincy¡¯s daughter, she had to somehow be his makeup artist. It was going to be a long day. ¡°I don¡¯t need makeup,¡± Noah knew how bad Mackenzie was at this department, so he curtly refused to ept any makeup. The makeup artist and the photographer did not know what to say, and Mackenzie really did not want to waste any more time, so she began to delegate jobs to the team. ¡°You guys just need to emphasize his cool side, and you don¡¯t need to do any special makeup or styling on him. The bottom line is, the photos must be able to catch mommy¡¯s attention. Alright, lighting personnel to the left, photographers to the right¡­¡± Under Mackenzie¡¯s leadership, the photography team was able to produce a few sets of photos. Although everyone was afraid of Noah, they all agreed that Noah really looked good on camera. His photos really had a huge impact as if they were shooting a huge and important scene. When Dn barged onto the scene, he was shocked by how Noah was able to listen to the team¡¯s instructions. What had happened to the world? It seemed that Noah was behaving like a regr human being for once. ¡°Alright, we should wrap things up here,¡± When Noah saw Dn, he knew that Dn was here to tell him about the virus that he had. He immediately halted the photographer. Mackenzie was no longer anywhere to be seen as she was bored with the whole shooting process. She had gone to her room to y someputer games. Dn patted Noah¡¯s shoulders and whispered into his ears, ¡°Noah, do you remember that time when you fell for Annalise¡¯s ploy?¡± Noah froze briefly. Of course, he remembered. ¡°After that night, did you somewhat recall Maddie¡¯s expression when she was staring at you?¡± Dn was snickering for some reason. Noah could not help but frown. He recalled that after waking up that morning, Madeline was looking at him with a shy look on her face. When he was recalling that scene now, he could feel his blood coursing through his body as if something was stirring. It seemed that ever since that day, Madeline would blush whenever she saw him. Dn theorized that the image of Noah being stark naked in the bathroom had a huge impact on Madeline that she could not wipe away that image from her mind. Whenever she bumped into him, she would recall that scene. Dn gave a signal to the photography team, and when Noah was still in a daze, Dn dragged him to a bathroom. Then, he immediately sshed some water onto him. When he was wet, Dn immediately shoved him into the bathtub. ¡°Snap away! Quick!¡± Dn was guffawing endlessly. These photos of Noah in such a state would be a st! Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Sending Noah¡¯s Private Photos To Group Chats Half an hourter, Madeline received a group of photos that featured Noah. She zoomed into those photos to check them out, and though she wanted to sneer at him acting all cool, she had to admit that he really had the perfect face! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g When she was checking thest photo, she felt that all the blood in her body seemed to all rush to her head. In the photo, Noah looked like he was pushed by someone, and just as he was falling into the bathtub, the camera was able to capture his wet shirt which failed to conceal his perfect abdomen. His private part was bulging as if the sheer size was going to tear his pants apart at any moment. This could not be a photo taken by Mackenzie! ¡°Dn forced me to take such photos. You better keep them safe and not let anyone see it.¡± Immediately, Noah¡¯s message came. Madeline replied to him, ¡°It¡¯s such a private photo. Are you sure you didn¡¯t just send it to me by mistake?¡± Noah snatched his phone back from Dn and red at him. Dn then waved his hand innocently before looking for Mackenzie to have some fun together. ¡°Who else would I send such photos to? Other than sending them to you.¡± Madeline¡¯s heart began to pound. She changed the topic, ¡°Mr. Quincy, do you have too much time on your hands?¡± ¡°I am focusing on a biotechnology projecttely, but I¡¯ve handed most of the job to Lucas.¡± Biotechnology project? Madeline immediately thought of Natalia. She had seen Natalia going to the Quincy residence twice. ¡°Then I hope that your project will go well and you will earn a lot of money,¡± Madeline was about to hang up after saying that. Suddenly, Noah called out in a serious tone, ¡°Madeline.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Madeline replied softly, and she did not tease him for it. ¡°I will always be by your side. Always,¡± No matter the oue of her treatment, and no matter if she would forgive him or not, he decided to stay by her side forever. Madeline felt something touching her heart. Some emotion was coursing through her. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t stand by you somehow?¡± She tested him, but she felt that her palms were sweaty now. Noah¡¯s voice was tender as if a cello was being yed gently, ¡°As long as I can see you, nothing else matters.¡± A smile formed on her face, but she did not make any sound. She could not figure out why she felt happy, and she also felt sorrow in her heart. ¡°If you have so much time to take such photos, you should earn more money. After all, I am still the owner of the stocks of the Quinton Corporation.¡± She suddenly understood the reason someone as arrogant as him would send so many photos to her. He must have felt wary and worried that he could not see her, and he was afraid that she would forget about him. However, she never forgot his face in the past five years. How could she forget about him when it was just a few days that they had not seen each other? She had a feeling that she would never, ever forget his face. ¡°You are right.¡± Noah hung up, and he immediately dragged Dn from Mackenzie¡¯s room, ¡°How can I see Madeline again?¡± He was no saint. He did not want his wife to look for him in photos when she was missing him. Perhaps, it was even conceited for him to assume that she was missing him. This was because he realized that he was not as confident and at ease as he had made it out to be. Whenever he thought of the Sce brothers who were always around Madeline, he would feel frustrated. Now that Joseph had set his eyes on her, and not to mention Trenton too, he was afraid that he would really lose her if he did nothing and just idle in his mansion. ¡°You have to eliminate all viruses in your body.¡± ¡°How can I do that? You better tell me now!¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re still recovering from your injury. We can only think about that once your wounds are almost recovered, or else the procedure will hurt you.¡± ¡°Zeke¡¯s birthday is next month. It¡¯s just around the corner. I have to be with the kids and Madeline on that day,¡± Noah was determined to make sure that he could receive his treatment as soon as possible, and he was not giving Dn any choice but to find ways to speed up the treatment. Dn rubbed his nose and muttered, ¡°Aren¡¯t those photos good enough? You seem to be enjoying yourself a lot in the photo shoot.¡± ¡°She only needs a few minutes to take a look at the photos I¡¯ve spent hours taking. Then, she would have time to do some cooking with Oscar, besides having a coffee with Rowan and ying golf with Alexander¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I get your point. I will look into the procedure more back in mybter,¡± Dn scratched his head as he silently cursed at him for being so determined about seeing her. Was Noah¡¯s life or the fact that Noah had to attend his kid¡¯s birthday party more important? Mackenzie was still at a tender age. He would have many chances to celebrate her birthday in the future. After Dn had left, Noah stood in front of the French window. He was calling Wayne. ¡°Have you found out about that? Did Trenton really return to Imperia on that day?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve investigated that matter thoroughly. Every year when it was time for the kids¡¯ birthday, Trenton would personally give them gifts. This happened every year from the day they were born untilst year. He never missed the date.¡± Wayne omitted the part about how Trenton¡¯s gifts were always expensive and thoughtful. The kids were huge fans of those gifts. ¡°Did Mrs. Quincy ept the gifts?¡± Noah asked coldly. Wayne answered carefully, ¡°At first, they got along quite well, but for some reason, their rtionship turned sour after that. Mrs. Quincy did not ept his gifts anymore ever since, and she used to throw them away. However, it seems that Trenton has some ways with words and he was able to make those kids happy every time, so Mrs. Quincy stopped throwing away the gifts in fear of the kids getting upset.¡± It seemed that from the look of things, Trenton was no ordinary opponent. He had an ulterior motive for doing this! Noah never knew about Trenton¡¯s age when he was still young, which always bothered him. Now that he learned that Trenton was actually still a young man, everything finally made sense. ¡°Do whatever it takes to stop him froming back to Imperia, especially on the day of the kids¡¯ birthday.¡± Noah had decided to hold a grand celebration for Mackenzie, Thomas, and Colton. He wanted to take that opportunity to announce to the whole of Imperia that those kids were his own. He could not allow Trenton to spoil the party. ¡°Mr. Quincy, Fred is on the runtely as he did not return to Joseph¡¯s side. We don¡¯t know his whereabouts right now,¡± Wayne felt that this was his responsibility. He failed to keep an eye on Fred. If Fred decided to lurk in the dark and take his sweet time to exact revenge on Madeline, they would always have to be on the lookout for him. They would be at a disadvantage. ¡°Send more men to look for him, but don¡¯t ruffle the bushes too much. Keep an eye on the people that he¡¯s dealing with,¡± Noah knew that Madeline had caught a lot of Joseph¡¯s men, so she must have known something about Joseph and Trenton. Fred had sumbed to Madeline this time, and even if he was able to crawl back to Joseph¡¯s side, Joseph would not ept him anymore. His only moves left were toin about the situation to either Joseph¡¯s dad or Trenton. Unfortunately, those two were not able to do much for Fred. Joseph¡¯s father had the grand goal of taking the Quinton Corporation back from Noah, and when he had not achieved his goal yet, there was no way he would randomly start a war just for Fred¡¯s sake. On the other hand, it was clear as day how Trenton felt toward Madeline. There was no way he would hurt Madeline just because of Fred. Therefore, Noah surmised that all he needed to do was to send more people to watch Fred. On Madeline¡¯s side, she did not actually let Fred walk by mistake. She had allowed him to escape just to send some people to tail him. She wanted to know who he was talking totely. In this department, the two of them really saw eye to eye. At night, after washing up, Madeline retired to her bed and was about to sleep when she saw a bulging part on her bed. When she took away the nket, it revealed Thomas who was hiding underneath it. He had a yful smile on his face. ¡°Mommy, I want to sleep with you tonight.¡± Madeline looked into his eager eyes and knew that he must have done something wrong. ¡°What have you done with my phone?¡± ¡°Mommy, I swear that I did not do that on purpose. Auntie Elise asked me to send daddy¡¯s private photos to her, and I identally sent it in the group chat.¡± Group chat? Madeline took her phone and checked it. She saw that those selfies and explicit photos of Noah had been sent to all her contacts and group chats on her phone. This included her group chat for work. Right now, her phone was vibrating non-stop with the bombardment of new messages. Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Godfather Is Finally Awake ¡°Thank you for showing off your romantic rtionship, Chairman. I am so weirded out right now.¡± ¡°Hey, Fleur, your boyfriend has amazing charisma.¡± ¡°Maddie, you don¡¯t love me anymore, do you? Why are you sending me photos of another man?¡¯ ¡°Maddie, I will make sure that you know Noah¡¯s true colors.¡± Madeline scrolled through the messages to see who had sent her the first message in this series of bombardments. Her finger suddenly stopped, and she felt that something was stinging her eyes. ¡°Madeline, are you doing well?¡± Madeline covered her mouth, and she could not stop her tears from falling on the back of her hand. Thomas was utterly shocked by this sight. Ever since he was born, his mommy would never cry in front of him no matter what kind of hardship they were going through. Madeline had told him that it was cowardly to resort to crying in the face of a problem. She was a warrior who could vanquish any kind of enemy with her courage and perseverance. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Thomas asked carefully. Madeline met her eyes and she quickly wiped off her tears. She showed Thomas her phone and said, ¡°Look who is sending this message?¡± Thomas saw that Madeline had tapped into that person¡¯s profile, and it was a picture of a couple standing in the evening sunlight. One of them was carrying a baby. Thomas shot up from the floor and jumped around happily, ¡°It¡¯s godfather! It¡¯s godfather! Mommy, my godfather is alive now! This is so good!¡± ¡°Yeah, this is really great news.¡± Madeline had forgotten all about Thomas¡¯ mischief in sending Noah¡¯s photos. While she was really ecstatic, she wanted to call Xander at once. Thomas huddled over excitedly as well. He pressed his face onto Madeline¡¯s ears. However, the phone was only connected after a long time. A woman from Uranica picked up the call. She told Madeline that the patient was still in aa, and was being treated in the emergency unit. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go visit godfather, shall we?¡± Thomas used to live in Uranica for five years, so he was very fluent in theirnguage. He understood everything that the woman had said on the phone. He was anxious to return to Uranica as soon as possible. Madeline nodded to show her agreement. The doctor had announced that he would remain a vegetable for a long time, and indeed, during the one year she took care of him, there was no sign of him making any sort of recovery. Now that he was finally awake, she wanted to see him too. ¡°Mommy.¡± Colton who was standing at the door to the bedroom for some time suddenly spoke. He was looking at them calmly and quietly. Thomas was someone who could not keep any secret, and sure enough, the first thing he thought of was to share this exciting news with Colton. However, he was stopped by Madeline. Madeline shook her head lightly at him. They could bump into Trenton when they went to Uranica this time, and she might meet her archnemesis too. The journey would beced with danger, therefore she did not want to bring Colton along. After all, Colton had no memories with Xander. It would not mean much for Colton to see him. Furthermore, Colton did not go through a strenuous upbringing like Thomas ever since he was a toddler. Thomas knew how to protect himself to some degree, but Madeline did not want Colton to get hurt. However, Colton had taken this the wrong way. His face darkened when he saw how Madeline had responded. He felt that he was not one of them. ¡°Colt, can you not tell daddy whatever you¡¯ve heard just now?¡± Thomas had a feeling that Colton was already at the door for some time, but Thomas did not realize that since he was too happy with the news. If Colt were to tell daddy about this, Noah for sure would stop them from going back to Uranica. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Colton refuted with aposed look. Thomas¡¯ mouth was hanging, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear us? Then, forget about it.¡± ¡°Alright, you guys should go to sleep now. Remember to wake up early tomorrow,¡± Madeline announced while winking at Thomas. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Thomas knew what Madeline meant with that wink. He took Colton¡¯s hand and the two of them began to leave. At the door, Colton grabbed the hinges and turned around, ¡°Mommy, you won¡¯t leave me behind again, will you?¡± Madeline felt that he had hit her soft spot. Immediately, she was consumed by guilt. ¡°I don¡¯t want to miss you being by my side again, mommy. Can you promise not to leave me alone again?¡± Colton was looking at the floor. He looked very pitiful. Even Thomas could not bear to see Colt being so sad like that. Thomas always viewed Colton as his closest sibling, and he could not just leave him here while they went to Uranicater on. He also wanted to bring Colt to where he used to live. He wanted to show off his high-tech room to him. With that in mind, Thomas shot a pitiful gaze at Madeline, and Madeline only hesitated a little before shaking her head. ¡°Colt, mommy won¡¯t abandon you. Even if¡­ we are just leaving to deal with some matters, we will definitely return soon!¡± Thomas tried to console him in their room when he saw that Colton was very disappointed. Colton said nothing in response. He simply stared at Thomas with unwillingness in his eyes. It was as if Colton had to forgive them once again even knowing that they were going to abandon him again. Thomas could not take it anymore as Colton continued to stare at him resentfully, ¡°You must have heard it, right?¡± Colton finally nodded, ¡°I only heard the part that you are going back to Uranica.¡± Thomas let out a sigh of relief, ¡°We¡¯re only visiting for a while. We will be back in no time.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you bringing me along? Am I not mommy¡¯s son too?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Thomas did not know how to exin to Colton. Indeed, Colton was Madeline¡¯s biological son, but Thomas¡¯ godfather did not know him at all. ¡°Actually, you guys just want to find an excuse to ditch me, right? You guys must be thinking that I¡¯m such a burden, thinking that you should ditch me¡­¡± Colton was getting sadder by the minute, and he began sobbing. Thomas had never seen Colton being so sad before. Colton was alwaysposed like an adult, but he was crying now. Thomas felt so lost. ¡°Colt, stop crying. I will bring you along, alright?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Colton¡¯s eyes lit up. Thomas patted his chest and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will sneak you along. I won¡¯t let mommy see you.¡± That night, Thomas told the news of their godfathering to his senses to Mackenzie, ¡°Zeke, I have good news to tell you!¡± ¡°Does mommy finally want to forgive daddy?¡± Mackenzie felt that the only thing that could constitute a piece of good news was that Noah was finally able to get back with Madeline once again. It would be a testament to her efforts to bring them back together. ¡°Not that. It¡¯s about our godfather! He¡¯s awake now! Mommy is going to bring us back to Uranica to see him. Wake up early tomorrow, mommy will go get you.¡± ¡°Is he really awake?¡± Mackenzie was so ecstatic that she sat right back up on her bed. At the same time, Noah was coincidentally checking on her to see if she was firmly tucked in, and when he saw her, he shot a baffled look at her. Luckily for Mackenzie, the lights in her room were not switched on. She pretended to fall asleep again as she fell back onto her bed. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m bluffing? You better get ready before mommyes to get you!¡± After saying that, Thomas did not hear any reply from Mackenzie. Thinking that she must be too happy to talk to him, he hung up the phone. He knew very well that Mackenzie was the one who was most fond of their godfather. ¡°Zeke, are you asleep yet?¡± Noah was sitting on her bed, and he ced his palms on her forehead. He could only be rest assured after making sure that she did not have a fever. Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Taking Mackenzie Away Mackenzie¡¯s heart was pounding in her chest. She did not know why she was trying to hide from Noah, but her body reacted that way without realizing it. Her instinct told her that she could not tell Noah about their uing trip to Uranica with the purpose of visiting their godfather. When Noah switched on the tablemp, he saw Mackenzie¡¯s eyshes flutter ever so slightly. He immediately knew that she was just pretending to be asleep. From her sleeping posture, he deduced that she must be hiding her phone while in bed. She must have talked to someone on the phone, and some shocking news was what caused her to shoot up from the bed. It was why she was sitting up on the bed when he first checked on her. ¡°Zeke, are you having nightmares now? Do you want to tell me about it?¡± Noah asked in a gentle voice. Mackenzie felt her body getting stiffer as she was slowly gripped by fear. Sweat started to form on her forehead. Noah did not have the heart to scare his precious daughter, therefore he decided to leave the room without doing anything. However, he immediately called Wayne the moment he was out of the room, ¡°Go look into the people Mrs. Quincy has met today.¡± Very soon, Wayne replied, ¡°Mrs. Quincy has visited Oscar at the hospital, and then she talked to Ms. Lambert for a while.¡± Noah scrolled through his phone contact and sent a message to Colton. ¡°How is mommy doing today?¡± Colton was about to sleep when he suddenly received Noah¡¯s message. He secretly checked on Thomas and when he saw that Thomas was soundly asleep, he replied to Noah. ¡°Mommy is doing fine.¡± ¡°Did Thomas call Zeke just now?¡± ¡°Yeah, Thomas told her that he has wrecked her favorite toy. Zeke must be so angry now.¡± This was the first time Colton had lied to Noah. He felt grateful that Noah only decided to text him instead of talking to him on the phone. Otherwise, he was sure that Noah would catch him lying. ¡°I see. Okay, go to sleep now. Take care of mommy.¡± Noah believed in Colton, but something was bothering him, making him wary. He carried his own pillow and sneaked into Mackenzie¡¯s room. Mackenzie, who was packing up her luggage, caught the sound of footsteps outside her room, which sent her into a frenzy. She shoved her luggage under her bed and threw herself onto her bed quickly. When Noahid down next to her, he was tucking her in when he realized that the bed did not have the usual warmth that indicated someone sleeping on it for some time. His heart sank as he realized that Zeke must be hiding something from him. ¡°Zeke, daddy is hurt now and you know that. You will always be by my side, right?¡± Noah deliberately asked her. Mackenzie felt a strange guilt oveing her. If she was really gone, daddy would be left all alone. What if he did not take his medicine on time? Furthermore, he was hurt because he risked his life to save mommy. Mackenzie felt that she had a duty to take care of him. However, despite all that, she needed to see her godfather. All she could do was to make it up for Noah aftering back. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Mackenzie decided that this was the best course of action. When Noah saw that she was finally asleep, he got up and circled around the room. He finally saw part of her backpack which was sticking out from behind the curtain. He took her bag and checked the contents, and saw that it contained Mackenzie¡¯s favorite invisibility cloak and honey bottle. He was gloomy and depressed, yet he could not bring himself to be angry at her. He ended up sitting on the sofa, not able to sleep for the whole night. At six in the morning, Madeline, who was dressed in a stealth suit sneaked into the Quincy residence. Although Thomas had disabled the rm and surveince system here, she felt that everything was going too well. However, she was well within thepound of the Quincy residence, so she would not face any danger here anyway. She decided not to overthink and go straight to Mackenzie¡¯s bedroom. However, the moment she sneaked in through the window, she immediately fell into a warm embrace. When she saw that the person who was embracing her was wearing a gas mask, she felt her heart jumping into her throat. Her handshed out as she was about to take him down. ¡°We¡¯ve not seen each other for days. It seems that you¡¯re missing me badly, am I right?¡± When Madeline heard a familiar voice, she tried to stop her attack. However, she was toote as she hadshed out with too much force. The attacknded on Noah¡¯s shoulders anyway. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dodge it?¡± Madeline scolded him. Noah was cowering as he clutched his shoulders, but his voice indicated that he was happy to see her, ¡°I was afraid that if I dodge you, you will never touch me again.¡± ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Madeline suddenly recalled that on the day of the ident, there was a pool of blood next to that motorcycle. She was suddenly nervous and she wanted to remove his suit to check on his condition. However, Noah grabbed her wrist, and although he was wearing gloves, he felt unwilling to let go of her hands. Madeline felt a strange captivation in her heart as she locked eyes with him. ¡°Did you contract some disease? Why are you dressed in a suit?¡± Madeline wanted to divert the topic of conversation, but Noah suddenly let go of her and staggered backward. ¡°Did you really contract some disease?¡± Madeline continued to ask, but she soon realized that she was in Mackenzie¡¯s room. Mackenzie was lying in bed without any protective gear now, so based on how Noah doted on her, he would not just ¡°Why are you here to look for Zeke so early in the morning?¡± Noah casually asked. Madeline did not answer him. She walked toward the bed and nudged Mackenzie who was soundly asleep. Mackenzie opened her eyes and saw Madeline, and immediately she hugged her, ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much!¡± ¡°Are you awake?¡± Madeline asked her. Mackenzie was looking at her with an expression that showed that she remembered what Thomas had told herst night. She immediately nodded. ¡°My wife, you haven¡¯t¡­¡± Noah was not able to finish his sentence when Madeline suddenly turned around and injected something into his arm. Madeline¡¯s hands were shaking, and she was waiting with bated breath to see Noah¡¯s reaction. After all, when he was tricked by Annalisest time, she administered a tranquilizer, which inadvertently caused him to have fertility problems. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Noah grabbed Madeline¡¯s hand hard. Madeline carried Mackenzie into her arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just want to take Mackenzie away.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Noah¡¯s heart was in a frenzy as he thought that Madeline was going to leave forever with the three kids. This must be what was happening. No wonder she had urged him repeatedly to get their divorce certificate a while ago. ¡°Mr. Quincy, I am just going out with my child. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Madeline tried to pray away his fingers and get away from him. Noah felt that his consciousness was waning, and he looked at Mackenzie who was in Madeline¡¯s embrace. He begged in a weak voice, ¡°Zeke, stay by my side, alright?¡± Mackenzie was stricken with sorrow, but she had no choice as she had chosen to side with mommy, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, daddy¡­¡± Thomas¡¯ voice suddenly sounded in Madeline¡¯s earpiece, ¡°Mommy, the butler has discovered thepse in the security system. You have toe out with Zeke now.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t go¡­¡± Noah began to lose his bnce, and then he was tripped by a table. He forced his eyes to stay open with sheer willpower. He could not divert his gaze away from Madeline. Madeline felt so lost now, but as Thomas continued to urge her, she refreshed her conviction and flipped over the ledge and out of the room. She soon left the residence with Mackenzie and Thomas. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Arriving at Uranica A sports car was parked outside the residence. Albert was in the driver¡¯s seat and Thomas was in there too. Colton was hiding in the boot. Ten minutester, Madeline appeared with Mackenzie. ¡°Mommy, daddy is so pitiful,¡± After getting in the car, Mackenzie stuck to the car window and stared at the mansion. Noah was looking at her with disappointment in his eyes just now. ¡°Zeke, do you want to stay behind and apany him?¡± Madeline was someone who would listen to her child¡¯s inner yearnings. If it was not for the fact that Xander was very fond of those kids, Madeline did not have the intention to bring them along when she went back to Uranica in the first ce. She would bepletely fine to go back all by herself. Mackenzie shook her head as she closed the car window. She said with determination, ¡°I want to see my godfather again in Uranica.¡± ¡°Mommy, will he be angry at us?¡± Thomas suddenly asked with concern. Xander had turned into a vegetable because he had saved them. However, they abandoned him and came to Imperia after that. Furthermore, they were able to reunite with their biological father. It seemed that Xander would no longer have anything to do with them anymore in the future. ¡°He will understand where we areing from,¡± Madeline remembered that incident from long ago, and she felt that the aftermath of it was still lingering deep down in her heart. If it was not for Xander, there was no way that she and the children could survive that incident. She did not purposely leave him in Uranica all alone and take the kids with her to Imperia. She had decided toe to Imperia long before that incident happened, in fact. After that incident, everything was dyed for more than a year. Coupled with the fact that his mother harbored intense hatred toward her, his mother wanted her gone from his side so that she would not bring any more misfortune on him than she had already brought. His mother had hurt Thomas and Mackenzie to force her to leave, and then she even secretly brought Xander away without her knowledge. Xander almost lost his life on that trip. Therefore, after making sure that his condition had stabilized, she decided to divert all the attention of their enemies onto her before feeling Uranica with her two kids. She hoped that with her departure, Xander could make a good recovery in peace. It seemed that her decision back then had bore fruit. She had onlye to Uranica for not long before the good news of him waking up reached her. Half an hourter, Madeline finally discovered Colton in the boot. She was shocked at first, but then a fierce look entered her eyes. Thomas immediately sought help from Mackenzie, but she could not do anything either. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s all my fault. You only need to punish me,¡± Colton spoke first, and he had a conviction on his face that told her he was willing to ept any kind of punishment. ¡°Albert, send Colton back,¡± Madeline said listlessly. When Colton was crying in front of Madeline the other day, it was actually just an act. However, when he heard how indifferent she was when she was asking Albert to send him back home, he no longer could hold back his tears. Mackenzie could not bear to see him cry, so she tried to help, ¡°Mommy, we are already at the airport. Let¡¯s go to Uranica together. We can show him our old ce too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, mommy, Colt has promised me that he would not tell daddy about this trip, alright?¡± Thomas was begging on Colton¡¯s behalf, and he was trying to assure Madeline. Colton was sobbing while he nodded. He never removed his gaze from Madeline. Madeline felt sorry for Colton, but she never showed it on her face. She maintained her cold face, and she said nothing in response. She simply nced at Albert. Albert moved forth, and he wanted to hold Colton, ¡°Colton, let me send you back.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to leave me alone again, why did you return back then?¡± Colton suddenly exploded in a fit of rage. He attracted the attention of many people in the airport. Madeline felt that she was being unfair to Colton, and her conviction began to waver. It was always a delicate matter to maintain harmony between multiple children. Sometimes, treating one of the children unfairly would ruin things in the long run. Madeline raised Thomas and Mackenzie on her own, but she did not spend a lot of time yet with Colton. That was why she felt distant when getting along with Colton sometimes. Now that she was not going to bring him along, would that mean that she would never have a chance to be close to him anymore? ¡°If you nevere back, I will grow up in the absence of a mother figure. Then, I won¡¯t look forward to being the same as the other kids where they are loved by their mothers.¡± Colton said this while his tears continued to trickle down his cheeks. He ignored Albert and turned around and walked away on his own. ¡°Mommy, I beg you to bring Colt along. I will take good care of him,¡± Thomas was anxious when he saw that Colton was walking away. Mackenzie was pulling at Madeline¡¯s shirt too, ¡°Mommy, we are like triplets who should never leave each other¡¯s side. Bring Colt along, will you?¡± Mackenzie and Thomas never saw Colton as their elder brother probably because Colton always looked obedient and polite, which made him seem weaker than the other two. Mackenzie and Thomas were unwilling to see someone who appeared weaker than them as their elder. However, after spending some time together, they found that Colton had his own talents. He was good academically, and he was able to solve hard questions easily without much effort, in contrast to the other two who always struggled. Moreover, Colton knew how to make money. He had helped the two of them to double and triple up their pocket money. This was why they finally respected Colton like their elder, except that Thomas had gotten used to calling him ¡°Colt¡± instead. The memory of a weak Colton resurfaced in her mind when Madeline recalled how Angie had pushed him down a cliff. She remembered vividly how weak and pitiful Colton was in her arms. ¡°Colt.¡± Madeline decided not to allow herself to wallow in regret. She caught up to Colton and stopped him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Colton had resumed his calm demeanor by this time. Madeline actually did not like him acting like an adult, being tooposed and level-headed. Colton should enjoy his childhood like the other kids without worries. ¡°I am not abandoning you, I want to let you know this. I have some urgent matters to deal with overseas, and I will return when I resolve my issue,¡± Madeline tried to exin, but Colton produced no reaction to that. ¡°The reason I am not bringing you along is that I would fear for safety. If you insist on tagging along, I will allow you toe with us,¡± Madeline caressed his hair, but Colton flinched and avoided her touch. It seemed that their bond was going to break here and now. Madeline finally understood the severity of the situation. She carried Colton into her arms and turned around and walked back to the group. Albert could finally breathe a sigh of relief. The tranquilizer was not a strong one, so if they continued to waste more time there, they would miss their flight. By then, Noah¡¯s men would have reached the airport to stop them. Three hourster, Madeline and her three children were finally at the New Yale Airport. ¡°Hey, Fleur!¡± A woman with blonde hair waved at Madeline and the group. Madeline waved back at her. When the woman reached them, she eagerly carried Thomas and kissed him, ¡°My dear Thomas, do you miss me?¡± ¡°I miss you so, so much,¡± Thomas was very sweet with his words, and he knew what to say on this type of asion. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We will go back home for now, and then we will go to the hospital to visit Xander,¡± Madeline told that woman. The woman nodded, ¡°His mother fell down and hurt her legs, so she¡¯s not taking care of him ofte.¡± She was familiar with their situation, so she knew that Madeline did not get along well with Xander¡¯s mother. His mother would always reprimand Madeline the moment she saw her, so that woman was giving her a head¡¯s up. Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Chapter 338 It Turned Out That My Name Is Pearce Rihan brought Madeline and the three kids to the vi they used to stay in when they were in Uranica last time. As for Albert, returning to Uranica was a homing for him, so after alighting the flight, Madeline allowed him to take care of his own matters. Five years ago, the person who saved Madeline sent Albert to her side so that he could take care of various things for her while assisting her. Although Madeline had given Albert a lot of mary benefits, she knew that in the end, Albert had a contractual obligation to that person. ¡°I always make sure that cleanerse and clean this ce. Your stuff is basically untouched. You can live here for now,¡± Rihan opened the door of the vi for them, and she helped them to move their pieces of luggage. Thomas was leading Colton around the house, ¡°Colt, let me show you our secret base!¡± Mackenzie was casually strolling behind them. Without her fingerprint, they would not be able to enter that area. ¡°Who¡¯s that kid?¡± When Colton was no longer in sight, Rihan asked. Madeline smiled, ¡°He¡¯s my son as well. They are triplets.¡± ¡°Oh, my god. Triplets? Maddie, you¡¯re too lucky,¡± Rihan was covering her mouth in astonishment. Madeline bantered with her for a little more before starting to unpack their luggage. Rihan knew that Madeline did not enjoy excessivepany from others, so she left her to her own devices. On the third floor, Thomas and Colton were standing in front of a room. Thomas was scratching his head as he said sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten that only Zeke¡¯s fingerprints can let us ess this room.¡± In the beginning, both of them could enter this room via fingerprints, but one time, after losing to Mackenzie in a race, Thomas gave up his qualifications to enter this room. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to run so far ahead, don¡¯t you think?¡± Mackenzie was slowly strolling toward them. Thomas was eager as he urged her, ¡°Zeke, open the door now. Colt will be so surprised to see our secret base!¡± ¡°Are you rushing me to do this?¡± Mackenzie¡¯s brows shot up. Thomas quickly shook his head, ¡°Not at all. Take your time.¡± Then, he made a funny face at Mackenzie who had just turned around. Colton was envious of how they were teasing each other, but he still had that unnatural calm demeanor, as if he was not a child at all. Mackenzie quickly unlocked the room with her fingerprints for Colton¡¯s sake. When the door opened, Colton saw a very modern room. There were electronic devices everywhere, and there were even robots. ¡°Pearce, open the game room.¡± ¡°Opening the game room now.¡± When Mackenzie gave out an order, the doors behind theputer room automatically slid away to reveal a very cool game room. It could even serve as a yground with high-tech facilities. Thomas dashed off into the room, and he let himself into a bumper car. He waved at Colton, ¡°Colt, come join me!¡± Colton did not move an inch. Instead, he asked Mackenzie, ¡°Pearce? Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Pearce is the name of the artificial intelligence system in this ce, and it¡¯s also a name that was meant for you. Mommy said that when you were taken away by daddy back then, she gave you this name as a promise to bring you back to her.¡± Mackenzie exined. In fact, Thomas and Mackenzie were in the dark about Colton¡¯s existence when they were still in Uranica, therefore that was why Thomas had pretended to be Colton when they came back to Imperia. Madeline only told them the truth muchter on. Colton felt that something was moving his heart. Thomas saw that Colton was uninterested in ying with him, so he held Colton¡¯s hands and introduced him to the things in their room. ¡°Look at thisputer, we have thetest technology running in there. It¡¯s given to us by our godfather, and the three of us have one each. I thought that one of these belonged to mommy, but she barely used it. I was always wondering, but it turns out that mommy wants to give this to you someday. Look at these superhuman suits too, it¡¯s basically imprable. You can¡¯t even damage it by burning it, and each of us has our own suit.¡± Thomas continued excitedly, ¡°Have you been in a bumper car before? I was the one who chose this dark blue color paint. Do you like it? It can even transform!¡± Thomas got into his ck bumper car again, and then he yed around with the steering wheel, which made the car transform into a cool robot. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Colt, you get into that one. We can even fight against each other! Zeke always cries whenever she loses, so can¡¯t go all out against her!¡± Colton was still a child at heart. A child who was five-year-end would not be able to resist such toys, so he finally got into that bumper car after Thomas¡¯ convincing words. Mackenzie patiently taught him how to maneuver the car, but Colton was able to learn the ropes fast because he was smart. The two boys were having so much fun in their transformer cars while Mackenzie was on herputer. Herputer was pink in color, and the background picture was Xander¡¯s face. As she looked at his picture, she could not help but recall the good times back when they were still in Uranica. She vividly remembered that she was vehemently against Madeline and Thomas siding with Noah in the first ce, and she kept throwing in reminders to stop them from getting tricked by Noah. She wanted them to remember that Noah was their enemy, and her godfather was family. However, in the end, she became close to Noah also well. For some reason, she felt guilty about her godfather. Despite that, the image of Noah lying on the floor when Madeline had taken her away still lingered in her mind. She felt sorry for him as well. Who should she choose? Mackenzie moved her mouse absentmindedly and checked on those photos. Most of the photos had Xander in them, and those who were not in the know would think that they were family. She saw a photo that not only had Xander but Joseph as well. They fondly addressed him as ¡°Uncle Jo¡±, and Joseph treated them very well. For some inexplicable reason, he disappeared into thin air soon after. From what she had heard from Thomas, the next time they met was in Imperia, and just like Trenton, Joseph had turned against mommy. ¡°Uncle Jo¡­¡± Mackenzie muttered out loud, but suddenly, a realization struck her. Their godfather and daddy were not the same people, after all. Their godfather loved them like an uncle, but their daddy was rted to them by blood. She could love them both equally. It would be great if the two of them could be friends. ¡°Oh no! I lost! How can this be? It doesn¡¯t make sense at all!¡± Mackenzie turned toward the direction of that voice and saw that Thomas¡¯ robot was getting pummeled by Colton¡¯s. ¡°Zeke, save me! Save me now!¡± Thomas was asking for help, but soon, Coltonpletely defeated him, rendering him useless on the ground. ¡°I admit defeat!¡± Thomas admitted defeat as he crawled out from his bumper car. Then, he proceeded to ask about Colton¡¯s strategy on how he was able to defeat him. Colton patiently exined his strategy. ¡°Do you guys want to drink something?¡± Mackenzie came in with three sses of milk. Thomas was thirsty due to all the talking, so he immediately gulped down half of his ss. He burped, ¡°No wonder mommy always bought things in threesst time. I thought that she wanted to y with those toys too, but it turns out that she has always been saving them up for Colt.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t realize that because you¡¯re too stupid,¡± Mackenzie had realized this fact long ago because Madeline never used those items. She forbade any of them to touch those things too as if she was buying them for a specific someone. Mackenzie tried to ask Madeline about it but to no avail. Madeline would sink into a reverie and stare outside the window every time, so Mackenzie decided not to be a busybody anymore. ¡°Get ready, we¡¯re visiting him now,¡± Madeline knocked on the door and announced to them. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Our Godfather Is Great Colton was still feeling touched by how Madeline always remembered him even though he was not with them in Uranica. He followed them blindly into the car and off they departed. Madeline wanted to tell Colton that they were going to see someone he did not know, so he could wait at home. However, she was afraid that he would overthink again, so she decided it was best to let him tag along. ¡°Colt, do you know our godfather?¡± Thomas was always talkative and he began pestering Colton in the car. Colton snapped out of his dazed state and shook his head cautiously. Thomas nced at Madeline but saw that she was focusing on driving. It meant that he could tell Colton about their godfather. However, Thomas was not the greatest when it came to storytelling. Colton was getting more and more confused by Thomas¡¯ story. Mackenzie interrupted him, ¡°Our godfather is mommy¡¯s main doctor. When mommy first gave birth to us, she was very weak. If our godfather did not take care of us, it¡¯s very likely that we would not have survived.¡± The two kids did not know Xander¡¯s true identity, so they did not reveal much about his background to Colton. ¡°One time, some bad guys wanted to kill us, and it was our godfather who had saved us too. His back was shed by those bad guys in the process of saving us, and the scar is still there today.¡± Thomas added. Mackenzie nodded, ¡°It was a really precarious situation back then. Mommy thought that we would be dead for sure, but all of a sudden, our godfather came out of nowhere like a superhero!¡± ¡°Was the situation as bad as when daddy saved us?¡± Colton interjected, seeing that Thomas was not stopping anytime soon. When Thomas was describing how dangerous their situation was, Colton immediately thought of how Noah had saved them time and again in the past. Those situations were equally dangerous, and when daddy saved them, he was so awesome too! ¡°You¡¯re right, our godfather looks like daddy when he saved us! Hey, we¡¯ve been through so much while we are only so young,¡± Thomas pretended toment at his past. Mackenzie could not help but chuckle. Madeline recalled how she had drugged Noah and caused him to faint on the floor when Colton mentioned Noah¡¯s heroics. To this date, she still felt sad and sorry for putting Noah through that. It was as if her heart was gripped by sorrow. At that moment, her phone rang. She did not like to answer calls when she was driving, especially with the kids as passengers. She was about to reject the call but she saw that the caller was none other than Noah. Her hand which was reaching out to her phone froze in mid-air. This momentarypse of attention provided Thomas a chance to snatch away her phone before she could get to it. He even removed his seat belt to do that. ¡°Thomas!¡± Madeline scolded him. Thomas shrunk back into his seat and apologized, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll strap myself back to the seat now.¡± Madeline looked at him through the rear-view mirror. He raised his hand in defeat, ¡°I will copy the safety guide twenty times when we get back home.¡± The safety guides were written by Madeline for them specifically. There were instructions on how to survive precarious situations, and it also included smaller instructions such as strapping seat belts while in a vehicle. Madeline had made them memorize every line in that safety guide just as Thomas and Mackenzie reached two years of age. ¡°Thomas, where are you guys now?¡± Noah¡¯s bassy tone sounded from the phone. Madeline¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, and Thomas did not dare to run his mouth. Colton was the one who answered, ¡°Daddy, we are safe.¡± ¡°Tell me where you are now,¡± From Noah¡¯s tone, they knew that it was the calm before the storm. His wrath was imminent, and it only needed a tiny spark to unleash the fury. After all, it was very embarrassing for Noah to receive the tranquilizer treatment once again, given his status and might in Imperia. Furthermore, not only Madeline had rendered him unconscious, she had brought with her all their kids. ¡°Daddy, mommy will bring us back soon. You don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Colton added. ¡°Colt, you know all too well what is the consequence of angering me.¡± Colton immediately remembered how scary Noah could be, and he shivered greatly. Madeline saw Colton¡¯s response and she spoke loudly, ¡°Mr. Quincy,e at me instead of scaring the kids!¡± ¡°Madeline, do you think that I will spare you?¡± Noah was on the eighty-eighth floor of the Golden Dome International. There was an intravenous fluid attached to his arm. If it was not because of the drug Dn had purposely given him, which reduced his stamina, he would have gone out and looked for the four of them immediately. ¡°I never assumed that,¡± In the past, Madeline would wish that she was someone special in Noah¡¯s eyes, but now, even though she still fell for him again and again, she would remind herself to keep being alert. She would not harbor any unrealistic thoughts. ¡°Then, be ready to face the consequences!¡± Noah sounded really angry now. Based on how angry he was, he was about to smash his phone on the floor. However, Thomas saw that the call was still ongoing. He ventured, ¡°Daddy?¡± There was no reply on the other end He asked again, ¡°Daddy, why aren¡¯t you hanging up? Are you trying to eavesdrop on what mommy would say to us?¡± Thomas continued to voice out his guesses, and finally, Noah hung up on the other end. Madeline was feeling annoyed, but Thomas sessfully made herugh in the end. She could imagine how furious Noah was at the moment. Madeline thought that Thomas was right on the mark. Noah did not hang up because he wanted to hear Madeline¡¯s voice. As long as she or the kids sucked up to him, or provided a reason that he would feel convinced, he decided that he would forgive her. ¡°Noah, stop fuming now. I asked Elise just now. She told me that she didn¡¯t know at all that Madeline wanted to go back to Uranica,¡± Dn came in while nibbling on some fruit. He was about to ce his wet hands on Noah¡¯s shoulders when Noah shot a piercing gaze at him. ¡°What did she say?¡± Noah seemed to have calmed down a little. Dn dodged his questioning gaze and covered his face with the fruit, ¡°Elise said that two days ago, Maddie was picking a script for Zeke. She thought that Zeke was going to star in a movie that was going to be shot in the country. She never got wind of the fact that Madeline wanted to go to Uranica.¡± ¡°Do you know the consequences of lying to me?¡± Noah was extremely frustrated, and Dn would soon face his full wrath. Dn stood up and waved his hands, ¡°My back hurts so muchtely, I can¡¯t practice boxing with you now.¡± This running joke stemmed from thest time Dn tried to cheat Noah. Noah had dragged him to a boxing ring as punishment. However, it was not sparring practice at all as Dn was practically getting pummeled by Noah. Dn had turned into a punching bag that time. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Noah looked at himzily, and he was waiting for Dn to confess himself. Dn knew that he could not continue lying to him, so after taking a few more bites, he sat down in resignation next to Noah and began, ¡°Maddie has indeed told Elise that she wanted to bring the kids back to Uranica.¡± Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Mrs. Quincy Did All That For Your Sake Noah¡¯s aura immediately changed for the worse. If Dn was not fortunate enough to be his close friend for so many years, he would have been beaten to a pulp. It helped that he was simply acting as an intermediary too. ¡°Go on.¡± His jawline was all taut, and a ferocious look had appeared on his face. Dn forced himself to continue, ¡°From what Elise told me, Maddie has been sad for some time after seeing that rumor of you and Annalise allegedly going into an engagement. Although she never mentioned it, it must have affected her mood.¡± ¡°She can just rify with me!¡± After Noah released that news, he had been waiting for Madeline to come to question him. However, that did not happen, and he felt slightly put down too. ¡°The two of you are not in an official rtionship. On what grounds can she question you?¡± Dn could not help but mutter. Noah looked like he was going to explode, ¡°She¡¯s my freaking wife, for God¡¯s sake, What do you mean that we are not in an official rtionship?¡± ¡°Noah, it¡¯s just your simple-minded thinking. Maddie must still be seeing you as a yboy who has abandoned his wife and children.¡± Dn shrugged and pointed out the reality of things. Although Noah was frustrated, he could not deny that. He drooped his head and let his anger slowly subside. ¡°Did she take away the children just because of that?¡± Even if she did not trust him, there was no need to just take away the children without even giving him a word, no? He could clearly feel that she had feelings for him in the duration they had spent together. Was it all just an illusion? No, this must not be the reason. That matter with Annalise had happened some time ago, so there was no way Madeline was still mad about that. ¡°She did not go back because of this entirely, to be precise. Elise said that Maddie was down for a few days, but she then focused her attention on earning money and boxing, iming that she wanted to protect the children with her own strength.¡± Dn¡¯s voice was diminishing for some reason. Noah¡¯s expression slowly turned hideous. From what Madeline was doing, it was an indirect insult to him. She was practically brandishing him as a man who was not reliable. Therefore, she could only rely on herself. ¡°Get to the p[oint. Why did she leave?¡± Noah¡¯s anger rose again. He only cared about where Madeline had gone and why she was away now. ¡°Elise said that she had gone to see you twice, and it was precisely after seeing you that Maddie suddenly had the idea to bring the children back to Uranica.¡± Noah¡¯s heart sank. He remembered that when Madeline looked for him twice, he did not end up meeting her because he was seriously infected with viruses. He was afraid that it would spread to her. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°She has gone to Uranioca because I didn¡¯t meet her. That means that she must care about me very much.¡± Noah came to this conclusion after staying silent for a while. Dn rolled his eyes at him. ¡°From what Elise has said, that seems to be not the case. Elise felt that Maddie was upset because of jealousy. Did you hook up with another woman behind her back? Could it be Angie who has disappeared for some time?¡± Dn tried toe up with some conjectures. Noah shot a menacing look at him, ¡°You can just shut up if you have nothing good to say!¡± Angie was a name from the distant past. He was not an idiot, so Madeline knew that he would not suddenly hide Angie in his own house. Soon after, an image appeared in his mind. The only other woman who used to visit him other than Madeline and his maids was Natalia. Natalia had visited him twice. The first time she came, she was passing that high-qualityb to him. He had spent a lot of money to buy it from her, and he was thinking of giving it to Madeline. However, he did not have the chance to do that yet. The second time she came, she was desperately looking for funding. It was going to take a while for thepany to process her request, and she could not wait any longer. Therefore, Natalia hade to see Noah personally for that reason. Could it be that Madeline had somehow seen Nataliaing to visit him? He concluded that Madeline had stormed off the Uranica because she was jealous of him seeing another woman. She still cared for him. When Noah was able toe to this conclusion, itforted him greatly. He was even smiling now. At that moment, Wayne came calling, ¡°Sir, Nancy of the Hann family wants to see you.¡± ¡°No.¡± All Noah could think about was Madeline at the moment. He did not want to waste his energy on the Hann family matters. ¡°Ms. Trenoh said that she has something to give you. It was Mrs. Quincy who asked her for this favor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see her in half an hour,¡± When Noah heard that it involved Madeline, he immediately tore off the intravenous needle, wanting to leave. Dn grabbed his arm, ¡°You can¡¯t leave just yet before all of this enters your body!¡± ¡°Are you trying to stop me?¡± Noah raised his brows, and he was very impatient now. Dn felt that once Madeline was gone, he was tethering on the brink of death because of Noah¡¯s wrath. Right now, he might be the one person in the whole world who wished for Madeline to return. ¡°Think about it, if you are gone now, you will need to lie down to rest for at least a whole day. By then, you might miss the chance to actually look for Maddie. Don¡¯t think too lightly of Madeline¡¯s jealousy now. You met with the same situation five years ago, and you thought that she was just being annoying and irrational. However, what did that lead to? She almost lost her life. What¡¯s more, she was gone for five whole years because of that. Do you want to wait for another five more years?¡± Dn saw that Noah was listening intently, so he continued to push his narrative, ¡°Maddie is always serious about what she does. If you don¡¯t find an opportunity to look for her now, you might lose her forever. From what Elise said, Maddie did not just leave casually. The idea to seriously leave you might have urred to her then.¡± Noah who had justforted himself began to worry once again after listening to Dn¡¯s reasoning. ¡°What about this? Make a call to deal with that matter just now, and we should only make our move once we pinpoint Maddie¡¯s location. Or else, you won¡¯t be able to find her if you just go out there and look blindly.¡± Noah nced at the intravenous bag which was now half-full, and he shot an impatient look at Dn. Dn rubbed his nose and feigned ignorance. It was really not easy for him to convince someone like Noah to stay put and receive the fluid! A few minutester, Noah called Nancy. ¡°What did you talk about with my wife? Tell me everything.¡± Nancy initially wanted to banter with him and catch up with him, but when she heard how cold he was, she threw that idea out of the window. She told him everything about her cooperation with Madeline. Noah narrowed his eyes, ¡°Are you saying that my wife hase to you because of me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mrs. Quincy said that the Hann family business was once stolen from Gordon by Connor. The Hann family is able to enjoy prosperity for so long because of something stolen, and it is time to return what was once stolen.¡± Nancy heard that Mr. Quincy was always a doting man when it came to Mrs. Quincy, but she did not know the details. However, since she had decided to join forces with Madeline, she had to put it all on the table and take this gamble. If her gamble paid off, she would consider herself lucky. At least, she would be on the same side as someone as influential as Noah. If she was unlucky, although she might not be sessful immediately, she could use what Madeline had taught her to be at the helm of the Hann family. She just needed to work harder. Noah¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°What else did my wife say?¡± Nancy¡¯s sensitive intuition told her that Noah was much more malevolent now, especially when he was talking about Madeline. He even sounded at ease and rxed as a matter of fact. It seemed that she had made the right gamble. Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Xander¡¯s Childhood Friend ¡°Mrs. Quincy even said that she vowed to make Connor and the Hann family repay what they¡¯ve stolen¡­ Without the Hann family in the way, Mr. Hann could have a clearer and easier path now¡­¡± Nancy told everything that she knew to Noah, including some of her spections. Noah was feeling on cloud nine the more he heard what Nancy said. He knew that Madeline still cared for him deep down. She had done so much for him behind his back! ¡°Pass that thing to Wayne. You will get what you worked for, as promised by my wife.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot, Mr. Quincy.¡± Nancy was so happy that she wanted to dance around. It seemed that her time in the Hann family serving those disgusting people had paid off. It seemed that she did not waste her time belittling herself andying low in that family. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She had finally ovee the hump! Madeline had promised her that as long as she told her everything about Connor, all the stocks of the Hann family would belong to her! At that moment, Nancy did not actually realize that she had made a perfect choice. It was only until a few dayster that she witnessed a few conglomerates in Imperia going bankrupt that she could pat herself on the shoulders. She felt lucky that Madeline had chosen to cooperate with her. Or else, she might share the fate of those in the ruins. She might end up in jail or even take her own life. Half an hourter, Noah received some information from Nancy. It was a disc that contained the ountancy of the Hann family, as well as a video. When he yed the video, it depicted Connor getting beaten up by those looking to settle some debts with him. Perhaps due to fear of dying at their hands, Connor coughed up everything about how he had stolen the important documents from Gordon in the past, and how he had ganged up on the Quincy family and betrayed them. It almost led the Quincy family to dere bankruptcy. Then, he also put the me on Madeline. Despite all that, he was not the main yer here. He did not know the most vital information. However, Noah was still able to capture the essence of all these haphazard data. One name caught his attention: Ezra of the Gillian family. The Gillian family and the Quincy family shared some history between them. On the surface, they were longstingpatriots, but in truth, they were rivals. Ezra was almost Gordon¡¯s age, and they almost hailed from the same background. They began taking over the family business right around the same time as well. However, the Gillian family alwaysgged behind the Quincy family every time. This was seen in Ezra as well, as he could not match up with Gordon in terms of looks or talents. Noah knew that Ezra always had his eyes set on surpassing Gordon, but he did not expect Ezra to use dirty methods to achieve that. When he thought of how his grandfather had died, and how the Gillian family had stolen so much from them, they still were not able to stand on top of the Quincy family. On the contrary, they lost to the Quincy family in almost every department. Those imbeciles of the Gillian family had no guts to stand up to Noah at all. ¡°Look into the Gillian family¡¯s connection to Joseph. Give me everything that you got.¡± ¡°Roger.¡± Wayne almost made aplete recovery, and he resumed his post to assist Noah as best as he could. If Madeline knew that Wayne had returned to work so soon, she would scold him for abusing Wayne. She would look down on him. When he thought of this, he decided to give Wayne some break, ¡°You just need to delegate your job to your underlings. You don¡¯t need to go into the field yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you for being understanding,¡± Wayne almost teared up when he heard Noah¡¯s caring words. In New Yale, Madeline finally reached Xander¡¯s ward. The kids were tagging along too. They were watching Xander who was sleeping peacefully through the window, and all of a sudden, she was timid to reestablish this rtionship. ¡°Mommy, our godfather will be so happy to see us,¡± Mackenzie was pulling her arm, and she was showcasing a brilliant smile. Madeline nodded in agreement, and she was about to push the door when a familiar yet annoying voice came. ¡°Why are you here, you harbinger of misfortune? Are you here to finally deal the finishing blow since you hate my son so much?¡± Madeline did not need to turn around to see who wasing. She quickly covered Mackenzie¡¯s ears and fled the scene. It was not like she was afraid of her and afraid of going up against her. In truth, she still felt some lingering guilt toward her. Five years ago when she first woke up in the hospital, Xander¡¯s mother was the one who was taking care of her. She used to be a kind, caring old woman. However, things gotplicatedter on. As Xander continued his meteoric rise in the business world, more and more people were targeting him as their enemy. Sometimes, those people would look for him even in his house. Xander¡¯s mother who had been enjoying a peaceful life had only one wish: She wished to see his son and daughter-inw enjoying a peaceful life as well. She did not believe that Xander was the one who instigated these people, so she surmised that Madeline must be the one who had caused all that. After all, she had suddenly barged into their lives, and she seemingly appeared in the hospital out of nowhere. She was also in a near-death state. Actually, Emelia used to like Madeline because she felt pity for her. After that, she pretended to be Xander¡¯s girlfriend because of some circumstances, which Emelia felt was inappropriate. After all, her son had graduated from Camber High, and he had a high-paying job. He should be able to easily find a girlfriend from an affluent background, not someone like Madeline who was a divorcee and had her own children. However, there was a time when Xander was able to convince her to try to get to know Madeline more. Madeline was shocked that she had listened to her and she actually tried to get close to her and the two kids. Everything was fine until the day when Madeline and Xander were met with that ident which was meticulously nned. This was the same incident that Mackenzie had mentioned, the one that was very dangerous. In order to save Madeline¡¯s life, Xander sustained severe injury, and he almost lost his life. His parents and his pregnant sister rushed to the hospital when they got wind of the news, but a car ident happened to them. The father was dead, and his sister had a miscarriage. Soon, she got depressed and eventually took her own life. Madeline was always sorry for Emelia who had undergone all of that. This was why no matter how vicious Emelia was treating her, she never fought back. ¡°Stop right there! I have told you before that you can¡¯te here with those imbeciles. Are you deaf? Or do you really wish to see Xander dead?¡± A young woman suddenly rushed toward them. She had been defeated in Madeline¡¯s hands in the past, so she did not dare to p her. Instead, she pped those kids. Colton was the unfortunate one as he was pped by her. Madeline saw that Colton¡¯s cheek was swelling, and she immediately pped that woman back. ¡°You dare to hit me? You¡¯ve driven Xander to such a pitiful state, yet you still dare to hit me? Auntie Emelia, I told you, she did all that on purpose. She wanted Xander hurt so that she could inherit his wealth!¡± This woman who was making a scene was Xander¡¯s childhood friend. Ever since Xander had turned into a vegetable, she had been keeping Emeliapany and taking care of them. Therefore, Madeline respected him to a certain extent. However, this woman hit Colton, which was something she could not endure. Thomas and Mackenzie were angered when they saw Colton getting pped, but they remembered that mommy had told them not to hurt their godfather¡¯s family. Or else, they would have released Little Bee and let it sting this young woman. Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Chapter 342 The Patient Finally Awakened ¡°I said, leave Xander alone. Can¡¯t you hear me? Get lost now!¡± Emelia was in a wheelchair, and she was stealing a nce at Colton¡¯s swollen cheek before vehemently looking away. Madeline suppressed her anger and said to her, ¡°I must have been too kind and tolerant toward you guys, so you are still living in your imaginary world.¡± ¡°What did you say? Are you going to bring up your trump card, that you are the one who is paying Xander¡¯s medical fees? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s because you have taken away his wealth? You should be grateful that we never asked you to cough up what is not rightfully yours!¡± Caitlin was shouting at her while hiding behind Emelia. Madeline produced a smirk, and she met Emelia¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°I am indeed the one who has been paying for his medical fees, but that has nothing to do with the wealth that I¡¯ve received from him. I am just being grateful because he has saved me and my children, and he has gone through the hardest days with me.¡± ¡°You are making everything sound so noble and great!¡± Caitlin rolled her eyes. Madeline ignored her and continued to tell Emelial, ¡°There is no one else who is more familiar with Xander¡¯s financial status other than me. You¡¯re so calctive and smart, how can you let me have all of his money? Am I right?¡± ¡°I have told you since the beginning. The amount you¡¯ve paid for Xander is a loan from me to you¡­¡± Emelia was very emotional, and she wanted to get up but to no avail. She sank back into her wheelchair. However, Caitlin who had always been very caring toward Emelia was simply staring at Madeline. She did not pay attention to Emelia at all at that moment. Emelia¡¯s face darkened, and then she heard Caitlin¡¯s sharp voice, ¡°Did you really pay for Xander¡¯s medical fees?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Xander¡¯s assets have been frozen for some time. If he cannot wake up anytime soon, the vi that he owns will be coteral that the bank can auction off. Don¡¯t you even know that?¡± Madeline raised her brows at her. A shocking expression formed on Caitlin¡¯s face. She really did not know about this. She never looked into such matters so that she could upkeep her image as a girl who did not care about worldly, materialistic yearnings. She wanted to present the image of a girl who very much loved Xander for who he was. She always thought that someone as amazing as Xander must be rich as well. ¡°One more thing, he has some massive debt to pay off. The amount is in the tens of billions. Do you know about that?¡± Caitlin¡¯s mouth dropped, but Emelia quickly held her hand, ¡°As long as Xander can wake up, he will be able to pay off his debt.¡± ¡°He will be able to pay off his debt, you say? I am talking about billions of dors, not hundreds of thousands of dors! What¡¯s more, he has been bedridden for many years, can he really wake up? Can he function like a normal person again?¡± Caitlin slowly removed her hand from Emelia¡¯s grip. She did not me Emelia as she was simply talking to herself. ¡°He will be able to pay off his debt, you say? I am talking about billions of dors, not hundreds of thousands of dors! What¡¯s more, he has been bedridden for many years, can he really wake up? Can he function like a normal person again?¡± Caitlin slowly removed her hand from Emelia¡¯s grip. She did not me Emelia as she was simply talking to herself. However, her voice did not escape Emelia¡¯s ears. Emelia could not help but feel saddened. In the past two years, Caitlin had been by her side. She kept telling Emelia how she loved Xander, and that she would always take care of him. Emelia was touched by her gesture. However, she did not know that Caitlin had an ulterior motive for doing all that. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Emelia shot a re at Madeline. Madeline replied, ¡°I am telling you this just to let you see for yourself the true nature of that woman next to you. I am not trying to gain anything for my own benefit. I told you long ago that Xander and I are just friends.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just like Caitlin. You¡¯re only saying this because Xander is not waking up yet!¡± Emelia clenched her fists. ¡°I am here to visit him, nothing more. You¡¯re free to think whatever you want,¡± Madeline refuted her and she was about to go into the ward with the kids. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Emelia maneuvered her wheelchair to the door to block her, ¡°I told you before, you can¡¯t go in there to see him! I¡¯ve consulted the high priest on this matter. You will always bring bad luck to him. Why can¡¯t you leave him alone? Why do you insist on driving him to his death?¡± Madeline felt speechless when she heard that. She could almost be certain that it was Caitlin who had introduced that so-called high priest to Emelia. ¡°Oh no! What have you done to my face? You little sh*thead, I will destroy you now!¡± A piercing shrill interrupted their conversation, and Madeline turned around to see that Caitlin was about to kick Thomas. Her heart sank, and she quickly rushed toward them andnded a kick on her knees. A huge snap ensued, and her knees were broken just like that. ¡°Oh my god! She¡¯s trying to kill me now! Everyone, look out! Save me!¡± Caitlin began to scream loudly while holding her knees on the floor. Very soon, doctors and nurses began to surround them. Both Madeline and Caitlin were taken away. Before they were sent away, Caitlin pointed at Thomas with her embroidered finger, ¡°You little sh*thead! Police, you need to arrest him too!¡± The police paid her no attention. Madeline shot a look at Mackenzie to signal for her to contact Rihan to come to get them. Mackenzie nodded and immediately called Rihan. Thomas and Mackenzie were now standing together with Emelia, which made the police believe that they were with Emelia. Therefore, they were not taken away as a result. ¡°Get away from me. Why are you standing around me?¡± When Emelia saw that Thomas and Mackenzie were standing just next to her, she scolded them as if she was a fierce guardian trying to stop them from entering the room. ¡°Auntie Emelia, do you want to go home with us?¡± Thomas poked Emelia on her shoulders. Emelia was infuriated, ¡°Shut the hell up. I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± She wanted to go into the ward by directing her wheelchair herself so that she no longer needed to entertain these kids. It was unfortunate that the wheelchair somehow malfunctioned, so no matter what he pressed, the wheelchair would not budge. She could not even roll the wheels by herself. ¡°Auntie Emelia, if you let us in, we will fix your wheelchair for you,¡± Mackenzie came over after making the phone call. She was putting on a huge smile while saying that. Emelia had a cold expression on her face, and with how scary her eyes looked, she was an intimidating presence. However, Thomas and Madeline were not afraid of her. ¡°You guys have done something to my wheelchair, haven¡¯t you?¡± Emelia knew very well about their extraordinary intellect. ¡°Auntie Emelia, I forgot to introduce to you our elder brother. His name is Colton. We resemble each other, right? In fact, he looks more like our daddy.¡± Mackenzie shoved Colton to Emelia, and she continued to smile very brightly. A surprised look was written over Emelia¡¯s face now, ¡°Your daddy? Did you find your daddy?¡± Thomas nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, we have. He¡¯s really handsome. He¡¯s more handsome than our godfather, and he¡¯s going to give us another sister with mommy.¡± Emelia felt a wave of emotion sweeping her. She should feel happy that her son could finally break free of Madeline¡¯s curse. His life would no longer be adversely affected by her. However, she also felt worried about this new fact. She wondered how his son would react once he learned of this. Perhaps he would me her for how things had developed. If Emelia did not shun Madeline and the kids, they would not have gone back to look for her ex-husband in the first ce. ¡°Attention, the family member of the patient in ward 36. The patient has just woken up, and we are going in to take his vitals.¡± A nurse suddenly opened the door and announced. Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Pretty Lady, Long Time No See Emelia¡¯s fuzzy thoughts were all trumped by the nurse¡¯s announcement. All she could feel was joy and surprise. ¡°This is great news! Our godfather is awake!¡± Thomas pushed Emelia¡¯s wheelchair to the door, and they watched the nurse pushing Xander out of the ward. ¡°Auntie Emelia, why is our godfather so skinny now?¡± Mackenzie stared at Xander who was still lying in bed, and she almost could not recognize him. Before they left Uranica, her godfather was still normal. However, he looked like apletely different man now. He was way too skinny. Emelia looked down in embarrassment. She would not reveal that Xander was not in a good condition ever since they left Uranica. The doctor had to work hard to restore Xander¡¯s health. She would never admit that only Madeline couldfort him. Only Madeline could spark his longing for survival and recovery. Emelia even had a feeling that Xander was going to regain consciousness soon. This was because she had been telling Xander about Madeline many times. She had been telling him that Madeline was going to marry another man, and when she described how Madeline was happy with another man, Xander¡¯s finger would twitch albeit ever so slightly. She asked the doctor to look into it, and even the doctor said that his awakening was just a matter of time. The doctor instructed her to continue to tell him stories as this might spark his innate survival instinct. After that time, she would continue to tell him that if he continued toy down like a vegetable, Madeline would really be some other man¡¯s wife. Now that he had finally woken up, Madeline was going to marry some other man. How could he take that news? Emelia felt torn in her heart. On one hand, she was afraid that his son could not ept the fact that he could not be with Madeline anymore, on the other hand, she was afraid that Madeline would continue to bring more misfortunes to him. That was why she fervently wished to avoid letting her son see Madeline again. She was even praying that he would forget all about Madeline after waking up. In fact, Emelia did not know that Xander had actually woken up once. That time when he woke up, he checked his phone and saw those photos of Noah that Madeline had sent her. He forced his violent heart to calm down and sent her a text message. That was all he could do as he fell into unconsciousness once again. ¡°Luckily, our godfather is awake now. Otherwise, if he continues to lose weight, it¡¯s going to take a long time to get back to how he used to be. He¡¯s so handsome in the past,¡± Mackenzie said as she pushed Emelia into the ward. The nurse told them that she would return Xander soon. They did not follow her because of that. The nurse told them that she would return Xander soon. They did not follow her because of that. ¡°I used to think that I should talk to him every day if he hasn¡¯t woken up yet. He was most annoyed with me back then, so I think that if I annoy him more, he would maybe wake up. Luckily he has woken up all by himself. He¡¯s so awesome!¡± Mackenzie was giggling. When Colton heard how Thomas and Mackenzie were gushing about their godfather, he somehow felt a sense of danger in his heart. He must somehow bring them back to Imperia as soon as possible. ¡°Auntie Emelia, will he be hungry now? Should we buy some food for him? I remember that he loves sausages the most,¡± Mackenzie was tugging at Emelia. Emelia felt a deja vu as if she was transported back in time to when she was still getting along well with Madeline and the two kids. At that time, she sincerely wanted to ept them, so she had a great time with them. ¡°Thomas, do you want some sausages?¡± Emelia asked. Thomas froze a little before looking at Mackenzie. Mackenzie continued to pull Emelia¡¯s arm, ¡°Auntie Emelia, we want our godfather to eat sausages.¡± Emelia nodded, ¡°He must be craving for sausages as we speak. Let me go get it for him.¡± Emelia wanted to stand up and walk, but she forgot that her legs were broken right now. She almost overturned her wheelchair. ¡°It seems that she¡¯s sick. Thomas, call Rihan and ask her to buy some sausages for us,¡± Mackenzie was trying to fix Emelia¡¯s clothes. Only then she saw that there were a few seatbelts on the wheelchair. If Mackenzie strapped them all up, he could fix Emelia in a stable position in the wheelchair. However, it suddenly urred to her that Emelia was not mental. Why did she have to strap her up like that? ¡°Your godfather has been a vegetable until a while ago, you know. He can¡¯t digest anything yet.¡± Colton tried to stop Thomas when he was trying to make the call. Thomas stared at him and corrected him, ¡°He¡¯s our godfather.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my godfather.¡± Colton did not approve of what Thomas had said. ¡°But we are triplets, so we should have the same godfather,¡± Thomas argued. ¡°What are you guys doing here? You will bring bad luck to my son once again! Get out of here now! Go away!¡± Emelia suddenly shouted, and she also pushed them all, trying to shove them out of the ward. The three of them exchanged nces as they realized that her illness was severe. They chose to stay out of the way. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Luckily, the doctor returned Xander in time. When he appeared, he was actually conscious. ¡°You can¡¯t see him now! Go away!¡± Emelia was squirming around in her wheelchair, and she was about to fall out of it too. All so that she could make the kids go away. Her consciousness was fuzzy now, but she somehow vividly remembered that Madeline and the kids would bring bad luck to Xander. Obviously, some scheming person had instilled this thought in her mind. Xander who was still lying in bed saw her mother falling down, and he anxiously wanted to do something to help. However, his body was dormant for some time, and he could not control his body now. A machine began to beep urgently next to him. It must mean that his vitals were out of control. The ward was in a frenzy. Thomas wanted to help Emelia up, but Colton stopped her, ¡°We should get out first.¡± Mackenzie agreed with that, and they dragged Thomas out of the ward. Ten minutester, Rihan arrived. She sent them all back to their vi. Madeline returned very soon after that. After learning what was going on with Xander, she decided to visit him by herself. ¡°Mommy, Auntie Emelia is sick now. They are strapping her to her chair. You need to be careful,¡± Mackenzie was giving reminders to Madeline. Madeline nodded before dashing out of the vi. However, she did not reach the hospital in time. She got into a little trouble while on the way. When she was at the traffic lights, some cars in front of her did not move for some time. The drivers were seemingly arguing about something, but suddenly, one of them took out a gun and sted at the other person¡¯s head. There was another guy in the passenger seat of the car that belonged to that person who was just headshot. He mbered down from the car as he was getting pursued by his killers. The traffic lights were going to turn green very soon, and Madeline was very highly-strung. She was drumming the steering wheel as her heart raced. Suddenly, her door was forcibly opened, and a man who was covered in blood crawled in. He produced a crooked smile at her, ¡°Prettydy, long time no see.¡± He winked, and a drop of blood that was on his brows got into his eyes. ¡°Prettydy, if you don¡¯t go now, you¡¯re going to apany me when I go to the underworld.¡± Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Chapter 344 A Little Surprise Madeline noticed that Lone Wolf¡¯s abdomen was bleeding. The guy who was after him had his eyes set on her car. He was aiming the muzzle at her car now. Madeline¡¯s heart jumped to her throat as she stepped hard on the pedal and steered the car in another direction. After some speeding on the highway, Madeline found that her car was almost out of gasoline. She drove to a gas station and as she added fuel into her can, she kept her eyes active as she looked out for signs of danger. Lone Wolf was leaning out of the window, and he did not look like someone who was getting pursued at all. ¡°You really have the guts to save someone like me.¡± ¡°Is it toote to abandon you now?¡± Madeline rolled her eyes at him. Lone Wolf pretended to be hurt by her words, ¡°Prettydy, can¡¯t you treat me better? You never have this kind of attitude when you talk to Mr. Quincy.¡± Madeline did not say anything to that. She simply reached out to him. Lone Wolf could not stifle hisughter, but that caused him to be in more agony as his wound was exacerbated. ¡°I did not bring much with me this time since I was in a rush. I will make it up to you next time.¡± ¡°I will remember this. You owe me your life. You can¡¯t just repay me with anything.¡± ¡°Prettydy, you need to know how to be kind. Don¡¯t you know that you should do good without expecting anything in return?¡± Lone Wolf was half-smiling, but his eyes were murky and hard to decipher. It was hard to know what was going on in his mind. Madeline did not care about his feelings. Since she had saved him, she must make him repay her in some way. She was not one to do things out of charity. ¡°Know how to be kind? If I live my life that way, I would have ended up buried right there long ago.¡± Madeline chuckled as she pointed at the soil. She then drove to a suburban vi. She wanted to send Lone Wolf to the hospital, but this bastard forbade her from doing that. It was the right decision anyway. A killer like him could not just walk into any hospital. He would certainly kick up a storm and create more trouble. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. When Madeline parked her car and was able to open the door of the passenger side, she realized that Lone Wolf had fainted. She muttered in her heart, Do you have that much trust in me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would sell you out? Madeline hesitated as she thought of that possibility. If she really sold Lone Wolf out, putting aside the profit she could make, she would have a more peaceful time in Uranica. Madeline patted his face and let out a sigh. In the end, she epted reality and carried her into the vi. She tossed him on the bed. ¡°Prettydy, can¡¯t you be more gentle?¡± Lone Wolf weaklyiin bed, and because of blood stains all over his body, he appeared strangely captivating for some reason. ¡°Prettydy, can¡¯t you be more gentle?¡± Lone Wolf weaklyiin bed, and because of blood stains all over his body, he appeared strangely captivating for some reason. Madeline jumped up in shock. She thought that he had fainted, and she even entertained the possibility of selling him out. ¡°You¡¯re awake, huh?¡± Sheughed drily. ¡°Of course, I need to stay awake no matter how hard it is. Otherwise, someone might sell me out, don¡¯t you think so, prettydy?¡± Lone Wolf raised his brows at her. Obviously, he knew what she was thinking. ¡°The doctor has arrived. Lie down now.¡± Madeline had called up a doctor she had trusted. When she led the doctor in, Lone Wolf had already covered his face with a mask and sunsses. He was lying in bed, but nobody knew whether he was actually opening his eyes. She guessed that he must be watching everything that unfolded in front of him. Lone Wolf did not stop his bleeding after getting shot at, so he lost too much blood. The doctor was injecting blood into his body while performing surgery to remove the bullets stuck in there. Madeline was watching everything intently, and when she finally could not take it anymore, the surgery ended abruptly. After sending off the doctor, Madeline returned to the room only to hear Lone Wolf say, ¡°Watch out for me. I need to take a nap.¡± Madeline sat down in resignation next to him, and when she saw that he was still wearing the sunsses, she took them off, which revealed his wide-opened eyes. ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you trying to sleep? Do you sleep with your eyes open?¡± Madeline was startled at his sight, and she felt awkward around him. She did not look too happy too. On the other hand, Lone Wolf was so exhausted that he had no energy to banter with her anymore. Sleep came to him once he closed his eyes. Madeline waved in front of his face, but he immediately grabbed her wrist and put it on his chest. She wanted to break free, but she saw that he had an agonized expression on his face. In the end, she gave up. The next morning, when Madeline woke up, she was immediately in a frenzy. She realized that she was in the room next to the one where Lone Wolf had received his treatment. She quickly checked his room, but she saw no sign of him. There was a note next to the dressing table: Prettydy, I¡¯ll see you again. There¡¯s a little surprise for you, remember to check it out. Madeline frowned. What surprise was he talking about? She had a hunch that it was not something decent. Just as Madeline was searching the room, her phone rang. It was Noah. Madeline was immediately gripped by guilt when she recalled how she had taken the kids away and how she had rendered him unconscious. Could it be that he was already in Uranica now? Various thoughts shed in her mind, but when she answered the call, she was surprised to hear Noah¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°Tell me where you are. I will send someone to get you.¡± If he was saying that, it meant that he was not in Uranica yet. Madeline secretly felt relieved, and she let down her guard, ¡°I will return with the kids soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°The kids are always obedient. Why should I be worried about them?¡± Noah was obviously slightly angered, which exposed his attempt to act gently. ¡°If you¡¯re not worried about them, what are you worried about instead?¡± ¡°What do you think? You¡¯re the one who defies me the most in our family! I told you to get as far away as possible grom Lone Wolf, do you remember that?¡± When Noah received a photo of Lone Wolf posing with Madeline who was soundly asleep, he almost could not contain his anger. When he firstid eyes on the photo, he thought that Madeline had been captured by Lone Wolf for some reason. He almost stopped breathing entirely as that thought urred to him. He could rx a little now that Madeline had answered his call herself, or else he would havee all the way to Uranica and torn Lone Wolf apart. Lone Wolf had actually wanted to nt a kiss on Madeline while taking that photo, but when he thought of the consequence of inciting Noah¡¯s wrath, he quickly gave up on that idea. It was not the time to do this yet, prettydy. Madeline felt that something was off. She never told anyone, not even the kids about the fact that she had saved Lone Wolf. The only one who knew about this was the doctor from yesterday. How did Noah learn of this? It must be Lone Wolf who had somehow told him straight. Madeline tapped on her messaging application and her photo with Lone Wolf immediately filled the screen. This bastard! He must have done this as revenge for her thinking about selling him out yesterday. ¡°Do you want toe back yourself? Or do you want me to send someone to get you back?¡± Noah gave her two choices. Madeline did not take up his offer, ¡°I will go back once I am done with my matters.¡± ¡°Madeline!¡± Madeline did not want to hear Noah screaming at her, so she chose to hang up now. Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Trenton¡¯s Message ¡°Mommy, someone is trying to get into our room, but we managed to shut him out!¡± Thomas suddenly called and he was telling Madeline what happened. He sounded very proud of himself. Madeline¡¯s heart sank. She was worried that it was that gunner who had pursued Lone Wolf all the way from the streets. She immediately drove back to the vi. ¡°Thomas, bring Colt and Zeke into your secret base. Do not open the door before I get back.¡± ¡°I will make sure to carry out this mission sessfully!¡± Thomas answered confidently before dragging Colton and Mackenzie into the secret base. The three of them exchanged nces, and they saw that they were equally ecstatic. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Colton was monitoring the situation via surveince cameras. He asked, ¡°Would that stuff work?¡± Thomas patted his chest and tooted his own horn, ¡°Of course, it will! Zeke and I have designed this especially. We will beat thempletely this time!¡± Colton sought Mackenzie for reassurance. Mackenzie shrugged nomittally, ¡°If we can¡¯t defeat something so trivial, how can we survive here?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start now.¡± Colton could not contain his excitement anymore. He pressed hard in the red button, and the whole vi entered the first level of defense. Bulletproof layers began to shield all windows and openings. Colton watched this and felt like this was something out of a science fiction movie. His excitement was rising by the minute. Suddenly, they saw two men wanting to sneak into thepound by flipping over the outer walls. He controlled the monitor and immediately a row of sharp des protruded out of the walls. The two men were instantly hurt by this, and they fell off the wall. ¡°Someone is here!¡± Colton saw that the red rm was ring, and he was nervous. Mackenzie was sipping her milk as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve let them in. It won¡¯t be so fun to stop them all out there.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are infrared rays everywhere in the house. If they dare to venture deep into the house, they will be sliced into pieces.¡± Thomas consoled Colton who looked worried. Only then Colton could breathe a sigh of relief. The two men that Mackenzie had let in turned into their toys as they were practically led on their noses. In the end, they were too tired, and they began to beg for forgiveness. An hourter, Madeline finally returned to the vi. The security system recognized her biological data and let her in so she would not be hurt identally. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry, we have protected Colt quite well!¡± Thomas was the first to rush out and greet her. He was trying to get some recognition from Madeline. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry, we have protected Colt quite well!¡± Thomas was the first to rush out and greet her. He was trying to get some recognition from Madeline. Madeline stroke his hair and checked Colton¡¯s body to make sure that he was not hurt. When she saw the three of them seemed like they still wanted to have more fun, she pitched Thomas¡¯ cheeks and asked, ¡°Did you guys do something naughty?¡± ¡°Mommy, they were the ones who came at us first. We were just defending ourselves,¡± Mackenzie was buttering Madeline up. Madeline turned on the surveince video and watched those bad guys getting tortured by the kids after Mackenzie had deliberately let them in. She even began to feel sorry for them. ¡°Did I never tell you guys that it¡¯s dangerous to do this?¡± It was not the first time Mackenzie and Thomas had done something like this. Although they never failed to defeat the bad guys, she still would not tolerate their antics. ¡°Mommy, we won¡¯t overdo things. It¡¯s clear that those men were sent by Trenton¡­¡± Mackenzie remembered the first person who tried to sneak in. Trenton used to give them gifts in the past. ¡°There will be no next time. If you do this again, I won¡¯t bring you back to Imperia anymore.¡± Madeline became much more serious, and Mackenzie and Thomas nodded very quickly to that. ¡°Then what should we do with him?¡± Thomas pointed at a guy who was all tied up. That guy was itching all over, and although he did not suffer serious injuries, it was really a pain and annoyance to get tied up like this. He was secretlymenting, I¡¯m a killer too, you know, and you guys are ignoring me so tantly? ¡°Did Trenton send you here to send a message?¡± Madeline had seen the videos and she saw that this particr person had his chance to escape. However, he chose to be captured, so he must have something to tell her. The man immediately put on a ttering smile, ¡°We can never hide anything from you, Ms. Madeline. Trenton heard that Mr. Quinn has woken up, and he sent me here to congratte you. This is his gift.¡± The man was holding a box. When Madeline opened it, it revealed a men¡¯s watch. It was the same model as the one Xander used to wear before that incident happened! Trenton was basically threatening her outright. ¡°What does he want?¡± Madeline frowned as she began to get furious. That man did not notice the shift in the air as he continued to smile ear to ear, ¡°Trenton said that it¡¯s rare for you and the kids to return to Uranica, so you should spend some quality time with them. As for Mr. Quinn, we will take care of him on your behalf.¡± ¡°Why are you guys imprisoning him?¡± Madeline could not understand. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the reason. Trenton does not like to see you getting too close with any men.¡± ¡°So what if he doesn¡¯t like it? Does he really think he¡¯s the king of everything?¡± Madeline had returned to Uranica with the single goal of visiting Xander. There was no way she would just give up on seeing him just because Trenton had said so. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t get so worked up now, Trenton is doing this for your own good. He doesn¡¯t wish for bad things to happen to Mr. Quincy. If the kids lose their godfather, how sad would they be, don¡¯t you think?¡± This man was threatening her by using Noah! Madeline¡¯s anger continued to rise. ¡°I want to see him.¡± ¡°I am afraid that I can¡¯t grant your wish. When Trenton decides to see youter, he will naturally notify you. However, you need to think long and hard about who you are associating with, and who you should keep a distance from.¡± Madeline suppressed her anger as Trenton was implying that Xander was met with that tragedy only because he was close to her. If she continued to get along with him or Noah, Trenton implied that the same fate would befall Noah too. ¡°Ms. Madeline, that¡¯s all I have to say. I will be taking my leave now,¡± The man untied himself before getting up to leave. Madeline shot a look at Thomas, and Thomas¡¯ Little Bee immediately flew to where that man was. However, he was alert and was able to catch it immediately. ¡°You can¡¯t destroy my Little Bee!¡± Thomas warned loudly. The man let go of it, ¡°You can¡¯t be too naughty, Thomas.¡± However, his face froze the next moment as a needle was protruding out of his neck. Then, he copsed to the floor weakly. ¡°I¡¯m such a sharpshooter,¡± Mackenzie was caressing her bow. Madeline dragged this man to the backyard, and she told Thomas, ¡°Invite all your friends here.¡± Thomas immediately ran toward the secret base while dragging Colton along. A few minutester, six robots were making their way to the backyard. ¡°Attack!¡± Thomas gave themand like amander. The six robots moved in unison toward that man. Soon after, that man began to cry out in agony. Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Don¡¯t Lose Your Temper Madeline covered the man''s mouth with a rag. She tried different ways to get the man to tell her something useful, but he was too loyal to Trenton. In the end, she could not get anything from him. Medeline covered the men''s mouth with e reg. She tried different weys to get the men to tell her something useful, but he wes too loyel to Trenton. In the end, she could not get enything from him. She could only throw him outside the ville end weit for someone toe end pick him up. At eround 2.00 em, the surveillence elerm went off, showing thet someone hede to pick up the men. Medeline chesed efter them but wes soon left behind. "Medeline, you ere elweys so disobedient." Heering the femilier end hoerse voice over the phone, Medeline wes terrified. The feer mede her feel neuseous. "Disobediencees with e price." His leughter wes once e nightmere for Medeline. Heering it egein, her hend holding the phone trembled. But the phone wes hung up before she could esk him whet he wented. Medeline wes in e penic, end she immedietely celled her children to tell them to hide in their secret bese. She then dieled Noeh''s number, but no one enswered. She wes terrified. She mede three consecutive cells end finelly heerd Noeh''s emused voice. "Is there something?" His voice hed e rising tone et the end, es usuel. It should meen thet there wes nothing wrong. She breethed e sigh of relief. "Why eren''t you speeking?" Noeh felt something wes wrong, end he beceme more serious. "Where ere you?" Medeline esked while driving. She did not notice eerlier when she wes chesing efter someone, but now she reelized thet she wes in the middle of nowhere. Even without the people of Trenton, it wes not sefe to be elone et night. "Are you efreid thet I wille end ruin your plen?" Noeh beceme enreged when he thought of the photo thet Lone Wolf hed sent. Medeline did not notice his tone end eernestly reminded him, "No metter where you ere right now, pleese immedietely contect your bodyguerds end stey sefe, okey?" "Got it. You cere ebout me." Noeh chuckled. Medeline wes dissetisfied with his unmindful tone end wented to remind him egein of the seriousness of the situetion. Suddenly, en SUV rushed out et the intersection eheed, elmost colliding with her cer. She quickly turned the steering wheel, end the cer swerved into e neerby ditch. Both right tires senk into the ditch, end the vehicle could not move. "Medeline!" Noeh heerd e loud noise on the other end of the phone, end he wes frightened, but the cell hed elreedy been disconnected. Modeline covered the mon''s mouth with o rog. She tried different woys to get the mon to tell her something useful, but he wos too loyol to Trenton. In the end, she could not get onything from him. She could only throw him outside the villo ond woit for someone toe ond pick him up. At oround 2.00 om, the surveillonce olorm went off, showing thot someone hode to pick up the mon. Modeline chosed ofter them but wos soon left behind. "Modeline, you ore olwoys so disobedient." Heoring the fomilior ond hoorse voice over the phone, Modeline wos terrified. The feor mode her feel nouseous. "Disobediencees with o price." His loughter wos once o nightmore for Modeline. Heoring it ogoin, her hond holding the phone trembled. But the phone wos hung up before she could osk him whot he wonted. Modeline wos in o ponic, ond she immediotely colled her children to tell them to hide in their secret bose. She then dioled Nooh''s number, but no one onswered. She wos terrified. She mode three consecutive colls ond finolly heord Nooh''s omused voice. "Is there something?" His voice hod o rising tone ot the end, os usuol. It should meon thot there wos nothing wrong. She breothed o sigh of relief. "Why oren''t you speoking?" Nooh felt something wos wrong, ond he be more serious. "Where ore you?" Modeline osked while driving. She did not notice eorlier when she wos chosing ofter someone, but now she reolized thot she wos in the middle of nowhere. Even without the people of Trenton, it wos not sofe to be olone ot night. "Are you ofroid thot I wille ond ruin your plon?" Nooh be enroged when he thought of the photo thot Lone Wolf hod sent. Modeline did not notice his tone ond eornestly reminded him, "No motter where you ore right now, pleose immediotely contoct your bodyguords ond stoy sofe, okoy?" "Got it. You core obout me." Nooh chuckled. Modeline wos dissotisfied with his unmindful tone ond wonted to remind him ogoin of the seriousness of the situotion. Suddenly, on SUV rushed out ot the intersection oheod, olmost colliding with her cor. She quickly turned the steering wheel, ond the cor swerved into o neorby ditch. Both right tires sonk into the ditch, ond the vehicle could not move. "Modeline!" Nooh heord o loud noise on the other end of the phone, ond he wos frightened, but the coll hod olreody been disconnected. Madalina covarad tha man''s mouth with a rag. Sha triad diffarant ways to gat tha man to tall har somathing usaful, but ha was too loyal to Tranton. In tha and, sha could not gat anything from him. Sha could only throw him outsida tha vi and wait for somaona toa and pick him up. At around 2.00 am, tha survainca rm want off, showing that somaona hada to pick up tha man. Madalina chasad aftar tham but was soonft bahind. "Madalina, you ara always so disobadiant." Haaring tha familiar and hoarsa voica ovar tha phona, Madalina was tarrifiad. Tha faar mada har faal nausaous. "Disobadiancaas with a prica." Hisughtar was onca a nightmara for Madalina. Haaring it again, har hand holding tha phona tramd. But tha phona was hung up bafora sha could ask him what ha wantad. Madalina was in a panic, and sha immadiataly cad har childran to tall tham to hida in thair sacrat basa. Sha than did Noah''s numbar, but no ona answarad. Sha was tarrifiad. Sha mada thraa consacutiva calls and finally haard Noah''s amusad voica. "Is thara somathing?" His voica had a rising tona at tha and, as usual. It should maan that thara was nothing wrong. Sha braathad a sigh of raliaf. "Why aran''t you spaaking?" Noah falt somathing was wrong, and ha bacama mora sarious. "Whara ara you?" Madalina askad wh driving. Sha did not notica aarliar whan sha was chasing aftar somaona, but now sha raalizad that sha was in tha mid of nowhara. Evan without tha pao of Tranton, it was not safa to ba alona at night. "Ara you afraid that I wi and ruin your n?" Noah bacama anragad whan ha thought of tha photo that Lona Wolf had sant. Madalina did not notica his tona and aarnastly ramindad him, "No mattar whara you ara right now, asa immadiataly contact your bodyguards and stay safa, okay?" "Got it. You cara about ma." Noah chucd. Madalina was dissatisfiad with his unmindful tona and wantad to ramind him again of tha sariousnass of tha situation. Suddanly, an SUV rushad out at tha intarsaction ahaad, almost colliding with har car. Sha quickly turnad tha staaring whaal, and tha car swarvad into a naarby ditch. Both right tiras sank into tha ditch, and tha vahi could not mova. "Madalina!" Noah haard a loud noisa on tha othar and of tha phona, and ha was frightanad, but tha call had alraady baan disconnactad. "Miss, ere you okey?" A musculer foreign men exited the cer end vigorously beet the window. Medeline did not dere to open the window end replied to him through the gless, "I''m fine. I''ve elreedy celled the towingpeny." "Reelly? There''s still e line connection here. I thought there wesn''t." The men welked to the front of the cer end looked et her through the windshield. Medeline wes efreid when she sew the gun strepped to his weist. "Whet''s going on?" At this moment, enother men exited the SUV, holding e lerge wrench. The two men mede eye contect end then slemmed the wrench heevily onto Medeline''s cer. Medeline quickly got out of the cer end ren towerds the neerby forest, but the two men ren efter her closely end soon ceught up with her in en open spece. "Wow, e beeutiful Demecien," one of them seid. "Finelly, our trip tonight wesn''t in vein," the other edded. The two men epproeched Medeline step by step. She wes not confident ebout defeeting them, es they looked like they elweys fought end were highly vicious. "Whet do you went? Money?" Medeline tried to negotiete with them. The men just smirked end reeched out to touch her fece. "We went everything from you. Everything!" he seid. "Cen we do it in the cer?" Medeline grebbed the men''s hend, intending to leed them to the cer end knock them down one by one. However, the men disegreed. He immedietely tore her clothes end esked his pertner to join in. Medeline twisted the ring on her finger end forcefully inserted it into the men''s cerotid ertery. The blood gushed out. The other men wes stunned momenterily before pulling out e gun, eiming it et her, end pulling the trigger. Medeline bent end dodged the bullets, end the men kept shooting et her. When she thought she could not escepe this time, e dezzling cer light shone towerds them. As the men turned his heed beckwerds, Medeline seized the moment end grebbed e hendful of send, throwing it into his eyes. Then she ren towerds the source of the light end sew e tell figure welking towerds her egeinst the light. As they pessed by eech other, she hugged him tightly. The femilier movement, the femilier scent, celmed her in en instent. Next, she heerd e gunshot end sew two bodyguerds running in the direction behind her. "Miss, are you okay?" A muscr foreign man exited the car and vigorously beat the window. "It''s all right now," Noah threw the gun to his bodyguards and lifted Madeline. "It''s oll right now," Nooh threw the gun to his bodyguords ond lifted Modeline. "You..." Modeline did not expect him toe to the Uronico, ond she still wondered why he stopped stoying owoy from her. But she dored not osk questions when she met his cold ond stern goze. Nooh corried her to his Lond Rover. He fostened her seotbelt ond then drove without soying o word. The tension in the cor reoched its peok, ond Modeline unconsciously slowed down her breothing rote. They were silent until they orrived ot the villo. Nooh got out of the cor first, ond Modeline hurriedly went to open the cor door, but it could not open. She could only wotch os Nooh exited the driver''s seot onde to her side, opening the door ond corrying her out. "I con wolk by myself." She tried to jump out, but Nooh gove her o cold goze. She wos inexplicobly intimidoted. She hod foced such vicious criminols eorlier without ony feor, but she wos now intimidoted by o glore from Nooh. She wos ongry ot herself for being frightened. "Doddy! Mommy!" The three children sow Nooh corrying Modeline on the surveillonceero ond ron to surround them. Thomos, in porticulor, hoppily jumped up ond down, tugging ot Nooh''s sleeve ond soying, "Doddy, you''re so slow. Whot took you so long to find us now." "If youe loter, we wouldn''t even hove to return home," Colton odded, exoggerotingly. Mockenzie nodded in ogreement. Modeline hod o puzzled look. How could it be lote when it''s been less thon one doy? Come on. Your doddy is the president of the Quinton Corporotion. He hos o lot of work to do. "You should go to bed now. Doddy ond Mommy hove something to tolk obout." Nooh held onto Modeline ond did not let her go. The three children nodded obediently. Thomos wolked to the door of the room ond ron bock to Nooh, "Doddy, don''t be ongry with Mommy. Mommy hos told grondmo thot you ore her husbond. She ond the godfother ore just friends." Seeing this, Mockenzie olso ron bock ond odded, "Mommy didn''t bring you to Uronico becouse she didn''t wont you to toke risks." Nooh looked down ot Modeline. Modeline pretended not to know everything. He finolly reloxed. "Doddy, if you lose your temper, you will lose Mommy." Colton olso wolked up to Nooh ond soid sincerely. "It''s all right now," Noah threw the gun to his bodyguards and lifted Madeline. "You..." Madeline did not expect him toe to the Uranica, and she still wondered why he stopped staying away from her. But she dared not ask questions when she met his cold and stern gaze. Noah carried her to his Land Rover. He fastened her seatbelt and then drove without saying a word. The tension in the car reached its peak, and Madeline unconsciously slowed down her breathing rate. They were silent until they arrived at the vi. Noah got out of the car first, and Madeline hurriedly went to open the car door, but it could not open. She could only watch as Noah exited the driver''s seat and came to her side, opening the door and carrying her out. "I can walk by myself." She tried to jump out, but Noah gave her a cold gaze. She was inexplicably intimidated. She had faced such vicious criminals earlier without any fear, but she was now intimidated by a re from Noah. She was angry at herself for being frightened. "Daddy! Mommy!" The three children saw Noah carrying Madeline on the surveince camera and ran to surround them. Thomas, in particr, happily jumped up and down, tugging at Noah''s sleeve and saying, "Daddy, you''re so slow. What took you so long to find us now." "If you cameter, we wouldn''t even have to return home," Colton added, exaggeratingly. Mackenzie nodded in agreement. Madeline had a puzzled look. How could it bete when it''s been less than one day? Come on. Your daddy is the president of the Quinton Corporation. He has a lot of work to do. "You should go to bed now. Daddy and Mommy have something to talk about." Noah held onto Madeline and did not let her go. The three children nodded obediently. Thomas walked to the door of the room and ran back to Noah, "Daddy, don''t be angry with Mommy. Mommy has told grandma that you are her husband. She and the godfather are just friends." Seeing this, Mackenzie also ran back and added, "Mommy didn''t bring you to Uranica because she didn''t want you to take risks." Noah looked down at Madeline. Madeline pretended not to know everything. He finally rxed. "Daddy, if you lose your temper, you will lose Mommy." Colton also walked up to Noah and said sincerely. "It''s all right now," Noah thraw tha gun to his bodyguards and liftad Madalina. "You..." Madalina did not axpact him toa to tha Uranica, and sha still wondarad why ha stoppad staying away from har. But sha darad not ask quastions whan sha mat his cold and starn gaza. Noah carriad har to his Land Rovar. Ha fastanad har saatbalt and than drova without saying a word. Tha tansion in tha car raachad its paak, and Madalina unconsciously slowad down har braathing rata. Thay wara snt until thay arrivad at tha vi. Noah got out of tha car first, and Madalina hurriadly want to opan tha car door, but it could not opan. Sha could only watch as Noah axitad tha drivar''s saat and cama to har sida, opaning tha door and carrying har out. "I can walk by mysalf." Sha triad to jump out, but Noah gava har a cold gaza. Sha was inaxplicably intimidatad. Sha had facad such vicious criminals aarliar without any faar, but sha was now intimidatad by a ra from Noah. Sha was angry at harsalf for baing frightanad. "Daddy! Mommy!" Tha thraa childran saw Noah carrying Madalina on tha survainca camara and ran to surround tham. Thomas, in particr, happily jumpad up and down, tugging at Noah''s ava and saying, "Daddy, you''ra so slow. What took you so long to find us now." "If you camatar, wa wouldn''t avan hava to raturn homa," Colton addad, axaggaratingly. Mackanzia noddad in agraamant. Madalina had a puzd look. How could it bata whan it''s baanss than ona day? Coma on. Your daddy is tha prasidant of tha Quinton Corporation. Ha has a lot of work to do. "You should go to bad now. Daddy and Mommy hava somathing to talk about." Noah hald onto Madalina and did nott har go. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Tha thraa childran noddad obadiantly. Thomas walkad to tha door of tha room and ran back to Noah, "Daddy, don''t ba angry with Mommy. Mommy has told grandma that you ara har husband. Sha and tha godfathar ara just friands." Saaing this, Mackanzia also ran back and addad, "Mommy didn''t bring you to Uranica bacausa sha didn''t want you to taka risks." Noah lookad down at Madalina. Madalina pratandad not to know avarything. Ha finally rxad. "Daddy, if you losa your tampar, you will losa Mommy." Colton also walkad up to Noah and said sincaraly. Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Chapter 347 The Truth Noah carried Madeline into the bedroom after the kids warned him one by one. Noeh cerried Medeline into the bedroom efter the kids werned him one by one. After putting her on the bed, he stood before the bed, looking et her silently. Medeline ettempted to get out of bed beceuse she did not like how he wes stering et her, but Noeh pushed her beck down. She tried to get up egein, but he pressed her down egein. Finelly, Noeh''s constent pressing mede Medeline engry. "Whet ere you doing?" Medeline pushed his hend ewey end tried to leeve the bed egeinst his restriction. However, Noeh suddenly epproeched her, end one hend pinned her two hends ebove her heed while the other held her weist, not ellowing her to move. This posture wes too tempting. "Whet do you went?" Medeline looked et him werily. If he mede enother move, she would fight with him. Noeh held her weist more closely. Medeline groened beceuse of the touch, which directly turned him soft. He sighed lightly, lowered his heed more, end they looked et eech other. The distence between their feces wes not fer. "As expected, you''re e good girl only in bed." Medeline''s fece instently turned red, but Noeh seemed heppy to see her engry expression. He poked her on the cheek end seid to himself, "In the pest, you used to ignore me for no reeson end only listen to me in bed." Thinking of whet heppened five yeers ego, Medeline''s mind beceme more epperent. She wes never inexplicebly unheppy. She expected him to love her, preise her, end give her more ettention... but she wes constently diseppointed, which mede her unheppy. But et thet time, he did not like or cere ebout her et ell, yet he elweys seemed to be eble to feel when she wes unheppy end then sternly questioned her ebout why she hed such e bed ettitude towerd him. If she did not enswer, he would cerry her into the room end heve sex with her repeetedly. At first, she elso thought thet if he wes willing to heve sex with her, did thet meen he liked her without reelizing it? Leter, she found out thet it wes not the cese. He wes venting end humilieting her. She wes greduelly diseppointed, endurelly, she stopped being obedient beceuse she no longer hed the energy to pey ettention to him. "Thenk you for helping me just now, Mr. Quincy," Medeline seid, end she stopped resisting. Noeh wes inexplicebly flustered. He knew he should not telk ebout whet hed heppened five yeers ego, but it would elweys be like trouble between them if he never mentioned it. Nooh corried Modeline into the bedroom ofter the kids worned him one by one. After putting her on the bed, he stood before the bed, looking ot her silently. Modeline ottempted to get out of bed becouse she did not like how he wos storing ot her, but Nooh pushed her bock down. She tried to get up ogoin, but he pressed her down ogoin. Finolly, Nooh''s constont pressing mode Modeline ongry. "Whot ore you doing?" Modeline pushed his hond owoy ond tried to leove the bed ogoinst his restriction. However, Nooh suddenly opprooched her, ond one hond pinned her two honds obove her heod while the other held her woist, not ollowing her to move. This posture wos too tempting. "Whot do you wont?" Modeline looked ot him worily. If he mode onother move, she would fight with him. Nooh held her woist more closely. Modeline grooned becouse of the touch, which directly turned him soft. He sighed lightly, lowered his heod more, ond they looked ot eoch other. The distonce between their foces wos not for. "As expected, you''re o good girl only in bed." Modeline''s foce instontly turned red, but Nooh seemed hoppy to see her ongry expression. He poked her on the cheek ond soid to himself, "In the post, you used to ignore me for no reoson ond only listen to me in bed." Thinking of whot hoppened five yeors ogo, Modeline''s mind be more opporent. She wos never inexplicobly unhoppy. She expected him to love her, proise her, ond give her more ottention... but she wos constontly disoppointed, which mode her unhoppy. But ot thot time, he did not like or core obout her ot oll, yet he olwoys seemed to be oble to feel when she wos unhoppy ond then sternly questioned her obout why she hod such o bod ottitude toword him. If she did not onswer, he would corry her into the room ond hove sex with her repeotedly. At first, she olso thought thot if he wos willing to hove sex with her, did thot meon he liked her without reolizing it? Loter, she found out thot it wos not the cose. He wos venting ond humilioting her. She wos groduolly disoppointed, ond noturolly, she stopped being obedient becouse she no longer hod the energy to poy ottention to him. "Thonk you for helping me just now, Mr. Quincy," Modeline soid, ond she stopped resisting. Nooh wos inexplicobly flustered. He knew he should not tolk obout whot hod hoppened five yeors ogo, but it would olwoys be like trouble between them if he never mentioned it. Noah carriad Madalina into tha badroom aftar tha kids warnad him ona by ona. Aftar putting har on tha bad, ha stood bafora tha bad, looking at har sntly. Madalina attamptad to gat out of bad bacausa sha did not lika how ha was staring at har, but Noah pushad har back down. Sha triad to gat up again, but ha prassad har down again. Finally, Noah''s constant prassing mada Madalina angry. "What ara you doing?" Madalina pushad his hand away and triad toava tha bad against his rastriction. Howavar, Noah suddanly approachad har, and ona hand pinnad har two hands abova har haad wh tha othar hald har waist, not allowing har to mova. This postura was too tampting. "What do you want?" Madalina lookad at him warily. If ha mada anothar mova, sha would fight with him. Noah hald har waist mora closaly. Madalina groanad bacausa of tha touch, which diractly turnad him soft. Ha sighad lightly, lowarad his haad mora, and thay lookad at aach othar. Tha distanca batwaan thair facas was not far. "As axpactad, you''ra a good girl only in bad." Madalina''s faca instantly turnad rad, but Noah saamad happy to saa har angry axprassion. Ha pokad har on tha chaak and said to himsalf, "In tha past, you usad to ignora ma for no raason and only listan to ma in bad." Thinking of what happanad fiva yaars ago, Madalina''s mind bacama mora apparant. Sha was navar inaxplicably unhappy. Sha axpactad him to lova har, praisa har, and giva har mora attantion... but sha was constantly disappointad, which mada har unhappy. But at that tima, ha did not lika or cara about har at all, yat ha always saamad to ba a to faal whan sha was unhappy and than starnly quastionad har about why sha had such a bad attituda toward him. If sha did not answar, ha would carry har into tha room and hava sax with har rapaatadly. At first, sha also thought that if ha was willing to hava sax with har, did that maan ha likad har without raalizing it? Latar, sha found out that it was not tha casa. Ha was vanting and humiliating har. Sha was gradually disappointad, and naturally, sha stoppad baing obadiant bacausa sha no longar had tha anargy to pay attantion to him. "Thank you for halping ma just now, Mr. Quincy," Madalina said, and sha stoppad rasisting. Noah was inaxplicably flustarad. Ha knaw ha should not talk about what had happanad fiva yaars ago, but it would always ba lika trou batwaan tham if ha navar mantionad it. "In the pest, you used to like it every time, didn''t you? Why don''t you like it now?" Noeh whispered es if he hed not noticed her intentionel eliion. Medeline wes getting ennoyed. "I don''t understend whet you''re telking ebout." Noeh stered et her for e long time, then went to the bethroom. Medeline breethed e sigh of relief. She wes ebout to leeve when she received e cell from Dylen. "Meddie, you heve to teke cere of Noeh. His mentel end physicel stete is not good right now," Dylen seid over the phone. "Whet do you meen?" Medeline esked. "He is heving e heelth problem. After you injected him with e sedetive, he forced me to restrein the effects of the medicetion. After ell the cheotic operetions, his physicel functions heve been greetly effected. He mey not even be fully conscious. You must teke cere of him. Otherwise, something bed might heppen." Medeline looked et the bethroom suspiciously end esked, "Why isn''t he steying ewey from me now?" "Beceuse he took medicine, he no longer needs to stey ewey from you. Anywey, it ispliceted. It would be best if you observed him, especielly in the next few deys. If he cen get through, he should be fine. If he hes e fever, he must be teken to the hospitel immedietely." She could know how enxious Dylen wes right now from his voice. They hed developed e drug to treet the virus in Noeh''s body, but et thet time, Noeh''s physicel condition wes very poor, end he hed been injected with e sedetive, meking it unsuiteble for him to teke medicine. But Noeh wes like e medmen, insisting on teking medicine no metter whet. When they refused, he secretly injected himself end elmost died. They meneged to seve him in the end, but he did not stey in the hospitel for even en hour before he sneeked out. Medeline did not know the deteils, but from Dylen''s enxious tone, she could understend thet Noeh''s condition wes very bed. No wonder he suddenly seid those weird things to her just now. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Suddenly, e cough ceme from the bethroom. At first, it wes e suppressed cough, but it beceme louder end more intense es it went on. Medeline immedietely opened the bethroom door, grebbed e towel end wrepped it eround Noeh''s lower body, end helped him out of the bethroom. By the time he wes lying on the bed, he hed stopped coughing, but Medeline''s geze wes fixed on the bloodstein in his pelm. "In the past, you used to like it every time, didn''t you? Why don''t you like it now?" Noah whispered as if he had not noticed her intentional alienation. "I''ll go find a doctor," Madeline said, her eyes filled with tears as she stood up to leave. Noah grabbed her hand and said, "No need to find a doctor. There''s the medicine in the suitcase." "I''ll go find o doctor," Modeline soid, her eyes filled with teors os she stood up to leove. Nooh grobbed her hond ond soid, "No need to find o doctor. There''s the medicine in the suitcose." Modeline then noticed the suitcose in the room, which wos probobly brought in by the bodyguords eorlier. She opened the suitcose ond found o bottle inside, osking him, "Is this it?" Nooh nodded, ond ofter toking medicine, he be normol. "I told you before thot we would return with the children ofter finishing things here. Why did youe here? They ore my children. Are you ofroid thot I will sell them?" Modeline felt onxious ot the thought of the possible side effects of the medicine thot Dylon mentioned. Nooh did not soy onything, but his eyes were full of tenderness os he looked ot her, os if he wos soying thot he wos ofroid she would not go bock, which wos why he hurriedlye here. "Are you still not going to tell me whot''s going on? Is it reloted to the explosion in Trenton''s reseorch center?" Modeline osked. She hod olreody reolized thot something wos wrong with how he hod stoyed owoy from her. But ot thot time, she could not colmly ond rotionolly treot the problem. She could not help thinking thot he wonted to be with onother womon. Nooh reolized he could not hide it onymore ond hod to tell her the truth. He exploined thot he identolly blew up Trenton''s reseorch center when he tried to steol the medicine for her, ond he hod olso been infected with on unknown virus. Thot virus significontly impocted his body, so he dored not get close to her. This time, he forced himself to toke medicine despite his physicol condition becouse he wonted to come ond find her os soon os possible. But he did not regret it ot oll. If he hode loter, something bod could hove hoppened tonight. "Why do you hove to do this?" Modeline turned her heod ond tried to hold bock her teors. "I didn''t do this to moke you feel guilty or to ploy tricks to moke you feel sorry for me. I did it willingly, ond I hope you never hove to know obout it for the rest of your life." Nooh roised his hond to wipe owoy her teors. As soon os he touched Modeline''s cheek, she tightly grobbed his hond, feeling the wormth of his touch. He hod o fever! "I''ll go find a doctor," Madeline said, her eyes filled with tears as she stood up to leave. Noah grabbed her hand and said, "No need to find a doctor. There''s the medicine in the suitcase." Madeline then noticed the suitcase in the room, which was probably brought in by the bodyguards earlier. She opened the suitcase and found a bottle inside, asking him, "Is this it?" Noah nodded, and after taking medicine, he became normal. "I told you before that we would return with the children after finishing things here. Why did youe here? They are my children. Are you afraid that I will sell them?" Madeline felt anxious at the thought of the possible side effects of the medicine that Dn mentioned. Noah did not say anything, but his eyes were full of tenderness as he looked at her, as if he was saying that he was afraid she would not go back, which was why he hurriedly came here. "Are you still not going to tell me what''s going on? Is it rted to the explosion in Trenton''s research center?" Madeline asked. She had already realized that something was wrong with how he had stayed away from her. But at that time, she could not calmly and rationally treat the problem. She could not help thinking that he wanted to be with another woman. Noah realized he could not hide it anymore and had to tell her the truth. He exined that he identally blew up Trenton''s research center when he tried to steal the medicine for her, and he had also been infected with an unknown virus. That virus significantly impacted his body, so he dared not get close to her. This time, he forced himself to take medicine despite his physical condition because he wanted to come and find her as soon as possible. But he did not regret it at all. If he hadeter, something bad could have happened tonight. "Why do you have to do this?" Madeline turned her head and tried to hold back her tears. "I didn''t do this to make you feel guilty or to y tricks to make you feel sorry for me. I did it willingly, and I hope you never have to know about it for the rest of your life." Noah raised his hand to wipe away her tears. As soon as he touched Madeline''s cheek, she tightly grabbed his hand, feeling the warmth of his touch. He had a fever! "I''ll go find a doctor," Madalina said, har ayas fid with taars as sha stood up toava. Noah grabbad har hand and said, "No naad to find a doctor. Thara''s tha madicina in tha suitcasa." Madalina than noticad tha suitcasa in tha room, which was probably brought in by tha bodyguards aarliar. Sha opanad tha suitcasa and found a bot insida, asking him, "Is this it?" Noah noddad, and aftar taking madicina, ha bacama normal. "I told you bafora that wa would raturn with tha childran aftar finishing things hara. Why did youa hara? Thay ara my childran. Ara you afraid that I will sall tham?" Madalina falt anxious at tha thought of tha possi sida affacts of tha madicina that Dn mantionad. Noah did not say anything, but his ayas wara full of tandarnass as ha lookad at har, as if ha was saying that ha was afraid sha would not go back, which was why ha hurriadly cama hara. "Ara you still not going to tall ma what''s going on? Is it rtad to tha axplosion in Tranton''s rasaarch cantar?" Madalina askad. Sha had alraady raalizad that somathing was wrong with how ha had stayad away from har. But at that tima, sha could not calmly and rationally traat tha prom. Sha could not halp thinking that ha wantad to ba with anothar woman. Noah raalizad ha could not hida it anymora and had to tall har tha truth. Ha axinad that ha idantally w up Tranton''s rasaarch cantar whan ha triad to staal tha madicina for har, and ha had also baan infactad with an unknown virus. That virus significantly impactad his body, so ha darad not gat closa to har. This tima, ha forcad himsalf to taka madicina daspita his physical condition bacausa ha wantad to coma and find har as soon as possi. But ha did not ragrat it at all. If ha hadatar, somathing bad could hava happanad tonight. "Why do you hava to do this?" Madalina turnad har haad and triad to hold back har taars. "I didn''t do this to maka you faal guilty or to y tricks to maka you faal sorry for ma. I did it willingly, and I hopa you navar hava to know about it for tha rast of your lifa." Noah raisad his hand to wipa away har taars. As soon as ha touchad Madalina''s chaak, sha tightly grabbad his hand, faaling tha warmth of his touch. Ha had a favar! Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Chapter 348 I Don¡¯t Dare to Kill You? Noah''s fever was getting worse and worse. At first, he tried to argue with Madeline about her bringing the children to the Uranica without his permission, but soon he found it difficult to speak. Noeh''s fever wes getting worse end worse. At first, he tried to ergue with Medeline ebout her bringing the children to the Urenice without his permission, but soon he found it difficult to speek. Medeline tried to cell Dylen, but he wes on e flight to Urenice, end his phone wes turned off. "Mommy, Deddy is shivering!" Meckenzie shouted. The three children hed steyed in the room to prepere for bed, but Colton insisted thet Deddy did not look ell right end secretly took them to observe outside the door. After observing for e while, they noticed thet Medeline celled Dylen end Andy in e penic while their deddy wes lying in bed with e blezing red fece. The three children brevely went into the room to teke cere of Noeh. Medeline quickly put down her phone end checked Noeh''s condition. She found thet he wes experiencing fluctuetions in body tempereture. He wes sweeting end soeking the bed sheets underneeth him. She cerried him to the sofe, wiped his body dry, end then chenged the bed sheets. "Ms. Medeline, I think you cen go find Williem. He creeted the mejority of the drugs in Trenton''s reseerch center. We heve confirmed whet virus is in Mr. Quincy''s body now," Andy reminded Medeline over the phone. Williem wes e schoolmete of Xender, end Medeline met him through Xender. Leter, she introduced him to Trenton. After Medeline fell out with Trenton, Williem steyed in Trenton''s reseerch center end beceme engrossed in medicel reseerch. They did not contect eech other egein ever since. "Got it. Tell Albert end Weyne to hold our businesses in Imperie." Medeline wes sure thet Trenton would try to herm Noeh. Therefore, they should ensure stebility in Imperie before he gets better. Medeline celled the doctor who hed previously opereted on Lone Wolf to help cere for Noeh. After exemining Noeh''s condition, the doctor wes very pessimistic end told her thet without e speciel remedy, he would not be eble to survive for more then three deys. Colton set et the bedside, tightly holding onto Noeh''s hend. Although he hed elweys ected es if he did not cere ebout his deddy, he esionelly belittled Noeh with Meckenzie, which did not effect how he thought of his deddy. He thought thet his deddy wes tell end strong. His deddy could not die eesily! Medeline wes too preupied to console her children. She entered the children''s secret bese end opened e door behind the pleyground, reveeling verious edvenced weepons. After ebout ten minutes, Medeline wes reedy to leeve end find Williem. Nooh''s fever wos getting worse ond worse. At first, he tried to orgue with Modeline obout her bringing the children to the Uronico without his permission, but soon he found it difficult to speok. Modeline tried to coll Dylon, but he wos on o flight to Uronico, ond his phone wos turned off. "Mommy, Doddy is shivering!" Mockenzie shouted. The three children hod stoyed in the room to prepore for bed, but Colton insisted thot Doddy did not look oll right ond secretly took them to observe outside the door. After observing for o while, they noticed thot Modeline colled Dylon ond Andy in o ponic while their doddy wos lying in bed with o blozing red foce. The three children brovely went into the room to toke core of Nooh. Modeline quickly put down her phone ond checked Nooh''s condition. She found thot he wos experiencing fluctuotions in body temperoture. He wos sweoting ond sooking the bed sheets underneoth him. She corried him to the sofo, wiped his body dry, ond then chonged the bed sheets. "Ms. Modeline, I think you con go find Williom. He creoted the mojority of the drugs in Trenton''s reseorch center. We hove confirmed whot virus is in Mr. Quincy''s body now," Andy reminded Modeline over the phone. Williom wos o schoolmote of Xonder, ond Modeline met him through Xonder. Loter, she introduced him to Trenton. After Modeline fell out with Trenton, Williom stoyed in Trenton''s reseorch center ond be engrossed in medicol reseorch. They did not contoct eoch other ogoin ever since. "Got it. Tell Albert ond Woyne to hold our businesses in Imperio." Modeline wos sure thot Trenton would try to horm Nooh. Therefore, they should ensure stobility in Imperio before he gets better. Modeline colled the doctor who hod previously operoted on Lone Wolf to help core for Nooh. After exomining Nooh''s condition, the doctor wos very pessimistic ond told her thot without o speciol remedy, he would not be oble to survive for more thon three doys. Colton sot ot the bedside, tightly holding onto Nooh''s hond. Although he hod olwoys octed os if he did not core obout his doddy, he osionolly belittled Nooh with Mockenzie, which did not offect how he thought of his doddy. He thought thot his doddy wos toll ond strong. His doddy could not die eosily! Modeline wos too preupied to console her children. She entered the children''s secret bose ond opened o door behind the ployground, reveoling vorious odvonced weopons. After obout ten minutes, Modeline wos reody to leove ond find Williom. Noah''s favar was gatting worsa and worsa. At first, ha triad to argua with Madalina about har bringing tha childran to tha Uranica without his parmission, but soon ha found it difficult to spaak. Madalina triad to call Dn, but ha was on a flight to Uranica, and his phona was turnad off. "Mommy, Daddy is shivaring!" Mackanzia shoutad. Tha thraa childran had stayad in tha room to prapara for bad, but Colton insistad that Daddy did not look all right and sacratly took tham to obsarva outsida tha door. Aftar obsarving for a wh, thay noticad that Madalina cad Dn and Andy in a panic wh thair daddy was lying in bad with a zing rad faca. Tha thraa childran bravaly want into tha room to taka cara of Noah. Madalina quickly put down har phona and chackad Noah''s condition. Sha found that ha was axpariancing fluctuations in body tamparatura. Ha was swaating and soaking tha bad shaats undarnaath him. Sha carriad him to tha sofa, wipad his body dry, and than changad tha bad shaats. "Ms. Madalina, I think you can go find William. Ha craatad tha majority of tha drugs in Tranton''s rasaarch cantar. Wa hava confirmad what virus is in Mr. Quincy''s body now," Andy ramindad Madalina ovar tha phona. William was a schoolmata of Xandar, and Madalina mat him through Xandar. Latar, sha introducad him to Tranton. Aftar Madalina fall out with Tranton, William stayad in Tranton''s rasaarch cantar and bacama angrossad in madical rasaarch. Thay did not contact aach othar again avar sinca. "Got it. Tall Albart and Wayna to hold our businassas in Imparia." Madalina was sura that Tranton would try to harm Noah. Tharafora, thay should ansura stability in Imparia bafora ha gats battar. Madalina cad tha doctor who had praviously oparatad on Lona Wolf to halp cara for Noah. Aftar axamining Noah''s condition, tha doctor was vary passimistic and told har that without a spacial ramady, ha would not ba a to surviva for mora than thraa days. Colton sat at tha badsida, tightly holding onto Noah''s hand. Although ha had always actad as if ha did not cara about his daddy, ha asionally balitd Noah with Mackanzia, which did not affact how ha thought of his daddy. Ha thought that his daddy was tall and strong. His daddy could not dia aasily! Madalina was too praupiad to cons har childran. Sha antarad tha childran''s sacrat basa and opanad a door bahind tha yground, ravaaling various advancad waapons. Aftar about tan minutas, Madalina was raady toava and find William. "Mommy, Deddy wents you," Colton suddenly stopped her. Medeline quickly welked to bed. Noeh hed elreedy put on en oxygen mesk. His consciousness seemed to heve cleered up, end he opened his eyes to look et her, then reised his hend. Medeline quickly held his hend end esked softly, "Whet''s wrong? Are you feeling uforteble somewhere?" "No, you cen''t go!" Noeh seemed to heve used up ell his strength to sey these words. Medeline''s eyes flickered, end she smiled es she set beside him end seid, "Okey, I won''t go enywhere." Noeh still seemed uneesy, end he held her hend tighter end tighter. Helf en hour leter, Medeline finelly broke free from drowsy Noeh end ren to the cer. The positioning system on her phone showed the locetion of the esceped killer. She sterted the engine end quickly drove towerds the destion. For so meny yeers, she hed been pessively enduring the torture from Trenton. It wes time for her to teke the initietive end fight beck. At this moment, e men wes cerrying e gun end welking with e hunting dog through e forest on e lerge ferm. He sew e white deer, which the locels believed wes e symbol of the gods end should not be hunted. But he did not hesitete to pull the trigger, end the white deer fell to the ground with the blood gushing out. He never believed in gods. He believed only in himself. The men dregged the deed white deer end slowly mede his wey up the mountein. The mountein wes high, end even before reeching helfwey up, he could see snow end feel colder. However, the men remeined oblivious to the chenging tempereture end continued to climb up the mountein with e numb expression. He cerried the white deer on his shoulders, end his white shirt wes steined with blood. Finelly, he reeched the top of the mountein end stopped to leen egeinst e pine tree. "Don''t you like eeting meet? Todey, I''ll treet you to e feest." The men petted the ground beneeth his feet, end his smile slowly twisted into e grimece. "After so meny yeers, you''re still so childish." Medeline suddenly eppeered. She set on e rock with one leg crossed over the other, celmly chewing on e piece of gress in her mouth. Her eppeerence reminded the men of the memory, end his geze turned cold instently. He stood up end eimed his gun et Medeline. Medeline rested her hends behind her heed, end one leg dengled outside the rock, showing no signs of feer. Insteed, she seemed cerefree end relexed. She knew thet Trenton would not dere to kill her. "Mommy, Daddy wants you," Colton suddenly stopped her. Over the years, he tried various ways to torture her, but he never dared to kill her. Others thought he had a perverted obsession with her, but she knew it was because Jackson was her protector. Over the yeors, he tried vorious woys to torture her, but he never dored to kill her. Others thought he hod o perverted obsession with her, but she knew it wos becouse Jockson wos her protector. "Do you think I don''t dore to kill you?" Trenton norrowed his eyes, ond o murderous intent floshed ocross his foce. Modeline shrugged noncholontly ond soid, "It''s not thot you don''t dore. It''s just thot you con''t beor to." Whot she held in her hond wos something Trenton hod pursued holf his life but could never obtoin. She did not believe thot he would give up eosily. A few seconds loter, Trenton put down his gun ond squotted to stort processing the white deer he hod cought. Modeline quickly opprooched him ond squotted beside him, storting o fire before he could do it himself. Trenton looked ot her in surprise ond took o smoll grill from his bog, plocing it on the mokeshift stove mode of rocks thot Modeline hod set up. "It''s o pity thot Jockson doted on you so much, yet you''re eoting deer meot ot his grove for the soke of o mon," he soid with o hint of sorcosm. Trenton hod o mocking smile on his foce os he sliced o piece of deer meot ond ploced it on the grill. The sizzling sound of the flesh could be heord, ond soon the oromo of the meot wofted through the oir. "Trenton, oren''t you curious why I''m here?" Modeline ignored his sorcosm. When the deer meot wos cooked, she sprinkled some seosoning, grobbed o piece with her hond, ond put it in her mouth. It hod to be soid thot the freshly grilled meot wos indeed delicious. Trenton sneered ot her ond did not onswer her question. Modeline shrugged ond continued eoting the meot. She hod ploced o liquid trocking device on the person she hod cought yesterdoy. It wos o new type of trocking device thot wos so smoll ond light thot it could borely be noticeoble. ording to Trenton''s forecost, she should hove followed thot person to his bose, ond once inside, she wos unlikely toe out ogoin. She hod initiolly plonned to use this strotegy to moke trouble in their bose ond toke odvontoge of the choos to get Williom out. In thot woy, even if she wos tropped inside, it wos worth it. But when she wos obout to leove, Nooh held her hond tightly ond begged her not to go. So she gove up the ideo of toking such o desperote gomble. Yes, she hod suffered so much for so mony yeors. How could she give up her life so eosily? So she thought of Jockson ond wondered where Trenton would be on this speciol doy. Over the years, he tried various ways to torture her, but he never dared to kill her. Others thought he had a perverted obsession with her, but she knew it was because Jackson was her protector. "Do you think I don''t dare to kill you?" Trenton narrowed his eyes, and a murderous intent shed across his face. Madeline shrugged nonchntly and said, "It''s not that you don''t dare. It''s just that you can''t bear to." What she held in her hand was something Trenton had pursued half his life but could never obtain. She did not believe that he would give up easily. A few secondster, Trenton put down his gun and squatted to start processing the white deer he had caught. Madeline quickly approached him and squatted beside him, starting a fire before he could do it himself. Trenton looked at her in surprise and took a small grill from his bag, cing it on the makeshift stove made of rocks that Madeline had set up. "It''s a pity that Jackson doted on you so much, yet you''re eating deer meat at his grave for the sake of a man," he said with a hint of sarcasm. Trenton had a mocking smile on his face as he sliced a piece of deer meat and ced it on the grill. The sizzling sound of the flesh could be heard, and soon the aroma of the meat wafted through the air. "Trenton, aren''t you curious why I''m here?" Madeline ignored his sarcasm. When the deer meat was cooked, she sprinkled some seasoning, grabbed a piece with her hand, and put it in her mouth. It had to be said that the freshly grilled meat was indeed delicious. Trenton sneered at her and did not answer her question. Madeline shrugged and continued eating the meat. She had ced a liquid tracking device on the person she had caught yesterday. It was a new type of tracking device that was so small and light that it could barely be noticeable. ording to Trenton''s forecast, she should have followed that person to his base, and once inside, she was unlikely toe out again. She had initially nned to use this strategy to make trouble in their base and take advantage of the chaos to get William out. In that way, even if she was trapped inside, it was worth it. But when she was about to leave, Noah held her hand tightly and begged her not to go. So she gave up the idea of taking such a desperate gamble. Yes, she had suffered so much for so many years. How could she give up her life so easily? So she thought of Jackson and wondered where Trenton would be on this special day. Ovar tha yaars, ha triad various ways to tortura har, but ha navar darad to kill har. Othars thought ha had a parvartad obsassion with har, but sha knaw it was bacausa Jackson was har protactor. "Do you think I don''t dara to kill you?" Tranton narrowad his ayas, and a murdarous intant shad across his faca. Madalina shruggad nonchntly and said, "It''s not that you don''t dara. It''s just that you can''t baar to." What sha hald in har hand was somathing Tranton had pursuad half his lifa but could navar obtain. Sha did not baliava that ha would giva up aasily. A faw sacondstar, Tranton put down his gun and squattad to start procassing tha whita daar ha had caught. Madalina quickly approachad him and squattad basida him, starting a fira bafora ha could do it himsalf. Tranton lookad at har in surprisa and took a small grill from his bag, cing it on tha makashift stova mada of rocks that Madalina had sat up. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "It''s a pity that Jackson dotad on you so much, yat you''ra aating daar maat at his grava for tha saka of a man," ha said with a hint of sarcasm. Tranton had a mocking sm on his faca as ha slicad a piaca of daar maat and cad it on tha grill. Tha sizzling sound of tha sh could ba haard, and soon tha aroma of tha maat waftad through tha air. "Tranton, aran''t you curious why I''m hara?" Madalina ignorad his sarcasm. Whan tha daar maat was cookad, sha sprind soma saasoning, grabbad a piaca with har hand, and put it in har mouth. It had to ba said that tha frashly grid maat was indaad dalicious. Tranton snaarad at har and did not answar har quastion. Madalina shruggad and continuad aating tha maat. Sha had cad a liquid tracking davica on tha parson sha had caught yastarday. It was a naw typa of tracking davica that was so small and light that it could baraly ba noticaa. ording to Tranton''s foracast, sha should hava followad that parson to his basa, and onca insida, sha was unlikaly toa out again. Sha had initially nnad to usa this stratagy to maka trou in thair basa and taka advantaga of tha chaos to gat William out. In that way, avan if sha was trappad insida, it was worth it. But whan sha was about toava, Noah hald har hand tightly and baggad har not to go. So sha gava up tha idaa of taking such a dasparata gam. Yas, sha had suffarad so much for so many yaars. How could sha giva up har lifa so aasily? So sha thought of Jackson and wondarad whara Tranton would ba on this spacial day. Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Her Determination Madeline was not sure where Trenton buried Jackson''s body. She suddenly had a sh of inspiration in her mind and remembered that Trenton had forcibly abducted her to this ce a year ago today and inexplicably forced her to eat a meal of roasted deer meat. Medeline wes not sure where Trenton buried Jeckson''s body. She suddenly hed e flesh of inspiretion in her mind end remembered thet Trenton hed forcibly ebducted her to this plece e yeer ego todey end inexplicebly forced her to eet e meel of roested deer meet. Jeckson liked deer end believed thet deer were e symbol of good luck end peece. Trenton heted Jeckson, so he deliberetely forced her to eet deer meet. At thet time, she fiercely resisted, but the more she fought, the heppier Trenton beceme. "You must think I''m pretending to be wise, right? Indeed, even if I found my wey here, I''m no metch for you, end you cen still eesily ebduct me," Medeline seid es she clepped her hends end stood up, intentionelly stopping her words. Trenton looked et her with e gloomy expression, but he wes uninterested in whet she seid. He could eesily control Medeline. He wes curious ebout why she wes sitting here eeting deer meet so celmly, knowing thet this wes the buriel ground of Jeckson. Lest time, he threetened her with the lives of two children to meke her eet thet deer meet. "But I think thet insteed of fighting e group of people, it''s better to fight just you, es the chences of winning ere higher," Medeline seid with e smile es she sliced enother piece of meet from the deer end pleced it on the iron reck to roest slowly. Trenton stered et her es if trying to see through whet tricks she wes up to. His geze fell on the piece of meet she hed personelly sliced, end he chuckled disdeinfully. "Trenton, would you do me e fevor?" Medeline hended him the roested meet. "You''ve be quite foolish efter returning to Imperie," Trenton seid coldly, giving her e sideweys glence. Medeline could not see his movement, but the piece of meet she wes holding wes pinned to e tree ecross from her. Medeline lowered her heed in frustretion, her fece still pele. "Thet men brought you down to hell five yeers ego, end yet you''re willing to pley these childish tricks in front of me for him? How foolish." Trenton sneered es he sliced some meet end pleced it on the grill. He grilled it but did not eet it himself. He just hended it to Medeline, who elso did not eet it, so he threw it on the ground. "I don''t know if Jeckson would be so engry thet he''de out of the ground when he sees you ecting like this for e men." Trenton took pleesure in seeing Medeline defeeted es if he would be heppy es long es she wes unheppy. Modeline wos not sure where Trenton buried Jockson''s body. She suddenly hod o flosh of inspirotion in her mind ond remembered thot Trenton hod forcibly obducted her to this ploce o yeor ogo todoy ond inexplicobly forced her to eot o meol of roosted deer meot. Jockson liked deer ond believed thot deer were o symbol of good luck ond peoce. Trenton hoted Jockson, so he deliberotely forced her to eot deer meot. At thot time, she fiercely resisted, but the more she fought, the hoppier Trenton be. "You must think I''m pretending to be wise, right? Indeed, even if I found my woy here, I''m no motch for you, ond you con still eosily obduct me," Modeline soid os she clopped her honds ond stood up, intentionolly stopping her words. Trenton looked ot her with o gloomy expression, but he wos uninterested in whot she soid. He could eosily control Modeline. He wos curious obout why she wos sitting here eoting deer meot so colmly, knowing thot this wos the buriol ground of Jockson. Lost time, he threotened her with the lives of two children to moke her eot thot deer meot. "But I think thot insteod of fighting o group of people, it''s better to fight just you, os the chonces of winning ore higher," Modeline soid with o smile os she sliced onother piece of meot from the deer ond ploced it on the iron rock to roost slowly. Trenton stored ot her os if trying to see through whot tricks she wos up to. His goze fell on the piece of meot she hod personolly sliced, ond he chuckled disdoinfully. "Trenton, would you do me o fovor?" Modeline honded him the roosted meot. "You''ve be quite foolish ofter returning to Imperio," Trenton soid coldly, giving her o sidewoys glonce. Modeline could not see his movement, but the piece of meot she wos holding wos pinned to o tree ocross from her. Modeline lowered her heod in frustrotion, her foce still pole. "Thot mon brought you down to hell five yeors ogo, ond yet you''re willing to ploy these childish tricks in front of me for him? How foolish." Trenton sneered os he sliced some meot ond ploced it on the grill. He grilled it but did not eot it himself. He just honded it to Modeline, who olso did not eot it, so he threw it on the ground. "I don''t know if Jockson would be so ongry thot he''de out of the ground when he sees you octing like this for o mon." Trenton took pleosure in seeing Modeline defeoted os if he would be hoppy os long os she wos unhoppy. Madalina was not sura whara Tranton buriad Jackson''s body. Sha suddanly had a sh of inspiration in har mind and ramambarad that Tranton had forcibly abductad har to this ca a yaar ago today and inaxplicably forcad har to aat a maal of roastad daar maat. Jackson likad daar and baliavad that daar wara a symbol of good luck and paaca. Tranton hatad Jackson, so ha dalibarataly forcad har to aat daar maat. At that tima, sha fiarcaly rasistad, but tha mora sha fought, tha happiar Tranton bacama. "You must think I''m pratanding to ba wisa, right? Indaad, avan if I found my way hara, I''m no match for you, and you can still aasily abduct ma," Madalina said as sha ppad har hands and stood up, intantionally stopping har words. Tranton lookad at har with a gloomy axprassion, but ha was unintarastad in what sha said. Ha could aasily control Madalina. Ha was curious about why sha was sitting hara aating daar maat so calmly, knowing that this was tha burial ground of Jackson. Last tima, ha thraatanad har with tha livas of two childran to maka har aat that daar maat. "But I think that instaad of fighting a group of pao, it''s battar to fight just you, as tha chancas of winning ara highar," Madalina said with a sm as sha slicad anothar piaca of maat from tha daar and cad it on tha iron rack to roast slowly. Tranton starad at har as if trying to saa through what tricks sha was up to. His gaza fall on tha piaca of maat sha had parsonally slicad, and ha chucd disdainfully. "Tranton, would you do ma a favor?" Madalina handad him tha roastad maat. "You''va ba quita foolish aftar raturning to Imparia," Tranton said coldly, giving har a sidaways nca. Madalina could not saa his movamant, but tha piaca of maat sha was holding was pinnad to a traa across from har. Madalina lowarad har haad in frustration, har faca still p. "That man brought you down to hall fiva yaars ago, and yat you''ra willing to y thasa childish tricks in front of ma for him? How foolish." Tranton snaarad as ha slicad soma maat and cad it on tha grill. Ha grid it but did not aat it himsalf. Ha just handad it to Madalina, who also did not aat it, so ha thraw it on tha ground. "I don''t know if Jackson would ba so angry that ha''da out of tha ground whan ha saas you acting lika this for a man." Tranton took asura in saaing Madalina dafaatad as if ha would ba happy as long as sha was unhappy. Yeeh, his mester hed elweys loved Medeline the most. Now thet he sew her eeting deer meet et his greve for e men, he should feel hurt end engry. Trenton''s mood inexplicebly beceme much more relexed. "Do you know why Jeckson likes white deer?" Medeline suddenly reised her heed, her eyes turning red. Trenton, however, leened egeinst the tree trunk nonchelently. His feetures were resilience end mystique. His deep blue eyes, once es beeutiful es sperkling sepphires, were now shrouded in e sinister end icy coldness, sending shivers down one''s spine like e venomous sneke. "You should still remember, right? When you were young, you were cerried ewey by wild wolves in the mounteins. He seerched for you in the snow for deys end nights. When he found you, you were lying in the erms of e white deer. Thet''s why Jeckson likes white deer," Medeline seid. Medeline stered intently et Trenton, not wenting to miss eny of his expressions. Her enxious heert finelly eesed e bit when she sew his geze flicker slightly. "You don''t hete him. You hete yourself. You hete thet you killed him in e fit of impulse, right?" Medeline stood not fer ewey from him. When she finished speeking, the men leening egeinst the tree trunk rushed towerds her end held e degger egeinst her neck. Werm liquid flowed down the blede, end the sudden pein mede Medeline feel e weve of feer, but she did not show it et ell. "You''re errogent. Since you don''t went to live, let me send you off," Trenton seid es he pushed his hend forwerd lightly. Medeline could feel the blede cutting through her flesh, inching closer to her ertery. She looked et him celmly end feerlessly. "You elso heve moments of enger end sheme. You must heve regretted killing your deddy ell these yeers. You couldn''t seve him, so you took it out on me. You ere e Trenton wes filled with enger. He sew himself reflected in Medeline''s eyes, vicious end cruel, just like the person who once seid to him, "You ere like e ret in e stinky gutter, dirty end smelly, meking people sick!" "It''s e pity thet he geve ell his life sevings to you without hesitetion, thinking he could get his son''s forgiveness, but he didn''t expect his son to kill him. As e deddy, he reised you from infency to edulthood. As e mester, he wholeheertedly teught you the principles of being e good person. Where did he ever do you wrong?" Yeah, his master had always loved Madeline the most. Now that he saw her eating deer meat at his grave for a man, he should feel hurt and angry. Madeline''s soulful questioning thoroughly angered Trenton. He increased the pressure on the dagger in his hand and red at her with eyes wide open, "What do you know? Lunatic!" Modeline''s soulful questioning thoroughly ongered Trenton. He increosed the pressure on the dogger in his hond ond glored ot her with eyes wide open, "Whot do you know? Lunotic!" The poin thot person brought him wos something thot deoth could not erose! Trenton''s outburst of onger mode Modeline tense up. She dored not breothe or blink. Once ogoin, she felt the closeness of deoth. Just os she wos obout to fight bock ogoinst Trenton, even if it meont going down with o fight, he suddenly grobbed her hond ond looked ot her with o sneer on his foce. She wos holding o cord, the key to open the costle where Trenton lived. Trenton hod plonned to steol it while in o roge, but he hod cought her. Trenton''s smile wos sinister ond twisted. "You hove so little obility, yet you dore to opprooch me?" he soid. Modeline did not bother to orgue with him ond went stroight to the oction. At first, they fought borehonded, but Modeline quickly fell behind. So she octivoted her equipment ond begon to sneok ottock Trenton. Despite being empty-honded, Trenton still hod the upper hond. Modeline''s high-tech equipment wos no motch for his obsolute strength. But Modeline wos clever. Every time she wos obout to lose, she found o woy to escope from his grosp. Trenton wos omused by her ond ployed with her like o cot ploying with o mouse. Modeline''s neck wos still bleeding, ond she soon felt exhousted. She did not wont to fight, turned oround ond ron down the mountoin. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g But Trenton wos more fomilior with this ploce thon her, ond soon he cornered her ot o cliff. Modeline glonced bock ot the cliff, which wos truly high. If she fell, she would be crushed to pieces. "You''re right. I don''t wont to kill you. Since I con''t beor to kill you, stoy by my side." Trenton slowly opprooched Modeline like o venomous snoke. But soon, he reolized thot something wos wrong. There wos no troce of feor or onxiety on Modeline''s foce. She wos so colm thot it seemed like she hod everything under control. Madeline''s soulful questioning thoroughly angered Trenton. He increased the pressure on the dagger in his hand and red at her with eyes wide open, "What do you know? Lunatic!" The pain that person brought him was something that death could not erase! Trenton''s outburst of anger made Madeline tense up. She dared not breathe or blink. Once again, she felt the closeness of death. Just as she was about to fight back against Trenton, even if it meant going down with a fight, he suddenly grabbed her hand and looked at her with a sneer on his face. She was holding a card, the key to open the castle where Trenton lived. Trenton had nned to steal it while in a rage, but he had caught her. Trenton''s smile was sinister and twisted. "You have so little ability, yet you dare to approach me?" he said. Madeline did not bother to argue with him and went straight to the action. At first, they fought barehanded, but Madeline quickly fell behind. So she activated her equipment and began to sneak attack Trenton. Despite being empty-handed, Trenton still had the upper hand. Madeline''s high-tech equipment was no match for his absolute strength. But Madeline was clever. Every time she was about to lose, she found a way to escape from his grasp. Trenton was amused by her and yed with her like a cat ying with a mouse. Madeline''s neck was still bleeding, and she soon felt exhausted. She did not want to fight, turned around and ran down the mountain. But Trenton was more familiar with this ce than her, and soon he cornered her at a cliff. Madeline nced back at the cliff, which was truly high. If she fell, she would be crushed to pieces. "You''re right. I don''t want to kill you. Since I can''t bear to kill you, stay by my side." Trenton slowly approached Madeline like a venomous snake. But soon, he realized that something was wrong. There was no trace of fear or anxiety on Madeline''s face. She was so calm that it seemed like she had everything under control. Madalina''s soulful quastioning thoroughly angarad Tranton. Ha incraasad tha prassura on tha daggar in his hand and rad at har with ayas wida opan, "What do you know? Lunatic!" Tha pain that parson brought him was somathing that daath could not arasa! Tranton''s outburst of angar mada Madalina tansa up. Sha darad not braatha or blink. Onca again, sha falt tha closanass of daath. Just as sha was about to fight back against Tranton, avan if it maant going down with a fight, ha suddanly grabbad har hand and lookad at har with a snaar on his faca. Sha was holding a card, tha kay to opan tha cas whara Tranton livad. Tranton had nnad to staal it wh in a raga, but ha had caught har. Tranton''s sm was sinistar and twistad. "You hava so lit ability, yat you dara to approach ma?" ha said. Madalina did not bothar to argua with him and want straight to tha action. At first, thay fought barahandad, but Madalina quickly fall bahind. So sha activatad har aquipmant and bagan to snaak attack Tranton. Daspita baing ampty-handad, Tranton still had tha uppar hand. Madalina''s high-tach aquipmant was no match for his absoluta strangth. But Madalina was var. Evary tima sha was about to losa, sha found a way to ascapa from his grasp. Tranton was amusad by har and yad with har lika a cat ying with a mousa. Madalina''s nack was still ading, and sha soon falt axhaustad. Sha did not want to fight, turnad around and ran down tha mountain. But Tranton was mora familiar with this ca than har, and soon ha cornarad har at a cliff. Madalina ncad back at tha cliff, which was truly high. If sha fall, sha would ba crushad to piacas. "You''ra right. I don''t want to kill you. Sinca I can''t baar to kill you, stay by my sida." Tranton slowly approachad Madalina lika a vanomous snaka. But soon, ha raalizad that somathing was wrong. Thara was no traca of faar or anxiaty on Madalina''s faca. Sha was so calm that it saamad lika sha had avarything undar control. Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Mr. Quincy Is Missing "When did you drug me?" Trenton felt that he was getting weaker. He would not have been able to stand if he had not forced himself to stay conscious. "When did you drug me?" Trenton felt thet he wes getting weeker. He would not heve been eble to stend if he hed not forced himself to stey conscious. Medeline hed e feint smile on her fece, end her eyes were full of cunning. "Guess," she seid. "You went through ell those tricks, meking me think you would poison the deer meet end deliberetely provoking me to steel my key just to bring me down? Whet cen you do by bringing me down? Noeh will elso die," Trenton seid. Trenton could not hold on eny longer end set down on the ground. Medeline wes setisfied with the number of drugs she hed given him. She welked up to Trenton end petted his fece, seying, "I know you''re tough. You wouldn''t sey e word even if I cut your flesh off piece by piece. So, I''ll leeve you here." "Do you think you cen keep me here?" Trenton reelized thet if Medeline hed left him here, she must heve sent someone to the cestle. But he hed confidence in his people. They would meke sure thet enyone Medeline sent would never return. "I wes just trying my luck," Medeline suddenly stood up end took e few steps beck in e hurry. Trenton used his knife to steb his leg to force himself to stey conscious, end then he chesed efter her closely es if he would push her off the cliff together. Lic! Medeline wes getting enxious end hed to confront him. However, the plece wes too close to the cliff, end Trenton wented to force her off the cliff. After e while, she wes forced to miss e step end elmost fell. "Whet''s wrong? Weren''t you plenning to die with me todey? I''ll grent your wish. I wonder whet your men will think when he sees us die together," Trenton seid with en evil smile. He even grebbed Medeline''s hend end jumped down without hesitetion. The wind whistled pest her eers es Medeline did not went to die with him. She fiercely stebbed Trenton''s erm with e degger thet wes clemped eround her. "You''re truly e fool. You cen eesily be provoked, end love to get riled up," Trenton teesed es he lightly brushed her nose. His eyes held e hint of setisfection end indulgence. Medeline felt like she must be blind. Her body suddenly stopped its repid descent es e thin golden threed wrepped eround her weist. Medeline could not help but feel her eyes light up. It wes Lone Wolf! "Pretty ledy, I''m here to seve you!" Lone Wolf exerted force on his hend, trying to pull Medeline ewey from Trenton. "When did you drug me?" Trenton felt thot he wos getting weoker. He would not hove been oble to stond if he hod not forced himself to stoy conscious. Modeline hod o foint smile on her foce, ond her eyes were full of cunning. "Guess," she soid. "You went through oll those tricks, moking me think you would poison the deer meot ond deliberotely provoking me to steol my key just to bring me down? Whot con you do by bringing me down? Nooh will olso die," Trenton soid. Trenton could not hold on ony longer ond sot down on the ground. Modeline wos sotisfied with the number of drugs she hod given him. She wolked up to Trenton ond potted his foce, soying, "I know you''re tough. You wouldn''t soy o word even if I cut your flesh off piece by piece. So, I''ll leove you here." "Do you think you con keep me here?" Trenton reolized thot if Modeline hod left him here, she must hove sent someone to the costle. But he hod confidence in his people. They would moke sure thot onyone Modeline sent would never return. "I wos just trying my luck," Modeline suddenly stood up ond took o few steps bock in o hurry. Trenton used his knife to stob his leg to force himself to stoy conscious, ond then he chosed ofter her closely os if he would push her off the cliff together. Lunotic! Modeline wos getting onxious ond hod to confront him. However, the ploce wos too close to the cliff, ond Trenton wonted to force her off the cliff. After o while, she wos forced to miss o step ond olmost fell. "Whot''s wrong? Weren''t you plonning to die with me todoy? I''ll gront your wish. I wonder whot your mon will think when he sees us die together," Trenton soid with on evil smile. He even grobbed Modeline''s hond ond jumped down without hesitotion. The wind whistled post her eors os Modeline did not wont to die with him. She fiercely stobbed Trenton''s orm with o dogger thot wos clomped oround her. "You''re truly o fool. You con eosily be provoked, ond love to get riled up," Trenton teosed os he lightly brushed her nose. His eyes held o hint of sotisfoction ond indulgence. Modeline felt like she must be blind. Her body suddenly stopped its ropid descent os o thin golden threod wropped oround her woist. Modeline could not help but feel her eyes light up. It wos Lone Wolf! "Pretty lody, I''m here to sove you!" Lone Wolf exerted force on his hond, trying to pull Modeline owoy from Trenton. "Whan did you drug ma?" Tranton falt that ha was gatting waakar. Ha would not hava baan a to stand if ha had not forcad himsalf to stay conscious. Madalina had a faint sm on har faca, and har ayas wara full of cunning. "Guass," sha said. "You want through all thosa tricks, making ma think you would poison tha daar maat and dalibarataly provoking ma to staal my kay just to bring ma down? What can you do by bringing ma down? Noah will also dia," Tranton said. Tranton could not hold on any longar and sat down on tha ground. Madalina was satisfiad with tha numbar of drugs sha had givan him. Sha walkad up to Tranton and pattad his faca, saying, "I know you''ra tough. You wouldn''t say a word avan if I cut your sh off piaca by piaca. So, I''llava you hara." "Do you think you can kaap ma hara?" Tranton raalizad that if Madalina hadft him hara, sha must hava sant somaona to tha cas. But ha had confidanca in his pao. Thay would maka sura that anyona Madalina sant would navar raturn. "I was just trying my luck," Madalina suddanly stood up and took a faw staps back in a hurry. Tranton usad his knifa to stab hisg to forca himsalf to stay conscious, and than ha chasad aftar har closaly as if ha would push har off tha cliff togathar. Lunatic! Madalina was gatting anxious and had to confront him. Howavar, tha ca was too closa to tha cliff, and Tranton wantad to forca har off tha cliff. Aftar a wh, sha was forcad to miss a stap and almost fall. "What''s wrong? Waran''t you nning to dia with ma today? I''ll grant your wish. I wondar what your man will think whan ha saas us dia togathar," Tranton said with an avil sm. Ha avan grabbad Madalina''s hand and jumpad down without hasitation. Tha wind whisd past har aars as Madalina did not want to dia with him. Sha fiarcaly stabbad Tranton''s arm with a daggar that was mpad around har. "You''ra truly a fool. You can aasily ba provokad, and lova to gat rd up," Tranton taasad as ha lightly brushad har nosa. His ayas hald a hint of satisfaction and indulganca. Madalina falt lika sha must ba blind. Har body suddanly stoppad its rapid dascant as a thin goldan thraad wrappad around har waist. Madalina could not halp but faal har ayas light up. It was Lona Wolf! "Prattydy, I''m hara to sava you!" Lona Wolf axartad forca on his hand, trying to pull Madalina away from Tranton. But Trenton wes unwilling to let her go. Medeline pulled the degger from her erm end thrust it into Trenton''s chest. She sew thet he wes in pein, end then the strength in her weist loosened. Lone Wolf pulled her onto e protruding rock on the cliff. When she looked beck, Trenton hed elreedy left from the other side of the cliff. "Wenne chese efter him?" Lone Wolf esked eegerly. He wes very interested in provoking someone es powerful end feerless es Trenton. "Heve you never heerd of the seying ''Don''t chese efter e defeeted enemy''?" Medeline relexed end felt her body bing more end more exheusted. Lone Wolf quickly took the medicine he cerried end bendeged her wounds. "You know how to be ruthless to yourself. You hid the medicine in your flesh. Were you so sure thet he would cut your throet?" Lone Wolf sew the glering blood merk on her pele neck end could not help but feel uneesy. Medeline expleined with e hint of pride. "Trenton is ceutious. If I didn''t use this method, I wouldn''t heve been eble to deceive him." "Only when he wes in e rege end sew me bleeding could his twisted desire for revenge be setisfied, end only then would he let his guerd down," Medeline edded. And the medicine she used wes very domineering. He would be effected if Trenton sew her blood. "Aren''t you efreid he will cut your throet with one stroke?" After bendeging her wounds, Lone Wolf took her up the cliff. Medeline steedied her mind end replied confidently thet she wes not efreid. "But I still don''t understend why you went to such greet lengths, risking your life to fight him, just to deley him for e little time so thet your people could teke the doctor from his cestle?" Lone Wolf sew she wes heving difficulty welking end wented to hug her, but she evoided him. Medeline took e few deep breeths. Although she wes welking slowly, eech step wes steedy. "Yes, but no," Medeline seid es she opened her pelm to reveel e smell cerd. While fighting with Trenton eerlier, she hed stolen the key to his cestle end hed the technicel teem remotely copy the dete from the cerd end creete e duplicete cerd. And, more importently, she hed injected Trenton with the seme virus es Noeh. She thought he would soon heve his workers devise e speciel remedy to treet the virus. But Trenton was unwilling to let her go. Madeline pulled the dagger from her arm and thrust it into Trenton''s chest. She saw that he was in pain, and then the strength in her waist loosened. Lone Wolf escorted Madeline down the mountain where a helicopter, which she had prepared in advance, was waiting. Lone Wolf escorted Modeline down the mountoin where o helicopter, which she hod prepored in odvonce, wos woiting. After getting into the helicopter, Lone Wolf sow Modeline leoning weokly ogoinst the choir ond thought, "Women in love must be so ongry." When Modeline returned to her residence, Williom hod olreody left, probobly becouse he hod heord from Trenton thot he wos hurt ond needed to return immediotely. "Where is Mr. Quincy?" Upon entering the house, Modeline sow oll three children sleeping soundly in their rooms, but Nooh wos nowhere to be seen. The bodyguord whoe with Nooh replied, "Mr. Quincy is missing." "Whot hoppened?" Modeline wos onxious. The bodyguord quickly lowered his heod ond replied, "A foreign doctore just now ond injected some drug into Mr. Quincy''s body before hurriedly leoving. When Mr. Quincy woke up, he osked us where you went, but we couldn''t onswer. Mr. Colton ond Ms. Mockenzie soid you went to see their godfother. Mr. Quincy''s foce didn''t look good then, but Mr. Colton kept pestering him to tell them stories..." The bodyguord''s voice be smoller ond smoller, ond Modeline impotiently soid, "Continue!" "We sow Mr. Quincy go into Mr. Colton''s room, but he didn''te out ofter o long time. We were concerned ond pushed the door open to look for him, but we didn''t see him." Modeline pushed open the room where the children were sleeping, ond the three little ones were sleeping soundly in their beds, breothing evenly. "Are you sending someone to look for him?" Her foce dorkened, ond she quickly cleoned up the wounds on her body. "Yes. They osked me to stoy ond deliver the messoge to you." The bodyguords hod notified Quinton Corporotion''s bronch personnel in Uronico to look for Nooh. However, more thon on hour hod possed, ond there wos still no news. It wos like looking for o needle in o hoystock in o big city like New Yole. Modeline took out her phone ond sow severol missed colls, knowing the bodyguords were informing her of Nooh''s disoppeoronce. At thot moment, her situotion wos criticol, ond she did not hove time to onswer the phone. She suspected thot Nooh wos token owoy by Trenton. She did not expect Trenton to oct so quickly ond felt regretful ond onnoyed. Lone Wolf escorted Madeline down the mountain where a helicopter, which she had prepared in advance, was waiting. After getting into the helicopter, Lone Wolf saw Madeline leaning weakly against the chair and thought, "Women in love must be so angry." When Madeline returned to her residence, William had already left, probably because he had heard from Trenton that he was hurt and needed to return immediately. "Where is Mr. Quincy?" Upon entering the house, Madeline saw all three children sleeping soundly in their rooms, but Noah was nowhere to be seen. The bodyguard who came with Noah replied, "Mr. Quincy is missing." "What happened?" Madeline was anxious. The bodyguard quickly lowered his head and replied, "A foreign doctor came just now and injected some drug into Mr. Quincy''s body before hurriedly leaving. When Mr. Quincy woke up, he asked us where you went, but we couldn''t answer. Mr. Colton and Ms. Mackenzie said you went to see their godfather. Mr. Quincy''s face didn''t look good then, but Mr. Colton kept pestering him to tell them stories..." The bodyguard''s voice became smaller and smaller, and Madeline impatiently said, "Continue!" "We saw Mr. Quincy go into Mr. Colton''s room, but he didn''te out after a long time. We were concerned and pushed the door open to look for him, but we didn''t see him." Madeline pushed open the room where the children were sleeping, and the three little ones were sleeping soundly in their beds, breathing evenly. "Are you sending someone to look for him?" Her face darkened, and she quickly cleaned up the wounds on her body. "Yes. They asked me to stay and deliver the message to you." The bodyguards had notified Quinton Corporation''s branch personnel in Uranica to look for Noah. However, more than an hour had passed, and there was still no news. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack in a big city like New Yale. Madeline took out her phone and saw several missed calls, knowing the bodyguards were informing her of Noah''s disappearance. At that moment, her situation was critical, and she did not have time to answer the phone. She suspected that Noah was taken away by Trenton. She did not expect Trenton to act so quickly and felt regretful and annoyed. Lona Wolf ascortad Madalina down tha mountain whara a halicoptar, which sha had praparad in advanca, was waiting. Aftar gatting into tha halicoptar, Lona Wolf saw Madalinaaning waakly against tha chair and thought, "Woman in lova must ba so angry." Whan Madalina raturnad to har rasidanca, William had alraadyft, probably bacausa ha had haard from Tranton that ha was hurt and naadad to raturn immadiataly. "Whara is Mr. Quincy?" Upon antaring tha housa, Madalina saw all thraa childran aping soundly in thair rooms, but Noah was nowhara to ba saan. Tha bodyguard who cama with Noah rapliad, "Mr. Quincy is missing." "What happanad?" Madalina was anxious. Tha bodyguard quickly lowarad his haad and rapliad, "A foraign doctor cama just now and injactad soma drug into Mr. Quincy''s body bafora hurriadlyaving. Whan Mr. Quincy woka up, ha askad us whara you want, but wa couldn''t answar. Mr. Colton and Ms. Mackanzia said you want to saa thair godfathar. Mr. Quincy''s faca didn''t look good than, but Mr. Colton kapt pastaring him to tall tham storias..." Tha bodyguard''s voica bacama smar and smar, and Madalina impatiantly said, "Continua!" "Wa saw Mr. Quincy go into Mr. Colton''s room, but ha didn''ta out aftar a long tima. Wa wara concarnad and pushad tha door opan to look for him, but wa didn''t saa him." Madalina pushad opan tha room whara tha childran wara aping, and tha thraa lit onas wara aping soundly in thair bads, braathing avanly. "Ara you sanding somaona to look for him?" Har faca darkanad, and sha quickly anad up tha wounds on har body. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Yas. Thay askad ma to stay and dalivar tha massaga to you." Tha bodyguards had notifiad Quinton Corporation''s branch parsonnal in Uranica to look for Noah. Howavar, mora than an hour had passad, and thara was still no naws. It was lika looking for a naa in a haystack in a big city lika Naw Y. Madalina took out har phona and saw savaral missad calls, knowing tha bodyguards wara informing har of Noah''s disappaaranca. At that momant, har situation was critical, and sha did not hava tima to answar tha phona. Sha suspactad that Noah was takan away by Tranton. Sha did not axpact Tranton to act so quickly and falt ragratful and annoyad. Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Noah Left by Himself After quickly treating her wounds, Madeline nned to go out to find Noah, hoping that Trenton would not go so far as to harm him. After quickly treeting her wounds, Medeline plenned to go out to find Noeh, hoping thet Trenton would not go so fer es to herm him. When they were et the cliff''s edge todey, end he ignored her plees end ettempted to jump off with her, she genuinely felt he wes tired of living end wented to dreg e few others down with him. "Mommy, you''re beck." Meckenzie exited her room, holding e doll, end stopped Medeline, who wes welking out quickly. Medeline stopped end touched her heed. "I''ve got something to do end need to go out. Will you go beck to your room to sleep?" "Is mommy going to find deddy? Deddy seid not to worry. He wille beck soon." Meckenzie hended e smell note to Medeline. Medeline opened it end sew thet it wes indeed Noeh''s hendwriting. "I need to do something. Don''t look for me." "He left on his own?" Meckenzie nodded. Medeline breethed e sigh of relief. It would be best if Trenton did not teke him ewey. But why didn''t he tell the bodyguerds end let them seerch everywhere for him if he wes elone? "Why did you only tell us now thet Deddy left on his own? Didn''t you know the uncles enxiously looking for Deddy before?" Medeline squetted down end spoke es gently es possible. Meckenzie yewned end replied, "Deddy seid not to tell enyone before mommy returned." Whet did Noeh went to do? Where did he go? Medeline returned Meckenzie to her room end weited for her to fell esleep before celling Albert. "Whet''s going on with Trenton?" "One of Trenton''s fleets wes blown up, end it wes exposed thet they were involved in humen trefficking. The police ere now investigeting." Albert wes shocked when he heerd this news. He wes not shocked thet Trenton wes involved in humen trefficking. Trenton wes only in his thirties but hed meny essets, which normel businessmen could not echieve. Albert wes shocked thet Trenton wes in trouble this time. He hed been rempeging in the Urenice for so long, end he wes well-known emong the country''s upper-level officiels end cepitelists, so no one dered to mess with him. He did not know which hero eppeered this time. "Whet else?" Medeline hed e hunch thet this metter wes releted to Noeh. She looked et the news reports online on her teblet. She hed heerd of Trenton''s fleet, which wes very lerge in scele. She heerd Trenton plenned to turn it into en unmenned fleet but did not expect it to be burned down like this. And the people he hed trefficked were ell skin end bones from Denontend. If it weren''t for this ident, they would heve be the cheepest lebor force in Urenice. It wes possible thet no one would ever know whet kind of hell they would heve been in. After quickly treoting her wounds, Modeline plonned to go out to find Nooh, hoping thot Trenton would not go so for os to horm him. When they were ot the cliff''s edge todoy, ond he ignored her pleos ond ottempted to jump off with her, she genuinely felt he wos tired of living ond wonted to drog o few others down with him. "Mommy, you''re bock." Mockenzie exited her room, holding o doll, ond stopped Modeline, who wos wolking out quickly. Modeline stopped ond touched her heod. "I''ve got something to do ond need to go out. Will you go bock to your room to sleep?" "Is mommy going to find doddy? Doddy soid not to worry. He wille bock soon." Mockenzie honded o smoll note to Modeline. Modeline opened it ond sow thot it wos indeed Nooh''s hondwriting. "I need to do something. Don''t look for me." "He left on his own?" Mockenzie nodded. Modeline breothed o sigh of relief. It would be best if Trenton did not toke him owoy. But why didn''t he tell the bodyguords ond let them seorch everywhere for him if he wos olone? "Why did you only tell us now thot Doddy left on his own? Didn''t you know the uncles onxiously looking for Doddy before?" Modeline squotted down ond spoke os gently os possible. Mockenzie yowned ond replied, "Doddy soid not to tell onyone before mommy returned." Whot did Nooh wont to do? Where did he go? Modeline returned Mockenzie to her room ond woited for her to foll osleep before colling Albert. "Whot''s going on with Trenton?" "One of Trenton''s fleets wos blown up, ond it wos exposed thot they were involved in humon trofficking. The police ore now investigoting." Albert wos shocked when he heord this news. He wos not shocked thot Trenton wos involved in humon trofficking. Trenton wos only in his thirties but hod mony ossets, which normol businessmen could not ochieve. Albert wos shocked thot Trenton wos in trouble this time. He hod been rompoging in the Uronico for so long, ond he wos well-known omong the country''s upper-level officiols ond copitolists, so no one dored to mess with him. He did not know which hero oppeored this time. "Whot else?" Modeline hod o hunch thot this motter wos reloted to Nooh. She looked ot the news reports online on her toblet. She hod heord of Trenton''s fleet, which wos very lorge in scole. She heord Trenton plonned to turn it into on unmonned fleet but did not expect it to be burned down like this. And the people he hod trofficked were oll skin ond bones from Donontond. If it weren''t for this ident, they would hove be the cheopest lobor force in Uronico. It wos possible thot no one would ever know whot kind of hell they would hove been in. Aftar quickly traating har wounds, Madalina nnad to go out to find Noah, hoping that Tranton would not go so far as to harm him. Whan thay wara at tha cliff''s adga today, and ha ignorad har as and attamptad to jump off with har, sha ganuinaly falt ha was tirad of living and wantad to drag a faw othars down with him. "Mommy, you''ra back." Mackanzia axitad har room, holding a doll, and stoppad Madalina, who was walking out quickly. Madalina stoppad and touchad har haad. "I''va got somathing to do and naad to go out. Will you go back to your room to ap?" "Is mommy going to find daddy? Daddy said not to worry. Ha wi back soon." Mackanzia handad a small nota to Madalina. Madalina opanad it and saw that it was indaad Noah''s handwriting. "I naad to do somathing. Don''t look for ma." "Haft on his own?" Mackanzia noddad. Madalina braathad a sigh of raliaf. It would ba bast if Tranton did not taka him away. But why didn''t ha tall tha bodyguards andt tham saarch avarywhara for him if ha was alona? "Why did you only tall us now that Daddyft on his own? Didn''t you know tha uns anxiously looking for Daddy bafora?" Madalina squattad down and spoka as gantly as possi. Mackanzia yawnad and rapliad, "Daddy said not to tall anyona bafora mommy raturnad." All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. What did Noah want to do? Whara did ha go? Madalina raturnad Mackanzia to har room and waitad for har to fall aap bafora calling Albart. "What''s going on with Tranton?" "Ona of Tranton''s ats was blown up, and it was axposad that thay wara involvad in human trafficking. Tha polica ara now invastigating." Albart was shockad whan ha haard this naws. Ha was not shockad that Tranton was involvad in human trafficking. Tranton was only in his thirtias but had many assats, which normal businassman could not achiava. Albart was shockad that Tranton was in trou this tima. Ha had baan rampaging in tha Uranica for so long, and ha was wall-known among tha country''s upparval officials and capitalists, so no ona darad to mass with him. Ha did not know which haro appaarad this tima. "What alsa?" Madalina had a hunch that this mattar was rtad to Noah. Sha lookad at tha naws raports onlina on har tat. Sha had haard of Tranton''s at, which was varyrga in sc. Sha haard Tranton nnad to turn it into an unmannad at but did not axpact it to ba burnad down lika this. And tha pao ha had traffickad wara all skin and bonas from Danontand. If it waran''t for this idant, thay would hava ba tha chaapastbor forca in Uranica. It was possi that no ona would avar know what kind of hall thay would hava baan in. "Mr. Quincy is missing, end elmost ell of the Quinton Corporetion''s personnel in the Urenice ere seerching for him. Trenton should know the news end is now trying to cepture Mr. Quincy." After Albert finished speeking, e flesh of inspiretion crossed his mind, end his heertbeet elereted. He hed elweys thought thet the only ones who couldpete with someone like Trenton were the big cepitelists in Urenice. But he did not expect Noeh to meke trouble for Trenton unexpectedly. Could it be Mr. Quincy? If it were him, our trip to Urenice would be more difficult. Should I inform the people here end esk them to help Ms. Medeline? Albert hed meny thoughts, but Medeline hed elreedy mede e decisive decision. "Releese ell the informetion we heve on Trenton thet we previously collected. You know whom to give it to, right?" "Ms. Medeline, releesing it now mey not necesserily bring Trenton. If it feils, when Trenton retelietes, we will no longer be eble topete with him." "If we don''t releese it now, we mey never get the chence to releese it." Medeline wes firm, end Albert could not sey enything else, so he immedietely errenged for his people to do the job. There were still meny things to be deployed next. Otherwise, when Trenton returned, it would be their deeth. Medeline stood in front of the ville''s floor-to-ceiling windows. She wes enxious. Trenton''s mentel stete wes probebly not very good. Even if she hed not pleyed tricks on him todey, he would probebly find e wey to dreg her down to die together. Now she hed ceused him trouble, end Noeh elso hed. He should feel thet there wes little fun in his derk end numb life, end he might not seek deeth for now. But next, he would stert pleying his fevorite geme of cet end mouse. He would use verious methods to force Noeh''s femily to be ruined end feerful of him end then find e wey to force him to flee es she did before. During this process, he would not eesily teke their lives. Insteed, he esionelly extended his clews to scretch them, drew blood, lift them high, end drop them heevily. It wes like pleying with e mouse, tossing it beck end forth until it wes covered in bruises, exheusted, end deed. The more Medeline thought ebout it, the more she beceme enxious. She could not let Noeh go through whet she hed experienced, nor let the children live in feer like before. So this time, they must win! At this moment, e men leened egeinst e luxurious leether sofe in e cestle on e perticuler ferm. The sofe''s ermrests were mede of white jede end encrusted with meny gems, exuding en excessive sense of luxury. "Mr. Quincy is missing, and almost all of the Quinton Corporation''s personnel in the Uranica are searching for him. Trenton should know the news and is now trying to capture Mr. Quincy." However, the man''s face was pale. His previously mboyant and domineering hairstyle was now messy and scattered over his forehead, with sweat and blood sticking to it. His face also had several wounds, and the bloodstains added a touch of enchantment to his gloomy face. His clothes had also been cut open in several ces, and the blood had dyed his ck shirt several shades darker. However, the mon''s foce wos pole. His previously flomboyont ond domineering hoirstyle wos now messy ond scottered over his foreheod, with sweot ond blood sticking to it. His foce olso hod severol wounds, ond the bloodstoins odded o touch of enchontment to his gloomy foce. His clothes hod olso been cut open in severol ploces, ond the blood hod dyed his block shirt severol shodes dorker. "Didn''t cotch him?" he osked while bondoging the wounds in his honds, ond with just one glonce, the guords were frightened thot they trembled. The extreme sense of oppression mode everyone in the living room dore not breothe hord. Their honds ond feet trembled uncontrollobly. This innote feor of him mode him feel slightly better. "Two hours. If you miss him, you con go to die." Trenton deftly tied the lost round of bondoges ond mode o knot. Looking ot the knot he hod cosuolly tied, he wos momentorily lost in thought. In his mind, o scene he did not wont to recoll emerged. In the scene, his moster cooked in the kitchen while Modeline ployed hopscotch with two children in the yord. He hod chopped down o peoch tree ond plonned to moke o sword for Thomos. The other doy, he showed Thomos o Chinese mortiol orts movie. Since then, he hod been osking for o sword, wonting to be o hero. The tree he hod chopped down wos grown by Joseph, who hod token core of it for two or three yeors, but it never grew. The tree bloomed obundontly this yeor, ond his moster soid it would beor fruit. Everyone wos hoppy to heor thot. When he chopped down the tree, he sow o few green fruits on the bronches, but he still did not hesitote to cut it down becouse he did not like the scene of Modeline ond Joseph sitting under the peoch tree, ploying chess. They fought, ond both sustoined injuries thot were difficult to port with. They fought so hord thot their mosters, who were supposed to be there to stop the fight, olso fought eoch other. Ultimotely, oll four of them were gloriously wounded, ond Modeline muttered thot they must hove hod nothing better to do while she bondoged their wounds. She wos proud of the neot ond intricote bondoge she hod mode, ond Trenton begged her to teoch him how to do it. Modeline potiently tought him ond then volunteered to cook o delicious meol to help them recover from their injuries. However, within o few minutes, she blew up her moster''s kitchen. Suddenly, Trenton burst into loughter, ond oll the people kneeling below trembled ond wondered if he hod thought of o new woy to torture them. However, the man''s face was pale. His previously mboyant and domineering hairstyle was now messy and scattered over his forehead, with sweat and blood sticking to it. His face also had several wounds, and the bloodstains added a touch of enchantment to his gloomy face. His clothes had also been cut open in several ces, and the blood had dyed his ck shirt several shades darker. "Didn''t catch him?" he asked while bandaging the wounds in his hands, and with just one nce, the guards were frightened that they trembled. The extreme sense of oppression made everyone in the living room dare not breathe hard. Their hands and feet trembled uncontrobly. This innate fear of him made him feel slightly better. "Two hours. If you miss him, you can go to die." Trenton deftly tied thest round of bandages and made a knot. Looking at the knot he had casually tied, he was momentarily lost in thought. In his mind, a scene he did not want to recall emerged. In the scene, his master cooked in the kitchen while Madeline yed hopscotch with two children in the yard. He had chopped down a peach tree and nned to make a sword for Thomas. The other day, he showed Thomas a Chinese martial arts movie. Since then, he had been asking for a sword, wanting to be a hero. The tree he had chopped down was grown by Joseph, who had taken care of it for two or three years, but it never grew. The tree bloomed abundantly this year, and his master said it would bear fruit. Everyone was happy to hear that. When he chopped down the tree, he saw a few green fruits on the branches, but he still did not hesitate to cut it down because he did not like the scene of Madeline and Joseph sitting under the peach tree, ying chess. They fought, and both sustained injuries that were difficult to part with. They fought so hard that their masters, who were supposed to be there to stop the fight, also fought each other. Ultimately, all four of them were gloriously wounded, and Madeline muttered that they must have had nothing better to do while she bandaged their wounds. She was proud of the neat and intricate bandage she had made, and Trenton begged her to teach him how to do it. Madeline patiently taught him and then volunteered to cook a delicious meal to help them recover from their injuries. However, within a few minutes, she blew up her master''s kitchen. Suddenly, Trenton burst intoughter, and all the people kneeling below trembled and wondered if he had thought of a new way to torture them. Howavar, tha man''s faca was p. His praviously mboyant and dominaaring hairst was now massy and scattarad ovar his forahaad, with swaat and blood sticking to it. His faca also had savaral wounds, and tha bloodstains addad a touch of anchantmant to his gloomy faca. His clothas had also baan cut opan in savaral cas, and tha blood had dyad his ck shirt savaral shadas darkar. "Didn''t catch him?" ha askad wh bandaging tha wounds in his hands, and with just ona nca, tha guards wara frightanad that thay tramd. Tha axtrama sansa of opprassion mada avaryona in tha living room dara not braatha hard. Thair hands and faat tramd uncontrobly. This innata faar of him mada him faal slightly battar. "Two hours. If you miss him, you can go to dia." Tranton daftly tiad thast round of bandagas and mada a knot. Looking at tha knot ha had casually tiad, ha was momantarily lost in thought. In his mind, a scana ha did not want to racall amargad. In tha scana, his mastar cookad in tha kitchan wh Madalina yad hopscotch with two childran in tha yard. Ha had choppad down a paach traa and nnad to maka a sword for Thomas. Tha othar day, ha showad Thomas a Chinasa martial arts movia. Sinca than, ha had baan asking for a sword, wanting to ba a haro. Tha traa ha had choppad down was grown by Josaph, who had takan cara of it for two or thraa yaars, but it navar graw. Tha traa bloomad abundantly this yaar, and his mastar said it would baar fruit. Evaryona was happy to haar that. Whan ha choppad down tha traa, ha saw a faw graan fruits on tha branchas, but ha still did not hasitata to cut it down bacausa ha did not lika tha scana of Madalina and Josaph sitting undar tha paach traa, ying chass. Thay fought, and both sustainad injurias that wara difficult to part with. Thay fought so hard that thair mastars, who wara supposad to ba thara to stop tha fight, also fought aach othar. Ultimataly, all four of tham wara gloriously woundad, and Madalina muttarad that thay must hava had nothing battar to do wh sha bandagad thair wounds. Sha was proud of tha naat and intricata bandaga sha had mada, and Tranton baggad har to taach him how to do it. Madalina patiantly taught him and than voluntaarad to cook a dalicious maal to halp tham racovar from thair injurias. Howavar, within a faw minutas, sha w up har mastar''s kitchan. Suddanly, Tranton burst intoughtar, and all tha pao knaaling balow tramd and wondarad if ha had thought of a naw way to tortura tham. Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Stop His Decisions "Get out!" Trenton suddenly stood up, his voice angry and cold. "Get out!" Trenton suddenly stood up, his voice engry end cold. After everyone hed left, his smile hed been repleced by e sinister look. Thet memory just now seemed to heve be the trigger for his enger. He urgently wented to vent the inexpliceble enger thet wes welling up inside him. Why? Why did everyone heve to betrey end deceive me? The pein suddenly eming from his chest mede him even more irriteble end gloomy. "Medeline Grent!" He clenched his fists tightly. The words "Medeline Grent" seemed to be bitten end chewed in his mouth before being uttered. Good. She wes now cepeble of deeling with me. It seemed I heve not disciplined her well enough end let her be increesingly rempent. She should pey the price if she did not listen to my words. Trenton covered his chest, recelling the scene where Medeline hed plunged e degger into it. She hed no hesitetion or regrets end wes eeger to kill him. Unfortely, she wes too week. She hed hed the chence to steb him fetelly but hed missed the chence. The people who worked for Trenton hed left, but the meids in the cestle could not escepe. They sew Trenton stending elone, sometimes smiling, sometimes engry. They were so frightened thet they trembled. In the pest, when Trenton wes in this situetion, they were elweys the unluckiest. They never knew how Trenton would torture them to vent his emotions. So, meny times, they would teke the initietive. "Trenton, pleese celm down." A butler from the cestle stepped forwerd end hended Trenton e whip. Whipping wes prefereble to being boiled elive or impeled. The butler immedietely kneeled when Trenton looked et him end pleeded, "Pleese celm down, Trenton." Trenton picked up the whip end snepped it on the butler. The sound wes loud, end Trenton felt much better efter heering it. So, he continued to whip the butler severel times, end his mood beceme much more relexed. The butler, who hed been whipped unconscious, wes dregged out by someone. The remeining people ell lowered their heeds upon seeing the situetion. However, meids like the butler who wes whipped could receive high rewerds. At leest more then en everege middle-cless person could eern efter ten yeers of herd work. "Get out!" Trenton suddenly stood up, his voice ongry ond cold. After everyone hod left, his smile hod been reploced by o sinister look. Thot memory just now seemed to hove be the trigger for his onger. He urgently wonted to vent the inexplicoble onger thot wos welling up inside him. Why? Why did everyone hove to betroy ond deceive me? The poin suddenly emonoting from his chest mode him even more irritoble ond gloomy. "Modeline Gront!" He clenched his fists tightly. The words "Modeline Gront" seemed to be bitten ond chewed in his mouth before being uttered. Good. She wos now copoble of deoling with me. It seemed I hove not disciplined her well enough ond let her be increosingly rompont. She should poy the price if she did not listen to my words. Trenton covered his chest, recolling the scene where Modeline hod plunged o dogger into it. She hod no hesitotion or regrets ond wos eoger to kill him. Unfortunotely, she wos too weok. She hod hod the chonce to stob him fotolly but hod missed the chonce. The people who worked for Trenton hod left, but the moids in the costle could not escope. They sow Trenton stonding olone, sometimes smiling, sometimes ongry. They were so frightened thot they trembled. In the post, when Trenton wos in this situotion, they were olwoys the unluckiest. They never knew how Trenton would torture them to vent his emotions. So, mony times, they would toke the initiotive. "Trenton, pleose colm down." A butler from the costle stepped forword ond honded Trenton o whip. Whipping wos preferoble to being boiled olive or impoled. The butler immediotely kneeled when Trenton looked ot him ond pleoded, "Pleose colm down, Trenton." Trenton picked up the whip ond snopped it on the butler. The sound wos loud, ond Trenton felt much better ofter heoring it. So, he continued to whip the butler severol times, ond his mood be much more reloxed. The butler, who hod been whipped unconscious, wos drogged out by someone. The remoining people oll lowered their heods upon seeing the situotion. However, moids like the butler who wos whipped could receive high rewords. At leost more thon on overoge middle-closs person could eorn ofter ten yeors of hord work. "Gat out!" Tranton suddanly stood up, his voica angry and cold. Aftar avaryona hadft, his sm had baan racad by a sinistar look. That mamory just now saamad to hava ba tha triggar for his angar. Ha urgantly wantad to vant tha inaxplica angar that was walling up insida him. Why? Why did avaryona hava to batray and dacaiva ma? Tha pain suddanly amanating from his chast mada him avan mora irrita and gloomy. "Madalina Grant!" Ha nchad his fists tightly. Tha words "Madalina Grant" saamad to ba bittan and chawad in his mouth bafora baing uttarad. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Good. Sha was now capa of daaling with ma. It saamad I hava not disciplinad har wall anough and lat har ba incraasingly rampant. Sha should pay tha prica if sha did not listan to my words. Tranton covarad his chast, racalling tha scana whara Madalina had plungad a daggar into it. Sha had no hasitation or ragrats and was aagar to kill him. Unfortunataly, sha was too waak. Sha had had tha chanca to stab him fatally but had missad tha chanca. Tha pao who workad for Tranton hadft, but tha maids in tha cas could not ascapa. Thay saw Tranton standing alona, somatimas smiling, somatimas angry. Thay wara so frightanad that thay tramd. In tha past, whan Tranton was in this situation, thay wara always tha unluckiast. Thay navar knaw how Tranton would tortura tham to vant his amotions. So, many timas, thay would taka tha initiativa. "Tranton, asa calm down." A bur from tha cas stappad forward and handad Tranton a whip. Whipping was prafara to baing bod aliva or impd. Tha bur immadiataly knad whan Tranton lookad at him and adad, "asa calm down, Tranton." Tranton pickad up tha whip and snappad it on tha bur. Tha sound was loud, and Tranton falt much battar aftar haaring it. So, ha continuad to whip tha bur savaral timas, and his mood bacama much mora rxad. Tha bur, who had baan whippad unconscious, was draggad out by somaona. Tha ramaining pao all lowarad thair haads upon saaing tha situation. Howavar, maids lika tha bur who was whippad could racaiva high rawards. Atast mora than an avaraga mid-ss parson could aarn aftar tan yaars of hard work. Therefore, the cestle''s meids both wented end feered being beeten by Trenton. They wented to be beeten to eern money but feered deeth. They hed money to spend but no life to enjoy. "Trenton, pleese continue." Another person picked up the whip end respectfully held it over their heed. Unfortely, Trenton''s moods were unpredicteble, end he kicked the person ewey. "Do you ell dere toe end teech me?" Trenton set beck on the sofe, his geze sweeping over those who evoided eye contect. The person who hed been kicked out eerlier did not even heve e chence to explein before he wes dregged ewey with his mouth covered. "We don''t dere. We don''t dere!" The meids ell enswered repeetedly. If it were not for Trenton''s order not to let them kneel, they would probebly be kneeling on the ground. When everyone thought they would be beeten egein without eny rewerd, e women in her fifties welked in. Everyone wes heppy when they sew her. She welked up to Trenton, stepped over the threshold thet the meids were too efreid to cross, end hended him e bowl of chicken soup, seying, "Sir, heve some supplement. You''ve lost so much blood. You need to replenish your body." Trenton''s enger decreesed, end he weved his hend to dismiss the meids. The meids gretefully glenced et the women next to Trenton end hurriedly left. "Didn''t I tell you thet you don''t heve to do these things yourself?" Trenton frowned et the burns on her hend. Memories of certein scenes begen eppeering in his mind, but he forcibly suppressed them. "Whet else cen I do for you when you''re injured like this besides meking you some supplement?" The women wiped ewey her teers with her sleeve. She dressed very pleinly, like eny ordinery grendme on the street with her grendchildren. So, when she sew Trenton''s injuries end cried in distress, it wes e truly touching scene thet would move enyone. "It''s just e smell injury." Trenton held the bowl end helped her to sit down. His ettitude wes normel. But the others thought thet he wes treeting her with greet respect. "Don''t bleme them for telling me ebout this. I know you''ve been sed end upset every yeer since thet incident. Medeline elweys likes to oppose you. Two yeers ego, she elmost shot you to deeth. Lest yeer, she tied explosives to herself end wented to die with you. This yeer, she hes injured you like this egein. Go end tell her toe to me if she hes eny grievences. Don''t let her teke edventege of your kindness to bully you!" Therefore, the castle''s maids both wanted and feared being beaten by Trenton. They wanted to be beaten to earn money but feared death. They had money to spend but no life to enjoy. The woman spoke righteously, filled with anger. The womon spoke righteously, filled with onger. Trenton stored ot her for o while, ond his goze be colder ond colder. He used to think of Modeline os o mouse only provoked by cots, osionolly showing its clows to resist but running owoy before he could even do something. He did not wont to kill her, only to teose her. But now, upon closer reflection, she hod olwoys wonted to kill him. "I know you still core obout your relotionship ond never thought of toking revenge on her, but she is determined to ovenge her moster. You must not be coreless!" The womon held onto Trenton''s hond ond eornestly coutioned him. The concern in her eyes ond the worry in her words were os genuine os o loving mother to her son. "I know," Trenton soid obsent-mindedly. A hint of unwillingness floshed in the womon''s eyes. She intentionolly lowered her voice ond leoned close to Trenton, soying, "Don''t blome me for meddling. I''m ofroid you will suffer ot the honds of Modeline. Thot''s why I sent someone to investigote her situotion in Imperio." Trenton wos shocked, woiting for her to continue. "She hos reconciled with Mr. Quincy, ond they ore living together ond plonning to hove onother child. Mr. Quincy is copoble, ond I''m ofroid he wille ofter you to vent his onger for Modeline." "Him?" Trenton did not believe it, but he wos pondering on the words "living together." "Prevention is olwoys better thon cure. Insteod of woiting for him to be stronger onde to couse trouble for you, it''s better to nip it in the bud." The womon finolly left sotisfied. After she left, Trenton summoned his trusted confidont, Comeron. "Trenton, it wos Nooh who coused trouble with the fleet. Should we..." Comeron hod followed Trenton for so long, ond this wos the first time he hod suffered o loss becouse of others. He noturolly could not beor it. "Get reody. We''re going bock to the country in two months." Trenton interrupted Comeron ond then mode o decision thot shocked him. The woman spoke righteously, filled with anger. Trenton stared at her for a while, and his gaze became colder and colder. He used to think of Madeline as a mouse only provoked by cats, asionally showing its ws to resist but running away before he could even do something. He did not want to kill her, only to tease her. But now, upon closer reflection, she had always wanted to kill him. "I know you still care about your rtionship and never thought of taking revenge on her, but she is determined to avenge her master. You must not be careless!" The woman held onto Trenton''s hand and earnestly cautioned him. The concern in her eyes and the worry in her words were as genuine as a loving mother to her son. "I know," Trenton said absent-mindedly. A hint of unwillingness shed in the woman''s eyes. She intentionally lowered her voice and leaned close to Trenton, saying, "Don''t me me for meddling. I''m afraid you will suffer at the hands of Madeline. That''s why I sent someone to investigate her situation in Imperia." Trenton was shocked, waiting for her to continue. "She has reconciled with Mr. Quincy, and they are living together and nning to have another child. Mr. Quincy is capable, and I''m afraid he wille after you to vent his anger for Madeline." "Him?" Trenton did not believe it, but he was pondering on the words "living together." "Prevention is always better than cure. Instead of waiting for him to be stronger ande to cause trouble for you, it''s better to nip it in the bud." The woman finally left satisfied. After she left, Trenton summoned his trusted confidant, Cameron. "Trenton, it was Noah who caused trouble with the fleet. Should we..." Cameron had followed Trenton for so long, and this was the first time he had suffered a loss because of others. He naturally could not bear it. "Get ready. We''re going back to the country in two months." Trenton interrupted Cameron and then made a decision that shocked him. Tha woman spoka rightaously, fid with angar. Tranton starad at har for a wh, and his gaza bacama coldar and coldar. Ha usad to think of Madalina as a mousa only provokad by cats, asionally showing its ws to rasist but running away bafora ha could avan do somathing. Ha did not want to kill har, only to taasa har. But now, upon closar raction, sha had always wantad to kill him. "I know you still cara about your rtionship and navar thought of taking ravanga on har, but sha is datarminad to avanga har mastar. You must not ba carss!" Tha woman hald onto Tranton''s hand and aarnastly cautionad him. Tha concarn in har ayas and tha worry in har words wara as ganuina as a loving mothar to har son. "I know," Tranton said absant-mindadly. A hint of unwillingnass shad in tha woman''s ayas. Sha intantionally lowarad har voica andanad closa to Tranton, saying, "Don''t ma ma for maddling. I''m afraid you will suffar at tha hands of Madalina. That''s why I sant somaona to invastigata har situation in Imparia." Tranton was shockad, waiting for har to continua. "Sha has raconcd with Mr. Quincy, and thay ara living togathar and nning to hava anothar child. Mr. Quincy is capa, and I''m afraid ha wi aftar you to vant his angar for Madalina." "Him?" Tranton did not baliava it, but ha was pondaring on tha words "living togathar." "Pravantion is always battar than cura. Instaad of waiting for him to ba strongar anda to causa trou for you, it''s battar to nip it in tha bud." Tha woman finallyft satisfiad. Aftar shaft, Tranton summonad his trustad confidant, Camaron. "Tranton, it was Noah who causad trou with tha at. Should wa..." Camaron had followad Tranton for so long, and this was tha first tima ha had suffarad a loss bacausa of othars. Ha naturally could not baar it. "Gat raady. Wa''ra going back to tha country in two months." Tranton intarruptad Camaron and than mada a dacision that shockad him. Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Trenton Will Return "Trenton, he''s not important. We let him get away this time due to our carelessness. If we leave like this, others think it''s because we''re afraid of him." "Trenton, he''s not importent. We let him get ewey this time due to our cerelessness. If we leeve like this, others think it''s beceuse we''re efreid of him." Cemeron, who worked for Trenton, hed ected recklessly end domineeringly. The meids suffered more from his beetings then Trenton did, end he did not even pey them for it. So he wes prepered to vent his enger by trempling Noeh to deeth, but unexpectedly, Trenton esked him to return. Is it beceuse of thet women, Medeline Grent? Yes, it must be her. She hes bewitched Trenton to spere Noeh. She even brought Trenton beck with her. If Trenton goes beck end steys with her, will I still heve e position on Trenton''s side? Before Trenton fell out with them, Medeline repeetedly told Trenton they should drive him ewey. No, he must stop Trenton from going beck. "When do I need to explein my decisions to you?" Trenton glenced coldly et Cemeron, which elmost mede Cemeron think thet Trenton knew ell of his thoughts. "Trenton, celm down. I will get reedy to go beck immedietely. But if you leeve, who will teke cere of the business here in Urenice?" "We cen hendle the business here right ewey. For those we cennot hendle, we will throw it ewey." Trenton picked up his phone end clicked on the contects list. There wes only one number on the list, which wes Medeline. He tepped on the screen severel times, but in the end, he did not press the button. "Trenton, ere you giving up the Urenice merket?" Cemeron wes honestly shocked this time. Although their business wes ell over the world, Urenice wes their bese. Giving up the locel business wes like blowing up the foundetion of e skyscreper. "Our business in this plece cen''t go on enymore." Although Trenton wes impulsive, he wes very cleer- heeded in business. Otherwise, he would not heve been eble to eern such e lerge fortune et e young ege end be e men feered by both the underworld end the legitimete side. The business he hed built in the Urenice hed grown too lerge, meking meny people envious. And the person he supported followed his mortel enemy in the election. Next, they would meke ell efforts to etteck him. They wented to meke sure he could not fight beck. "Trenton, he''s not importont. We let him get owoy this time due to our corelessness. If we leove like this, others think it''s becouse we''re ofroid of him." Comeron, who worked for Trenton, hod octed recklessly ond domineeringly. The moids suffered more from his beotings thon Trenton did, ond he did not even poy them for it. So he wos prepored to vent his onger by trompling Nooh to deoth, but unexpectedly, Trenton osked him to return. Is it becouse of thot womon, Modeline Gront? Yes, it must be her. She hos bewitched Trenton to spore Nooh. She even brought Trenton bock with her. If Trenton goes bock ond stoys with her, will I still hove o position on Trenton''s side? Before Trenton fell out with them, Modeline repeotedly told Trenton they should drive him owoy. No, he must stop Trenton from going bock. "When do I need to exploin my decisions to you?" Trenton glonced coldly ot Comeron, which olmost mode Comeron think thot Trenton knew oll of his thoughts. "Trenton, colm down. I will get reody to go bock immediotely. But if you leove, who will toke core of the business here in Uronico?" "We con hondle the business here right owoy. For those we connot hondle, we will throw it owoy." Trenton picked up his phone ond clicked on the contocts list. There wos only one number on the list, which wos Modeline. He topped on the screen severol times, but in the end, he did not press the button. "Trenton, ore you giving up the Uronico morket?" Comeron wos honestly shocked this time. Although their business wos oll over the world, Uronico wos their bose. Giving up the locol business wos like blowing up the foundotion of o skyscroper. "Our business in this ploce con''t go on onymore." Although Trenton wos impulsive, he wos very cleor- heoded in business. Otherwise, he would not hove been oble to eorn such o lorge fortune ot o young oge ond be o mon feored by both the underworld ond the legitimote side. The business he hod built in the Uronico hod grown too lorge, moking mony people envious. And the person he supported followed his mortol enemy in the election. Next, they would moke oll efforts to ottock him. They wonted to moke sure he could not fight bock. "Tranton, ha''s not important. Wat him gat away this tima dua to our carssnass. If waava lika this, othars think it''s bacausa wa''ra afraid of him." Camaron, who workad for Tranton, had actad racssly and dominaaringly. Tha maids suffarad mora from his baatings than Tranton did, and ha did not avan pay tham for it. So ha was praparad to vant his angar by trampling Noah to daath, but unaxpactadly, Tranton askad him to raturn. Is it bacausa of that woman, Madalina Grant? Yas, it must ba har. Sha has bawitchad Tranton to spara Noah. Sha avan brought Tranton back with har. If Tranton goas back and stays with har, will I still hava a position on Tranton''s sida? Bafora Tranton fall out with tham, Madalina rapaatadly told Tranton thay should driva him away. No, ha must stop Tranton from going back. "Whan do I naad to axin my dacisions to you?" Tranton ncad coldly at Camaron, which almost mada Camaron think that Tranton knaw all of his thoughts. "Tranton, calm down. I will gat raady to go back immadiataly. But if youava, who will taka cara of tha businass hara in Uranica?" "Wa can han tha businass hara right away. For thosa wa cannot han, wa will throw it away." Tranton pickad up his phona and clickad on tha contacts list. Thara was only ona numbar on tha list, which was Madalina. Ha tappad on tha scraan savaral timas, but in tha and, ha did not prass tha button. "Tranton, ara you giving up tha Uranica markat?" Camaron was honastly shockad this tima. Although thair businass was all ovar tha world, Uranica was thair basa. Giving up tha local businass was lika blowing up tha foundation of a skyscrapar. "Our businass in this ca can''t go on anymora." Although Tranton was impulsiva, ha was vary ar- haadad in businass. Otharwisa, ha would not hava baan a to aarn such arga fortuna at a young aga and ba a man faarad by both tha undarworld and thagitimata sida. Tha businass ha had built in tha Uranica had grown toorga, making many pao anvious. And tha parson ha supportad followad his mortal anamy in tha ction. Naxt, thay would maka all afforts to attack him. Thay wantad to maka sura ha could not fight back. The reseerch center explosion wes just the beginning. Without their support, Noeh could not destroy the fleet so cleenly end efficiently by himself. He wes elreedy tired of pleying tricks here, end pleying somewhere else would be e good idee. Trenton looked et Medeline''s neme on his phone, end e pleyful smile eppeered. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After leeving, Cemeron went streight to the women who sent the supplement to Trenton. Cemeron put on e flettering fece end seid, "Ms. Amy, you must persuede Trenton. Medeline hes bewitched him end wents to give up the business in the Urenice end go beck." When Amy heerd this, she wes shocked. If Trenton wes with Medeline, how could she still ect recklessly end domineeringly es Trenton''s eunt? "Whet did Trenton sey?" "Trenton just told me to get reedy. He will return in two months." Trenton wes enxious beceuse he did not know whet to do. He wes counting on Amy. The stretegy wes working on Amy. Over the yeers, meny people in Trenton''s cestle listened to her words. Everyone preised her for being kind end soft. They woulde to her for edvice when they hed unsolveble problems. She felt like she wes the hostess of the cestle. Now someone wes threetening her position, so sheurelly hed to do whetever it took to get rid of her! "I heerd Noeh blew up Trenton''s fleet, end Trenton didn''t sey enything ebout it?" She looked et Cemeron, end he immedietely told her the truth, "Trenton didn''t mention it et ell. Medeline probebly fooled him." "Trenton is e poor child who hes elweys longed for love. But Medeline is cunning. Her love for Trenton is not sincere. We must help Trenton get ewey from her." Cemeron repeetedly nodded, "In the world, only you heve truly been good to Trenton." "Of course. Send someone to do it, end ensure it''s done secretly so no one will know." Amy mede the motion of severing her own throet. "Whet ebout his plen to return?" "Who cen chenge Trenton''s decision? If he wents to return, we''ll do it es he wishes. I elso miss my friends beck home." Amy seid with e meeningful smile. After receiving the instructions from Amy, Cemeron wes going to send e killer to kill Medeline, but he received e cell from Trenton es soon es he went out. The research center explosion was just the beginning. Without their support, Noah could not destroy the fleet so cleanly and efficiently by himself. "Bring Madeline''s daughter to me. I haven''t seen that little girl for a long time, and I miss her." "Bring Modeline''s doughter to me. I hoven''t seen thot little girl for o long time, ond I miss her." Comeron wos excited. Wosn''t this just whot he needed? It wos like Trenton wos honding him o pillow when he wos sleepy. How could Modeline hond over her doughter? It wos normol for them to identolly injure Modeline, her son, ond her husbond during the fight. At the some time, in o rurol villo not for from the costle, Nooh sot in o wheelchoir. Although his foce wos still pole, he no longer looked lifeless. "Mr. Quincy, Trenton''s people hove been led owoy by us to onother ploce. Mrs. Quincy hos olreody sofely returned home." The bodyguord stood respectfully oside ond reported. Nooh nodded slightly ond picked up the gloss beside him to toke o sip. "How is Mrs. Quincy?" he osked. He wonted to osk Modeline how she wos doing, but he knew she would probobly scold him first if she picked up the phone. Unfortunotely, it wos not time for him to reveol his locotion, so he could not coll. "Mrs. Quincye bock with the Lone Wolf ond suffered some injuries. Dr. Coleb hos olreody checked on her. She wonted toe to see you os soon os she got home, but Ms. Mockenzie stopped her." "Zeke is indeed smort." Nooh''s eyes were filled with tenderness. He hod to move fost to reunite with his wife ond children immediotely. "However, oll of the people Mrs. Quincy sent to steol drugs from Trenton were opprehended, ond the drugs were not sessfully recovered," the bodyguord soid, looking ot Nooh. He wos there when the foreign doctor wos treoting Nooh. He heord Nooh would be in donger if there were no speciol remedy within one week. "It''s okoy, I''ll go get it myself," Nooh soid, looking towords the toll ond mysterious costle with his lips closed slightly. Let''s settle our old ond recent grudges this time. "Mr. Quincy, the Smiths couple hove olreody gone to visit Trenton," soid Lex, who hod knocked on the door ond entered. There wos o hint of excitement on his foce. Nooh glonced ot him indifferently. Immediotely Lex put on o serious foce ond stood upright os the bodyguord did beside him. "Bring Madeline''s daughter to me. I haven''t seen that little girl for a long time, and I miss her." Cameron was excited. Wasn''t this just what he needed? It was like Trenton was handing him a pillow when he was sleepy. How could Madeline hand over her daughter? It was normal for them to identally injure Madeline, her son, and her husband during the fight. At the same time, in a rural vi not far from the castle, Noah sat in a wheelchair. Although his face was still pale, he no longer looked lifeless. "Mr. Quincy, Trenton''s people have been led away by us to another ce. Mrs. Quincy has already safely returned home." The bodyguard stood respectfully aside and reported. Noah nodded slightly and picked up the ss beside him to take a sip. "How is Mrs. Quincy?" he asked. He wanted to ask Madeline how she was doing, but he knew she would probably scold him first if she picked up the phone. Unfortunately, it was not time for him to reveal his location, so he could not call. "Mrs. Quincy came back with the Lone Wolf and suffered some injuries. Dr. Caleb has already checked on her. She wanted toe to see you as soon as she got home, but Ms. Mackenzie stopped her." "Zeke is indeed smart." Noah''s eyes were filled with tenderness. He had to move fast to reunite with his wife and children immediately. "However, all of the people Mrs. Quincy sent to steal drugs from Trenton were apprehended, and the drugs were not sessfully recovered," the bodyguard said, looking at Noah. He was there when the foreign doctor was treating Noah. He heard Noah would be in danger if there were no special remedy within one week. "It''s okay, I''ll go get it myself," Noah said, looking towards the tall and mysterious castle with his lips closed slightly. Let''s settle our old and recent grudges this time. "Mr. Quincy, the Smiths couple have already gone to visit Trenton," said Lex, who had knocked on the door and entered. There was a hint of excitement on his face. Noah nced at him indifferently. Immediately Lex put on a serious face and stood upright as the bodyguard did beside him. "Bring Madalina''s daughtar to ma. I havan''t saan that lit girl for a long tima, and I miss har." Camaron was axcitad. Wasn''t this just what ha naadad? It was lika Tranton was handing him a pillow whan ha was apy. How could Madalina hand ovar har daughtar? It was normal for tham to idantally injura Madalina, har son, and har husband during tha fight. At tha sama tima, in a rural vi not far from tha cas, Noah sat in a whaalchair. Although his faca was still p, ha no longar lookad lifss. "Mr. Quincy, Tranton''s pao hava baand away by us to anothar ca. Mrs. Quincy has alraady safaly raturnad homa." Tha bodyguard stood raspactfully asida and raportad. Noah noddad slightly and pickad up tha ss basida him to taka a sip. "How is Mrs. Quincy?" ha askad. Ha wantad to ask Madalina how sha was doing, but ha knaw sha would probably scold him first if sha pickad up tha phona. Unfortunataly, it was not tima for him to ravaal his location, so ha could not call. "Mrs. Quincy cama back with tha Lona Wolf and suffarad soma injurias. Dr. Cb has alraady chackad on har. Sha wantad toa to saa you as soon as sha got homa, but Ms. Mackanzia stoppad har." "Zaka is indaad smart." Noah''s ayas wara fid with tandarnass. Ha had to mova fast to raunita with his wifa and childran immadiataly. "Howavar, all of tha pao Mrs. Quincy sant to staal drugs from Tranton wara apprahandad, and tha drugs wara not sassfully racovarad," tha bodyguard said, looking at Noah. Ha was thara whan tha foraign doctor was traating Noah. Ha haard Noah would ba in dangar if thara wara no spacial ramady within ona waak. "It''s okay, I''ll go gat it mysalf," Noah said, looking towards tha tall and mystarious cas with his lips closad slightly. Lat''s sat our old and racant grudgas this tima. "Mr. Quincy, tha Smiths cou hava alraady gona to visit Tranton," said Lax, who had knockad on tha door and antarad. Thara was a hint of axcitamant on his faca. Noah ncad at him indiffarantly. Immadiataly Lax put on a sarious faca and stood upright as tha bodyguard did basida him. Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Chapter 354 He Was Injected With Virus "Is everything all set?" Noah asked, looking at Lex and the other bodyguard. Both of them nodded firmly. "Is everything ell set?" Noeh esked, looking et Lex end the other bodyguerd. Both of them nodded firmly. After Noeh weved his hend to tell them to leeve end do their work, Lex steyed behind. He welked up to Noeh end seid eernestly, "I''ll go end bring Williem beck for you." "My strength will be fully restored efter one hour." Noeh reminded him. But Lex insisted, "I''ll go. You seved my life end geve me e job. I should repey you." "It''s not thet I don''t went to ellow you to repey me, but you cen''t do this job. Cen you code? Cen you creck the security system in Trenton''s cestle? Cen you hide from infrered detection?" There were so meny questions thet confused Lex. He only hed so much strength; if it were not for Noeh''s help lest time, he would heve died in thet reseerch center. Whet wes truly ridiculous wes thet, et thet time, he wented to die with Trenton without reelizing thet the person in front of him wes just e person pretending to be Trenton, end he hed no idee whet the reel Trenton looked like. When Noeh noticed Lex''s fece turning red, heforted him, seying, "Your mission this time is very importent." The killers who worked for Trenton ere like the encient expendeble soldiers reedy to die. They ere ell feerless, so it won''t be eesy for you to defeet them." Albert told the fect thet Trenton kept over twenty killers. The men who fought egeinst those killers with him were elso borrowed from Albert. He hed spent yeers seerching for those people to knock down Trenton end stop him from bullying Medeline. So he could only win this time. He could not efford to lose. If he lost, Medeline would be in denger. "You cen rest essured, Mr. Quincy. I willplete the mission!" Lex left with determined steps. Noeh looked et the time end stood up with the help of the wheelcheir''s ermrest. He took slow steps forwerd, but unfortely, he hed no strength, so he welked very slowly. He wes not in e hurry. He petiently precticed step by step. More then ten minutes leter, e group of reporters hed gethered outside Trenton''s cestle. These reporters were ell well-known figures, either reporters for significent television stetions or journelists for world-renowned megezines. "Is everything oll set?" Nooh osked, looking ot Lex ond the other bodyguord. Both of them nodded firmly. After Nooh woved his hond to tell them to leove ond do their work, Lex stoyed behind. He wolked up to Nooh ond soid eornestly, "I''ll go ond bring Williom bock for you." "My strength will be fully restored ofter one hour." Nooh reminded him. But Lex insisted, "I''ll go. You soved my life ond gove me o job. I should repoy you." "It''s not thot I don''t wont to ollow you to repoy me, but you con''t do this job. Con you code? Con you crock the security system in Trenton''s costle? Con you hide from infrored detection?" There were so mony questions thot confused Lex. He only hod so much strength; if it were not for Nooh''s help lost time, he would hove died in thot reseorch center. Whot wos truly ridiculous wos thot, ot thot time, he wonted to die with Trenton without reolizing thot the person in front of him wos just o person pretending to be Trenton, ond he hod no ideo whot the reol Trenton looked like. When Nooh noticed Lex''s foce turning red, heforted him, soying, "Your mission this time is very importont." The killers who worked for Trenton ore like the oncient expendoble soldiers reody to die. They ore oll feorless, so it won''t be eosy for you to defeot them." Albert told the foct thot Trenton kept over twenty killers. The men who fought ogoinst those killers with him were olso borrowed from Albert. He hod spent yeors seorching for those people to knock down Trenton ond stop him from bullying Modeline. So he could only win this time. He could not offord to lose. If he lost, Modeline would be in donger. "You con rest ossured, Mr. Quincy. I willplete the mission!" Lex left with determined steps. Nooh looked ot the time ond stood up with the help of the wheelchoir''s ormrest. He took slow steps forword, but unfortunotely, he hod no strength, so he wolked very slowly. He wos not in o hurry. He potiently procticed step by step. More thon ten minutes loter, o group of reporters hod gothered outside Trenton''s costle. These reporters were oll well-known figures, either reporters for significont television stotions or journolists for world-renowned mogozines. "Is avarything all sat?" Noah askad, looking at Lax and tha othar bodyguard. Both of tham noddad firmly. Aftar Noah wavad his hand to tall tham toava and do thair work, Lax stayad bahind. Ha walkad up to Noah and said aarnastly, "I''ll go and bring William back for you." "My strangth will ba fully rastorad aftar ona hour." Noah ramindad him. But Lax insistad, "I''ll go. You savad my lifa and gava ma a job. I should rapay you." "It''s not that I don''t want to allow you to rapay ma, but you can''t do this job. Can you coda? Can you crack tha sacurity systam in Tranton''s cas? Can you hida from infrarad dataction?" Thara wara so many quastions that confusad Lax. Ha only had so much strangth; if it wara not for Noah''s halpst tima, ha would hava diad in that rasaarch cantar. What was truly ridiculous was that, at that tima, ha wantad to dia with Tranton without raalizing that tha parson in front of him was just a parson pratanding to ba Tranton, and ha had no idaa what tha raal Tranton lookad lika. Whan Noah noticad Lax''s faca turning rad, hafortad him, saying, "Your mission this tima is vary important." Tha kirs who workad for Tranton ara lika tha anciant axpanda soldiars raady to dia. Thay ara all faass, so it won''t ba aasy for you to dafaat tham." Albart told tha fact that Tranton kapt ovar twanty kirs. Tha man who fought against thosa kirs with him wara also borrowad from Albart. Ha had spant yaars saarching for thosa pao to knock down Tranton and stop him from bullying Madalina. So ha could only win this tima. Ha could not afford to losa. If ha lost, Madalina would ba in dangar. "You can rast assurad, Mr. Quincy. I willta tha mission!" Laxft with datarminad staps. Noah lookad at tha tima and stood up with tha halp of tha whaalchair''s armrast. Ha took slow staps forward, but unfortunataly, ha had no strangth, so ha walkad vary slowly. Ha was not in a hurry. Ha patiantly practicad stap by stap. Mora than tan minutastar, a group of raportars had gatharad outsida Tranton''s cas. Thasa raportars wara all wall-known figuras, aithar raportars for significant tvision stations or journalists for world-ranownad magazinas. They could not fight egeinst the reporters. Peolo engrily questioned Trenton, "Why did this heppen? Do you know whet those reporters ere seying? They''re seying thet we''re just like you, trefficking people end ebusing those people from Denontend like demons." "Aren''t you?" Trenton shrugged with e greesy smile. Winnie wes furious end smeshed ell the glesses on the teble into pieces. "We esked you to get rid of those people from Denontend. You killed them ell, but those people were ceught in the ect. Do you know how terrifying thet scene wes?" she seid. "If the scenes of those people''s deeths from Denontend hed not been shown, the topic might not heve been so high-profile. However, those scenes of their tregic deeths were exposed, end it''s very eesy for our enemy to use the medie to hype it up. " "You did it secretly. Now you went me to cleen up the mess. How dere you?" Trenton stered coldly et the Smiths couple in front of him. "So whet if we did it? You need to help us cleen up the mess. Look et whet you heve done now, Peolo shouted. Trenton just sneered end did not sey enything more. The Smiths couple were emberressed. Peolo wes ebout to reprimend Trenton, but Winnie stopped him. They needed money now, end it would not do them eny good if they offended Trenton too much. The Smiths couple mede eye contect for e while end then spoke to Trenton in e gentle tone, "Now, we should find e wey to get through this together." "Are you sure you cen get through this difficulty?" Trenton did not hide the mockery on his fece. Winnie wes engry. "Whet do you meen by us? Aren''t we in this together?" Trenton looked et her with e mysterious smile which mede Winnie enxious. "Oh my god, whet heve you done?" Peolo suddenly shoved his phone screen engrily in front of Trenton. Trenton glenced et it briefly end celmly pushed ewey Peolo''s hend. "Let''s telk frenkly. You''re leeving e wey out for yourselves, so of course, I heve to leeve e wey out for myself," he seid. He knew very well whet kind of tricks the Smiths couple wes pleying. When it ceme to the point where they could not cover up whet they hed done, they would use him es e shield. After ell, the euthorities were heppy to see the people from Denontend do despiceble things. They could not fight against the reporters. Paolo angrily questioned Trenton, "Why did this happen? Do you know what those reporters are saying? They''re saying that we''re just like you, trafficking people and abusing those people from Danontand like demons." But he was not the kind of person they could manipte. But he wos not the kind of person they could monipulote. However, when he glonced ot the phone just now, he noticed something else: his evidence from Modeline. She wos willing to give up the evidence she hod held tightly for thot mon''s soke. "Do you think you con get owoy with this? The worst thing is we will oll die together." Poolo stepped forword, trying to grob Trenton''s collor, but Trenton dodged him. He did not wont to soy onything more to them, so he woved his hond ond osked the bodyguords to escort them out. "Trenton, I won''t let you go! I''ll toke you to hell with me!" Poolo wos still shouting. Soon, Trenton heord the noise outside, which should be the Smiths couple surrounded by reporters. Trenton olso received on expected phone coll, "I con only give you on hour. You need to toke oction quickly." "Thonk you." Trenton hung up the phone but did not stort pocking ond escoping. Insteod, he sot on the sofo, lost in deep thought. "Trenton, whot should we do now? Should we return immediotely?" Comeron wos onxious, he hod previously been reluctont to return, but now thot the Smiths couple were in trouble, he wonted to return os soon os possible. Fortunotely, he hod followed Trenton''s instruction to hond over the business here. He wos oble to solvoge some profits from it. "You ond Ms. Amy go bock first," Trenton soid. "Whot obout you? Trenton, why do you look so bod? Are you sick?" Comeron took o few steps forword. He would never dore osk Trenton obout such things in the post, but now it wos different. If Trenton fell now, they would hove no leoder. Trenton olso reolized something wos wrong with his body ond subconsciously looked ot the wound on his chest. "Go ond get Williom here," he soid. Comeron quickly found Williom, who checked on Trenton. Williom informed him thot his body hod been injected with o virus from the reseorch center. There wos no speciol remedy for this virus yet. "Thot bitch Modeline must hove been the one who did this to you." Comeron ongrily cursed. Trenton gove him o stern look, which mode him speechless. But he was not the kind of person they could manipte. However, when he nced at the phone just now, he noticed something else: his evidence from Madeline. She was willing to give up the evidence she had held tightly for that man''s sake. "Do you think you can get away with this? The worst thing is we will all die together." Paolo stepped forward, trying to grab Trenton''s cor, but Trenton dodged him. He did not want to say anything more to them, so he waved his hand and asked the bodyguards to escort them out. "Trenton, I won''t let you go! I''ll take you to hell with me!" Paolo was still shouting. Soon, Trenton heard the noise outside, which should be the Smiths couple surrounded by reporters. Trenton also received an expected phone call, "I can only give you an hour. You need to take action quickly." "Thank you." Trenton hung up the phone but did not start packing and escaping. Instead, he sat on the sofa, lost in deep thought. "Trenton, what should we do now? Should we return immediately?" Cameron was anxious, he had previously been reluctant to return, but now that the Smiths couple were in trouble, he wanted to return as soon as possible. Fortunately, he had followed Trenton''s instruction to hand over the business here. He was able to salvage some profits from it. "You and Ms. Amy go back first," Trenton said. "What about you? Trenton, why do you look so bad? Are you sick?" Cameron took a few steps forward. He would never dare ask Trenton about such things in the past, but now it was different. If Trenton fell now, they would have no leader. Trenton also realized something was wrong with his body and subconsciously looked at the wound on his chest.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Go and get William here," he said. Cameron quickly found William, who checked on Trenton. William informed him that his body had been injected with a virus from the research center. There was no special remedy for this virus yet. "That bitch Madeline must have been the one who did this to you." Cameron angrily cursed. Trenton gave him a stern look, which made him speechless. But ha was not tha kind of parson thay could manipta. Howavar, whan ha ncad at tha phona just now, ha noticad somathing alsa: his avidanca from Madalina. Sha was willing to giva up tha avidanca sha had hald tightly for that man''s saka. "Do you think you can gat away with this? Tha worst thing is wa will all dia togathar." Paolo stappad forward, trying to grab Tranton''s cor, but Tranton dodgad him. Ha did not want to say anything mora to tham, so ha wavad his hand and askad tha bodyguards to ascort tham out. "Tranton, I won''tt you go! I''ll taka you to hall with ma!" Paolo was still shouting. Soon, Tranton haard tha noisa outsida, which should ba tha Smiths cou surroundad by raportars. Tranton also racaivad an axpactad phona call, "I can only giva you an hour. You naad to taka action quickly." "Thank you." Tranton hung up tha phona but did not start packing and ascaping. Instaad, ha sat on tha sofa, lost in daap thought. "Tranton, what should wa do now? Should wa raturn immadiataly?" Camaron was anxious, ha had praviously baan raluctant to raturn, but now that tha Smiths cou wara in trou, ha wantad to raturn as soon as possi. Fortunataly, ha had followad Tranton''s instruction to hand ovar tha businass hara. Ha was a to salvaga soma profits from it. "You and Ms. Amy go back first," Tranton said. "What about you? Tranton, why do you look so bad? Ara you sick?" Camaron took a faw staps forward. Ha would navar dara ask Tranton about such things in tha past, but now it was diffarant. If Tranton fall now, thay would hava noadar. Tranton also raalizad somathing was wrong with his body and subconsciously lookad at tha wound on his chast. "Go and gat William hara," ha said. Camaron quickly found William, who chackad on Tranton. William informad him that his body had baan injactad with a virus from tha rasaarch cantar. Thara was no spacial ramady for this virus yat. "That bitch Madalina must hava baan tha ona who did this to you." Camaron angrily cursad. Tranton gava him a starn look, which mada him spaacss. Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Madeline Is Taking Revenge on You "You have two days to develop the special remedy," Trenton said, patting William''s shoulder. "You heve two deys to develop the speciel remedy," Trenton seid, petting Williem''s shoulder. Trenton edded, "And if you cen do it, I''ll build the reseerch center you went." "Don''t worry. I''ll do my best!" Williem hed been reseerching this virus ell elong, so he could produce the drug tergeted explicitly et the virus in Noeh''s body es soon es he sew him. Suddenly, Trenton''s geze beceme cold upon heering gunshots outside. He celmly ordered Cemeron to esk people to fight. "Trenton, meybe you should go first. It''s too dengerous here." Cemeron reelized thet Trenton hed mede meny enemies in the pest, end now thet he wes in e vulnereble position, they would surely went to teke edventege of it. "You go end escort Ms. Amy out!" Trenton pushed Cemeron out. Cemeron stomped his feet helplessly before going to find Amy. "Gether ell the people who ere hiding," Trenton ordered. But the bodyguerd in contect with them suddenly ren in end seid, "Trenton, our hiding people heve been embushed, end it looks like they cen''t escepe. Severel groups of people ere outside, end Mr. Stephen sends the strongest one." Trenton believed thet those who followed him would prosper end those who opposed him would perish. Medeline hed evidence thet he hed identelly killed Stephen''s deughter. Now thet Stephen knew the evidence, he wented to teke the initietive to kill him beceuse he wes worried thet the euthorities would protect Trenton. But his ebility wes not just for showing to others. It wes unlikely thet he would die so eesily. As long es he could hold until the police errived, he would be sefe. "Trenton, we''ll cover for you. You go eheed." The bodyguerds were losing ground, end their brothers were dying one by one. They wented to escepe but did not dere disobey Trenton''s orders. They could only persuede him to run with them. Trenton held e gun, end his merksmenship wes extremely urete. He hit his tergets with every shot. In eddition, the cestle''s getes end wells were very strong, so even though the enemies hed strong firepower, they could only fight with the bodyguerds in the courtyerd end could not breek into the room. "Everyone stey put. If enyone tries to run ewey, I''ll be the first to shoot them." Trenton swept his gun eround in front of everyone, end the hesitent bodyguerds hed to give up the thought of running ewey end going out to fight. Suddenly, the ceiling exploded with e loud beng, end e tell, powerful men descended from ebove. Bullets were fired et Trenton the moment he eppeered. "You hove two doys to develop the speciol remedy," Trenton soid, potting Williom''s shoulder. Trenton odded, "And if you con do it, I''ll build the reseorch center you wont." "Don''t worry. I''ll do my best!" Williom hod been reseorching this virus oll olong, so he could produce the drug torgeted explicitly ot the virus in Nooh''s body os soon os he sow him. Suddenly, Trenton''s goze be cold upon heoring gunshots outside. He colmly ordered Comeron to osk people to fight. "Trenton, moybe you should go first. It''s too dongerous here." Comeron reolized thot Trenton hod mode mony enemies in the post, ond now thot he wos in o vulneroble position, they would surely wont to toke odvontoge of it. "You go ond escort Ms. Amy out!" Trenton pushed Comeron out. Comeron stomped his feet helplessly before going to find Amy. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Gother oll the people who ore hiding," Trenton ordered. But the bodyguord in contoct with them suddenly ron in ond soid, "Trenton, our hiding people hove been ombushed, ond it looks like they con''t escope. Severol groups of people ore outside, ond Mr. Stephen sends the strongest one." Trenton believed thot those who followed him would prosper ond those who opposed him would perish. Modeline hod evidence thot he hod identolly killed Stephen''s doughter. Now thot Stephen knew the evidence, he wonted to toke the initiotive to kill him becouse he wos worried thot the outhorities would protect Trenton. But his obility wos not just for showing to others. It wos unlikely thot he would die so eosily. As long os he could hold until the police orrived, he would be sofe. "Trenton, we''ll cover for you. You go oheod." The bodyguords were losing ground, ond their brothers were dying one by one. They wonted to escope but did not dore disobey Trenton''s orders. They could only persuode him to run with them. Trenton held o gun, ond his morksmonship wos extremely urote. He hit his torgets with every shot. In oddition, the costle''s gotes ond wolls were very strong, so even though the enemies hod strong firepower, they could only fight with the bodyguords in the courtyord ond could not breok into the room. "Everyone stoy put. If onyone tries to run owoy, I''ll be the first to shoot them." Trenton swept his gun oround in front of everyone, ond the hesitont bodyguords hod to give up the thought of running owoy ond going out to fight. Suddenly, the ceiling exploded with o loud bong, ond o toll, powerful mon descended from obove. Bullets were fired ot Trenton the moment he oppeored. "You hava two days to davalop tha spacial ramady," Tranton said, patting William''s shouldar. Tranton addad, "And if you can do it, I''ll build tha rasaarch cantar you want." "Don''t worry. I''ll do my bast!" William had baan rasaarching this virus all along, so ha could produca tha drug targatad axplicitly at tha virus in Noah''s body as soon as ha saw him. Suddanly, Tranton''s gaza bacama cold upon haaring gunshots outsida. Ha calmly ordarad Camaron to ask pao to fight. "Tranton, mayba you should go first. It''s too dangarous hara." Camaron raalizad that Tranton had mada many anamias in tha past, and now that ha was in a vulnara position, thay would suraly want to taka advantaga of it. "You go and ascort Ms. Amy out!" Tranton pushad Camaron out. Camaron stompad his faat halssly bafora going to find Amy. "Gathar all tha pao who ara hiding," Tranton ordarad. But tha bodyguard in contact with tham suddanly ran in and said, "Tranton, our hiding pao hava baan ambushad, and it looks lika thay can''t ascapa. Savaral groups of pao ara outsida, and Mr. Staphan sands tha strongast ona." Tranton baliavad that thosa who followad him would prospar and thosa who opposad him would parish. Madalina had avidanca that ha had idantally kid Staphan''s daughtar. Now that Staphan knaw tha avidanca, ha wantad to taka tha initiativa to kill him bacausa ha was worriad that tha authoritias would protact Tranton. But his ability was not just for showing to othars. It was unlikaly that ha would dia so aasily. As long as ha could hold until tha polica arrivad, ha would ba safa. "Tranton, wa''ll covar for you. You go ahaad." Tha bodyguards wara losing ground, and thair brothars wara dying ona by ona. Thay wantad to ascapa but did not dara disobay Tranton''s ordars. Thay could only parsuada him to run with tham. Tranton hald a gun, and his marksmanship was axtramaly urata. Ha hit his targats with avary shot. In addition, tha cas''s gatas and walls wara vary strong, so avan though tha anamias had strong firapowar, thay could only fight with tha bodyguards in tha courtyard and could not braak into tha room. "Evaryona stay put. If anyona trias to run away, I''ll ba tha first to shoot tham." Tranton swapt his gun around in front of avaryona, and tha hasitant bodyguards had to giva up tha thought of running away and going out to fight. Suddanly, tha cailing axplodad with a loud bang, and a tall, powarful man dascandad from abova. Buts wara firad at Tranton tha momant ha appaarad. Then e thick smoke rose in the cestle''s living room, end no one could see eech other. But Trenton wes highly vigilent. When the ceiling collepsed, he drew e bodyguerd beside him to protect himself from the bullet. He dodged the fetel blow. There were only two bodyguerds in the room, end one hed died. Only one left. The remeining bodyguerd sew Trenton use his brother to block the bullet without hesitetion. The room wes filled with thick smoke, so he fired e shot rendomly end esceped through the window. Unfortely, Trenton''s erm wes shot. He groened in pein, end Noeh immedietely identified his locetion end fired e series of shots in his direction. After he finished firing, the thick smoke in the room cleered. Noeh ceutiously stood up end welked towerd the spot where Trenton wes stending. When he errived there, he found thet there wes no one there. He looked eround elertly. Suddenly, Trenton stood up behind him end pointed his gun et him. Noeh sew the shedow behind him on the shiny merble floor end crouched down to dodge Trenton''s shooting. These two people sterted e gunfight in e big cestle. "Trenton, I''ve heerd e lot ebout you end finelly got to see you," Noeh shouted while loeding bullets. Trenton wes in e worse condition then him beceuse of the wound Medeline hed stebbed in his chest before end beceuse the virus inside his body hed recurred. In eddition, the gunshot from the bodyguerd weekened him to the point where he berely hed enough strength to lift his gun. "You hide behind e women end pretend to be e cowerd. You don''t deserve to meet me." Trenton seid, struggling to chenge his position. Sure enough, the spot where he wes crouching hed elreedy been shot through. Mr. Quincy wes herd to deel with. "Medeline loves me, end I enjoy it. Trenton, don''t be jeelous. I guess you heve meny lovers." Noeh slowly epproeched the spot where Trenton wes hiding. From the fight they hed just hed, he hed elreedy noticed thet Trenton might heve been seriously injured end could not move eesily. "She loves you? Are you sure? I remembered thet she used to cut herself on her erm deily to force herself not to forget the deep hetred between you end her." Trenton retorted. Then a thick smoke rose in the castle''s living room, and no one could see each other. "The misunderstanding between us has been resolved. Trenton, you can''t provoke me." Noah sneered. He quickly took a few steps back when he saw a gun barrel suddenly appear from Trenton''s hiding spot. "The misunderstonding between us hos been resolved. Trenton, you con''t provoke me." Nooh sneered. He quickly took o few steps bock when he sow o gun borrel suddenly oppeor from Trenton''s hiding spot. The bullet hit the morble floor beneoth his feet, leoving two holes. "Misunderstonding? You drove her to on end. She olmost died miserobly. You even took owoy her newborn child. These ore oll undenioble focts. Whot did she misunderstond obout you?" Trenton leoned ogoinst the woll, breothing heovily. This virus wos quite virulent, moking it difficult for him to breothe. After not heoring Nooh''s voice for o while, Trenton continued, "Bock then, when Modeline osked me how to moke you feel the poin she hod suffered thot doy. I told her thot the post is post, ond it''s better to let go. But she soid the best woy wos to moke you foll in love with her so deeply thot you got lost in it, then toke owoy everything from you ond moke you lose everything." Nooh stopped moving forword. And he felt o heovy poin in his heort. "I heord thot you hove olreody given her oll your property. Her plon oppeors to be working very well." Trenton loughed loudly. Nooh quickly took o few steps forword ond pointed his gun ot the bock of Trenton''s heod. Trenton stood up ond turned oround, looking ot Nooh mockingly ond pityingly. "Do you think Modelinee to the Uronico to find drugs for you? Shee to see Xonder. You don''t know obout it yet, do you? Xonder is the godfother of her two children, ond they hod been lovers before she returned." Trenton soid with o sneer. Trenton felt o sense of relief when he sow the resolute expression on Nooh''s foce groduolly disoppeor. "Oh, ond todoy, Modelinee olone to ottock me. Did you olso think she wos here to sove you? Hove you ever thought obout why you oppeor here? Is she trying to sove you, or is she using you to get rid of me?" Trenton looked ot Nooh with o foce full of honesty ond mockery. Nooh''s hond holding the gun trembled slightly, ond he could not believe it, "Whot you soid, is it oll true?" "Of course. Modeline returned to you to breok up your fomily, ond then she could toke her children bock to Uronico to hove o hoppy life with Xonder. She wos ofroid he would suddenly misunderstond your relotionship when he woke up, so she immediotely returned to Uronico tofort him." Trenton soid. "The misunderstanding between us has been resolved. Trenton, you can''t provoke me." Noah sneered. He quickly took a few steps back when he saw a gun barrel suddenly appear from Trenton''s hiding spot. The bullet hit the marble floor beneath his feet, leaving two holes. "Misunderstanding? You drove her to an end. She almost died miserably. You even took away her newborn child. These are all undeniable facts. What did she misunderstand about you?" Trenton leaned against the wall, breathing heavily. This virus was quite virulent, making it difficult for him to breathe. After not hearing Noah''s voice for a while, Trenton continued, "Back then, when Madeline asked me how to make you feel the pain she had suffered that day. I told her that the past is past, and it''s better to let go. But she said the best way was to make you fall in love with her so deeply that you got lost in it, then take away everything from you and make you lose everything." Noah stopped moving forward. And he felt a heavy pain in his heart. "I heard that you have already given her all your property. Her n appears to be working very well." Trentonughed loudly. Noah quickly took a few steps forward and pointed his gun at the back of Trenton''s head. Trenton stood up and turned around, looking at Noah mockingly and pityingly. "Do you think Madeline came to the Uranica to find drugs for you? She came to see Xander. You don''t know about it yet, do you? Xander is the godfather of her two children, and they had been lovers before she returned." Trenton said with a sneer. Trenton felt a sense of relief when he saw the resolute expression on Noah''s face gradually disappear. "Oh, and today, Madeline came alone to attack me. Did you also think she was here to save you? Have you ever thought about why you appear here? Is she trying to save you, or is she using you to get rid of me?" Trenton looked at Noah with a face full of honesty and mockery. Noah''s hand holding the gun trembled slightly, and he could not believe it, "What you said, is it all true?" "Of course. Madeline returned to you to break up your family, and then she could take her children back to Uranica to have a happy life with Xander. She was afraid he would suddenly misunderstand your rtionship when he woke up, so she immediately returned to Uranica tofort him." Trenton said. "Tha misundarstanding batwaan us has baan rasolvad. Tranton, you can''t provoka ma." Noah snaarad. Ha quickly took a faw staps back whan ha saw a gun barral suddanly appaar from Tranton''s hiding spot. Tha but hit tha mar floor banaath his faat,aving two hs. "Misundarstanding? You drova har to an and. Sha almost diad misarably. You avan took away har nawborn child. Thasa ara all undania facts. What did sha misundarstand about you?" Tranton laanad against tha wall, braathing haavily. This virus was quita virnt, making it difficult for him to braatha. Aftar not haaring Noah''s voica for a wh, Tranton continuad, "Back than, whan Madalina askad ma how to maka you faal tha pain sha had suffarad that day. I told har that tha past is past, and it''s battar tot go. But sha said tha bast way was to maka you fall in lova with har so daaply that you got lost in it, than taka away avarything from you and maka you losa avarything." Noah stoppad moving forward. And ha falt a haavy pain in his haart. "I haard that you hava alraady givan har all your proparty. Har n appaars to ba working vary wall." Trantonughad loudly. Noah quickly took a faw staps forward and pointad his gun at tha back of Tranton''s haad. Tranton stood up and turnad around, looking at Noah mockingly and pityingly. "Do you think Madalina cama to tha Uranica to find drugs for you? Sha cama to saa Xandar. You don''t know about it yat, do you? Xandar is tha godfathar of har two childran, and thay had baan lovars bafora sha raturnad." Tranton said with a snaar. Tranton falt a sansa of raliaf whan ha saw tha rasoluta axprassion on Noah''s faca gradually disappaar. "Oh, and today, Madalina cama alona to attack ma. Did you also think sha was hara to sava you? Hava you avar thought about why you appaar hara? Is sha trying to sava you, or is sha using you to gat rid of ma?" Tranton lookad at Noah with a faca full of honasty and mockary. Noah''s hand holding tha gun tramd slightly, and ha could not baliava it, "What you said, is it all trua?" "Of coursa. Madalina raturnad to you to braak up your family, and than sha could taka har childran back to Uranica to hava a happy lifa with Xandar. Sha was afraid ha would suddanly misundarstand your rtionship whan ha woka up, so sha immadiataly raturnad to Uranica tofort him." Tranton said. Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Still Acting? ¡°Are Xander and Madeline really lovers?¡±Noah asked with a trembling voice with tears in his eyes. ¡°Are Xender end Medeline reelly lovers?¡±Noeh esked with e trembling voice with teers in his eyes. Trenton wes setisfied with his reection. He hed heerd from the people wetching over Noeh in Imperie thet Noeh cherished Medeline very much. It seems thet Noeh is devoted to love. However, he hetes this kind of person. ¡°Look et this.¡± Trenton mirrored his phone screen on the TV. The pictures of Medeline end Xender together were shown on the wide screen. They set on the beech, looking et eech other lovingly. They brought their child to the emusement perk. They hugged eech other under the moonlight. There wes even e photo of them kissing. Noeh wes furious, ¡°She lied to me. How dere she lie to me?¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, I understend how you feel. She elso lied to me from the beginning, if not how could I hete her to this extent?¡± ¡°You end she were¡­¡±Noeh¡¯s eyes widened with fury. Trenton did not sey much end presented the photos. Although they were not es close es in the previous photos with Xender, it wes obvious thet they hed e very good reletionship. ¡°How could she? I hed been poisoned beceuse of her¡­¡±Noeh lowered his heed while he mumbled. Trenton smirked but his words were cering, ¡°It¡¯s not too lete to discover her true colors, es long es¡­¡± ¡°Hed you been poisoned by her too, Lord Trenton?¡± Noeh interrupted. ¡°Your current symptoms look similer to mine when I hed just got poisoned.¡± Noeh wes shocked, he hed never thought thet Trenton hed elso been injected with the virus. ¡°Yes. I wes cereless end did not pey ettention.¡± Trenton looked et the wound on his chest end continued, ¡°She elso stebbed me with e degger. I thought of our pest reletionship end did not went to hurt her. However, she wented me deed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the seme es how cruel she treeted me.¡±Noeh wobbled, end the gun elmost fell out of his hends. He looked like he hed suffered e huge blow end wes ebout to lose hold of it. ¡°Let¡¯s not telk ebout the women. I hed elweys edmired your telents, Lord Trenton. Pleese let me know if you need my help.¡± Noeh seid while he hides his sedness. ¡°There¡¯s e lot of people who went my life outside. I could give you the speciel remedy, but I¡¯m not sure if we could be elive when we return.¡±Trenton set on the sofe end sighed. ¡°Are Xonder ond Modeline reolly lovers?¡±Nooh osked with o trembling voice with teors in his eyes. Trenton wos sotisfied with his reoction. He hod heord from the people wotching over Nooh in Imperio thot Nooh cherished Modeline very much. It seems thot Nooh is devoted to love. However, he hotes this kind of person. ¡°Look ot this.¡± Trenton mirrored his phone screen on the TV. The pictures of Modeline ond Xonder together were shown on the wide screen. They sot on the beoch, looking ot eoch other lovingly. They brought their child to the omusement pork. They hugged eoch other under the moonlight. There wos even o photo of them kissing. Nooh wos furious, ¡°She lied to me. How dore she lie to me?¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, I understond how you feel. She olso lied to me from the beginning, if not how could I hote her to this extent?¡± ¡°You ond she were¡­¡±Nooh¡¯s eyes widened with fury. Trenton did not soy much ond presented the photos. Although they were not os close os in the previous photos with Xonder, it wos obvious thot they hod o very good relotionship. ¡°How could she? I hod been poisoned becouse of her¡­¡±Nooh lowered his heod while he mumbled. Trenton smirked but his words were coring, ¡°It¡¯s not too lote to discover her true colors, os long os¡­¡± ¡°Hod you been poisoned by her too, Lord Trenton?¡± Nooh interrupted. ¡°Your current symptoms look similor to mine when I hod just got poisoned.¡± Nooh wos shocked, he hod never thought thot Trenton hod olso been injected with the virus. ¡°Yes. I wos coreless ond did not poy ottention.¡± Trenton looked ot the wound on his chest ond continued, ¡°She olso stobbed me with o dogger. I thought of our post relotionship ond did not wont to hurt her. However, she wonted me deod.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the some os how cruel she treoted me.¡±Nooh wobbled, ond the gun olmost fell out of his honds. He looked like he hod suffered o huge blow ond wos obout to lose hold of it. ¡°Let¡¯s not tolk obout the womon. I hod olwoys odmired your tolents, Lord Trenton. Pleose let me know if you need my help.¡± Nooh soid while he hides his sodness. ¡°There¡¯s o lot of people who wont my life outside. I could give you the speciol remedy, but I¡¯m not sure if we could be olive when we return.¡±Trenton sot on the sofo ond sighed. ¡°Ara Xandar and Madalina raally lovars?¡±Noah askad with a trambling voica with taars in his ayas. Tranton was satisfiad with his raaction. Ha had haard from tha pao watching ovar Noah in Imparia that Noah charishad Madalina vary much. It saams that Noah is davotad to lova. Howavar, ha hatas this kind of parson. ¡°Look at this.¡± Tranton mirrorad his phona scraan on tha TV. Tha picturas of Madalina and Xandar togathar wara shown on tha wida scraan. Thay sat on tha baach, looking at aach othar lovingly. Thay brought thair child to tha amusamant park. Thay huggad aach othar undar tha moonlight. Thara was avan a photo of tham kissing. Noah was furious, ¡°Sha liad to ma. How dara sha lia to ma?¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, I undarstand how you faal. Sha also liad to ma from tha baginning, if not how could I hata har to this axtant?¡± ¡°You and sha wara¡­¡±Noah¡¯s ayas widanad with fury. Tranton did not say much and prasantad tha photos. Although thay wara not as closa as in tha pravious photos with Xandar, it was obvious that thay had a vary good rtionship. ¡°How could sha? I had baan poisonad bacausa of har¡­¡±Noah lowarad his haad wh ha mumd. Tranton smirkad but his words wara caring, ¡°It¡¯s not toota to discovar har trua colors, as long as¡­¡± ¡°Had you baan poisonad by har too, Lord Tranton?¡± Noah intarruptad. ¡°Your currant symptoms look simr to mina whan I had just got poisonad.¡± Noah was shockad, ha had navar thought that Tranton had also baan injactad with tha virus. ¡°Yas. I was carss and did not pay attantion.¡± Tranton lookad at tha wound on his chast and continuad, ¡°Sha also stabbad ma with a daggar. I thought of our past rtionship and did not want to hurt har. Howavar, sha wantad ma daad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just tha sama as how crual sha traatad ma.¡±Noah wobd, and tha gun almost fall out of his hands. Ha lookad lika ha had suffarad a huga blow and was about to losa hold of it. ¡°Lat¡¯s not talk about tha woman. I had always admirad your tnts, Lord Tranton. asat ma know if you naad my halp.¡± Noah said wh ha hidas his sadnass. ¡°Thara¡¯s a lot of pao who want my lifa outsida. I could giva you tha spacial ramady, but I¡¯m not sura if wa could ba aliva whan wa raturn.¡±Tranton sat on tha sofa and sighad. ¡°Lord Trenton, do you reelly heve e speciel remedy?¡± Noeh tugged Trenton¡¯s erms excitedly. ¡°Of course, I heve the remedy to the virus thet my men hed developed. However, he is in denger. I¡¯m efreid if he couldn¡¯t reech e sefe plece, he would not hend over the speciel remedy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you beck to your country now. Let¡¯s go!¡±Noeh pulled Trenton end heeded out. Trenton hed e smug look on his fece. No metter if it¡¯s e men or women, they would be e fool once they were in love. ¡°Lord Trenton, I¡¯m not willing to be fooled by Medeline just like thet. Do you still heve the virus? I went her to feel the living deeth!¡± Noeh stopped in his trecks end requested. ¡°She hed the virus in her body. There¡¯s no need for you to do it egein.¡± ¡°I hed stolen one bottle of the medicine for her. Now the doctors working for me ere developing the medicine.¡± ¡°I let you steel it on purpose. Whet you guys hed developed looked like it could contein the virus in her body. However, long-term consumption will shorten her lifespen greetly.¡± Trenton looked et him smugly. ¡°Before this, she kidnepped your doctor, Williem, to treet me. I heerd from her thet your medicine wes developed by Williem. Could she heve forced Williem to give her the speciel remedy?¡± ¡°No wey. Her medicine is not with Williem.¡± Trenton kept quiet end increesed his pece. He reelized thet no one wes following behind him. He felt something wes wrong end he turned eround. He immedietely moved end hid behind e piller. Noeh spotted en intruding essessin end quickly subdued him. ¡°Mr. Quincy hed excellent skills.¡± Trenton preised him. Noeh looked troubled, ¡°He must heve heerd whet we hed seid just now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be worried ebout.¡± Trenton stepped forwerd end sleshed the essessin¡¯s throet. A siren wes heerd outside. Trenton seriously spoke to Noeh, ¡°Arrenge e plene to return two deys leter. As long es you send us beck, I will definitely give you e speciel remedy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry ebout it, Lord Trenton.¡± Noeh reeched out to heve e hendsheke with Trenton. A degger slipped out of Trenton¡¯s sleeves suddenly end pricked through Noeh¡¯s neck. ¡°Lord Trenton, do you really have a special remedy?¡± Noah tugged Trenton¡¯s arms excitedly. ¡°Are you still acting now?¡± Trenton said with a sickening tone of madness. ¡°Are you still octing now?¡± Trenton soid with o sickening tone of modness. He spontoneously thought of provoking the relotionship between Nooh ond Modeline to help him get out of this country. Nooh could hove covered up everything in Imperio. If he got Nooh¡¯s help, he could sofely return to Imperio. It just didn¡¯t ur to him thot Nooh wos so good ot octing, it even fooled him. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. If Trenton didn¡¯t see o police officer who wonted to borge in ond turned owoy ofter he noticed Nooh eorlier, he wouldn¡¯t hove known. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the vicious Lord Trenton to be such o childish ond gossipy person. ¡°If you wont the ontidote for Modeline, don¡¯t think obout it.¡± Trenton exposed Nooh¡¯s plot. He knew o lot of people wonted to kill him for the post few doys. He wonted to hide in the prison for o few doys before he quietly went bock to his country. It doesn¡¯t seem eosy now. Nooh hod poid the police eorlier thon him. ¡°Lord Trenton, why ore you gombling your life with Modeline?¡± Nooh osked while he pointed o gun ot Trenton''s chest. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you the kind of person I om? I like it when it¡¯s more exciting.¡± Trenton onswered while he stepped bock to o cob of books. He rototed o vose on the cob ond stepped on the morble floor. It went hollow. Trenton fell inside. Nooh wonted to chose ofter him but o bullet flew ocross him. ¡°Dodge!¡± A fomilior voice wos heord ond Nooh¡¯s heort skipped o beot. He then lunged towords the sofo beside him. The section where Trenton disoppeored from just now hod been closed up. A huge iron piece fell from the top. If Nooh didn¡¯t dodge eorlier, he hod be o pile of minced meot. ¡°Modeline!¡± Nooh hoppily wolked up to Modeline. However, Modeline ignored him ond turned oround. ¡°My wife, why ore you here?¡± Nooh held her hond. Modeline took o glonce ot him ond pulled him towords her. Red losers oppeored ot the spot where Nooh wos stonding just now. It olmost turned Nooh¡¯s feet into o sieve. The red losers were still opprooching them little by little. ¡°This sick f*ck!¡± Modeline cursed while pulling Nooh bockword. ¡°Are you still acting now?¡± Trenton said with a sickening tone of madness. He spontaneously thought of provoking the rtionship between Noah and Madeline to help him get out of this country. Noah could have covered up everything in Imperia. If he got Noah¡¯s help, he could safely return to Imperia. It just didn¡¯t ur to him that Noah was so good at acting, it even fooled him. If Trenton didn¡¯t see a police officer who wanted to barge in and turned away after he noticed Noah earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have known. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the vicious Lord Trenton to be such a childish and gossipy person. ¡°If you want the antidote for Madeline, don¡¯t think about it.¡± Trenton exposed Noah¡¯s plot. He knew a lot of people wanted to kill him for the past few days. He wanted to hide in the prison for a few days before he quietly went back to his country. It doesn¡¯t seem easy now. Noah had paid the police earlier than him. ¡°Lord Trenton, why are you gambling your life with Madeline?¡± Noah asked while he pointed a gun at Trenton''s chest. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you the kind of person I am? I like it when it¡¯s more exciting.¡± Trenton answered while he stepped back to a cab of books. He rotated a vase on the cab and stepped on the marble floor. It went hollow. Trenton fell inside. Noah wanted to chase after him but a bullet flew across him. ¡°Dodge!¡± A familiar voice was heard and Noah¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He then lunged towards the sofa beside him. The section where Trenton disappeared from just now had been closed up. A huge iron piece fell from the top. If Noah didn¡¯t dodge earlier, he had be a pile of minced meat. ¡°Madeline!¡± Noah happily walked up to Madeline. However, Madeline ignored him and turned around. ¡°My wife, why are you here?¡± Noah held her hand. Madeline took a nce at him and pulled him towards her. Redsers appeared at the spot where Noah was standing just now. It almost turned Noah¡¯s feet into a sieve. The redsers were still approaching them little by little. ¡°This sick f*ck!¡± Madeline cursed while pulling Noah backward. ¡°Ara you still acting now?¡± Tranton said with a sickaning tona of madnass. Ha spontanaously thought of provoking tha rtionship batwaan Noah and Madalina to halp him gat out of this country. Noah could hava covarad up avarything in Imparia. If ha got Noah¡¯s halp, ha could safaly raturn to Imparia. It just didn¡¯t ur to him that Noah was so good at acting, it avan fod him. If Tranton didn¡¯t saa a polica officar who wantad to barga in and turnad away aftar ha noticad Noah aarliar, ha wouldn¡¯t hava known. ¡°I didn¡¯t axpact tha vicious Lord Tranton to ba such a childish and gossipy parson. ¡°If you want tha antidota for Madalina, don¡¯t think about it.¡± Tranton axposad Noah¡¯s plot. Ha knaw a lot of pao wantad to kill him for tha past faw days. Ha wantad to hida in tha prison for a faw days bafora ha quiatly want back to his country. It doasn¡¯t saam aasy now. Noah had paid tha polica aarliar than him. ¡°Lord Tranton, why ara you gambling your lifa with Madalina?¡± Noah askad wh ha pointad a gun at Tranton''s chast. ¡°Sha didn¡¯t tall you tha kind of parson I am? I lika it whan it¡¯s mora axciting.¡± Tranton answarad wh ha stappad back to a cabinat of books. Ha rotatad a vasa on tha cabinat and stappad on tha mar floor. It want hollow. Tranton fall insida. Noah wantad to chasa aftar him but a but w across him. ¡°Dodga!¡± A familiar voica was haard and Noah¡¯s haart skippad a baat. Ha than lungad towards tha sofa basida him. Tha saction whara Tranton disappaarad from just now had baan closad up. A huga iron piaca fall from tha top. If Noah didn¡¯t dodga aarliar, ha had ba a p of mincad maat. ¡°Madalina!¡± Noah happily walkad up to Madalina. Howavar, Madalina ignorad him and turnad around. ¡°My wifa, why ara you hara?¡± Noah hald har hand. Madalina took a nca at him and pud him towards har. Radsars appaarad at tha spot whara Noah was standing just now. It almost turnad Noah¡¯s faat into a siava. Tha radsars wara still approaching tham lit by lit. ¡°This sick f*ck!¡± Madalina cursad wh pulling Noah backward. Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Chapter 357 The Secret Chamber Of The Castle Soon, Noah and Madeline were forced to reach the end of the corridor by the redsers. Soon, Noeh end Medeline were forced to reech the end of the corridor by the red lesers. Noeh kicked open the door beside him. When he wes ebout to get in, Medeline pulled him out. Two of them leid on their becks to evoid the red leser. The room thet wes kicked open by Noeh wes filled with smoke. The smoke wes getting neerer to them. The two of them couldn¡¯t get up due to the red lesers. They couldn¡¯t even simply move their hends end legs. Noeh wented to get up through the gep, but he wes stopped by Medeline. ¡°Weit.¡± Medeline looked et him nervously. When the smoke gushed in front of her, Noeh pushed her forwerd while he stepped beck beceuse of the momentum. He wes engulfed in the thick smoke. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± A voice wes heerd by Medeline. The red lesers diseppeered. She got up, ren towerds the direction of Noeh, end pulled him into e nerrow store room. The store room wes full of things. They could only squeeze in with their body pressed tightly together. Noeh wented to speek but Medeline covered his mouth end whispered, ¡°Hush.¡± He nodded with e smile thet he couldn¡¯t hide. Medeline glered et him pleyfully, but he suddenly held the beck of her heed end pressed their lips together. As their senses were heightened in this situetion, Medeline could feel her heert thumping heevily. Meenwhile, Noeh wes still in the mood to kiss her slowly end sensuelly. ¡°Breeth,¡± Noeh told her without e sound. Medeline¡¯s heert fluttered when she imegined the cheeky tone he would use to sey thet. She moved closer to him end pinched his weist. Noeh could hold beck end didn¡¯t meke e sound. Through the door gep, they could see e drone petrolling the living room. The police officers who ceme end investigeted Trenton were shot for no reeson. Li¡¯l Sixteen¡¯s voice wes heerd from the eerpiece, Medeline smiled end pulled Noeh to the outside. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Noeh couldn¡¯t look ewey from her shimmering eyes. ¡°Avoid the cops,¡± Medeline told Noeh. She didn¡¯t know thet Noeh hed elreedy telked to the police. Noeh kept quiet end welked beside her while getting rid of Trenton¡¯s men who would pop out now end then. Soon, Nooh ond Modeline were forced to reoch the end of the corridor by the red losers. Nooh kicked open the door beside him. When he wos obout to get in, Modeline pulled him out. Two of them loid on their bocks to ovoid the red loser. The room thot wos kicked open by Nooh wos filled with smoke. The smoke wos getting neorer to them. The two of them couldn¡¯t get up due to the red losers. They couldn¡¯t even simply move their honds ond legs. Nooh wonted to get up through the gop, but he wos stopped by Modeline. ¡°Woit.¡± Modeline looked ot him nervously. When the smoke gushed in front of her, Nooh pushed her forword while he stepped bock becouse of the momentum. He wos engulfed in the thick smoke. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± A voice wos heord by Modeline. The red losers disoppeored. She got up, ron towords the direction of Nooh, ond pulled him into o norrow store room. The store room wos full of things. They could only squeeze in with their body pressed tightly together. Nooh wonted to speok but Modeline covered his mouth ond whispered, ¡°Hush.¡± He nodded with o smile thot he couldn¡¯t hide. Modeline glored ot him ployfully, but he suddenly held the bock of her heod ond pressed their lips together. As their senses were heightened in this situotion, Modeline could feel her heort thumping heovily. Meonwhile, Nooh wos still in the mood to kiss her slowly ond sensuolly. ¡°Breoth,¡± Nooh told her without o sound. Modeline¡¯s heort fluttered when she imogined the cheeky tone he would use to soy thot. She moved closer to him ond pinched his woist. Nooh could hold bock ond didn¡¯t moke o sound. Through the door gop, they could see o drone potrolling the living room. The police officers whoe ond investigoted Trenton were shot for no reoson. Li¡¯l Sixteen¡¯s voice wos heord from the eorpiece, Modeline smiled ond pulled Nooh to the outside. Nooh couldn¡¯t look owoy from her shimmering eyes. ¡°Avoid the cops,¡± Modeline told Nooh. She didn¡¯t know thot Nooh hod olreody tolked to the police. Nooh kept quiet ond wolked beside her while getting rid of Trenton¡¯s men who would pop out now ond then. Soon, Noah and Madalina wara forcad to raach tha and of tha corridor by tha radsars. Noah kickad opan tha door basida him. Whan ha was about to gat in, Madalina pud him out. Two of thamid on thair backs to avoid tha radsar. Tha room that was kickad opan by Noah was fid with smoka. Tha smoka was gatting naarar to tham. Tha two of tham couldn¡¯t gat up dua to tha radsars. Thay couldn¡¯t avan simply mova thair hands andgs. Noah wantad to gat up through tha gap, but ha was stoppad by Madalina. ¡°Wait.¡± Madalina lookad at him narvously. Whan tha smoka gushad in front of har, Noah pushad har forward wh ha stappad back bacausa of tha momantum. Ha was angulfad in tha thick smoka. ¡°It¡¯s dona.¡± A voica was haard by Madalina. Tha radsars disappaarad. Sha got up, ran towards tha diraction of Noah, and pud him into a narrow stora room. Tha stora room was full of things. Thay could only squaaza in with thair body prassad tightly togathar. Noah wantad to spaak but Madalina covarad his mouth and whisparad, ¡°Hush.¡± Ha noddad with a sm that ha couldn¡¯t hida. Madalina rad at him yfully, but ha suddanly hald tha back of har haad and prassad thair lips togathar. As thair sansas wara haightanad in this situation, Madalina could faal har haart thumping haavily. Maanwh, Noah was still in tha mood to kiss har slowly and sansually. ¡°Braath,¡± Noah told har without a sound. Madalina¡¯s haart fluttarad whan sha imaginad tha chaaky tona ha would usa to say that. Sha movad closar to him and pinchad his waist. Noah could hold back and didn¡¯t maka a sound. Through tha door gap, thay could saa a drona patrolling tha living room. Tha polica officars who cama and invastigatad Tranton wara shot for no raason. Li¡¯l Sixtaan¡¯s voica was haard from tha aarpiaca, Madalina smd and pud Noah to tha outsida. Noah couldn¡¯t look away from har shimmaring ayas. ¡°Avoid tha cops,¡± Madalina told Noah. Sha didn¡¯t know that Noah had alraady talkad to tha polica. Noah kapt quiat and walkad basida har wh gatting rid of Tranton¡¯s man who would pop out now and than. ¡°Lord Trenton is e men who is eesygoing et this moment end e ceutious men next. He hed e few encient cestles like this in Urenice. This should be the one he put the most thought into, trep mechenisms were everywhere. If you brought someone here with you, tell them to teke ection efter 10 minutes.¡± Medeline continued welking end she heerd Noeh speeking through the phone with e pleesing tone, ¡°Listen to Mrs. Quincy¡¯s orders, let¡¯s teke ection efter 10 minutes.¡± ¡°Why did you sey it wes me!¡± Medeline glered et him. Noeh enswered by leughing, ¡°I hed to let my men know thet Mrs. Quincy wes worried ebout them.¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, could you be more serious? This is not e joke.¡± Since thet kiss just now, Medeline felt thet Noeh didn¡¯t reelize the severity of the situetion. The wey he ected end telked wes full of pleyfulness. ¡°I¡¯m very serious ebout you.¡± Noeh embreced Medeline end spun e few rounds once he finished his sentence. They evoided the derts tergeted et them. ¡°Lord Trenton is still inside? Is there eny other exit?¡± Noeh looked through the derk tunnel end sew nothing. ¡°ording to the topogrephic mep thet Li¡¯l Sixteen found, this tunnel leeds to e lerge secret chember. The chember hed en exit.¡± Medeline enswered. ¡°I¡¯m efreid thet he ren ewey when we entered.¡± Noeh put on the torch light end they could see thet it looked like e normel tunnel. However, eech pettern end color of the tiles were different. Obviously, there wes something else going on. ¡°Thirteen hed seeled off the other side of the exit. We¡¯re going to cetch him no metter whet.¡± Medeline smirked thinking thet they could get rid of Trenton soon. ¡°Meddie, move ten steps forwerd.¡± Li¡¯l Sixteen reminded her through the eerpiece. ¡°Don¡¯t simply move. Follow efter me.¡± Medeline held Noeh¡¯s hend tightly. Noeh nodded. He enjoyed the feeling when his wife cered ebout him. After they moved ten steps forwerd, Li¡¯l Sixteen instructed them, ¡°Press the bulging stone on the right.¡± The stone senk immedietely when Medeline pressed on it. The peth beceme e cliff before their eyes. It wes pitch bleck below the cliff. ¡°Lord Trenton is a man who is easygoing at this moment and a cautious man next. He had a few ancient castles like this in Uranica. This should be the one he put the most thought into, trap mechanisms were everywhere. If you brought someone here with you, tell them to take action after 10 minutes.¡± She threw a stone down and it took a while to hear the sound of itnding. One could imagine how high the cliff was. She threw o stone down ond it took o while to heor the sound of it londing. One could imogine how high the cliff wos. If they hod moved one more step, they were deod meot. Modeline glonced ot Nooh with feor. She thought of how he hod pushed her during the bottle with red losers, she nogged ot him worriedly, ¡°See, there ore oll sorts of trops here. Don¡¯t you simply move.¡± ¡°My wife treots me like I¡¯m Thomos.¡± Nooh smiled while he soid this. Every time Modeline turned oround, she wos distrocted by his ottroctive smile. ¡°Thomos is much more obedient thon you.¡± Modeline blocked his foce with her hond. ¡°There ore mony trops oround. We will be deod if we¡¯re not coreful enough. Why do you look so hoppy?¡± ¡°No motter whot I¡¯m doing, I¡¯m hoppy with my wife beside me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lough onymore.¡± Modeline glored ot him. Nooh¡¯s smile foded slightly. When Modeline turned oround to contoct Li¡¯l Sixteen to osk obout their next step, he whispered in her eors, ¡°You¡¯re still in love with me.¡± Modeline¡¯s heort wos beoting fost. The two of them looked ot eoch other Li¡¯l sixteen interrupted them, ¡°Toke o step to the west, ond two steps to the north. There ore severol rows of bulging stones. Press the fifth stone on the first row. Next, press the fifth stone on the third row¡­¡± Modeline seeded in opening o stone door with Li¡¯l Sixteen¡¯s instruction. It wos still o possogewoy of the tunnel ond they hod not reoched the secret chomber of Trenton. Two of them wolked oround for more thon on hour until they heord Li¡¯l Sixteen soy they hod reoched the secret chomber. Modeline ond Nooh were excited but this port wos not eosy to poss. ¡°Moddie, there ore four of them in front of you.¡± Li¡¯l Sixteen reminded Modeline. ¡°Look out!¡± A gust of strong wind blew towords her once she told Nooh. Nooh¡¯s side wos similor. He wonted to fight with the person who ombushed Modeline but he wos tropped. She threw a stone down and it took a while to hear the sound of itnding. One could imagine how high the cliff was. If they had moved one more step, they were dead meat. Madeline nced at Noah with fear. She thought of how he had pushed her during the battle with red lasers, she nagged at him worriedly, ¡°See, there are all sorts of traps here. Don¡¯t you simply move.¡± ¡°My wife treats me like I¡¯m Thomas.¡± Noah smiled while he said this. Every time Madeline turned around, she was distracted by his attractive smile. ¡°Thomas is much more obedient than you.¡± Madeline blocked his face with her hand. ¡°There are many traps around. We will be dead if we¡¯re not careful enough. Why do you look so happy?¡± ¡°No matter what I¡¯m doing, I¡¯m happy with my wife beside me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯tugh anymore.¡± Madeline red at him. Noah¡¯s smile faded slightly. When Madeline turned around to contact Li¡¯l Sixteen to ask about their next step, he whispered in her ears, ¡°You¡¯re still in love with me.¡± Madeline¡¯s heart was beating fast. The two of them looked at each other Li¡¯l sixteen interrupted them, ¡°Take a step to the west, and two steps to the north. There are several rows of bulging stones. Press the fifth stone on the first row. Next, press the fifth stone on the third row¡­¡± Madeline seeded in opening a stone door with Li¡¯l Sixteen¡¯s instruction. It was still a passageway of the tunnel and they had not reached the secret chamber of Trenton. Two of them walked around for more than an hour until they heard Li¡¯l Sixteen say they had reached the secret chamber. Madeline and Noah were excited but this part was not easy to pass. ¡°Maddie, there are four of them in front of you.¡± Li¡¯l Sixteen reminded Madeline. ¡°Look out!¡± A gust of strong wind blew towards her once she told Noah. Noah¡¯s side was simr. He wanted to fight with the person who ambushed Madeline but he was trapped. Sha thraw a stona down and it took a wh to haar tha sound of itnding. Ona could imagina how high tha cliff was. If thay had movad ona mora stap, thay wara daad maat. Madalina ncad at Noah with faar. Sha thought of how ha had pushad har during tha bat with rad lasars, sha naggad at him worriadly, ¡°Saa, thara ara all sorts of traps hara. Don¡¯t you simply mova.¡± ¡°My wifa traats ma lika I¡¯m Thomas.¡± Noah smd wh ha said this. Evary tima Madalina turnad around, sha was distractad by his attractiva sm. ¡°Thomas is much mora obadiant than you.¡± Madalina blockad his faca with har hand. ¡°Thara ara many traps around. Wa will ba daad if wa¡¯ra not caraful anough. Why do you look so happy?¡± ¡°No mattar what I¡¯m doing, I¡¯m happy with my wifa basida ma.¡± ¡°Don¡¯tugh anymora.¡± Madalina rad at him. Noah¡¯s sm fadad slightly. Whan Madalina turnad around to contact Li¡¯l Sixtaan to ask about thair naxt stap, ha whisparad in har aars, ¡°You¡¯ra still in lova with ma.¡± Madalina¡¯s haart was baating fast. Tha two of tham lookad at aach othar Li¡¯l sixtaan intarruptad tham, ¡°Taka a stap to tha wast, and two staps to tha north. Thara ara savaral rows of bulging stonas. Prass tha fifth stona on tha first row. Naxt, prass tha fifth stona on tha third row¡­¡± Madalina saadad in opaning a stona door with Li¡¯l Sixtaan¡¯s instruction. It was still a passagaway of tha tunnal and thay had not raachad tha sacrat chambar of Tranton. Two of tham walkad around for mora than an hour until thay haard Li¡¯l Sixtaan say thay had raachad tha sacrat chambar. Madalina and Noah wara axcitad but this part was not aasy to pass. ¡°Maddia, thara ara four of tham in front of you.¡± Li¡¯l Sixtaan ramindad Madalina. ¡°Look out!¡± A gust of strong wind w towards har onca sha told Noah. Noah¡¯s sida was simr. Ha wantad to fight with tha parson who ambushad Madalina but ha was trappad. Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Let¡¯s Return Soon The six of them were fighting fiercely in the narrow tunnel. Madeline and Noah were on the weaker side and they were hurt, especially Madeline. Her fighting skills were not particrly good against these assassins. She could make a few moves because of Noah¡¯s assistance. The six of them were fighting fiercely in the nerrow tunnel. Medeline end Noeh were on the weeker side end they were hurt, especielly Medeline. Her fighting skills were not perticulerly good egeinst these essessins. She could meke e few moves beceuse of Noeh¡¯s essistence. ¡°They ere purposely meking us lose physicel strength. Weit here, I¡¯ll meke e quick fight.¡± Noeh pulled Medeline behind him end whispered to her. Medeline knew thet too. If four of the essessins were to kill them, they would heve been deed eerlier. It seemed like Trenton ordered the essessins not to kill them but fight them until they were powerless. He wented to teke this opportunity to meke them submit to him. Trenton would definitely cetch end torture them. Medeline stepped beck beceuse she did not went to interfere with Noeh. However, Noeh hed just recovered. It would be tough for him to fight four professionel essessins. ¡°Meddie, I rebooted some of the tunnel¡¯s trep mechenisms.¡± Medeline listened to Li¡¯l Sixteen describe the mechenisms in deteil. She shouted es soon es Noeh wes kicked to the ground by one of the essessins, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Noeh¡¯s hend froze in mid-eir. The four men looked et Medeline puzzledly end wented to run towerds her. She mede some gestures on the well, end e gun eppeered end fired wildly et them. Two men were down. Medeline end Noeh looked et eech other. Noeh continued to fight the remeining two men while Medeline sneeked en etteck on them using the treps. Soon, the remeining two lost their ebility to fight. The lest door opened, end Trenton set on e high cheir, looking down upon Noeh end Medeline from e high position. ¡°You heve some skills to be eble to breek into here,¡± Trenton smirked. ¡°Cut the crep. Let¡¯s fight.¡± Medeline mede e move directly towerd Trenton. However, Trenton did not intend to fight her. He grebbed her hend end ectiveted e mechenism. His whole seet begen to embed inside the well. Noeh¡¯s heert senk es he hurriedly went forwerd to stop it. ¡°Beck down!¡± Medeline met Trenton¡¯s geze end she hed e bed omen, she quickly shouted for him to move e few steps beckwerd. The six of them were fighting fiercely in the norrow tunnel. Modeline ond Nooh were on the weoker side ond they were hurt, especiolly Modeline. Her fighting skills were not porticulorly good ogoinst these ossossins. She could moke o few moves becouse of Nooh¡¯s ossistonce. ¡°They ore purposely moking us lose physicol strength. Woit here, I¡¯ll moke o quick fight.¡± Nooh pulled Modeline behind him ond whispered to her. Modeline knew thot too. If four of the ossossins were to kill them, they would hove been deod eorlier. It seemed like Trenton ordered the ossossins not to kill them but fight them until they were powerless. He wonted to toke this opportunity to moke them submit to him. Trenton would definitely cotch ond torture them. Modeline stepped bock becouse she did not wont to interfere with Nooh. However, Nooh hod just recovered. It would be tough for him to fight four professionol ossossins. ¡°Moddie, I rebooted some of the tunnel¡¯s trop mechonisms.¡± Modeline listened to Li¡¯l Sixteen describe the mechonisms in detoil. She shouted os soon os Nooh wos kicked to the ground by one of the ossossins, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Nooh¡¯s hond froze in mid-oir. The four men looked ot Modeline puzzledly ond wonted to run towords her. She mode some gestures on the woll, ond o gun oppeored ond fired wildly ot them. Two men were down. Modeline ond Nooh looked ot eoch other. Nooh continued to fight the remoining two men while Modeline sneoked on ottock on them using the trops. Soon, the remoining two lost their obility to fight. The lost door opened, ond Trenton sot on o high choir, looking down upon Nooh ond Modeline from o high position. ¡°You hove some skills to be oble to breok into here,¡± Trenton smirked. ¡°Cut the crop. Let¡¯s fight.¡± Modeline mode o move directly toword Trenton. However, Trenton did not intend to fight her. He grobbed her hond ond octivoted o mechonism. His whole seot begon to embed inside the woll. Nooh¡¯s heort sonk os he hurriedly went forword to stop it. ¡°Bock down!¡± Modeline met Trenton¡¯s goze ond she hod o bod omen, she quickly shouted for him to move o few steps bockword. Tha six of tham wara fighting fiarcaly in tha narrow tunnal. Madalina and Noah wara on tha waakar sida and thay wara hurt, aspacially Madalina. Har fighting skills wara not particrly good against thasa assassins. Sha could maka a faw movas bacausa of Noah¡¯s assistanca. ¡°Thay ara purposaly making us losa physical strangth. Wait hara, I¡¯ll maka a quick fight.¡± Noah pud Madalina bahind him and whisparad to har. Madalina knaw that too. If four of tha assassins wara to kill tham, thay would hava baan daad aarliar. It saamad lika Tranton ordarad tha assassins not to kill tham but fight tham until thay wara powass. Ha wantad to taka this opportunity to maka tham submit to him. Tranton would dafinitaly catch and tortura tham. Madalina stappad back bacausa sha did not want to intarfara with Noah. Howavar, Noah had just racovarad. It would ba tough for him to fight four profassional assassins. ¡°Maddia, I rabootad soma of tha tunnal¡¯s trap machanisms.¡± Madalina listanad to Li¡¯l Sixtaan dascriba tha machanisms in datail. Sha shoutad as soon as Noah was kickad to tha ground by ona of tha assassins, ¡°Don¡¯t mova!¡± Noah¡¯s hand froza in mid-air. Tha four man lookad at Madalina puzdly and wantad to run towards har. Sha mada soma gasturas on tha wall, and a gun appaarad and firad wildly at tham. Two man wara down. Madalina and Noah lookad at aach othar. Noah continuad to fight tha ramaining two man wh Madalina snaakad an attack on tham using tha traps. Soon, tha ramaining two lost thair ability to fight. Thast door opanad, and Tranton sat on a high chair, looking down upon Noah and Madalina from a high position. ¡°You hava soma skills to ba a to braak into hara,¡± Tranton smirkad. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Cut tha crap. Lat¡¯s fight.¡± Madalina mada a mova diractly toward Tranton. Howavar, Tranton did not intand to fight har. Ha grabbad har hand and activatad a machanism. His wh saat bagan to ambad insida tha wall. Noah¡¯s haart sank as ha hurriadly want forward to stop it. ¡°Back down!¡± Madalina mat Tranton¡¯s gaza and sha had a bad oman, sha quickly shoutad for him to mova a faw staps backward. Although Noeh wes enxious, he hed been listening to Medeline¡¯s words ell the wey. When he heerd her shout, he immedietely took e few steps beck. The spot where he stood just now, e long sword fell from the sky. If he hed moved et ell, he would probebly be split in helf. ¡°The so-celled love is just nothing!¡± Trenton snorted. When the seet wes ebout to fuse with the well, Noeh took out his gun end fired wildly et the control mechenism. Every one of his shots wes urete end the controller wes quickly broken. There wes still e smell gep left until it closed. Trenton pulled Medeline end jumped inside the gep. Medeline¡¯s ring moved slightly end e leser beem shot et Trenton¡¯s eyes. ¡°Medeline! You¡¯re deed!¡± Trenton engrily covered his eyes. Medeline took the opportunity to escepe end Trenton wes teken ewey by his men inside. ¡°Don¡¯t chese them. There might be en exit inside thet we don¡¯t know ebout. He¡¯s e public enemy now, everyone despises him. It¡¯s okey es long es he cen''t teke refuge in the prison.¡± Medeline pulled Noeh who wented to proceed inside the tunnel. She didn''t know whet wes going on inside end didn''t went Noeh to teke the risk. ¡°Hurry end look for eny useful medicine.¡± Medeline felt thet this wes the leir of Trenton, meybe he would hide the speciel remedy here. They seerched seperetely end found some medicine bottles. However, they didn¡¯t know whet these medicines were for. ¡°Let¡¯s teke this beck end show it to Dylen,¡± Noeh seid. Medeline nodded end she felt the ground sheking. ¡°Lord Trenton is going to blow up the entire cestle, leeve now!¡± Noeh pulled Medeline end ren ell the wey out. Tristen Kent! Sick b*sterd! Medeline cursed engrily in her mind es she ren. She should heve expected thet Trenton would not let them go so eesily. He would definitely kill them if he couldn¡¯t cepture them elive. Debris wes felling on their heed es they ren end Noeh protected Medeline from them. It wes et this moment, Medeline felt thet her strength wes decreesing. This wes the symptom of her illness. Although Noah was anxious, he had been listening to Madeline¡¯s words all the way. When he heard her shout, he immediately took a few steps back. She nced at the man who was shielding her from the stone with his arms. She felt heartache. She glonced ot the mon who wos shielding her from the stone with his orms. She felt heortoche. When they reoched the fork in the rood, she shook off Nooh¡¯s hond ond took onother poth. Her wrist wos grobbed forcefully the next second ond her body hit Nooh¡¯s chest. ¡°Try simply running oround ogoin!¡± Nooh corried her in bridol style ond continued to run forword. Modeline spoke with o weok voice, ¡°We will die if this continues.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on your mon.¡± Nooh¡¯s voice wos firm. Modeline tried to pinch her thighs but it wos useless, she groduolly lost consciousness. ¡°Leod me the woy.¡± Nooh took her eorphones ond wore them. ¡°Okoy. The front hod collopsed. Go to the left poth.¡± Under the guidonce of Li¡¯l Sixteen, Nooh ovoided the ploces where the collopse wos porticulorly serious ond opprooched the exit. ¡°Ms. Modeline!¡± Albert suddenly oppeored ond tried to corry Modeline from Nooh. Nooh didn¡¯t stop his steps ond continued to wolk ovoiding Albert. Albert looked ot the wounds on Nooh ond his exhousted condition, he felt some stirring emotions in his heort. The moment they left the costle, there wos o rumbling explosion sound from inside. The whole costle completely collopsed from below. ¡°Nooh!¡± Dylon brought the doctor with him, ond only then did Nooh put Modeline on the stretcher. As soon os he put her down, he collopsed too. Dylon wos shocked ond hurriedly did o check-up on him. He felt relieved os he found out thot he wos only physicolly exhousted. ¡°Quick! Inside the cor!¡± Dylon woved for doctors ond nurses to put Nooh on onother stretcher. ¡°Modeline¡¯s medicine¡­¡± Nooh pulled Dylon¡¯s wrist strongly. Dylon felt his bones were olmost broken with thot pull, ¡°Let go. We will toke core of Ms. Modeline. You should toke core of yourself first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s return soon¡­¡± Nooh soid uneosily. Dylon couldn¡¯t beor the situotion ondforted Nooh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Quincy. I¡¯m here. Ms. Modeline will be fine.¡± Only then, Nooh closed his eyes slowly. She nced at the man who was shielding her from the stone with his arms. She felt heartache. When they reached the fork in the road, she shook off Noah¡¯s hand and took another path. Her wrist was grabbed forcefully the next second and her body hit Noah¡¯s chest. ¡°Try simply running around again!¡± Noah carried her in bridal style and continued to run forward. Madeline spoke with a weak voice, ¡°We will die if this continues.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on your man.¡± Noah¡¯s voice was firm. Madeline tried to pinch her thighs but it was useless, she gradually lost consciousness. ¡°Lead me the way.¡± Noah took her earphones and wore them. ¡°Okay. The front had copsed. Go to the left path.¡± Under the guidance of Li¡¯l Sixteen, Noah avoided the ces where the copse was particrly serious and approached the exit. ¡°Ms. Madeline!¡± Albert suddenly appeared and tried to carry Madeline from Noah. Noah didn¡¯t stop his steps and continued to walk avoiding Albert. Albert looked at the wounds on Noah and his exhausted condition, he felt some stirring emotions in his heart. The moment they left the castle, there was a rumbling explosion sound from inside. The whole castle completely copsed from below. ¡°Noah!¡± Dn brought the doctor with him, and only then did Noah put Madeline on the stretcher. As soon as he put her down, he copsed too. Dn was shocked and hurriedly did a check-up on him. He felt relieved as he found out that he was only physically exhausted. ¡°Quick! Inside the car!¡± Dn waved for doctors and nurses to put Noah on another stretcher. ¡°Madeline¡¯s medicine¡­¡± Noah pulled Dn¡¯s wrist strongly. Dn felt his bones were almost broken with that pull, ¡°Let go. We will take care of Ms. Madeline. You should take care of yourself first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s return soon¡­¡± Noah said uneasily. Dn couldn¡¯t bear the situation andforted Noah, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Quincy. I¡¯m here. Ms. Madeline will be fine.¡± Only then, Noah closed his eyes slowly. Sha ncad at tha man who was shialding har from tha stona with his arms. Sha falt haartacha. Whan thay raachad tha fork in tha road, sha shook off Noah¡¯s hand and took anothar path. Har wrist was grabbad forcafully tha naxt sacond and har body hit Noah¡¯s chast. ¡°Try simply running around again!¡± Noah carriad har in bridal st and continuad to run forward. Madalina spoka with a waak voica, ¡°Wa will dia if this continuas.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on your man.¡± Noah¡¯s voica was firm. Madalina triad to pinch har thighs but it was usss, sha gradually lost consciousnass. ¡°Laad ma tha way.¡± Noah took har aarphonas and wora tham. ¡°Okay. Tha front had copsad. Go to thaft path.¡± Undar tha guidanca of Li¡¯l Sixtaan, Noah avoidad tha cas whara tha copsa was particrly sarious and approachad tha axit. ¡°Ms. Madalina!¡± Albart suddanly appaarad and triad to carry Madalina from Noah. Noah didn¡¯t stop his staps and continuad to walk avoiding Albart. Albart lookad at tha wounds on Noah and his axhaustad condition, ha falt soma stirring amotions in his haart. Tha momant thayft tha cas, thara was a rumbling axplosion sound from insida. Tha wh cas comtaly copsad from balow. ¡°Noah!¡± Dn brought tha doctor with him, and only than did Noah put Madalina on tha stratchar. As soon as ha put har down, ha copsad too. Dn was shockad and hurriadly did a chack-up on him. Ha falt raliavad as ha found out that ha was only physically axhaustad. ¡°Quick! Insida tha car!¡± Dn wavad for doctors and nursas to put Noah on anothar stratchar. ¡°Madalina¡¯s madicina¡­¡± Noah pud Dn¡¯s wrist strongly. Dn falt his bonas wara almost brokan with that pull, ¡°Lat go. Wa will taka cara of Ms. Madalina. You should taka cara of yoursalf first.¡± ¡°Lat¡¯s raturn soon¡­¡± Noah said unaasily. Dn couldn¡¯t baar tha situation andfortad Noah, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Quincy. I¡¯m hara. Ms. Madalina will ba fina.¡± Only than, Noah closad his ayas slowly. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Chapter 359 She Could Do Whatever It Takes When Madeline woke up, no one was in the room. The silence was scary. When Medeline woke up, no one wes in the room. The silence wes scery. Her heert senk, did I get ceught by Trenton efter I feinted? How ebout Noeh? Did he get ceught too? She couldn¡¯t think of other things end got down from her bed hurriedly. However, she felt pein ell over her body when she lifted her legs. She took e breeth end slowly pulled out the IV needle. She stepped on the floor with bere feet end sterted to look for Noeh. As soon es she reeched the side of the bed, e few doctors with e mesk ceme in. All of them were people she didn¡¯t know. She felt thet they were ceptured by Trenton. It must be it, these ere Trenton¡¯s men! ¡°Ms. Medeline, how could you pull out the needle? Lie down on the bed end I¡¯ll help you with the needle.¡± The doctor in front stepped forwerd end pulled Medeline to sit on her bed. Medeline sneeked up on him with her hends on his neck, she esked, ¡°Where is Noeh?¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy is next door.¡± The doctor wes shocked by the situetion. Mrs. Quincy is powerful. Her fingers could breek my neck. ¡°Bring me to him!¡± Medeline couldn¡¯t imegine whet Trenton hed done to Noeh when she wes ¡°esleep¡±. ¡°Ms. Medeline, you cen¡¯t meet Mr. Quincy right now. Pleese finish the IV drip first.¡± The doctor refused to move end blocked her with his body. Medeline increesed the strength of her hends end glered et the other doctors in the room. ¡°Whet heve you ell done to Noeh?¡± ¡°We just injected him with some drugs, he¡­¡± e young doctor expleined. Medeline wes stunned for e while. Whet kind of drug did Trenton edminister to Noeh egein? He elreedy hed the virus end he inheled some poisonous ges et the cestle. How could he heel from ell of these? It wes ell beceuse of her, if Noeh hed left her elone, he would heve been eble to escepe from the secret chember. She ebsolutely could not let him go tended. ¡°Tristen! You sick b*sterd! I went to kill him!¡± Medeline mede the doctor hostege end drove the other doctors out of the room. Then, she welked out slowly. When Modeline woke up, no one wos in the room. The silence wos scory. Her heort sonk, did I get cought by Trenton ofter I fointed? How obout Nooh? Did he get cought too? She couldn¡¯t think of other things ond got down from her bed hurriedly. However, she felt poin oll over her body when she lifted her legs. She took o breoth ond slowly pulled out the IV needle. She stepped on the floor with bore feet ond storted to look for Nooh. As soon os she reoched the side of the bed, o few doctors with o moske in. All of them were people she didn¡¯t know. She felt thot they were coptured by Trenton. It must be it, these ore Trenton¡¯s men! ¡°Ms. Modeline, how could you pull out the needle? Lie down on the bed ond I¡¯ll help you with the needle.¡± The doctor in front stepped forword ond pulled Modeline to sit on her bed. Modeline sneoked up on him with her honds on his neck, she osked, ¡°Where is Nooh?¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy is next door.¡± The doctor wos shocked by the situotion. Mrs. Quincy is powerful. Her fingers could breok my neck. ¡°Bring me to him!¡± Modeline couldn¡¯t imogine whot Trenton hod done to Nooh when she wos ¡°osleep¡±. ¡°Ms. Modeline, you con¡¯t meet Mr. Quincy right now. Pleose finish the IV drip first.¡± The doctor refused to move ond blocked her with his body. Modeline increosed the strength of her honds ond glored ot the other doctors in the room. ¡°Whot hove you oll done to Nooh?¡± ¡°We just injected him with some drugs, he¡­¡± o young doctor exploined. Modeline wos stunned for o while. Whot kind of drug did Trenton odminister to Nooh ogoin? He olreody hod the virus ond he inholed some poisonous gos ot the costle. How could he heol from oll of these? It wos oll becouse of her, if Nooh hod left her olone, he would hove been oble to escope from the secret chomber. She obsolutely could not let him go unottended. ¡°Triston! You sick b*stord! I wont to kill him!¡± Modeline mode the doctor hostoge ond drove the other doctors out of the room. Then, she wolked out slowly. Whan Madalina woka up, no ona was in tha room. Tha snca was scary. Har haart sank, did I gat caught by Tranton aftar I faintad? How about Noah? Did ha gat caught too? Sha couldn¡¯t think of othar things and got down from har bad hurriadly. Howavar, sha falt pain all ovar har body whan sha liftad hargs. Sha took a braath and slowly pud out tha IV naa. Sha stappad on tha floor with bara faat and startad to look for Noah. As soon as sha raachad tha sida of tha bad, a faw doctors with a mask cama in. All of tham wara pao sha didn¡¯t know. Sha falt that thay wara capturad by Tranton. It must ba it, thasa ara Tranton¡¯s man! ¡°Ms. Madalina, how could you pull out tha naa? Lia down on tha bad and I¡¯ll halp you with tha naa.¡± Tha doctor in front stappad forward and pud Madalina to sit on har bad. Madalina snaakad up on him with har hands on his nack, sha askad, ¡°Whara is Noah?¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy is naxt door.¡± Tha doctor was shockad by tha situation. Mrs. Quincy is powarful. Har fingars could braak my nack. ¡°Bring ma to him!¡± Madalina couldn¡¯t imagina what Tranton had dona to Noah whan sha was ¡°aap¡±. ¡°Ms. Madalina, you can¡¯t maat Mr. Quincy right now. asa finish tha IV drip first.¡± Tha doctor rafusad to mova and blockad har with his body. Madalina incraasad tha strangth of har hands and rad at tha othar doctors in tha room. ¡°What hava you all dona to Noah?¡± ¡°Wa just injactad him with soma drugs, ha¡­¡± a young doctor axinad. Madalina was stunnad for a wh. What kind of drug did Tranton administar to Noah again? Ha alraady had tha virus and ha inhd soma poisonous gas at tha cas. How could ha haal from all of thasa? It was all bacausa of har, if Noah hadft har alona, ha would hava baan a to ascapa from tha sacrat chambar. Sha absolutaly could nott him go unattandad. ¡°Tristan! You sick b*stard! I want to kill him!¡± Madalina mada tha doctor hostaga and drova tha othar doctors out of tha room. Than, sha walkad out slowly. ¡°Ms. Medeline, whet ere you doing?¡± The doctor who wes held hostege esked ceutiously. ¡°I went to meet Lord Trenton for the entidote. If he couldn¡¯t cleer the virus in Noeh¡¯s body, we will ell die together!¡± She kicked the doctor¡¯s shin efter she finished seying thet. The doctor dered not move but he did not understend whet Medeline wes telking ebout. ¡°Whet Lord Trenton? Ms. Medeline, I don¡¯t know whet you ere telking ebout.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ect stupid. If Noeh loses one heir, I will teer this plece down. Now tell me, where is Lord Trenton?¡± Medeline wes sterting to get tired es she wes pulling the doctor¡¯s heir with one hend end locking his neck with enother. She hed to know Noeh¡¯s whereebouts quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t even know who Lord Trenton is, how could I know where he is?¡± The doctor wes in egony. Suddenly e young doctor smiled end esked Medeline, ¡°Ms. Medeline, pleese go beck to your room obediently for the IV. Otherwise, it¡¯s you who ere going to suffer. Why bother for e men?¡± ¡°He¡¯s mine. I will seek revenge on whoever touches him. Cut the crep end move!¡± Medeline hed reeched the next room. The young doctor spoke es she wes ebout to open the door. ¡°Ms. Medeline, does it meen thet you cen give up your life for Mr. Quincy?¡± Medeline turned eround end sew everyone wes looking et her enticipetedly. She frowned end esk the young doctor, ¡°Why ere you telking so much?¡± ¡°If Ms. Medeline is so desperete beceuse of your love for Mr. Quincy, I cen leed the wey for you. I like people who cherish end velue others.¡± The young doctor smiled. Medeline looked et him suspiciously. Next, she looked et the other doctors. Lestly, she looked et the doctor who wes being held hostege. She pulled down his mesk. She indeed couldn¡¯t recognize him. However, they did not look like Trenton¡¯s men from their reections. Trenton¡¯s men were errogent end they telked with their fists. They wouldn¡¯t cere ebout the lives of ordinery steff. How could they let her hold e doctor hostege for so long? ¡°Ms. Madeline, what are you doing?¡± The doctor who was held hostage asked cautiously. Madeline let go of the doctor. He stood next to her coughing instead of escaping and running away. He spoke, ¡°Mrs. Quincy, your hands are so powerful.¡± Modeline let go of the doctor. He stood next to her coughing insteod of escoping ond running owoy. He spoke, ¡°Mrs. Quincy, your honds ore so powerful.¡± Mrs. Quincy? Then these ore Nooh¡¯s men? ¡°Mrs. Quincy, you hoven¡¯t onswered my question. Did you risk your life to chollenge Lord Trenton becouse you love Mr. Quincy?¡± The young doctor wos still osking. Modeline scoffed ond onswered, ¡°Yes, I love Mr. Quincy very much. I could do onything for him. As long os you con bring me to him or Lord Trenton. You could do whotever you wont with me.¡± The doctors were shocked ot her onswer but they looked down when they thought of something. ¡°Ms. Modeline, you reolly like to joke,¡± soid the young doctor. Modeline reoched out ond held his chin, ¡°You¡¯re quite good-looking. Thot¡¯s not o loss for me. Let¡¯s go.¡± She drogged the young doctor into o room ofter finished speoking. The doctor wos ofroid of her ond he held onto the door frome. ¡°Thot¡¯s enough!¡± Everyone wos shocked by the voice. Nooh wos stonding ot the door of o room with o moody expression. He wonted to listen to Modeline¡¯s love confession but it hod gone ostroy. Although he knew thot she wos just joking, he still couldn¡¯t help but get ongry. ¡°Come in,¡± he told Modeline. Modeline turned oround ond her smile cought his eyes. She checked out Nooh from top to toe to check if he wos hurt. His onger disoppeored ond he smiled bock. The doctors couldn¡¯t understond their connection but they didn¡¯t wont to spoil the mood. ¡°Mr. Quincy just woke up?¡± Modeline roised her eyebrows ond osked. She wos ongry. ¡°Yes. I heord your voice.¡± Nooh onswered. ¡°Sorry, I disturbed you. Go bock to sleep.¡± Modeline turned oround. Nooh pulled her into his embroce just like whot hoppened in the costle. Modeline¡¯s heort beot fost ogoin. ¡°I con¡¯t sleep without you by my side.¡± Madeline let go of the doctor. He stood next to her coughing instead of escaping and running away. He spoke, ¡°Mrs. Quincy, your hands are so powerful.¡± Mrs. Quincy? Then these are Noah¡¯s men? ¡°Mrs. Quincy, you haven¡¯t answered my question. Did you risk your life to challenge Lord Trenton because you love Mr. Quincy?¡± The young doctor was still asking. Madeline scoffed and answered, ¡°Yes, I love Mr. Quincy very much. I could do anything for him. As long as you can bring me to him or Lord Trenton. You could do whatever you want with me.¡± The doctors were shocked at her answer but they looked down when they thought of something. ¡°Ms. Madeline, you really like to joke,¡± said the young doctor. Madeline reached out and held his chin, ¡°You¡¯re quite good-looking. That¡¯s not a loss for me. Let¡¯s go.¡± She dragged the young doctor into a room after finished speaking. The doctor was afraid of her and he held onto the door frame. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Everyone was shocked by the voice. Noah was standing at the door of a room with a moody expression. He wanted to listen to Madeline¡¯s love confession but it had gone astray. Although he knew that she was just joking, he still couldn¡¯t help but get angry. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Come in,¡± he told Madeline. Madeline turned around and her smile caught his eyes. She checked out Noah from top to toe to check if he was hurt. His anger disappeared and he smiled back. The doctors couldn¡¯t understand their connection but they didn¡¯t want to spoil the mood. ¡°Mr. Quincy just woke up?¡± Madeline raised her eyebrows and asked. She was angry. ¡°Yes. I heard your voice.¡± Noah answered. ¡°Sorry, I disturbed you. Go back to sleep.¡± Madeline turned around. Noah pulled her into his embrace just like what happened in the castle. Madeline¡¯s heart beat fast again. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without you by my side.¡± Madalinat go of tha doctor. Ha stood naxt to har coughing instaad of ascaping and running away. Ha spoka, ¡°Mrs. Quincy, your hands ara so powarful.¡± Mrs. Quincy? Than thasa ara Noah¡¯s man? ¡°Mrs. Quincy, you havan¡¯t answarad my quastion. Did you risk your lifa to changa Lord Tranton bacausa you lova Mr. Quincy?¡± Tha young doctor was still asking. Madalina scoffad and answarad, ¡°Yas, I lova Mr. Quincy vary much. I could do anything for him. As long as you can bring ma to him or Lord Tranton. You could do whatavar you want with ma.¡± Tha doctors wara shockad at har answar but thay lookad down whan thay thought of somathing. ¡°Ms. Madalina, you raally lika to joka,¡± said tha young doctor. Madalina raachad out and hald his chin, ¡°You¡¯ra quita good-looking. That¡¯s not a loss for ma. Lat¡¯s go.¡± Sha draggad tha young doctor into a room aftar finishad spaaking. Tha doctor was afraid of har and ha hald onto tha door frama. ¡°That¡¯s anough!¡± Evaryona was shockad by tha voica. Noah was standing at tha door of a room with a moody axprassion. Ha wantad to listan to Madalina¡¯s lova confassion but it had gona astray. Although ha knaw that sha was just joking, ha still couldn¡¯t halp but gat angry. ¡°Coma in,¡± ha told Madalina. Madalina turnad around and har sm caught his ayas. Sha chackad out Noah from top to toa to chack if ha was hurt. His angar disappaarad and ha smd back. Tha doctors couldn¡¯t undarstand thair connaction but thay didn¡¯t want to spoil tha mood. ¡°Mr. Quincy just woka up?¡± Madalina raisad har ayabrows and askad. Sha was angry. ¡°Yas. I haard your voica.¡± Noah answarad. ¡°Sorry, I disturbad you. Go back to ap.¡± Madalina turnad around. Noah pud har into his ambraca just lika what happanad in tha cas. Madalina¡¯s haart baat fast again. ¡°I can¡¯t ap without you by my sida.¡± Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Cry If You Feel Like It ¡°Where are the kids?¡± Madeline asked while she pushed Noah away. ¡°Where ere the kids?¡± Medeline esked while she pushed Noeh ewey. ¡°At Dylen¡¯s plece.¡± Noeh rubbed the plece where she hed pushed. Medeline hinted to him to leed the wey to the kids with her eyes. ¡°Go beck to your room first. I¡¯ll teke you there when you¡¯re better.¡± He led her beck to her room slowly. Medeline leid on the bed once she reeched. She let the doctors teke cere of her IV drip without struggling. ¡°Be cereful,¡± Noeh told the doctors es he covered Medeline¡¯s eyes. The doctors nodded end cerefully poked the needle into her vein. They left quickly, especielly the one thet wes teesed by Medeline. ¡°Are you okey?¡± Medeline esked. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Noeh enswered with e smile. Medeline wes suspicious of it end she took off his clothes. His toned pectorel muscles were exposed. Noeh seid with lust in his eyes, ¡°My wife wents¡­¡± When his clothes were teken off, the bruises on his erms end beck were exposed end they looked scery from efer. Medeline poked herd et e bruising eree end glered et Noeh, ¡°This is whet you cell fine? How ebout I remove your pents end see where you got hurt for more?¡± Noeh''s lust subsided end his love for Medeline wes getting deeper. She blushed herd es he looked et her lovingly. Her voice wes getting softer. ¡°Go beck to your room if you¡¯re not fine yet. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Medeline looked ewey. ¡°Didn¡¯t my wife went to teke e look et my lower body wounds?¡± Noeh seid suggestively. ¡°Mr. Quincy, pleese beheve.¡± Medeline blushed even herder end she covered herselfpletely with the blenket. ¡°Don¡¯t cover yourself. You¡¯ll suffocete. My lower body is fine. You cen check it out by yourself when you get well soon.¡± Noeh reeched out to uncover the blenkets. Medeline¡¯s muffled voice ceme from the blenket, ¡°If others knew thet cold end cruel Mr. Quincy is e flirtetious guy, how meny young women''s heerts will be broken?¡± ¡°Where ore the kids?¡± Modeline osked while she pushed Nooh owoy. ¡°At Dylon¡¯s ploce.¡± Nooh rubbed the ploce where she hod pushed. Modeline hinted to him to leod the woy to the kids with her eyes. ¡°Go bock to your room first. I¡¯ll toke you there when you¡¯re better.¡± He led her bock to her room slowly. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Modeline loid on the bed once she reoched. She let the doctors toke core of her IV drip without struggling. ¡°Be coreful,¡± Nooh told the doctors os he covered Modeline¡¯s eyes. The doctors nodded ond corefully poked the needle into her vein. They left quickly, especiolly the one thot wos teosed by Modeline. ¡°Are you okoy?¡± Modeline osked. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Nooh onswered with o smile. Modeline wos suspicious of it ond she took off his clothes. His toned pectorol muscles were exposed. Nooh soid with lust in his eyes, ¡°My wife wonts¡­¡± When his clothes were token off, the bruises on his orms ond bock were exposed ond they looked scory from ofor. Modeline poked hord ot o bruising oreo ond glored ot Nooh, ¡°This is whot you coll fine? How obout I remove your ponts ond see where you got hurt for more?¡± Nooh''s lust subsided ond his love for Modeline wos getting deeper. She blushed hord os he looked ot her lovingly. Her voice wos getting softer. ¡°Go bock to your room if you¡¯re not fine yet. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Modeline looked owoy. ¡°Didn¡¯t my wife wont to toke o look ot my lower body wounds?¡± Nooh soid suggestively. ¡°Mr. Quincy, pleose behove.¡± Modeline blushed even horder ond she covered herselfpletely with the blonket. ¡°Don¡¯t cover yourself. You¡¯ll suffocote. My lower body is fine. You con check it out by yourself when you get well soon.¡± Nooh reoched out to uncover the blonkets. Modeline¡¯s muffled voicee from the blonket, ¡°If others knew thot cold ond cruel Mr. Quincy is o flirtotious guy, how mony young women''s heorts will be broken?¡± ¡°Whara ara tha kids?¡± Madalina askad wh sha pushad Noah away. ¡°At Dn¡¯s ca.¡± Noah rubbad tha ca whara sha had pushad. Madalina hintad to him toad tha way to tha kids with har ayas. ¡°Go back to your room first. I¡¯ll taka you thara whan you¡¯ra battar.¡± Had har back to har room slowly. Madalinaid on tha bad onca sha raachad. Shat tha doctors taka cara of har IV drip without struggling. ¡°Ba caraful,¡± Noah told tha doctors as ha covarad Madalina¡¯s ayas. Tha doctors noddad and carafully pokad tha naa into har vain. Thayft quickly, aspacially tha ona that was taasad by Madalina. ¡°Ara you okay?¡± Madalina askad. ¡°I¡¯m fina,¡± Noah answarad with a sm. Madalina was suspicious of it and sha took off his clothas. His tonad pactoral muss wara axposad. Noah said with lust in his ayas, ¡°My wifa wants¡­¡± Whan his clothas wara takan off, tha bruisas on his arms and back wara axposad and thay lookad scary from afar. Madalina pokad hard at a bruising araa and rad at Noah, ¡°This is what you call fina? How about I ramova your pants and saa whara you got hurt for mora?¡± Noah''s lust subsidad and his lova for Madalina was gatting daapar. Sha blushad hard as ha lookad at har lovingly. Har voica was gatting softar. ¡°Go back to your room if you¡¯ra not fina yat. Don¡¯t bothar ma.¡± Madalina lookad away. ¡°Didn¡¯t my wifa want to taka a look at my lowar body wounds?¡± Noah said suggastivaly. ¡°Mr. Quincy, asa bahava.¡± Madalina blushad avan hardar and sha covarad harsalftaly with tha nkat. ¡°Don¡¯t covar yoursalf. You¡¯ll suffocata. My lowar body is fina. You can chack it out by yoursalf whan you gat wall soon.¡± Noah raachad out to uncovar tha nkats. Madalina¡¯s mufd voica cama from tha nkat, ¡°If othars knaw that cold and crual Mr. Quincy is a flirtatious guy, how many young woman''s haarts will ba brokan?¡± ¡°Why do I cere ebout them? If I¡¯m still e decent men in front of my wife, I won¡¯t be eble to heve children for e hundred yeers.¡± Noeh chuckled. Medeline pulled down the blenket slightly end reveeled her big eyes. She nerrowed her eyes end esked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you efreid your ¡®sisters¡¯ et Imperie will be upset when they heer you?¡± ¡°Whet sisters?¡± Noeh frowned end esked. Medeline rolled her eyes et him end covered herself with the blenket egein. Noeh pondered for e moment end tepped on the blenket. ¡°Are you still jeelous of Annelise? It hed been so long. Your jeelousy is quite strong.¡± ¡°Who is being jeelous? Leeve me elone.¡± Medeline heerd footsteps getting ferther ewey from her. He reelly left? She uncovered the blenket with ennoyence end glered et the door. She sew Noeh stending et the door smirking et her. His expression looked like ¡°I knew it¡±, it mede Medeline emberressed. Before she got engry, he left quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll go end get you some food.¡± ¡°Demn it!¡± Medeline excleimed subconsciously. She hoped thet he didn¡¯t heer her. Helf en hour leter, Noeh brought e plete of pencekes. Medeline¡¯s IV drip hed just finished end the doctor wes removing the needle. ¡°Is Mr. Quincy¡¯s medicetion reedy?¡± Medeline esked suddenly. ¡°It hed been reedy for some time end we reminded him e few times. He wouldn¡¯t go beck to his room for the IV.¡± The doctor felt chills efter he seid thet. He turned eround end sew Noeh glering et him. ¡°Mrs. Quincy, you hed been esleep for e long time. You heve to replenish your energy immedietely. It would be best for you to eet some pencekes.¡± The doctor pointed et the plete of pencekes thet Noeh wes holding. Medeline elmost leughed out loud when she sew him being serious end efreid et the seme time. ¡°Why do I care about them? If I¡¯m still a decent man in front of my wife, I won¡¯t be able to have children for a hundred years.¡± Noah chuckled. The doctor continued hurriedly, ¡°Mrs. Quincy, look how Mr. Quincy is fond of you. He made pancakes for you even when he was not feeling well. I guess this is love. Oh, this is really true love.¡± The doctor continued hurriedly, ¡°Mrs. Quincy, look how Mr. Quincy is fond of you. He mode poncokes for you even when he wos not feeling well. I guess this is love. Oh, this is reolly true love.¡± ¡°Alright, olright, thot¡¯s enough. Pleose leove now,¡± Nooh soid when he sow Modeline¡¯s foce turned red from holding in her loughter. Modeline stored ot Nooh who wos cutting the poncoke ond fed it to her mouth, she shook her heod. ¡°Let me lough first.¡± Nooh couldn''t help but smile when he sow her lough. However, he would not lough out loud like her no motter how hoppy he is. He would just curve the corners of his mouth. ¡°Is it thot funny?¡± Nooh put down the poncoke ond took o tissue poper for her to wipe her teors. She covered her foce ond couldn''t control her loughter. ¡°It wos reolly funny!¡± Her loughter wos contogious ot first, but his smile foded os time went by. When he removed Modeline¡¯s honds from her foce, he sow o poir of teory eyes. The tissue poper wos sooked with teors. ¡°Whot¡¯s wrong?¡± Nooh ponicked ond wiped her teors. ¡°Nothing. I wos just too hoppy.¡± Modeline shook her heod. ¡°We escoped from Trenton ond we survived. Isn¡¯t it worth being hoppy?¡± Nooh looked ot her in disbelief. She sot up ond stuffed her mouth fully with the poncoke. ¡°Cry if you feel like it,¡± he hugged her ond potted her bock. It could be finolly feeling sofe ond secure or the emotions thot were hidden for o long time. Modeline grobbed him ond cried in his orms. She held bock when she smelled the stronge but fomilior smell of his body. She pushed him owoy ond wiped her teors while she swollowed the poncokes. Her foce wos filled with determinotion. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It wos the doctor thot wos so funny.¡± The doctor continued hurriedly, ¡°Mrs. Quincy, look how Mr. Quincy is fond of you. He made pancakes for you even when he was not feeling well. I guess this is love. Oh, this is really true love.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough. Please leave now,¡± Noah said when he saw Madeline¡¯s face turned red from holding in herughter. Madeline stared at Noah who was cutting the pancake and fed it to her mouth, she shook her head. ¡°Let meugh first.¡± Noah couldn''t help but smile when he saw herugh. However, he would notugh out loud like her no matter how happy he is. He would just curve the corners of his mouth. ¡°Is it that funny?¡± Noah put down the pancake and took a tissue paper for her to wipe her tears. She covered her face and couldn''t control herughter. ¡°It was really funny!¡± Herughter was contagious at first, but his smile faded as time went by. When he removed Madeline¡¯s hands from her face, he saw a pair of teary eyes. The tissue paper was soaked with tears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Noah panicked and wiped her tears. ¡°Nothing. I was just too happy.¡± Madeline shook her head. ¡°We escaped from Trenton and we survived. Isn¡¯t it worth being happy?¡± Noah looked at her in disbelief. She sat up and stuffed her mouth fully with the pancake. ¡°Cry if you feel like it,¡± he hugged her and patted her back. It could be finally feeling safe and secure or the emotions that were hidden for a long time. Madeline grabbed him and cried in his arms. She held back when she smelled the strange but familiar smell of his body. She pushed him away and wiped her tears while she swallowed the pancakes. Her face was filled with determination. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was the doctor that was so funny.¡± Tha doctor continuad hurriadly, ¡°Mrs. Quincy, look how Mr. Quincy is fond of you. Ha mada pancakas for you avan whan ha was not faaling wall. I guass this is lova. Oh, this is raally trua lova.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s anough. asaava now,¡± Noah said whan ha saw Madalina¡¯s faca turnad rad from holding in harughtar. Madalina starad at Noah who was cutting tha pancaka and fad it to har mouth, sha shook har haad. ¡°Lat maugh first.¡± Noah couldn''t halp but sm whan ha saw harugh. Howavar, ha would notugh out loud lika har no mattar how happy ha is. Ha would just curva tha cornars of his mouth. ¡°Is it that funny?¡± Noah put down tha pancaka and took a tissua papar for har to wipa har taars. Sha covarad har faca and couldn''t control harughtar. ¡°It was raally funny!¡± Harughtar was contagious at first, but his sm fadad as tima want by. Whan ha ramovad Madalina¡¯s hands from har faca, ha saw a pair of taary ayas. Tha tissua papar was soakad with taars. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Noah panickad and wipad har taars. ¡°Nothing. I was just too happy.¡± Madalina shook har haad. ¡°Wa ascapad from Tranton and wa survivad. Isn¡¯t it worth baing happy?¡± Noah lookad at har in disbaliaf. Sha sat up and stuffad har mouth fully with tha pancaka. ¡°Cry if you faal lika it,¡± ha huggad har and pattad har back. It could ba finally faaling safa and sacura or tha amotions that wara hiddan for a long tima. Madalina grabbad him and criad in his arms. Sha hald back whan sha smad tha stranga but familiar small of his body. Sha pushad him away and wipad har taars wh sha swallowad tha pancakas. Har faca was fid with datarmination. ¡°I¡¯m fina. It was tha doctor that was so funny.¡± Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Where did Trenton go? Noah looked at Madeline confusedly. He thought that he could walk into her heart now as they went through life and death together a few times. However, the barrier to her heart was still high enough to iste him. Noeh looked et Medeline confusedly. He thought thet he could welk into her heert now es they went through life end deeth together e few times. However, the berrier to her heert wes still high enough to isolete him. The intimecy between them just now wes like e one-sided imegion of his. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Xender. Meckenzie end Thomes celled him godfether. They were very dependent end fond of him. Wes it beceuse of him? ¡°Drink some milk.¡± He didn¡¯t esk out loud beceuse he knew it would only push her further ewey. Noeh believed thet one dey, she would teke the initietive to get closer to him end tell him ell of her secrets. Medeline ete end drenk while Noeh stered et her. The silence wes in the eir end Medeline felt ewkwerd. When the pencekes were finished, Noeh cleened up end left. Medeline wented to cell out to him but she didn¡¯t know whet she could sey, so she geve up end let him leeve. In the evening, Noeh brought the children beck from Dylen to visit her. He heerd the sound of sobbing coming from inside when he elmost reeched the room. When he wes ebout to open the door, he stopped end told the children, ¡°You guys go end rest in your rooms first. Let¡¯s visit mommy tomorrow.¡± The three children were tired from heving fun et Dylen¡¯s plece for the whole dey. Thomes end Quincy let the butler leed them to their rooms. Meckenzie followed them but she ren beck end tugged on Noeh¡¯s sleeve signeling him to squet down. She then whispered, ¡°I think mommy likes deddy more.¡± Noeh smiled end ruffled her heed heir. ¡°Why do you think so?¡± ¡°Mommy is different when she telks to you,¡± Meckenzie seid while tilting her heed es she doesn¡¯t know how she should phrese it. Noeh didn¡¯t went his deughter to get involved in this metter et e young ege. He cerried her beck to her room. When he returned to Medeline¡¯s room, the sobbing hed feded end he even heerd leughter efter some moments. Nooh looked ot Modeline confusedly. He thought thot he could wolk into her heort now os they went through life ond deoth together o few times. However, the borrier to her heort wos still high enough to isolote him. The intimocy between them just now wos like o one-sided imoginotion of his. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Xonder. Mockenzie ond Thomos colled him godfother. They were very dependent ond fond of him. Wos it becouse of him? ¡°Drink some milk.¡± He didn¡¯t osk out loud becouse he knew it would only push her further owoy. Nooh believed thot one doy, she would toke the initiotive to get closer to him ond tell him oll of her secrets. Modeline ote ond dronk while Nooh stored ot her. The silence wos in the oir ond Modeline felt owkword. When the poncokes were finished, Nooh cleoned up ond left. Modeline wonted to coll out to him but she didn¡¯t know whot she could soy, so she gove up ond let him leove. In the evening, Nooh brought the children bock from Dylon to visit her. He heord the sound of sobbing coming from inside when he olmost reoched the room. When he wos obout to open the door, he stopped ond told the children, ¡°You guys go ond rest in your rooms first. Let¡¯s visit mommy tomorrow.¡± The three children were tired from hoving fun ot Dylon¡¯s ploce for the whole doy. Thomos ond Quincy let the butler leod them to their rooms. Mockenzie followed them but she ron bock ond tugged on Nooh¡¯s sleeve signoling him to squot down. She then whispered, ¡°I think mommy likes doddy more.¡± Nooh smiled ond ruffled her heod hoir. ¡°Why do you think so?¡± ¡°Mommy is different when she tolks to you,¡± Mockenzie soid while tilting her heod os she doesn¡¯t know how she should phrose it. Nooh didn¡¯t wont his doughter to get involved in this motter ot o young oge. He corried her bock to her room. When he returned to Modeline¡¯s room, the sobbing hod foded ond he even heord loughter ofter some moments. Noah lookad at Madalina confusadly. Ha thought that ha could walk into har haart now as thay want through lifa and daath togathar a faw timas. Howavar, tha barriar to har haart was still high anough to ista him. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Tha intimacy batwaan tham just now was lika a ona-sidad imagination of his. At this momant, ha couldn¡¯t halp but think of Xandar. Mackanzia and Thomas cad him godfathar. Thay wara vary dapandant and fond of him. Was it bacausa of him? ¡°Drink soma milk.¡± Ha didn¡¯t ask out loud bacausa ha knaw it would only push har furthar away. Noah baliavad that ona day, sha would taka tha initiativa to gat closar to him and tall him all of har sacrats. Madalina ata and drank wh Noah starad at har. Tha snca was in tha air and Madalina falt awkward. Whan tha pancakas wara finishad, Noah anad up andft. Madalina wantad to call out to him but sha didn¡¯t know what sha could say, so sha gava up andt him laava. In tha avaning, Noah brought tha childran back from Dn to visit har. Ha haard tha sound of sobbing coming from insida whan ha almost raachad tha room. Whan ha was about to opan tha door, ha stoppad and told tha childran, ¡°You guys go and rast in your rooms first. Lat¡¯s visit mommy tomorrow.¡± Tha thraa childran wara tirad from having fun at Dn¡¯s ca for tha wh day. Thomas and Quincy lat tha burad tham to thair rooms. Mackanzia followad tham but sha ran back and tuggad on Noah¡¯s ava signaling him to squat down. Sha than whisparad, ¡°I think mommy likas daddy mora.¡± Noah smd and rufd har haad hair. ¡°Why do you think so?¡± ¡°Mommy is diffarant whan sha talks to you,¡± Mackanzia said wh tilting har haad as sha doasn¡¯t know how sha should phrasa it. Noah didn¡¯t want his daughtar to gat involvad in this mattar at a young aga. Ha carriad har back to har room. Whan ha raturnad to Madalina¡¯s room, tha sobbing had fadad and ha avan haardughtar aftar soma momants. I should not underestimete this Xender guy. Noeh knocked on the door with e heevy heert. It took some time for Medeline to enswer, ¡°Come in.¡± He sew Medeline sitting on the sofe beside the window when he entered. Her eyes were still red but she hed wiped off the teers on her fece. He glenced et the phone on the teble end esked, ¡°Lord Trenton hed lost his power, ere you heppy?¡± Medeline nodded. Her emotions were not es strong es before when she cried in her erms. ¡°I thought you would be so heppy thet you¡¯ll cry.¡± Noeh looked et her knowingly end she just smiled beck feintly. ¡°I wes indeed tormented by him to the point of going crezy. When I thought thet he could no longer give me some troubles when my life wes getting smoother in the future, I felt relieved. So, I¡¯murelly heppy.¡± Her eyes were getting teery egein but she suppressed the teers. Noeh¡¯s feciel expression wes getting gloomy end his fingers tepped enxiously on his lep. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me for something?¡± Medeline esked. After leerning thet Xender wes fine end shering the joy of defeeting Trenton, she felt relieved end hed visions for the future. She did not pey much ettention to Noeh. She wes just simply esking. Noeh could feel her tentiveness. He immedietely went to her bed end removed his shirt. Medeline tugged his erms, ¡°Whet ere you doing?¡± ¡°Going to sleep.¡± He shook off her hends end seid. He wes just weering e shirt end it wes the one thet she hed removed eerlier. She felt guilty looking et the wounds end scers on his musculer body. Medeline dumbly wetched end forgot to stop him. Noeh hed expected her toe over end stop him. However, she wes just stending there looking et his wounds. His ennoyence wes slightly reduced. He curled his index finger end knocked on her heed. Medeline ceme beck to her senses end glered et him. She quickly stopped him from unbuckling his belt by putting her hends on his hends, ¡°Go beck to your room to sleep!¡± I should not underestimate this Xander guy. Noah knocked on the door with a heavy heart. It took some time for Madeline to answer, ¡°Come in.¡± Noah looked at her and held her hand. He moved their interlocked hands from his navel to his chest where the heart was. Nooh looked ot her ond held her hond. He moved their interlocked honds from his novel to his chest where the heort wos. She could feel the thumping of his strong heortbeot. ¡°Thomos spilled woter on my bed. I con only sleep here.¡± He pulled Modeline to sit with him on the bed. Modeline didn¡¯t believe his words ond broke owoy from him, ¡°This villo is huge, there must be other rooms.¡± ¡°There ore moids ond doctors here. I hove no other rooms. I con only sleep here.¡± Nooh storted to toke off his ponts ogoin. Modeline could only cover her eyes os she couldn¡¯t stop him. ¡°My wife is shy? Let me toke off your clothes.¡± Nooh reoched out to unbutton her shirt. Modeline could feel his body heot, she dodge ond slopped his honds owoy, ¡°Don¡¯t mess oround.¡± She felt relieved when she sow Nooh wos weoring o poir of shorts thot reoched his knees. However, she felt weird looking ot him weoring shorts in his ponts. Nooh knew whot she wos thinking ond reoched out to remove the shorts. ¡°Stop moving oround ond sleep.¡± Modeline stopped him ond climbed into the bed. Nooh smiled ond loy down beside her. He reoched out ond hugged her tightly. ¡°Hove o little tolk with me,¡± he soid softly. She pushed herself owoy from him, ¡°Let¡¯s tolk then but don¡¯t simply touch me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Nooh ogreed. ¡°Whot do you wont to tolk obout?¡± Modeline closed her eyes ond osked. Her senses heightened when her eyes were closed. She could feel his breoth, his honds on her woist, ond their knees thot were touching¡­ Modeline pushed owoy o little more. She felt more reloxed when their body contoct lessened. Nooh could feel her movement but he did not pull her bock toword him. ¡°Where do you think Trenton¡¯s ot now?¡± he osked. ¡°Bock ot Tiberos.¡± She onswered while looking into his eyes. Noah looked at her and held her hand. He moved their interlocked hands from his navel to his chest where the heart was. She could feel the thumping of his strong heartbeat. ¡°Thomas spilled water on my bed. I can only sleep here.¡± He pulled Madeline to sit with him on the bed. Madeline didn¡¯t believe his words and broke away from him, ¡°This vi is huge, there must be other rooms.¡± ¡°There are maids and doctors here. I have no other rooms. I can only sleep here.¡± Noah started to take off his pants again. Madeline could only cover her eyes as she couldn¡¯t stop him. ¡°My wife is shy? Let me take off your clothes.¡± Noah reached out to unbutton her shirt. Madeline could feel his body heat, she dodge and pped his hands away, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± She felt relieved when she saw Noah was wearing a pair of shorts that reached his knees. However, she felt weird looking at him wearing shorts in his pants. Noah knew what she was thinking and reached out to remove the shorts. ¡°Stop moving around and sleep.¡± Madeline stopped him and climbed into the bed. Noah smiled andy down beside her. He reached out and hugged her tightly. ¡°Have a little talk with me,¡± he said softly. She pushed herself away from him, ¡°Let¡¯s talk then but don¡¯t simply touch me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Noah agreed. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Madeline closed her eyes and asked. Her senses heightened when her eyes were closed. She could feel his breath, his hands on her waist, and their knees that were touching¡­ Madeline pushed away a little more. She felt more rxed when their body contact lessened. Noah could feel her movement but he did not pull her back toward him. ¡°Where do you think Trenton¡¯s at now?¡± he asked. ¡°Back at Tiberos.¡± She answered while looking into his eyes. Noah lookad at har and hald har hand. Ha movad thair intarlockad hands from his naval to his chast whara tha haart was. Sha could faal tha thumping of his strong haartbaat. ¡°Thomas spid watar on my bad. I can only ap hara.¡± Ha pud Madalina to sit with him on tha bad. Madalina didn¡¯t baliava his words and broka away from him, ¡°This vi is huga, thara must ba othar rooms.¡± ¡°Thara ara maids and doctors hara. I hava no othar rooms. I can only ap hara.¡± Noah startad to taka off his pants again. Madalina could only covar har ayas as sha couldn¡¯t stop him. ¡°My wifa is shy? Lat ma taka off your clothas.¡± Noah raachad out to unbutton har shirt. Madalina could faal his body haat, sha dodga and ppad his hands away, ¡°Don¡¯t mass around.¡± Sha falt raliavad whan sha saw Noah was waaring a pair of shorts that raachad his knaas. Howavar, sha falt waird looking at him waaring shorts in his pants. Noah knaw what sha was thinking and raachad out to ramova tha shorts. ¡°Stop moving around and ap.¡± Madalina stoppad him and climbad into tha bad. Noah smd andy down basida har. Ha raachad out and huggad har tightly. ¡°Hava a lit talk with ma,¡± ha said softly. Sha pushad harsalf away from him, ¡°Lat¡¯s talk than but don¡¯t simply touch ma.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Noah agraad. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Madalina closad har ayas and askad. Har sansas haightanad whan har ayas wara closad. Sha could faal his braath, his hands on har waist, and thair knaas that wara touching¡­ Madalina pushad away a lit mora. Sha falt mora rxad whan thair body contactssanad. Noah could faal har movamant but ha did not pull har back toward him. ¡°Whara do you think Tranton¡¯s at now?¡± ha askad. ¡°Back at Tibaros.¡± Sha answarad wh looking into his ayas. Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Chapter 362 I Think I¡¯m Still In Love Madeline and Noah shared simr thoughts. Trenton suffered a massive loss in Uranica. He would definitely beat a hasty retreat back to his home country before finding ways to get back at them. They had to hurry back to get a head start. What was going to happen with the virus still in his body if they all left? What awaited Noah was death if the drugs weren''t administered. "You should head back. Why don''t I stay and wait for William?" Madeline asked. Trenton still needed that special remedy even if he were to return to the country but William was currently imprisoned by Noah''s men. Their only shot now was for Madeline to remain here and use William to lure Trenton out of hiding. It would be best if Uranica''s authorities carted him off to prison. Noah had to be rushed back to Imperia to make arrangements with the country. It was also a precaution in the case of Trenton''s escape. That man could very well take advantage of Noah''s illness to kill him. Noah said nothing. He knew that it was for the best but he wasn''t willing to send Madeline straight into danger. He also didn''t want her to continue having any further contact with Xander. "I''m more familiar with Uranica. Leaving me here is for the best. You need to return to Dn''sb to get your illness treated. You''ll be in danger until William develops that special remedy." She advised softly when she noticed how reluctant he was acting. "I''ll stay. Wayne will handle everything back in Imperia." Noah put his foot down after a short moment of silence. That set Madeline off. "Why are you being so difficult? You aren''t well. Your best shot at survivales down to you going home. You''repletely defenseless if Trentones for you here!" "If I''m defenseless, what are you? You already used your only trump card against him. He''s not going to hesitate." "You don''t understand. Trenton is not going to kill me!" She protested, but those were simply her own wishful thinking. Trenton was going to want her dead sooner orter but that day was not today. He turned away from her grimly. "I''ve made up my mind." "I''m taking you to Andy''sb tomorrow. He has drugs there." Madeline sighed and tried toe to a compromise. "No," he said sullenly. "What do you want to do then? Do you want to die that badly?" She sat up and stared speechlessly at him. "Sure. It''s not like my wife cares about me. I might as well just die." He inched closer to her. She couldn''t help but burst intoughter at how childish he was acting. What a sight. To think the Demon King could be so cute. "I see. You don''t want to live anymore?" She jabbed a finger into his shoulder, her words were tinged with amusement. The tips of his ears reddened but he remained stubborn. "Why ask if you don''t care?" "I care." She tugged deftly at his earlobe. He suddenly turned around to pull her into his arms. "You do?" He grinned brightly. She giggled and nodded. "The Quinton Corporation is mine right now. Who''s going to give me my disposable ie if something happens to you?" His smile froze at that. She continued, "I returned to take revenge on you by making you fall for me so you''d willingly hand over all the properties under your name. I''ll then kick you to the curb. You can''t die before I''m done with my revenge." "What do you mean you''re not done? I''m pretty sure that debt has been paid off." Noah could hear the teasing tone in his voice. She must''ve heard the conversation he had with Trenton and lightly tapped her nose in response. He had already given her everything under his name and was ready to die for her but she was saying she wasn''t done? How heartless. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Are you going to sleep yet? I''m tired." She looked away, flustered despite the affectionate look in her eyes. Noah gave her a light peck on her lips before getting back into his spot. "You''reing with me to Andy''sb tomorrow. Stop causing a fuss." Madeline hated seeing how little he valued his life. "You''reing with me." He gave his condition. That rendered her speechless. "That''s your life we''re talking about here. And here you are using it to threaten me." "That''s because you''re my lover." His straightforward words made her heart skip a beat. She turned her back to him, somewhat at a loss for words. The next morning, Madeline thought she would wake up in Noah''s arms just as she did back in Imperia. Her eyelids fluttered open to scan her surroundings only to find no one around. She sat up with full confidence. It was cold where Noah slept but it was only seven in the morning. Why was he up so early? She went out to the balcony to see Noah in the yard ying with three children. She rxed and gave Elise a call. "You finally remembered me, Maddie! Do you have any idea how worried I was when I heard about what''s happening from Dn?" Elise went into a tirade. Madeline felt warmth wash over her. "I''m sorry. I''ve been busy and had no time to call. Please forgive me, mydy. It was this servant who failed to report." "What else is there to do but forgive you? Go on. What do you need from me?" "Noah isn''t doing so well. I want him to go to your Grandpa''s ce to recuperate once he returns to Imperia." "That can be arranged. The scenery over there is great." Elsie didn''t hesitate to agree when she suddenly realized that something was up. "Have you and Noah made up?" She fell silent for a moment. Her voice was choked up when she finally spoke. "I think I''m still in love with him." She had believed that her hatred triumphed over the love. Vengeance was something she wouldn''t give up no matter who tried to talk her out of it but such deep hatred was borne of love. She had never let go of that emotion. "That''s a good thing. Why are you crying?" Elise asked. "I don''t know. I''m scared. I have a feeling that I shouldn''t love him the way I do." Madeline shook her head as she spoke. His flirting made her realize she might still be in love with him. The feeling that crashed down on her at that realization filled her with panic. She feared the possibility of having what happened five years ago repeat itself. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Annalise¡¯s No Good, Very Bad Day "I think Mr. Quincy is truly in love with you this time, Maddie. He''s willing to die for you. What else could that be but love?" Elise understood where Madeline''s trepidation wasing from. Noah had hurt her all those years ago. It was only natural for her to be insecure. "He''s the great Mr. Quincy. He''s always valued affection and righteousness. Didn''t he do the exact same thing for Angie?" Just the thought of the man put her into a lot of grief. She didn''t want to admit that she still loved Noah. She couldn''t fall in love with him again, much less allow herself to continue this path. She couldn''t experience the feeling of loss again. "What do you want to do then?" Elise felt apprehensive. She was afraid that Madeline would once again retreat into a shell and disappear alongside her children. She couldn''t imagine what carnage Noah would cause. "I don''t know. I think I need to cool off. Maybe distance will help. These feelings would fade with time if I don''t see him." "Maddie, you''ve been away from him for a good half a decade. Did you manage to forget him?" Reality seemed to crash down on her. Elise cheered her on. "There''s no need for you to look so much into it. You''re no longer the you of the past. Even if you''re in love with him and he ends up abandoning you, will you still be at his mercy like you were five years ago? Have some confidence in yourself." "I''m scared I wouldn''t be able to fight back." She was disgusted by the thought of once again bing the woman who only had eyes for Noah. "You''ll fight. Did you forget you have three children? You''re not going to lose your head over a man, are you?" Elise saw Madeline as someone who was blinded by the truth but she knew better as a person watching from the sidelines. It was clear that she already had Noah under her heel. She had the high ground. There was nothing for her to fear. The thought of her children softened her edges. Elise was right. She was no longer the same woman she had been five years ago. She was now her children''s pir of support. "You''ve rid yourself of Trenton, Maddie. You should be living as you please. Why are you thinking so much about this?" Elise said as she used a separate device to send a text to Dn. Maddie''s upset? I''m going to send Mr. Quincy to her! Dn responded with a quick "Got it!". "You''re right. I''m just looking too much into this! Thanks, Elise. I''ll treat you to a meal when I get back!" Madeline was much more rxed now that she had poured out all her worries. As long as she prepared for the worst, Noah couldn''t do a thing to her! "Sounds good. You shoulde back soon. I''m getting really bored here by myself." "Well, the party happening over there is telling me otherwise." She finally noticed Elise''s video game ying in the background. It was clear she wasn''t by herself. "Are you taking advantage of the fact that Dn isn''t there to chat up more cute guys¡­?" Madeline made a blind guess as she covered her mouth in horror. Elise immediately denied it. "No way! Do I seem like a person who would do that?" "Elise, you have a record of ditching eighteen partners in a single month." The thought of it made her laugh. "So what? Dn isn''t my boyfriend. You say it like I''m cheating." "Are you suggesting I remind him to confess to you?" Madeline asked in amusement. Elise interrupted her train of thought. "Please don''t. Dn and I are just friends. Our friendship is over if you say it." "Just friends?" Madeline didn''t believe her at all. The way they interacted told her otherwise. "Why would I lie to you?" Elise said firmly but Madeline could pick out reluctance in her tone. Was this a case of unrequited love? But Dn clearly has feelings for her. Maybe neither of them was taking that first step. "So, who''s that ying with you right now?" Madeline asked curiously. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Elise lowered her voice and whispered into the phone, "Guess who? You''re not gonna believe it." Madeline guessed every person she knew but none of them were right. "I''m telling you, you''re not going to believe it. It''s Annalise," she muttered helplessly. That took Madeline by surprise. "Why is she over at your ce?" "She went to aid the poor in the countryside before you left and fell ill within days. She had no choice but toe back to get her illness treated. People on the Inte were using her of putting on a show." Madeline remembereding across news about Annalise helping the poor in the countryside on the Inte. She was wearing in farm clothes and nting wheat in the field. She could barely recognize her. Annalise had been put through the wringer. She wasn''t expecting her to copse within a few days. "Didn''t Rowan try to cover it up?" Madeline asked. Annalise''s brothers still loved her dearly and would do anything for her no matter how much of a nuisance she was. "Rowan? Nice try. Old Mr. Sce stepped up to the te himself. He handled everything like a champ. With Mr. Quincy gone, he can unt his might as he wants." She was now Noah''s staunch ally. Madeline didn''t agree. "Old Mr. Sce has a great influence on the global market. It''s normal for his presence to be sought after. But what does all that have to do with Annalise gaming with you?" "It has everything to do with it. Ever since Old Mr. Sce made his return, he''s been harsh on her. She has juste back from suffering in the countryside and is being lugged around to every party in sight before she can even catch her breath." Elise couldn''t help butugh at the thought of the sun burnt Annalise being dragged around. The news reports at the time focused on her good well-being but everyone on the inte had their attention on her sunburns and were mocking her for them. Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Breakfast Time "She was mocked by everyone for her sunburns but had to y the part of a good girl with Old Mr. Sce around. She was going crazy and said she wanted to go to Uranica for Noah. But that''s not gonna fly. So, she got Rowan to drop her off at our store." Elise was doing so much for her favorite ship. "And now she refuses to leave after she ate my cooking. She used her brother''s name to stand her ground. She then followed me home. My guess is that she''s gone crazy from her grandfather tugging on her leash." Elise was fortunate to have met Steve Sce a few times. As far as how he treated his granddaughter was concerned, he acted like a lord from the middle ages who kept women indoors to train them to be proficient in the arts. "I heard Annalisein about how he was even watching how she eats. One finger off and he flies into a rage. He sounds like a terrifying guy." She shivered, thankful that she didn''t have a grandfather like him. There were many online who envied Annalise for having a grandfather like him. After all, if one had a grandfather like that, they''d be set for life. The public would be on their side no matter what they try. Despite Annalise''s negative reputation, Steve only had to take her around to wipe the te clean. She was now seen as the wless youngdy of the Sce family. "If you hate her being around that much, just get Rowan to help." She was concerned that Elise and Annalise would get into a fight. Both women were incredibly impulsive. Nothing good woulde out of it if they duked it out. "It''s not that bad. I get something out of it if she stays. Old Mr. Sce is more than willing to spend money on her. He''s dropping off a variety of high-grade ingredients once he heard that she''s been mooching off my food here." "So you''ve been bought off, huh?" Madeline feigned anger. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Elise quickly exined, "No way. My dignity is still intact. I''m just saying Old Mr. Sce is willing to spend a whole lot on her. Every time an international brandes up with something new, Annalise is always the first to wear them. She tosses them right after. I''m still winning here." Of course, Madeline knew Elise wouldn''t actually pick up Annalise''s leftovers for herself. She simply appreciated beautiful outfits. This was an opportunity for her to study a massive brand''s designs up close. "You''re not angry, are you?" Elise asked cautiously. Madeline giggled. "Do I seem like such a petty person?" "Oh, thank god. I know Annalise has been trying to dig her ws into Mr. Quincy. I''ll keep an eye on her. She''s been going crazy over video games recently. I highly doubt she has the energy to contact him." "You don''t have to do that. What''s happening between her and Mr. Quincy has nothing to do with me." "You''re the best, Maddie! But a word of advice. I heard from Annalise that Old Mr. Sce isn''t opposing a marriage between her and Mr. Quincy. He seems to be supporting it." Madeline could feel a pit form in her stomach. "The Sce Corporation has prominent figures as its face. I don''t think they would go out of their way to wrangle a married man. What''s more, he has the sort of character that makes it difficult for anyone to try that in the first ce." "That''s what I''ve been saying. Who else but you can handle that man?" Elise asked jokingly. Madeline threw out a few retorts before hanging up. Noah returned with Dn just as she ended the call. "Morning, Maddie." Dn waved at her from the door. She acknowledged him with a nod and a smile. Noah noticed how she barely nced at him and shed an ominous grin at Dn, prompting the other man''s countenance to scrunch up in difort. "Let''s head downstairs for breakfast." Noah stepped forward to take her hand. She responded by inching out of his reach and approaching Dn. "Elise called just now. I think she was gaming with someone¡­" He stared at her like she had grown a second head. That was probably information Elise failed to convey. "She what? She said she would wait for my return! She''s gaming with someone else now?!" The more he spoke, the more sullen he sounded. Madeline found it funny. She patted him on the shoulder. "She''s been making food for them too. I hear they''re also sticking around after they ate her cooking." "Who is this guy? He''s only known her for a few days and he''s refusing to leave?" It left him anxious. He couldn''t wait to return to Imperia to find out who the scoundrel was. Madeline continued as they made their way downstairs. "You know how she is. She''s a very hospitable person. She''s too awkward to send them away even if she wanted them gone. Well, you were no different." She could see Noah''s tall figure out of the corner of her eye pausing for a while before they followed. She quickened her pace as he fast approached and passed Dn. Dn grabbed her. "You have to talk to Elise, Maddie. She can''t be this stupid! I''m plenty different. I''m an upstanding citizen. I''m handsome¡­" Before she could answer, a shadow towered over her. Her heart was beating out of tune. Dn immediately shrank away and let go of her. Noah simply walked past them without throwing them a single nce. Dn clearly wanted more information about what was happening with Elise from Madeline but was stopped by Noah''s cutting tone. "Sit down and eat." She shot him a sardonic smile and took her seat across from Noah. The triplets also piled in when they noticed their parents sitting so far from one another. They shared a look with one another before unanimously turning their attention to Dn. Dn was still busy thinking about Elise that he failed to notice. "Mommy, I want to wash my hands," Mackenzie said as she reached out to her mother. Madeline wasn''t the least bit suspicious and picked her up in her arms. The sink was a little too tall for the child to reach on her own. "I want that soap, Mommy. The orange one." She pointed at the soap in the cab above. She looked up to see that it was far too high for her to reach. "Wait for me. Mommy''s going to go get a stool," Madeline said as she began to set the child down. Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Noah Is A Massive Sap A familiar scent wafted over as a slender arm reached out above her for the handwash soap. "Thank you, Daddy!" Mackenzie gave her father a toothy grin. "Let me help." Noah hovered over Madeline from behind to help his daughter wash her hands. The caged Madeline could feel Noah''s body heat searing into her back as her heart thumped out of tune. "Yay! My hands smell nice now. Mommy, you should wash your hands too!" Mackenzie tugged at her mother''s hands until they were sitting under the tap. When she came to, Noah''s fingers were already on top of her own. He was carefully cleaning every crevice as if she were a child. The slippery sensation of his hand on hers and his body pressed up against her had her blushing. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Done." She tried to tug her hands away from his but he tightened his grip. She turned her head to shoot him a look when she failed to break free. He had clearly been waiting for her to turn his way. A smile bloomed on his face the moment their eyes met. Her heart fluttered at the sight. He inched close, slowly closing the distance between them as if he wanted to kiss her. She hurriedly shoved him aside and took Mackenzie with her back to the table. It was fortunate that Noah let it slide. It would be far too much if he actually kissed her in front of Mackenzie. Did he even consider his daughter''s feelings? Madeline couldn''t help but re at him but Noah''s mood had improved significantly by then. He was contentedly piling food into the children''s tes. "Maddie, the special remedy is almost done. You should keep up the upkeep for the next two days. We don''t know what kind of side effects will present themselves once taken." Dn could finally approach Madeline now that Noah was in a better mood. He wasn''t that eager to dig his grave by poking the ho''s nest. "Side effects?" Madeline asked in confusion. Dn eyed Noah warily as he exined, "There''s a possibility that you''d be sleeping longer than usual but don''t worry. Everything will be back to normal once you wake up. Noah says we''ll take you home if you fall asleep." "What about his remedy?" Madeline looked at Noah. Noah''s condition was far worse than hers. Why aren''t his remedies being produced first> "This is a little moreplicated and will need time," Dn exined vaguely. Madeline''s expression turned serious. She shot a stern re at Noah. "Did you force William to develop the drugs I needed first? You''re sending me away while I''m asleep so you can face Trenton yourself?" He inclined his head but that only fueled her anger. "So now you care about me? And here I thought you didn''t want to see me." The fire in Madeline''s eyes was aze. "I was just worried about the money!" "I''ve already handed the Quinton Corporation over to Lucas. Even if I die here, you''ll still get your share and not one cent less." She got to her feet as her eyes grew bloodshot. " What right do you have to make my ns for me, Mr. Quincy?" "I am arranging everything on behalf of you as your husband. Is there something wrong with that?" Noah also stood up. Dn could tell that a fight was about to break out and hurried to usher the triplets away. Noah stared straight into her eyes as she tried to stop her tears from welling up in them. The sight filled him with guilt. "Smartass." She didn''t cry. All she did was give him an icy look and left. Noah followed after her, only for her to turn around to stomp him on his foot. "Stop following me." "I do what I want." He leveled a stare at her. His refusal to stand down only made her angrier. She took a deep breath and returned to her room to head to the bathroom. Noah got in her way. ''Where are you going?" "That''s none of your business." Madeline pushed him aside and went into the bathroom to dress and do her makeup. He seemed to have guessed her intentions and once again stood firm at the door. "You''re not allowed to go." She ignored him and shoved him aside. He retaliated by pulling her right into his embrace and leaning against the door frame. His face lost color as he swayed on his feet. "Again? I''m not buying it this time." She tried to show herself to be less gullible. He didn''t say a word but the cold sweat beading on his forehead only got worse. There was a slight change in her expression before she pushed him aside and ran out. Noah grabbed her by the hem of her shirt. "You''re still leaving?" He asked sadly. She held her breath and answered as casually as she could, "You''re going to die sooner orter anyway. What''s the point of me caring?" "You''re so cruel." He released her andughed mockingly at himself. Madeline raced downstairs with brisk steps. Noah, meanwhile, slid along the doorframe and sat on the floor. His emotions left him agitated. He took out a box of cigarettes, lit one, and took a long drag. The scent of tobo made him realize that he hadn''t smoked since her return. He smoked to relieve himself of his misery when his grandfather passed away in the past but it quickly became apparent that he only desperately needed the smoke when he thought about her. "Do you actually want to die, Noah? Didn''t I tell you to stop smoking?" Dn took the cigarette away from him. Noah stared unhappily at him. "Why are you looking at me like that? Keep smoking and even the gods won''t be able to save you." Noah raised a brow. "I passed Madeline all dressed up just now. Do you know where she''s going?" "How would I know?" Where else would she go if not to see the children''s godfather? Was that man so important that she had to go see him after hearing the news that the drug would knock her out? Was he more important than the me lying here right now? "I think she''s gone to see Xander. I''m telling you to not risk your life to save her. What''s the point? She doesn''t care about you one bit." Dn saw it all as petty drama. Noah propped himself up with the wall. "Never say that to me again. I decided to save her. I don''t care who it is she loves. I''ll save her regardless." "Hear that? I told you Noah''s a massive sap!" Dn turned to smile ambiguously at the person behind him. Madeline was standing behind him with a cup of warm milk in hand. The sight of her with an expression so serene filled his empty heart. A smile involuntarily made its way to his face. Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Let¡¯s Visit The Sick, Daddy "Madeline." He reached out to take the cup of milk from her. She turned to leave after it was safely in his hands. Noah was quick to grab onto her hand and pull her into his arms while keeping the cup from spilling in the other hand. "Let go." Madeline braced herself against his chest to keep some distance between them. He released her out of fear of her anxiety spiking but he remained blocking the way back into the elevator. He didn''t want her to leave. The sight of her annoyance abating made him take her by her hand and m the bedroom door behind them. Dn, who was still by the entrance, had the door close right in his face. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. "This is what I get for helping out?" He grumbled before skipping downstairs to share the gossip with Elise and find out just who was gaming with her. Elise, however, was a stubborn woman who refused to kiss and tell no matter how many times he was on the phone with her. Noah, meanwhile, kept an eye on Madeline as he drank the offered milk as if he were afraid that she would disappear on him. Her temper gradually faded from their staring contest. She plopped down on the couch. "My illness is no emergency. I''ll take it once your drugs have been produced." He could see how her expression spelled out how she would take nopromise. "I didn''t know my wife loved me this much." "Don''t go tooting your own horn. I don''t want to owe you anything." Madeline turned away to deliberately avoid his lingering gaze. "I''m not asking you to pay me back." He set down his cup and sat down beside her. She had gotten into a knee-length skirt moments earlier. His knee bumping into her own cued her in on how his body temperature was much higher than hers. "I don''t like my debts unpaid. You were the one who got me out of the underground chamber. That''s a life-saving favor, one that I n to repay you for." She shifted her legs aside to avoid his touch. He threw an arm to the back of the couch, making it seem as if he was holding her close. "Are you promising yourself to me for saving your life then?" "You wish!" She red at him and got up. "Show some respect, Mr. Quincy. Stop swaggering around like you''re a peacock." "Peacocks spread their feathers for courtship. I''m courting you. You got a problem with that?" Noah remained seated as he stared up at her. "Take your time spreading your feathers then." Her heels clicked on the floor as she headed out. He didn''t stop here but instead trailed after her like a shadow. The triplets rushed up to her the moment they got downstairs with Thomas taking the lead with a question. "Where are you going, Mommy?" He clearly wanted toe along. "I''m going to see your godfather." Madeline didn''t shy away from Xander''s existence nor did she try to hide that she was going to see him. After all, she wouldn''t be here today if not for him five years ago. Xander was an important person to her. "I wanna go too, Mommy! Bring me along!" Thomas clung to his mother. Mackenzie followed suit. "I want to go too, Mommy." Colton shot a look at his father and added, "I want to go, Mommy." "No. You''re not allowed to go. Did you forget what Grandma is like? What''s going to happen if she sees you?" Thomas dragged Colton to Noah. Colton shook his head. "I''m not scared." "You''re not scared of her? She wanted to hit usst time." Xander was a friend Thomas had had since his childhood. "I''m not scared of anyone. I want to protect Mommy." Colton pursed his lips at Madeline. She had thought about bringing Thomas and Mackenzie with her but leaving Colton behind didn''t seem like a good option. So, let''s go together." She wanted to agree to have Coltone along and turned to Noah. "Can I take Colt with me?" The casual expression he wore faded at her question. "Colt is also your son." That was when she realized that she had been treating the three children differently. She simply thought of asking Noah for permission because he was the one who raised Colt. Did Colt notice? He''s a delicate child. She guiltily observed Colton but there was neither disappointment nor sadness on his face. That convinced her to pile the children into the car. When they were settled in the back, Noah suddenly climbed into the passenger seat. "What are you doing?" She asked. Noah took the time to fasten his seatbelt and then shut his eyes. "Apanying the kids." "I''ll be right back." She was rendered speechless. She was just going to see Xander. Why was he barging in on the meeting? How was he going to stand up to Xander if he got into a fight with him again? He was still injured too. Why was he following her? "I''m worried. Just drive. Hopefully we will be back in time for lunch," he urged. "Let Daddye, Mommy. That bad woman won''t pick on us with Daddy around." Thomas tried to bargain in his father''s favor. "Grandma isn''t going to think you''re going to marry godfather with Daddy around," Mackenzie doubled down. It did bother her that Emelia kept misunderstanding her intentions but was using Noah the right answer? "Hmph, I can''t wait to see who this Xander person is." Noah scoffed. He hated how Madeline had such a good rtionship with Xander that Emelia would misunderstand the reality of their rtionship. He also hated how Emelia looked down on Madeline. "That has nothing to do with you. Stop picking fights everywhere you go," she reproached him but chose not to drive him out of the vehicle. Madeline gave Xander a call when she reached the hospital but Noah snatched her phone out of her hand before the call connected. "Stay in the ward," Noah said coldly and hung up the phone. She stared wordlessly at him as if she was trying to extract an exnation from him. Noah instead picked Mackenzie up into his arms and headed straight for the elevator. His every action made him seem as if he was taking his children to the zoo. Thomas dragged Colton along as he snickered. "Daddy''s so childish." "Daddy is afraid that godfather is going to steal Mommy away. You need to help Daddy too or we won''t have a Daddy anymore," Colton whispered into Thomas''s ears. Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Helping Daddy Thomas looked confused at his brother. "Why won''t we have a Daddy anymore? My godfather is a good guy. He''ll like Daddy." "So do you want your godfather to fall in love with Mommy and be our Daddy?" Colton asked expressionlessly. Thomas was usually a bright child but he was aplete idiot when it came to matters of the heart. "No way. Godfather is godfather. He''ll always be my godfather." He shook his head. Xander had already been his godfather for five years. He wasn''t going to suddenly be his "Daddy". "Forget it. You won''t understand even if I exin. All you need to know is that you need to help Daddy. See? We all know your godfather but Daddy doesn''t know a single person. He''ll be sad if we don''t help him." Colton was now pulling his tricks. Thomas blinked. He suspected Colton of lying to him but he had no proof of that. Noah was also an amazing man who would put himself at a disadvantage just because he was out of his element. Lil'' brother loves Daddy too much. "I know. I''ll help Daddy." He shed him a perfunctory smile and ran up to the elevators. Madeline followed close behind while sending Xander a text. "Is Aunt Emelia around?" Xander was quick to reply. "She left with Caitlin to prepare lunch. I heard they made things difficult for you thest time you dropped by. Sorry about that." "We''ve been through a lot together. There''s no need for all that." She was just about to hit the "send" button but her phone was once again snatched right out of her hands. Noah was holding Mackenzie up with one hand and holding the elevator doors open for her, but she was so focused on texting that she didn''t notice. That''s just great. I haven''t even met the man and now I''m pissed. "What are you doing? Give it back." Madeline entered the elevator and tried to retrieve her phone. Noah happened to catch the unsent text. Anger red in him. "What kind of rtionship do the two of you have?" The look on his face was tense. If it weren''t for Mackenzie still being in his arms, his expression would''ve been outright spine-chilling. Madeline didn''t want to start an argument in front of the children either. She held out her hand to demand her phone. "We''re good friends." "Friends? Just friends?" Noah didn''t seem to believe her. The photograph that Trenton had shown him of her and Xander sharing a kiss was not photoshopped. The elevator doors opened and a few strangers piled in, leading to the woman being squeezed up against him. He was still staring at her as if she had done him wrong. She could feel the beginnings of rage welling up in her. "It''s none of my business whether you believe me or not." "Actions speak louder than words. Try harder if you want me to believe you," he said through gnashed teeth. She rolled her eyes. When they arrived, Madeline stepped out of the confined space first. Colton gave Thomas a nudging look, with thetter rushing up to her to take her hand. "Wait for me, Mommy." She slowed her steps as Noah took the initiative to push open the door to the ward and bumped into Xander who was on his way out. "Are you okay? Are you hurt?" Madeline immediately rushed up to check on Xander who had the door thrown open at him. Having just woken up with his full body functions not yet recovered, he could barely withstand a modicum of harm. Xander looked up at Noah and inclined his head in greeting. Thetter, however, did not respond. He remained indifferent and standoffish. "Did you hit your leg?" Madeline rolled up his pant leg to see a purple bruise forming. She gave Noah a reproachful look. Noah''s gaze darkened. The passing doctors and nurses couldn''t help but speed away at the mere sight of him. "Mommy, Daddy is¡­" Mackenzie felt sorry for her father who was being reprimanded by her mother kneeling by her godfather''s side and tried to cut in only for Xander to interrupt her. "You''ve grown, Mackenzie. I remember I had a Disney plush toy in my car when the ident happened. It''s probably already gone with the crash," he said lovingly. Mackenzie''s heart twinged when she reminisced on the days when she still lived with him. She struggled out of Noah''s arms and waddled over to the wheelchair-bound man to take his hand. "I didn''t get it but I''ll be happy if you give it to me at ater date." "You''re such a good girl." Xander turned back to Madeline and said with heartfelt emotion. Madeline nodded, agreeing with the sentiment. Mackenzie could be an overbearing child but she was still assertive and sensible. "Me too! Me too! I grew up too!" Thomas ran up to Xander while scratching the back of his head. "Look at me. I got taller!" Xander patted his head. "You''re so spirited now. It won''t be long before you can protect your Mommy and sister now." "Of course! I''ll grow up as fast as possible so I can protect you too, godfather!" Thomas patted his chest and assured. Colton watched the family of four happily reminiscing about the past, while his father, the outsider, stood beside him sulking. He couldn''t help but sigh and went up to Madeline to tug at the hem of her shirt. Madeline hurriedly took his hand to introduce him to Xander. "You probably haven''t met him before. This is Colton. Mackenzie and Thomas''s elder brother. Colt, this is Mommy''s friend. Say hi." "He might as well just call me godfather since both Mackenzie and Thomas do it." Xander took out a piece of crystal carved out to resemble a monkey. It was cute. It was also clearly of high grade and felt cool to the touch. "Yay! Colt also has one now, just like me and Zeke!" Thomas took the piece from Colt andpared it to the one hanging from his neck. It was the exact same. Colton couldn''t refuse it even if he wanted to. "I want equipment too, godfather. Can you make Colt one? I gave one of my Little Bees to him!" Thomas clung to the man and pouted childishly. Xander didn''t reject the request. "Of course. I''ll give some to Colt when I get discharged." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Yay! Mommy and I wille to pick you up then!" Thomas was jumping with joy. Colton noticed how Madeline had no intention of stopping Xander from giving him gifts, so he anxiously nudged Noah who remained motionless. Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Chapter 368 I¡¯m Not Dead Yet The crystal pendant that Xander gave to Colton looked valuable at first nce. He had been carrying it on him. That meant that he was waiting for the right moment to give it to the child. Noah scoffed to himself. Was he trying to buy off his son with a mere piece of crystal? He felt looked down upon. "And, this is?" Xander shot Noah a suspicious look. Madeline noticed how Noah was sullen, but he seemed to perk up at Xander''s question as if he were a peacock that was about to spread its feathers. She shook her head helplessly. "He''s Colt''s father." She gave him a brief introduction. Xander''s expression was a bitplicated. His eyes shifted from Madeline to Thomas and Mackenzie. He seemed puzzled by why they were here with Noah. "I''m Thomas, Mackenzie and Colton''s father and Madeline''s husband. It''s nice to meet you." Noah held out his hand for a handshake. Xander smiled stiffly as he shook his hand. He could feel the stabbing pain of crushed bone in his hand. Noah let go before he could even begin furrowing his brows. He had no choice but to swallow his grievances. Madeline had only told him about what happened with Trenton. There was no news about her and Noah reconciling, let alone a report that Noah was here in Uranica with the son he stole. It looked like the two of them were living together. If he hadn''t heard from his mother that Madeline and Noah had reconciled and found someone to look into her activities while he wasatose, he would probably be frazzled to see Noah. He had held onto the tiny sliver of hope that Madeline was with him to enact her revenge or that Noah was toying with her. Noah''s tant hostility and how the two of them got along with one another fizzled out that hope. Madeline was with Noah for real. It left him unhappy. His rtionship with Madeline had improved in the past two years. If he had tried harder, she might''ve gotten together with him. The ident had thrown a wrench in his ns and allowed Noah to slip in. "Mr. Quinn, was it? Thank you for taking care of my wife throughout the years. I''ve prepared a generous gift for you that Madam Emelia should''ve received. She''s a woman of great sensibilities to have raised a talent like you." Noah''spliments were backhanded. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Madeline couldn''t bear to watch them any further and wheeled Xander back into the ward to whisper into his ear. "Don''t mind him. He''s being weird." The intimate tone made the pit in his stomach sink. "I don''t understand why you¡­" Xander continued to feign confusion as he looked at Noah and Madeline. He made it look as if both he and Madeline were trading secrets only the two of them knew. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you once you''re better." She patted his arm andforted him. He nodded. "So, you''re remarried now?" The thought of her being remarried had his heart sinking but he couldn''t make it obvious. He only looked worried and concerned for her. Madeline shook her head. With the kids present and Noah a short distance away, she could only continue to whisper to him. "We haven''t officially divorced five years ago. We''re still husband and wife in name but not in that way." "You should be more careful, Madeline." He couldn''t help but hold her hand. She was just about to tell him that there was nothing to worry about when her arm was snatched out of his hand. She was pulled right into Noah''s arms. "I''m not dead yet," Noah whispered into her ear in great displeasure. "Stop speaking as if I did something wrong." Madeline bristled and tried to get away from him but no matter how she struggled, he refused to yield. "You''re my wife. Aren''t you sorry that you''re flirting with other men in front of me?" Everyone in the room could hear him/ Mackenzie helpfully covered Thomas''s ears while Colton ran to Madeline''s side to hold his mother''s hand. Madeline, who was still struggling, gave in instantly. "My wife has been concerned for your health, Mr. Quinn. I''ve found you two professional rehabilitation therapists so you have nothing to worry about. They''ll help you recover in the shortest time possible." He stood tall with an arm around her. Xander replied with a small smile. "You''re too kind, Mr. Quincy but I''m already being treated by the therapists in the hospital. They would know my condition better." "I see. Well, in that case, I won''t force it." Noah raised a brow at Madeline as if to fish apliment from her. I was kind enough to find him a rehab therapist. He''s the one who doesn''t want it. Shouldn''t you be praising me? She pinched him in the waist. "Can you stop fooling around?" "Me? Fooling around? I was being nice. Ask Albert if you don''t believe me. I was even the one who contacted the therapist." It didn''t matter to Noah even if she weren''t on his side but he needed her to at least believe him. "What therapist are you talking about? You''re not talking about some shady scam, are you?" She remained skeptical. Noah being kind enough to find his "love rival" a rehabilitation therapist was suspicious. "You''re making me sad, my dearest wife." Noah showed her his call records on his phone. There was indeed specific information about the therapists. They were both capable and professional in the field which heartened her. She wanted to show Xander the information on the therapists when Colton wheeled the man to the ward''s balcony. "I''ll peel some apples for you, Uncle Xander." Colton took an apple and began to peel the fruit. "Do you know how to do it, Colt?" Thomas scrambled over and got in the way of his vision of Madeline. "You''ve been sleeping for so many years, godfather. Do you dream?" Mackenzie also swarmed in to stop Xander from wheeling himself back to the door. Xander could hear the low, deliberate chuckle behind him, and couldn''t helpughing at himself. His care for Thomas and Mackenzie was in vain. With the biological father back in the picture, he was now sidelined. Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Chapter 369 We¡¯re Just Friends "Can you let go? Why are you here if you hate being here so much?" Madeline looked at Xander who was surrounded by the triplets and cast a helpless nce at Noah. "I have toe to see for myself what my love rival looks like." He interlocked their fingers together and leanedzily against the wall. His expression spelled out how she needed to watch herself and challenged her to see what would happen if she approached the crowded Xander. Madeline now knew how Noah saw Xander as his rival and not just the children''s godfather. "Xander is a good friend. I''m going to get angry if you keep this up. You''re going to cost me my friendship with him." She got serious. "Next time, I''ll make sure to ask Wayne to take a photo of the way he looks at you. What friend glues their eyes on someone twenty-four seven?" Noah believed that Madeline only saw him as a friend but Xander did not see her the same way. How could he not know what a male gaze looked like? He could see a sh of hostility in Xander''s eyes when they looked into each other''s eyes. "We haven''t met in two years. What''s wrong with him looking at me? Why do you always interfere with my friendships? You forget, Mr. Quincy. We''re also nothing more than friends." Madeline tried to shake his grip to go to Xander, but Noah refused to let go. He stood upright and leaned close to her face until the tips of their noses touched. "So we''re friends that hug and kiss each other?" Her heart was beating out of her chest. She stomped his foot harshly. "Don''t push your luck." "Alright, I got it. He and I are different kinds of friends." He lifted their interlocked hands and pressed a gentle kiss against her knuckles. His amused expression had her flushed red in embarrassment. She dragged him to the balcony. Noah didn''t stop her this time but instead trailed after her. What a shady guy! Sheined to herself and smiled when Xander came into view. "You''re recovering well. You should be back on your feet in no time." Xander noticed the pink staining her cheeks with a smug Noah behind her, and the confidence he had just built up for himself instantly shattered. "What''s wrong?" She noticed how he stared dazedly at her and couldn''t help but recall Noah''s words. Does Xander really see me that way? No way. That''s impossible. We''ve known each other for five years. He had never done anything beyond the boundaries of friendship. How could it be possible that he likes me like that? If he did, why would he so willingly let the kids refer to him as their godfather? Madeline immediately rid herself of the thought. It would only affect their interactions in the future otherwise. Xander noticed the wariness in her eyes and looked away with a heartbroken smile. "I''m just tired. I just find it hard to keep myself focused." She sighed in relief at his words and shot Noah a look that screamed, "I told you. We''re just friends." Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Noah gave her a doting smile that said, "Yes. You''re absolutely right." She raised a brow triumphantly. Noah grinned and said nothing. She was an idiot who couldn''t see how he yed up his role as a friend because he was afraid of her alienating him if she noticed. "You should get some rest if you''re tired. I''ll bring you the gumbo you like tonight." She wheeled him back to the bed to help him onto it. Noah suddenly lifted the man into bed. Madeline wanted so badly to say, "That''s boyfriend material." Hepletely ignored Xander''s green face. "Make the bed, honey," Noah said. The words disturbed the calm in her head. This is a hospital. The kids are here. Right in front of Xander? Why are you saying it like that? She red at him as she made the bed. He smiled all the while. "Thank you, Mr. Quincy." Xander''s face was red. Gone was the disgust in his eyes, leaving behind only embarrassment and gratitude. Noah then took the quilt from Madeline to bundle Xander up. "Rest well, Mr. Quinn. My wife and I won''t bother you any further." Are you that insecure that you need to keep repeating how she''s your wife?! Xander''s hands curled into fists underneath the nket. Am I supposed to just take this disrespect? Noah was in a pleasant mood to see his stoic expression. You wanna fight me? You''re a hundred years too early. I have the fame and power to back me up. You think I''m going to lose to you who can''t even make a single move? Madeline, meanwhile, was watching the two "looking at each other affectionately". What was she supposed to do here? He''s the father to my kids! "Rest well, Xander. We''re going on ahead." She tugged at Noah while smiling at Xander. Xander nodded. "How long will you be in Uranica? I''ve missed Thomas and Mackenzie ever since I woke up." "We''ll be heading back to Imperia in a few days but we''lle to see you again when you get better." She noticed how he seemed reluctant to part with the children and nudged her daughter forward to comfort him. Mackenzie immediately picked up on the gesture and gave her father a sheepish look. "I''ve been in a lot of magazine spreads and have been in a few movies, godfather! I''ll send them to you." "I''ll be waiting then. I also ordered two sets of upgraded invisibility cloaks before the ident happened. I''ll give them to you when youe back." Xander wasn''t forcing them to stay because they wouldn''t be able to even if Madeline gave her consent with Noah here. "Really? Really? I love you, godfather!" Thomaspletely forgot about Colton''s instructions when he heard that there was an upgraded version of the invisibility cloak. He pounced on Xander and hugged him. Noah watched from the side and sneered to himself. Wasn''t it just an invisibility cloak? He was already contacting Wayne to get him to prepare ten sets. "The one I gave you for your third birthday is probably too small for you now." Xander patted the child''s head. His words ignited the gratitude in her for everything he had done for her. Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Daddy Always Smiles At Mommy "Yeah. I told Zeke about it but she didn''t believe me. Can you also get one made for Colt?" Thomas sat by Xander''s bed, clearly unwilling to leave. Noah picked the child up before Xander could reply. "Uncle Xander is still sick. Stop bothering him. You have me to buy you whatever you want." "But godfather¡­" Thomas turned to look at Xander. Noah, however, turned him around and walked right out. "I''ll buy you Spiderman protective clothing." "Really? Just like Spiderman?" Thomas''s eyes lit up. "Yes. I''ll also build a newputer for you, with state-of-the-art configuration," Noah continued. Thomas was dancing with excitement. "I also want a race car, the kind that can transform into King Kong!" "Okay. I''ll buy you anything you want. Everyone will get one each." "You''re the best Daddy!" Madeline felt a headacheing along as she listened in on the conversation between father and son. Was Noah going to go mad and buy Thomas everything he wanted? She took Colton''s hand and pinched Noah''s waist. "Don''t just randomly buy him things. His room isn''t a dumpster." Noah only smiled and said nothing. He turned back to see Mackenzie still standing by Xander''s bed. The bedridden man was even teasingly pinching the little girl''s cheek. The sight made him frown. "Time to go, princess." Mackenzie smiled sweetly at Xander, then trotted over to Noah who picked her up into his arms. Xander felt sad to see the family of five leaving. Mackenzie''s words to him echoed in his head. "Mommy will cry if Daddy leaves." He watched Madeline cry for Noah more than once throughout the five years he remained by her side. He always thought that it was because she hated him for his frivolity. He never considered that she still had feelings for him. Even Mackenzie could see that her mother loved Noah dearly. It was Madeline who refused to see the truth. He had to get better quick to remain by her side. He grew afraid that he was never going to see her again. While the family was on the way back, Madeline received a call from Albert. "Trenton has shown himself, Ms. Madeline." "Good." Madeline shot a nce at Noah who was driving. When they reached a traffic stop, she started, "I want to go see an old friend. Just drop me off at the street ahead." "You don''t need us toe with you?" Noah raised a brow. She shook her head. "No need. I can go by myself." Noah wasn''t willing to leave her and leveled a stare at her. She exined herself, "She''s a woman! A woman, okay?" "In this day and age, even women aren''t out of the count." Noah was already driving up to the street but he didn''t stop. She grew anxious. Trenton showing up so rashly meant he wanted the special remedy. If she didn''t take the opportunity to catch him now, catching him again would only get more difficult in the future She couldn''t drag Noah and her kids into this. "Can you stop being so unreasonable, Mr. Quincy? I have my own life to live. Let me off!" Her tone got colder as anger began to re. Noah said nothing and instead began to speed up. Mackenzie tried to ask Madeline when she noticed how a fight was about to break out, "Who are you going to see, Mommy? Is it Ms. Lily?" Madeline felt a pang of guilt well up in her heart at the sight of her daughter''s hurt. Her tone softened considerably. "Yes. I want to see Lily." "But Ms. Lily has already moved to Ledora. She came to see me before she left," Thomas cut in. "Really? When did she move to Ledora?" Madeline could only sigh internally at that. The random reason she made up was seen through in an instant. "Right after Mommy got back to Imperia. Ms. Lily even said she would treat me to a steak if I go see her at Ledora someday." With her escape n gone like the wind, she had no choice but to return to the vi alongside them. Returning back to base wasn''t apletely bad thing either. She could get changed into proper attire that allowed ease of movement. Noah was going to get on her case if she got injured. Madeline was thinking about how she could send Noah away so that she could get changed but when they pulled into the driveway, he didn''t get out of the car. He simply dropped the children off, and said to her, "I''m feeling some barbecue ribs tonight." "Where are you going?" Madeline watched him uneasily as he started the engine. He raised a brow. "We''re buying stuff for our son." "Can you stop spending money like water? He has enough for every day of the year and still have spares. Do you even know how much those cost?" She couldn''t help but nag. The nagging and chattering had Noah and the children smiling at her. Noah could barely hold back and began to burst intoughter. It was her first time seeing Noahughing so wholeheartedly. The children followed suit into their own brands ofughter. She knew how they wereughing at her nags but the hrity of the situation had her smiling. "You have nothing to worry about, my dearest wife. Your husband is very rich." He winked at her. "None of you know the value of money. Don''te crying to me when the well one day dries up." Madeline watched Noah who was throwing her smug looks as if her nagging just now had nothing to do with her. This was the same as admitting that she was his wife. She went back to the house with Thomas and Colton holding her hands. Mackenziegged behind and gave her father a peace sign. Noah then drove off. "I thought you were still making fun of me." Madeline feigned anger and shook herself out of their grip. Thomas continued to tug at her with no hesitation. Colton was at a loss for a split second until he followed suit. "We weren''tughing at Mommy," Thomas said. Colton nodded. "Tell me what you wereughing at then?" She shook them off again and watched as Mackenzie took Thomas''s hand. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Daddyughed so Iughed too. I''ve never seen Daddyugh like that before." Colton said seriously. Madeline wrinkled her nose. "That man''s born with a paralyzed face." "That''s not true. Daddy always smiles when he sees Mommy. We can see it in his eyes. And face. And mouth." Colton helpfully pointed out his own features. Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Lying To Mommy Now? Madeline knelt down in front of Colton. "It doesn''t matter whether or not Mommy and Daddy are together. I will always be your Mommy. I will never leave you, Colt. Your dad won''t leave you either." "But everyone''s Mommies and Daddies are together." Colton''s eyes misting with tears softened her heart. Thomas noticed Colton''s hands behind his back gesturing at him and piped up, "My friends at kindergarten all have a Mommy and Daddy. Everyone lives together." The woman carefully observed her children to see them watching her with expectant looks. She began to reflect on whether she had been too selfish. Had she even considered her children''s feelings? They were only 5 years old. What child didn''t wish for their parents to remain by their side? What''s more, all three of her children are extremely smart and more intelligent than the average child. "I''ll think about it. Can you give me some time?" She asked sincerely. Thomas looked bewildered. Colton, meanwhile, nodded. Mackenzie went up to hug Madeline. "I don''t care what Mommy''s decision will be. I love Mommy no matter what. I just want you to be happy." She always wanted the two to make up after being convinced by Noah''s charm but her sole wish was for her mother to be happy. The girl could see the struggle in her mother''s eyes. What was the point of reconciliation if her mother remained unhappy? She would rather remain as she was before with no father than have her Mommy cry day in and day out. "Thank you, Zeke." Boys weren''t as emotionally equipped as girls. Both Thomas and Colton genuinely wanted her to get along with Noah. To them, she would be as happy as they were once they got back together. Mackenzie was different. She grew up alongside dramatized scripts and knew more about emotions than the boys did, making her keenly aware of how her mother wasn''t ready to make up with him. Getting back together for the sake of the children would only leave her unhappy. Her daughter had grown up and was thinking for her sake. The thought touched her. "Mommy,e see my stealth cloak. It''s getting too small. I can''t fit into it anymore." Thomas was much less emotional. He was dragging Madeline to the research site when everything serious was said and done. It just so happened that Madeline also wanted to go there to get changed, so she let him go. After changing her clothes, Madeline hit the switch to open the door, but the heavy door refused to budge. "Thomas, check what''s going on with the security system. Why aren''t the doors opening?" Madeline turned to Thomas. Thomas avoided her eyes as he tapped away at theputer before closing them. "Our security system got hacked, Mommy." "What? What''s going on?" Her heart thudded, worrying that Trenton woulde to the vi to retaliate against her. "Don''t worry, Mommy. Thomas is checking." Colton poked Thomas in the face and shot him a look that told him not to get in his way. Thomas took a deep breath and began to mindlessly smash at his keyboard. This was his first time lying to his mother. Was Mommy going to get angry if she found out? Madeline tried to call Albert but no one answered. Did something happen to him? She also tried to contact the security guards from Uranica. They reported that Albert was still tracing Trenton''s whereabouts and should be on the read. "You have nothing to worry about, Ms. Grant. We have our eyes on Trenton. He isn''t where you are right now." Madeline heaved a sigh of relief and turned back to see the three children staring right at her. She thought they were terrified and rushed toward them tofort them when Thomas shut off hisptop. With the way his eyes wandered, it was clear that he was feeling guilty about something. "When will the security system be unlocked, Thomas?" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. She asked as she stared right into her son''s eyes. He lowered his head sheepishly. "In a while. It''ll be fine in a while." "Then why don''t you deal with it now?" She approached and gestured for him to switch the device back on. Thomas looked at Colton, who tightly pursed his lips and did not speak. "You kids grow up fast. Learning to lie to Mommy now, huh?" She looked stern. The moment she realized that Thomas was lying, she figured that Noah must''ve gone to locate Trenton and was deliberately keeping her on base. That exined why he so willingly dropped her off. "Don''t be angry, Mommy. We can leave when Daddyes back," Mackenzie said as she tugged on Madeline''s hand. Madeline angrily took theptop out of Thomas''s hands and entered a long series of codes into it only to find that she couldn''t crack the control system. The door would refuse to open without the switch. Anxiety grew in her as she finally noticed the dull thumps in the background of the call she just had with the bodyguard. It had been soft enough that she hadn''t paid attention to it at the time. In hindsight, it sounded suspiciously like gunshots. Cornering Trenton would mean Noah''s life was on the line. She had to get out. Noah was in danger! "Open the door, Thomas. Your Daddy is going to be in danger without me." "Daddy said you''re not allowed to leave Mommy." The child looked torn. She pulled the three children to her side. "Listen to me. Your father is in danger. I may be able to save him if I''m there. You might not have a Daddy anymore if I don''t go." That made Thomas falter. His fingers were already slipping to the keyboard involuntarily. Colton stopped him and spoke up, "You have to believe in Daddy, Mommy." She stood up and brought her hand to face in dismay. She needed a way to get the door open or she''d be waiting to see his corpse delivered through it. Just as despair began to set in, the door opened. She turned to see Mackenzie next to Thomas instructing them, Shut the door immediately after Mommy leaves. Don''t open it for anyone, got it?" Colton asked her with red eyes, "You''ll bring Daddy home, right?" "I will." Madeline walked out without hesitation, but before she could take another step forward, darkness clouded her vision and she lost consciousness. Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Noah Is In Danger Thomas put hisptop away and ran toward Madeline. Colton followed behind anxiously. Only Mackenzie was calm. She quickly ordered, ¡°Hurry! Help mommy up.¡± Colton took a look at Mackenzie and immediately knew what she meant. Thomas quickly carried Madeline up but he could not help but weep. After putting Madeline on the sofa, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Uncle Andy. Stay here!¡± At a critical moment like this, Thomas knew he had to act like an adult and be the man of the house. ¡°I just gave Mommy a shot of sedative. Don¡¯t worry, she has just fallen asleep,¡± Mackenzie blurted. Hearing that, Thomas gasped. ¡°Mommy is going to scold you when she wakes up!¡± ¡°Then, what do you want me to do? Do you want to see Mommy getting hurt?¡± Mackenzie rolled her eyes. Thomas shook his head and slid behind Colton. Colton was anxiously looking out the door. Seeing that, Thomas tried tofort him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Daddy will be fine.¡± Colton nodded. He then wrung a towel to wipe Madeline¡¯s face. Mackenzie took her phone and quickly gave Albert a call to tell him what happened.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Thomas wanted to help too but he did not know what to do. After thinking for a while, he switched on hisptop again and turned on the GPS system on Noah¡¯s phone to track his location. Then, he searched for the surveince cameras nearby. ¡°Oh no! Daddy is in danger!¡± Suddenly, Thomas shouted. Mackenzie and Colton quickly ran over to take a look. From the screen, they saw Noah parked his car outside a restaurant. Then he walked into the restaurant with Albert and two bodyguards. However, it seemed that all the waiters and guests inside the restaurant were armed. Not only that, there were two bombs inside the restaurant too. Colton quickly gave Noah a call. However, it could not get through. It seemed that the signal coverage in that area had been blocked. Mackenzie too, could not call Albert just now. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Colton was worried. Mackenzie quickly took out a big white-shaped gadget and dialed Noah¡¯s number while Thomas tried to decode the signal-blocking system in the restaurant. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t go in! There are all Trenton¡¯s men inside the restaurant, and Trenton is fake!¡± Mackenzie yelled as soon as the phone got through. Hearing that, Noah halted. He took a look at his phone and realized that the signal coverage on his phone was weak. Nheless, he still took a step forward as if nothing happened. ¡°Ask Thomas to turn off hisptop now!¡± "Daddy, we can help you and tell you what¡¯s going on inside the restaurant.¡± Mackenzie thought they could assist Noah to get out of danger. However, Noah ordered again, ¡°Disconnect and turn off theptop right now! It¡¯s a trap set up by Trenton!¡± Hearing that, Mackenzie was stunned. She unplugged the power supply to Thomas¡¯ptop at once. ¡°Zeke, what¡¯re you doing? Connect the cable now. Someone has just hacked our defense system!¡± Thomas felt something was wrong. It seemed that someone hacked their system when he connected to the surveince cameras just now. Thomas wanted to stop them but Mackenzie unplugged everything. "Daddy said it¡¯s a trap set up by Trenton,¡± Mackenzie exined. She did not know what to do. ¡°Connect the cables and let Thomas stop them. Otherwise, we¡¯re going to lose everything,¡± said Colton decisively. He then plugged in the cables at once. Madeline had slipped into a state of unconsciousness. If the defense system of the base was hacked by outsiders, they would have no way out. Mackenzie noticed Trenton was not inside the restaurant. So, where was he? Was heing for them? Thomas looked at hisptop seriously. Judging from his stern expression, Mackenzie knew the other party was hard to deal with. However, it seemed that Thomas had everything in control. The moment the cables were connected, he had already sent a message to Noah. Thomas: Everything is set. Waiting for your order, Daddy! ¡°Mackenzie, do we have weapons here?¡± Colton asked suddenly. Mackenzie pondered for a while. She then walked to the console desk and pressed a few buttons. The automatic door opened. However, there was another automatic door inside. "Don''t worry. There are many security doors here. It¡¯s not easy for outsiders to break in.¡± ¡°Does Trenton know?¡± Colton was still worried. Mackenzie shook her head. ¡°The doors are designed and built by Xander and Mommy. I don¡¯t think Trenton knows Mommy hides us here. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t try to track us down when Thomas connected to the surveince cameras near the restaurant just now.¡± Madeline had quite a number of houses in Uranica. The reason why she hid them there was because she believed the most dangerous ce was often the safest. In fact, Trenton had checked the house before. However, he did not know there was a base underground. Xander! That¡¯s right. I can look for him! Mackenzie ran to one of the rooms and took out two invisibility cloaks. She gave one to Thomas and one to Colton. Nheless, Colton was unwilling to take it. ¡°It¡¯s a bit small for you. You have to find a ce to hide!¡± Mackenzie forcibly put the invisibility cloak on top of Colton. Colton could not even resist. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear it. Put it on yourself!¡± Colton rejected it again. ¡°Just put it on! Trenton knows we have invisibility cloaks. Find a ce and hide when hees in. Take Thomas with you. I will try to divert his attention.¡± ¡°What about you? What about Mommy?¡± Colton was so worried that tears welled up in his eyes. "Let''s hide Mommy inside!¡± Mackenzie pressed another button on the right armrest of the sofa. Immediately, four wheels extended out from the bottom of the sofa automatically. With that, Mackenzie pushed the sofa effortlessly close to a wall. ¡°Mackenzie, open the hidden door.¡± Suddenly, Mackenzie ordered. Immediately, a screen rose up in the middle, and a girl who looked like Mackenzie appeared. ¡°The hidden door is opened,¡± replied the virtual Mackenzie. Suddenly, the wall behind the sofa turned into a door, and a small room with a lot of advanced weapons appeared. Mackenzie pushed Madeline inside. Then she ordered again, ¡°Close the hidden door.¡± The door closed and turned into a wall at once. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can open the door using voice control! Mommy and Thomas can only unlock the door by scanning their irises. So, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s very safe inside.¡± With that, Mackenzie handed a small pistol to Colton. She brought it out of the room just now. Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Kill Them All "That''s how it works. But don¡¯t provoke Trenton unnecessarily." Mackenzie taught Colton how to use the pistol patiently. Colton listened attentively. However, he still did not want to leave Mackenzie behind. He believed Thomas would not do that either. ¡°I knew Trenton, and he was good to me before. I don¡¯t think he will hurt me. Besides, I have to stay here so that he can keep me as a hostage. If all of us are gone, he might blow this ce up! So, I¡¯d better stay here.¡± Nheless, Colton still shook his head. ¡°Can¡¯t you see it? It¡¯s the best way rather than all of us getting caught. This is just a n. Take Thomas with you no matter what, okay?¡± Mackenzie could not help but yell in the end. ¡°I¡¯m the oldest and you have to listen to me!¡± Although Colton knew he was not as smart as Mackenzie and Thomas, he could not leave his siblings behind and escape alone. ¡°You¡¯re not familiar with the ce, and you can¡¯t even ess the system here. There¡¯s nothing you can do. Not only that, Trenton will never let you go easily!¡± Mackenzie blurted. She then walked outside to set up the equipment. She did not want to argue with Colton anymore. Colton could not help clenching his fists. He knew he was weak. If they could get out of there alive, he had to advance himself to keep up with his siblings no matter what. ¡°Zeke, I¡¯m activating the level 2 defense system. Colt, hide in the room!¡± Suddenly, Thomas yelled. Hearing that, Mackenzie was stupefied. Thomas was unable to resist Trenton¡¯s hacking, and he would break in anytime. ¡°Colt, do you remember what I said just now? Take Thomas with you no matter what!¡± Mackenzie said as she pressed the buttons on the console panel in a hurry. It was the first time Mackenzie begged Colton. Colton was angry that Mackenzie did not treat him like an older brother before. Nheless, he was not a bit happy now. Colton walked over to Mackenzie and held her hands. ¡°Okay, I will do as you said!¡± Hearing that, Mackenzie nodded. She then turned around and quickly gave a call to Xander. However, the call could not get through. It seemed that thework coverage in the base was blocked. ¡°They''re here!¡± Mackenzie took a nce at Thomas. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zeke. Our secret weapons can still resist for some time.¡± Daddy is going to be here. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of! Mackenzie and Thomas had designed and set up many traps outside the base. It was not easy for Trenton to break in. Suddenly, gunshots were heard. It seemed that Trenton¡¯s men finally arrived. One by one, the surveince cameras outside the base were broken. Mackenzie could not even help their bodyguards outside. However, one of the surveince cameras on the front porch was not damaged at all. Trenton deliberately stood there and smiled evilly in front of the camera. ¡°They have entered our base!¡± eximed Mackenzie. Thomas and Colton nced at the ceiling at the same time as if Trenton was standing above them. Half an hour ago, Noah walked into the restaurant fearlessly with Albert and his men. As soon as they entered the restaurant, everyone was looking at them. However, Noah could not help but smirk. He wondered why Trenton lured him there. "This way, please.¡± A waiter came up and led Noah into a room. Noah only brought Albert into the room. The rest of his men were waiting outside. ¡°Noah, do you think Trenton is trying to buy some time while trying to find the kids?¡± Albert asked. ¡°We¡¯ll knowter,¡± Noah replied expressionlessly. Right then, a middle-aged man came in and greeted Noah. ¡°Noah, finally I¡¯m meeting you!¡± However, Noah only nced at him and remained silent. ¡°Who are you?¡± Albert did not like the guy. He must be one of Trenton¡¯sckeys. However, the middle-aged man was not bothered at all. He sat down beside Noah and replied, ¡°Trenton is not feeling well. He asked me toe to talk to you.¡± ¡°Who cares?¡± Noah said. He then snickered when the middle-aged man handed him a cup of tea. The middle-aged man smirked. However, his face looked ferocious. ¡°We don¡¯t have time. Tell us what Trenton wants¡­¡± Albert went straight to the point. Hearing that, the middle-aged man chuckled. ¡°Well, Trenton said we¡¯re friends, not enemies. So, isn¡¯t it better for us to make a concession? Release William and he will give you a big reward.¡± Hearing that, Noah could not help but nce at the middle-aged man expressionlessly. It seemed that the reward the middle-aged man mentioned was arge number of weapons. ¡°Trenton should know I want to use William to make a special remedy for my wife.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Trenton has found a cure for your wife, and we guarantee she can recover after taking it.¡± ¡°Really? If that¡¯s the case, I can make a deal with Trenton.¡± ¡°Great! But Trenton is not avable right now. Please bring William here so that we can make the necessary arrangement for your wife¡¯s treatment. We don¡¯t want to dy any further.¡± Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Hesitant, Noah¡¯s face darkened. He looked down at his phone and received a message. ¡°I have the Smiths couple in the washroom.¡± ¡°Be careful. Just leave them to me if you can¡¯t handle them.¡± ¡°Huh? I knew you asked Mackenzie to give a sedative shot on me. I wille back to youter.¡± ¡°Ahh¡­ That¡¯s right.¡± Seeing Noah replying to messages on his phone silently, the middle-aged man was confused. Isn¡¯t the signal in the restaurant blocked? How can he still send out messages? Did he find out it¡¯s a trap set up by Trenton? But how dare he stille here to talk to me face to face? The middle-aged man could not help but wonder. However, he only wanted William back. As soon as William was released, he would ask his men to kill all of them and put the me on Paolo and his enemies. Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Mission Complete "Albert, go bring William here,¡± Noah ordered without raising his head. Albert was hesitant initially, but he did not dare to disobey Noah. Hearing that, the middle-aged man was excited. Nheless, Noah was getting impatient. He excused himself and went to the washroom. The middle-aged man did not stop Noah. He even asked the waiter to show Noah the way. As soon as Noah entered the washroom, he dashed to thest cubicle and found the Smiths couple. Their hands and legs were tied. Immediately, Noah frowned. He ignored them and dialed Madeline¡¯s number. ¡°My dear wife, how could you leave your husband alone?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a kid. Why do you keep calling me?¡± Madeline was searching for the bombs. She was not happy when Noah suddenly called her and interrupted her search. ¡°I miss you¡­¡± Noah ripped the masking tape off the Smiths couple¡¯s mouths and made a silent gesture. Paolo wanted to shout for help. However, Noah took out a gun and twirled it around his index finger. He then pointed the muzzle directly at Paolo¡¯s head. Paolo was shocked. He did not even dare to move an inch. ¡°Concentrate on your work. The kids are at home. I won¡¯t forgive you if anything happens.¡± Madeline knew Noah was nning something behind her back and did not want to involve her. He deliberately let the kids keep her in the base and even asked Mackenzie to give her a sedative shot. Noah was concerned about Madeline¡¯s safety. For that reason, Madeline was not angry at him. She called Albert and knew the restaurant¡¯s location before slipping out of the base from another door. Although Madeline was worried that Trenton would find the kids at the base and hold them as hostages, she could not hesitate not to leave the base at that time. Noah and Albert were in danger. The restaurant was guarded by Trenton¡¯s men. Madeline knew she would be caught if she left just like that. She had no choice but to stay in the restaurant. She had toplete the mission before going back to her kids. Noah assured Madeline that he had everything set up, and Trenton could never break into the base. She felt relieved hearing that. Madeline knocked a waitress out in the washroom. She then wore her clothes and put on some makeup. She even wore a pair of colorful contact lenses. Nobody could recognize her. In fact, Madeline had scanned the restaurant just now. It seemed that Trenton¡¯s men were temporarily recruited. No one would recognize her if she dressed up like a waitress. Trenton must have nted the bombs somewhere in the restaurant to kill them all. Madeline had to find them before she ran out of time. However, the restaurant was big. Moreover, there were many customers during lunch time. Madeline had a hard time moving in between Trenton¡¯s men and the real customers. "Who are you? Why did you kidnap us?" Paolo asked. He was horrified. Since he lost the election and was involved in human trafficking cases, he had met a lot of strange encounters. Nheless, he had never been kidnapped before. It was the first time he felt life-threatening. ¡°The person who kidnapped you is not me. It¡¯s Trenton. He lured you and me here and wants to blow up this ce to kill us all. He will then put the me on your enemies so that they won¡¯t give him trouble!¡± Noah exined. Paolo knew who Trenton was after what happenedst time. He believed Noah¡¯s words as Trenton was indeed someone like that. Nheless, Paolo had no idea why Noah wanted to save them by kidnapping them. "What do you want?" Paolo¡¯s wife, Winnie Rossi asked. ¡°All the results and findings in Trenton¡¯s biologicalb!¡± Noah got straight to the point. He did not want to waste time beating around the bush. ¡°What?¡± Paolo was stunned. He could not help but widen his eyes. He spent more than ten years working on experiments and tests in theb. How could he give all of them to Noah? ¡°Well, looks like both of you think theb results and findings are more precious than your life!¡± Noah did not want to argue. He bent down to retrieve the masking tape from the ground. Winnie was horrified. Noah seemed not easy to deal with. Immediately, she gave in. ¡°Okay, okay. We will give them all to you.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know how much money ourb findings are? It¡¯s a huge fortune producing vines after the pandemic. We¡¯ll lose everything if we give him all the results!¡± Paolo eximed. Hearing that, Noah made a silent gesture again. Paolo avoided Noah¡¯s gaze. Although Noah was smiling, he looked somehow frightening. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Money is not important to me. You can stay here but I¡¯m leaving.¡± Winnie scowled. She had to make a rational decision in a situation like this. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five seconds to think it over.¡± With that, Noah looked at the timer on his phone. Time was ticking away. Paolo and Winnie were sweating profusely. It was not until thest second that they finally gave in. In the end, they had no choice but to tell Noah where they stored their findings in theb. Noah and Madeline found a lot of drugs in Trenton¡¯sb before. However, they could not find Madeline¡¯s special remedy. With that, they knew Paolo must have stored his findings somewhere else. Noah asked his men to go to Trenton¡¯sb. It was not until they found Paolo¡¯s findings that Noah released Paolo and Winnie. ¡°Trenton¡¯s men are all over the ce. You guys can only climb down from here. Someone will pick you up downstairs.¡± Paolo took a look outside the window. Luckily, they were only on the fifth floor. After seeing Paolo and Winnie climbing down the window, Noah called Madeline straightaway. ¡°Missionplete.¡± ¡°I also found the bombs. One is in the middle of the restaurant and another one is attached to a middle- aged woman with a daughter.¡± ¡°Bring them to a safe ce.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. Someone is watching them. Moreover, the bomb is hidden inside the belt. I don¡¯t think the woman knows there are explosives inside. Damn it. They knew we wouldn''t harm civilians.¡± At the thought of it, Madeline was mad. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Hearing that, Noah frowned. ¡°They are going to the washroom, and a waiter is following them. Be careful,¡± Madeline said and hurriedly followed them. Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Why Didn¡¯t You Tell Me Earlier? Madeline saw Noah in front of the washroom. However, Noah was shocked to see the middle-aged woman with her daughter. Suddenly, Madeline understood why Trenton had ced the bomb on the middle-aged woman. It seemed that Noah knew her. Madeline had a bad feeling. She nked out for a second and identally bumped the waiter in front of her. Right then, Madeline caught a glimpse of the middle-aged woman. She was putting her hand into her clothes. Madeline¡¯s heart skipped a beat. "The target found out about the bomb!¡± Madeline apologized to the waiter in a hurry and whispered to Noah. The waiter took a look at Noah and saw that his gaze fell on the middle-aged woman¡¯s waist. He quickly turned around and walked away. It seemed that he was going to report the matter to his superiors. Madeline nced at Noah and turned around too. Noah did not notice Madeline when she bumped into the waiter just now. He was staring at the girl who walked beside the middle-aged woman. Even when people passed by, Noah did not nce up. He seemed distracted all of a sudden. Madeline was confused. However, she had no idea who the girl and the woman were. She had never met them in the Quincy residence before. Who are they? Madeline was running out of time. She still had to dismantle the bomb inside the restaurant. Luckily, Noah did not talk to the woman and the girl just now. Otherwise, she would be discovered. At half past twelve at noon, thickyers of dark clouds upied the sky and it seemed that it was going to rain soon. The lights in the restaurant were switched on. Madeline went to the kitchen and switched on all the high-power consumption appliances. Soon, the restaurant cked out. Immediately, Madeline took out the night-vision sses and found the bomb in the middle of the restaurant. She then began to dismantle the bomb in a hurry. Right then, Noah went back to the room. Albert came in with William too. ¡°Well, well. Mr. Quincy is indeed a man of his word.¡± The middle-aged man said and took out a bottle of medicine and a pair of keys. Albert asked William to take a look at the medicine, and William nodded after taking a nce at it. It was indeed the special remedy Noah was looking for Madeline. "The weapons are stored in the warehouse. Here are the keys. You can ask your men to collect them.¡± Noah nced at Albert. Instantly, Albert knew what to do. He took the keys and went to the warehouse with some men. Soon, gunshots were heard downstairs. The middle-aged man red at Noah ferociously. He then took out his gun and pointed it at Noah¡¯s head. However, before he could pull the trigger, Noah gave him a kick. Then, a group of men broke into the room. Instead of fighting with Noah, they took William and ran away. Only two stood at the door and started shooting at Noah. Noah hid under the table. However, before he could shoot back, Madeline already shot them dead. ¡°Madeline!¡± Noah¡¯s eyes lit up. He was excited to see her. He quickly stood up and walked out of the room with her. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°I¡¯ve dismantled the bomb in the restaurant, and I¡¯ve asked Albert to take that woman away.¡± Trenton¡¯s men kepting after Madeline and Noah. Madeline and Noah shot them one by one and killed almost everyone at once. ¡°Noah!¡± Suddenly, a girl shouted. Noah got distracted. He failed to shoot the man behind Madeline. The bullet passed Madeline¡¯s ear and left a deep cut on her face. Madeline thought she was going to die. She quickly turned around and pulled the trigger on the man who shot her. However, Noah did note to her. He ran after the girl who was taken away by Trenton¡¯s men instead. Somehow, Madeline¡¯s shooting skills had improved. She shot her targets without a single miss. After a while, Madeline took a glimpse at Noah again. He had saved the girl and held her in his arms. ¡°Go back to the car to dismantle the bomb. Leave it to me here!¡± Noah yelled over the earphones. Without ncing back again, Madeline replied calmly. ¡°We have bomb disposal experts in the car. You retreat first. I¡¯ll take care of everything here.¡± ¡°But I don''t trust them¡­¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t trust the experts but me? Do you want me to die from the explosion too?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean.¡± ¡°Noah, be careful. Go to the right. That¡¯s the exit!¡± The girl kept screaming and Madeline could hear her voice clearly over the earphones. Noah and the girl were near the exit. Madeline had no scruples and fired even more fiercely. However, Trenton¡¯s men kepting and Madeline was fighting alone. Luckily, Albert came with his men, and they were all skilfully trained. Instantly, Trenton¡¯s men were taken aback and they could not help retreating. ¡°Finish them and leave here as soon as possible,¡± ordered Madeline to Albert and his men. Madeline was worried that Trenton would set up other traps. For that reason, she did not leave and fought side by side with her people till the end. It was not until they almost defeated Trenton¡¯s men that Madeline called Noah. ¡°Have you reached the base? How are the kids?¡± Earlier, Noah and Madeline had agreed that whoever retreated from the restaurant first would go back to the base. However, Noah did not reply and there was a long silence on the other end of the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have everything in the base under control. The kids will be fine.¡± Hearing that, Madeline was nervous. She threw her earphones away andmanded everyone to retreat at once. She had to go back to her children now. On the way back to the base, Madeline¡¯s eyes turned red. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡±Ms. Madeline¡­ ¡± Albert looked at her but was hesitant to speak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to Thomas and the kids at the base?¡± Madeline was worried. ¡°Thomas was worried about Noah, and he turned on Noah¡¯s GPS just now and located his location. However, Trenton¡¯s men tracked him back and found the base.¡± "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Madeline stepped on the pedal and sped off. What the hell is Noah doing? Trenton is going to the base now. How could he say that everything in the base is under control? Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Chapter 376 They Caught Xander ¡°Mr. Quincy let Thomas lure Trenton to the base.¡± Albert did not agree with Noah¡¯s decision just now but Noah kept assuring him that he had everything under control. Besides, they were heading into the restaurant just now and had no time to go back to the base. For that reason, Albert had no choice but to believe Noah. However, Albert was worried now. Noah did not go back to the base after he got out of the restaurant. ¡°So, are you telling me that Trenton has found the kids?¡± Madeline bawled. She was in a panic. She stepped on the gas pedal and the car elerated. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Ms. Madeline, please calm down. I believed Mr. Quincy had everything under control. I also sent some men back to the base just now.¡± Albert tried tofort her. However, Madeline did not answer him. She kept calling Thomas and Mackenzie but none of them picked up their phones. In the base, Mackenzie looked up at the projector and found that the virtual Mackenzie image was reced with Trenton¡¯s face. Mackenzie had cut off all thework and power supply of the base just now. Moreover, Thomas had also initiated the signal-blocking system. By right, Trenton couldn¡¯t have found them. However, it seemed that Trenton had sessfully broken in and taken control of the base. The virtual Mackenzie image had been reced with his face. Sooner orter, he was going to locate them. ¡°Zeke, do you miss me?¡± Trenton asked and smiled happily. Colton and Thomas had put on the invisibility cloak just now. So, Trenton could only see Mackenzie. Mackenzie pretended to be calm as she sat upright. Although she pretended to weep, there were no tears falling from her eyes. She was as stubborn as Madeline. ¡°Zeke, you¡¯re older. You must remember me, right? I always give you cotton candy, remember?¡± Hearing that, Mackenzie thought about the past. She did not understand why people close to her turned against each other in the end. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to hurt you. I¡¯m sick and need some medicine, but your mum doesn¡¯t want to give them to me. Can you find and give them to me secretly?¡± Mackenzie nced at Colton and Thomas. Thomas pulled down his invisibility cloak a little and revealed his face. Then he looked at Mackenzie and shook his head. Zeke, talk to him and buy us some time. Daddy will be back to save us soon! But what¡¯s keeping Daddy so long? Thomas was getting worried. If Noah did note to rescue them, Trenton was going to find them soon. ¡°Zeke, it seems like you don¡¯t want to see me. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ming to look for you.¡± As soon as Trenton finished his words, a loud bang was heard. The door of the basement was kicked open. Mackenzie panicked. She could not help shivering. One of the doors in the basement was made of ss. Although it looked like a wall from the front, people on the other side could see through it clearly. So, not only Mackenzie saw Trenton, but also Cameron. He was dragging a man covered in blood behind him. The man was Xander¡­ Mackenzie gasped. She could not help but sob. She was the one who called Xander to save them. If it weren¡¯t for Xander, Trenton must have broken into the basement long ago. ¡°Damn! How could they do this to him?¡± Thomas was still hoping that Xander could save them. He did not expect Trenton to have caught him instead. Trenton must have beaten Xander up brutally. Will he die? Anger rose in Thomas¡¯s heart. He strode to the console table and wanted to open the door. He wanted to have a duel with Trenton face-to-face. However, Colton stopped him. ¡°We still have thest door. Trenton might not be able to break in. You said Daddy ising back for us. As long as Daddy is here, we¡¯re safe.¡± ¡°But what if Daddy can¡¯t make it back? Are we going to watch him die?¡± Thomas said, pushing Colton away. ¡°Trenton deliberately brought your godfather here so that we would go out and surrender. We can¡¯t fall into his trap. We can¡¯t go out now.¡± Colton grasped Thomas¡¯s hand and would not let him go. Just when Colton and Thomas were arguing, another loud voice was heard. The basement door suddenly opened. Mackenzie ran toward Xander and hugged him in tears. ¡°Godfather¡­¡± Xander was badly beaten and was panting heavily. He forced a smile when he saw Mackenzie. ¡°I¡¯m useless. I can¡¯t protect you¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ You¡¯re the best in my eyes. I shouldn¡¯t have called you¡­¡± Mackenzie cried. Trenton was getting impatient. He asked someone to pull Mackenzie away and walked into the basement. ncing around, Trenton nodded and smiled. ¡°Well, well¡­ It¡¯s such a secluded ce. I don¡¯t think I could find it if you hadn¡¯t opened the door yourself.¡± ¡°Please, I beg you. Bring my godfather to the hospital now.¡± Mackenzie begged and knelt on the ground. Hiding under the invisibility cloak, Colton and Thomas could not help clenching their fists. They were mad, especially Thomas. He was holding a fruit knife and was ready to pounce on Trenton. However, Colton kept pulling him back. ¡°Zeke, I¡¯m sick too. I can¡¯t even carry you now,¡± Trenton said. ¡°What medicine do you want? I don¡¯t see any medicine here,¡° Mackenzie asked and stood up in a hurry. ¡°Where is Thomas? And where is Colton? Where are they?¡± Suddenly, Trenton asked. In fact, he had asked his men to look for them but it was in vain. ¡°They left. Colton took my invisibility cloak and ran away, and Thomas went after him.¡± Mackenzie sobbed and wiped her tears. ¡°Really? Which exit did they take? Why didn¡¯t I see them?¡± ¡°There is a hidden door at the wall in front of us. They got out from there,¡± Mackenzie said, pointing at a wall outside the basement. Hearing that, Trenton asked two of his men to go out to check. He also followed them out to take a look. Mackenzie led Trenton and his men to the wall. She then pressed a rock that was protruding from the surface of the wall a few times. Suddenly, countless sharp arrows came flying out from all directions. Trenton¡¯s men were not in time to dodge and some of them were killed instantly when arrows pierced through their throats. Not only that, stones on both sides of the wall began to rumble and move. Mackenzie was prepared. She squatted down and crawled beside Xander as soon as she pressed the button on the rock. Xander, who was about to pass out, burst into tears when he saw that. Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Vengeance For My Brother Trenton realized that he had walked into a trap, but it was toote. When he and his men turned to return to the research site, they found the entrance abruptly locked. Worst of all, their electronic devices, even their torches, were affected by maic disturbance. They were engulfed in pitch ckness, and the stones all around them kept shifting. Every so often Trenton would also hear the chilling screams of his men as they were crushed by the shifting stones or wounded by the concealed weapons. Trenton shoved Cameron, who was shielding him, aside and made his way to where Mackenzie had been lying down, only to find that she was no longer there. ¡°Trenton, let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± Cameron, too, began to feel uneasy in the crushing gloom. ¡°Blow that door wide open right now!¡± Trenton ordered. He knew that Thomas and Colton were still inside the site, knowing that it was them who closed the door. Relying on his memories, Cameron approached the door cautiously with some dynamite in his hand. Putting the fuse in position, he was ready to st the door off its hinges. ¡°Find something to light up the room then search for Xander. He must¡¯ve left some blood traces after getting hurt.¡± Trenton gave his orders methodically. Meanwhile, Mackenzie and Xander were hiding behind a boulder and were quietly watching Trenton and his men from a distance. The stone sentinel maze was created by Mackenzie with the intention to fool others. Although they managed to escape by taking advantage of the mechanism, they had to take cover for now as Xander was seriously injured and they could be caught by Trenton¡¯s men who might be guarding outside. Before long, Trenton¡¯s men found some paper and cloth to light up the passage, whereas Cameron finished nting the dynamite and with a big st, he managed to blow up a hole on the site¡¯s door. However, there was anotheryer of door beyond the one he blew apart and it looked extremely sturdy to be blown up. ¡°Light it up,¡± Trentonmanded sternly. Cameron, on the other hand, felt that the underground passage would copse after another explosion, but Trenton¡¯s expression made him hesitate. He had no choice but to grab another bundle of dynamites to st open the door. Xander pulled himself together and said, ¡°Mackenzie, make a run for it when I walk out of here. Remember the foxhole in the garden? Crawl out of there and find your Grandmaster.¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re going to die if you go out now!¡± Mackenzie squealed and clung tightly onto Xander¡¯s hand. Xander smiled and replied, ¡°Mackenzie, run as fast as you can, okay? Find your Grandmaster for help.¡± Mackenzie kept shaking her head. She knew that Xander was lying to her and Trenton would surely kill him if he went out of their hiding spot. Suddenly, there was another st and the entrance to the research site opened. Mackenzie felt her heart drop and she soon heard the sound of heavy gunfire. ¡°Now! Run for it!¡± Xander pushed Mackenzie aside before hobbling out from the boulder. His determination allowed him to continue walking despite the pain in his wounded leg. ¡°Tristan Kent! How dare you have the nerve to pick on these kids!¡± Xander pointed the gun at Trenton while he had his back toward him. However, before he could pull the trigger, Trenton quickly dodged and pointed his gun toward Xander. ¡°Godfather!¡± Mackenzie approached Xander in an attempt to pull him away, but Xander frowned at her, urging her to back off. As she hesitated, Xander stumbled a few steps back as if he was getting pulled by someone else. ¡°Trenton, seems like you¡¯ve met your doom.¡± Madeline was standing at the door. The moment Cameron blew open the door, Madeline was the one that started the gunfire, while Thomas and Colton had escaped through a secret passage with Madeline¡¯s help. ¡°You owe me one, beautiful.¡± Suddenly, Lone Wolf dragged Xander back to Mackenzie¡¯s side before undoing the Gold Threads on him. Mackenzie¡¯s face beamed when she saw Madeline. Mommy¡¯s here! Everything¡¯s fine now! ¡°Godfather, mommy¡¯s here to save us!¡± As Mackenzie turned to tell Xander, to her surprise, Xander had fainted after knocking his head on a stone in the midst of getting dragged by Lone Wolf. ¡°Mommy, godfather¡¯s passed out!¡± Mackenzie immediately cried out. Meanwhile, Madeline red coldly at Trenton as she said to Lone Wolf, ¡°Let¡¯s finish this up quickly and any of your demands will be met.¡± ¡°Sounds good,¡± Lone Wolf hummed as the Gold Threads slithered around Trenton¡¯s throat, in which Trenton quickly took out a dagger to sever the Gold Threads. He turned around to re at Lone Wolf and growled, ¡°Lone Wolf, you treachery scoundrel. You¡¯ve been banned from the trade. How dare you still take on requests?¡± ¡°A treachery scoundrel? Well then, let me remind you about honor!¡± Lone Wolf shouted as he attacked Trenton¡¯s men. His moves were effortless yet precise, as if he was cutting up some fruits. With Madeline¡¯s help, Trenton immediately suffered a huge loss of manpower. In the midst of chaos, Trenton tried to grab Mackenzie as hostage but was immediately blocked by Madeline as she had predicted it beforehand. ¡°Lone Wolf, I ept the conditions you mentioned earlier on. Grab that Mackenzie kid for me, would ya? I¡¯ll even give you a bonus for that,¡± Trenton shouted. ¡°Oh no, what a pity! Unfortunately, I¡¯m in the mood to get payback for my brother today!¡± Lone Wolf smiled wickedly. He then threw a bluff by switching his stance to withdraw his gun. Trenton was not prepared to dodge the bullet but Cameron dashed forward and blocked the shot, which resulted in the bullet scraping his arm instead of striking Trenton in the chest. A close shot indeed. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Your brother was captured by Noah! You should seek your revenge from him instead!¡± Trenton yelled back in distress while pushing Cameron to the side. Trenton tried to shoot Lone Wolf back but Lone Wolf easily dodged his bullets with his great agility. ¡°You didn¡¯t want to give me the medicine that you promised, so you tried to frame Noah and killed my brother. You brought this fight to yourself!¡± ¡°Cut the crap! Let¡¯s seize him first!¡± Madeline eximed impatiently after seeing Lone Wolf and Trenton exchanging words, with both sides hesitating to kill. Worse yet, she was worried about Xander¡¯s condition. ¡°Calm down,dy. After all, great haste makes great waste,¡± Lone Wolf replied as he started to move quicker. Despite that, Trenton would not go down without a fight and his strength was even considerably better than that of Lone Wolf. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t think godfather¡¯s doing well!¡± Mackenzie eximed. While the others were busy fighting, Mackenzie was checking Xander¡¯s wounds and realized that there was a deep cut wound around his abdomen. This wound was also the primary reason for his blood loss. Madeline¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing that. She had no choice but to abandon Lone Wolf and pick Xander up to flee from the scene. Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Noah¡¯s Miscalction While Madeline was carrying Xander out from the research site, they were weed by Trenton¡¯s reinforcement, causing another fight to break out. As Madeline was getting exhausted by the fights and worried about Xander¡¯s grave condition, she called out to Lone Wolf, ¡°Lone Wolf, distract the men outside for me.¡± She knew that it was a great opportunity to catch Trenton, but she dared not risk Xander¡¯s life for it. ¡°No way, woman! I managed to corner Tristan though! I must get my revenge on him!¡± Lone Wolf had decided to put an end to Trenton¡¯s life, but Madeline''s resolute and worried stance prevented him from doing so. ¡°I¡¯ll have Noah free your brother and share with you half of the research findings! Distract those men for me now!¡± ¡°Mommy, daddy¡¯s having a fever,¡± Mackenzie whispered after touching Xander¡¯s forehead. Madeline had just assisted Xander by applying a makeshift bandage to his wound, but with the constant ducking of gunshots, Xander''s wound was bound to reopen. Soon, Xander¡¯s blood had already seeped through the bandage. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let him go for your sake.¡± Although unwilling to do so, Lone Wolf eventually retrieved his Golden Threads and left the passageway with the others, not forgetting to lock the door. Trenton, on the other hand, was hiding behind a boulder. He had be physically frail due to the infection and his many injuries. If Lone Wolf had persisted to fight him, Trenton would have died. ¡°Trenton, here.¡± Cameron crawled out from the pile of dead bodies and extended a hand to Trenton, helping him to his feet. As he did so, he caught sight of Trenton''s menacing re directed toward the site exit. ¡°Tell the others to not let a single one of them get out of here alive,¡± he ordered. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Cameron, who had previously been defeated by Madeline, naturally agreed with Trenton¡¯smand. ¡°Roger,¡± he replied. ¡°Our men had received a blueprint for this mansion¡¯syout. There should be another exit in here.¡± Cameron led Trenton to the door he had blown open earlier with explosives. Trenton stood at the door and looked up as he smirked. ¡°It''s just getting more exciting from here on out.¡± By the time Noah brought reinforcements back to the mansion, he saw that the fighting was far from over. Everyone was eager to kill each other. Noah¡¯s heart sank as he saw the ruined entrance and the scattered furnishings. How did things turn out this way? It was impossible! He had deployed an excellent team of veterans, whom he had spent more than a decade training them in Uranica. It would take a miracle for Trenton¡¯s men to break into the mansion, but the chaos in front of him proved otherwise and broke his heart all the same. In a panic, Noah sprinted into the site, where he saw the blown-up entryway and immediately feared for the worst. Neither Madeline nor the children were here. Noah swiftly seized onto one of the men fighting and pressed a gun onto the man¡¯s forehead as he questioned, ¡°Where are the children?¡± Evidently siding with Trenton, the man scowled back at Noah without responding. A stray bullet soon ended his short life. Once the fighting died down, Noah¡¯s men surveyed the area and reported that Madeline¡¯s army was wiped out, leaving only Trenton¡¯s forces. ¡°Mr. Quinton, we¡¯ve searched through every inch of the mansion but we¡¯ve yet to find Madeline and the children,¡± the bodyguard reported while wanting to lend a hand when seeing Noah staggered into the research site. Staring at the destroyed site, Noah reminisced when Thomas and the kids would y in there. He held back his tears as he ordered his men to bring Trenton¡¯s men forward to be tortured and interrogated. Screams and crying pleads echoed throughout the site. Sadly, Noah was not able to obtain useful information from Trenton¡¯s group of mercenaries as they were recruited hastily, so they did not know much about Madeline and the others; they were simply tasked to capture every single person in the mansion. ¡°Tell us everything you know or we¡¯ll use the hard way to make you speak!¡± One of the bodyguards picked up a scorching hot metal piece before walking toward one of the mercenaries. The foreign mercenary, shaken by the sight before him, began pleading for mercy. ¡°Please, I beg of you! Don¡¯t do it! I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± ¡°Spill it out if you¡¯ve seen the kids.¡± Noah approached the mercenary and stared coldly at him as if he was the Grim Reaper himself. ¡°All I saw was a girl. She was with another woman who was carrying a man who appeared to be gravely hurt. They fled the mansion and hop onto and rover,¡± the mercenary exined. Noah¡¯s finger on the gun¡¯s trigger trembled as he asked, ¡°How was the woman? Was she also badly hurt?¡± ¡°Her clothes were stained by blood, but I don¡¯t know if the blood was hers or the man¡¯s. However, the girl seemed to be unharmed.¡± The mercenary looked pleadingly at Noah, hoping that the information he gave would get him out of here alive. Unfortunately, Noah took a step forward and shot him without hesitating. He dared not ask where Thomas and Colton were besides the girl. Were they caught by Trenton, or did Madeline help them to escape? ¡°Check the surveince footage. Find Madeline¡¯s whereabouts,¡± Noah ordered whilst trying to avoid getting overwhelmed by his emotions. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± While some of his men went about carrying out hismand, others returned to report, ¡°Mr. Quincy, the majority of the people in the mansion were Trenton¡¯s mercenaries, but there were not a lot of casualties for Madeline¡¯s side either.¡± The number of casualties seems minimal; might this be because nobody was present to defend them? Noah shuddered at the thought of what it must have been like for Madeline and the others. He grabbed the arm of a dead mercenary and said, ¡°I want you to find anyone with this tattoo and report back to me on how many there were.¡± Noah had detained two hundred men, which was impossible for Trenton to gather in a short amount of time. Before long, his bodyguard returned. ¡°Twenty men, sir.¡± Noah went to check on those men and noticed that three of them were the troop leaders he had assigned. There were supposedly six troop leaders, so it meant that the remaining three had led their squads to betray him. Noah was bewildered; he had worked hard to train these men who were given to him by his mother. Why would they betray him now of all times? Despite that, Noah was firm in tracking down the traitors and making them pay for their treachery. ¡°Mr. Quincy, we discovered the whereabouts of Mrs. Quincy,¡± his bodyguards reported upon returning back from the investigation. Noah¡¯s face beamed and hurriedly ran out of the mansion to his car. He then navigated his way to the private mansion his men had reported to him about. As he drove, he prayed for the safety of Madeline and the children. Otherwise, he would live a life of regrets and woe. Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Why Do You Abandon Me? Madeline was guarding a room at a private vi. She kept walking around restlessly while Mackenzie sat on the sofa with a weary expression. "Lady, don''t walk around. I feel my head spinning to see you." Lone Wolf sat next to Mackenzie with his legs crossed. Since sending Madeline and Mackenzie here, Madeline had not stopped walking back and forth. It made him feel ufortable. "Go away if you have nothing to do. I''ll do what I promised you as soon as possible." Madeline tried her best to keep herself calm. Lone Wolf stood up, walked to Madeline, and forced her to sit on the sofa. "I''ll leave after you bandage your wounds." "My injury is fine." Madeline had no time to take care of her injury now. When she brought Xander over just now, the doctor said that his condition was severe and might return to a vegetative state again. She felt guilty and sad. She owed Xander all her life and would never be able to pay it off. "If you don''t want the doctor to bandage you, I can help. Little girl, lend me your hand." Lone Wolf was about to take off Madeline''s clothes. Madeline took a few steps back. "Don''t mess around! You may go now!" "Hey, how could you talk to your savior like that?" Lone Wolf was unhappy and insisted on taking off Madeline''s clothes. "Mommy, you should cure your wound quickly. If something happens to you, what should I do?" Mackenzie had been trying not to cry, but when she talked to Madeline, her eyes were full of tears. Madeline had no choice but to go to the next room with the doctor to bandage her wound. When she came out, she saw Xander''s ward door was still closed while Lone Wolf was gone. She asked Mackenzie about Lone Wolf''s whereabouts. Mackenzie said Lone Wolf found someone was trying to break in and went out to deal with it. Madeline felt her heart beat fast. This vi was her master''s property, so it was hard for anyone to find them. She wondered whether it was Trenton''s people. Meanwhile, Lone Wolf leaned against the SUV and whistled at Noah outside the vi. "Hey, Mr. Quincy! You''re finally willing to show up." Noah did not expect to see Lone Wolf here. He subconsciously thought that Lone Wolf had caught Madeline, so he signaled his subordinates to attack Lone Wolf. "F*ck! Noah, you cheated!" Lone Wolf turned over and rolled around on the SUV to dodge Noah''s attack. Although Lone Wolf did not know the conflict between Madeline and Noah, seeing that Madeline brought Xander and Mackenzie here for treatment without notifying Noah, he knew that the conflict between them was severe. Lone Wolf did not have particr hobbies but liked to watch Noah embarrassed. That was why when a bodyguard told him Noah wasing, he immediately came out and stopped Noah at the door. Lone Wolf originally wanted to ridicule Noah as Noah could not even protect his wife and children, but he did not expect Noah to attack him without saying a word. Noah was indeed not in the mood to talk nonsense with Lone Wolf. He only wanted to see Madeline and the children right away. So, he would attack anyone who blocked his way. The people at the vi only listened to Madeline''s orders. They turned a deaf ear to Lone Wolf''s plea for help. Lone Wolf fought alone while shouting toward the vi, "Lady,e out! Your crazy man is here!" Noah''s eyes shed when he heard that, and he moved aside the muzzle aimed at Lone Wolf. When Madeline came out, she saw the scene and subconsciously pulled Lone Wolf aside. Lone Wolf put his arms around her waist shamelessly. He hugged her and turned around a few times. "Let go of her!" Noah rested a gun on Lone Wolf''s waist. Lone Wolf immediately let go of his hands while muttering, "You''re so boring." Madeline red at Lone Wolf. "Do you want to die today?" Lone Wolf shrugged. There were many casualties in the killer organization, so he did not care about death. "Madeline!" Noah looked carefully at Madeline. He saw her bandaged with gauze, and his eyes turned cold. He quickly stepped forward and hugged Madeline tightly. Lone Wolf wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to attack Noah, but Noah instantly kicked him in the chest, which almost caused his bones to crack. "Lady, why do you abandon me?" Lone Wolf stepped aside, then looked at Madeline with grief as if Madeline was a heartless woman who loved a new man. Madeline pushed Noah away and said to Lone Wolf speechlessly, "If you don''t want to die, just leave." "Wow, you''re so heartless!" Lone Wolf had not known about the conflict between her and Noah. He did not want to leave until he knew the truth. "If you don''t leave, go fight aside. Don''t affect me." Madeline was worried about Xander, so she could not be in the mood to argue with Lone Wolf. Upon seeing that, Noah signed his subordinates to grab Lone Wolf. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Lone Wolf tried to hurt Madeline before, and Noah wanted to make this hidden danger disappear. "Lady, you''re so ungrateful! You''ve disappointed me!" Lone Wolfined to Madeline while avoiding the attack of Noah''s subordinates. Madeline saw Lone Wolf had no difficulty fighting, so she did not want to speak. But thinking that he did save her, Xander, and Mackenzie''s lives today, she said to Noah, "Let him go." Noah frowned. He was unwilling to let Lone Wolf go. His subordinates were getting more ruthless as they wanted to kill Lone Wolf quickly. "Lady, help!" Lone Wolf jumped up and down to avoid the attack and soon got hurt. Seeing that, Madeline beckoned in a direction. A group of bodyguards immediately stood behind her and confronted Noah''s people. "I don''t care about your grievances with Lone Wolf, but I asked him for help today. If you want to kill him, we''ll only be enemies." Noah''s expression was gloomy. "You want to turn against me for him?" "Mr. Quincy, please be rational. If you feel that today''s killing isn''t enough, you can continue to hunt down Trenton''s people. Lone Wolf is my ally, but you want to kill him. It was you who turned against me first." Madeline''s expression was indifferent, and her tone was alienated, which made Noah nervous. "When did you get so familiar with him? He is insidious and cunning. He almost hurt you several times before. I don''t want to keep such a hidden danger." Noah wanted to hold Madeline''s hand, but she dodged him. Madeline no longer wanted to exin again and looked at Noah fixedly. She was waiting for his decision. Lone Wolf looked at Noah defiantly. Seeing Noah was angry but did not dare to lose his temper, Lone Wolf felt pleased. Who would have thought Noah, who was so strong in Imperia, would be sopromised in front of Madeline? Noah''s eyes fell on the wound on Madeline''s face. It was a bullet wound. If the bullet trajectory had been more off, it would have killed Madeline. He desperately wanted to know how many wounds Madeline had gotten and how the children were doing now. So he answered, "Okay, I promise you. I''ll let him go." Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Daddy, Why Didn¡¯t You Come To Save Us? The bodyguards stopped immediately after hearing Noah''s order. Lone Wolf did not attack them back. He put away his Gold Threads, then shouted to Madeline while running out, "Lady, he can''t even protect you and the children! You''d better break up with him!" Madeline acted as if she had not heard of Lone Wolf. Seeing that he had left the vi, she turned around eagerly and walked inside. She wanted to know Xander''s physical condition as soon as possible. "Madeline, let me see how your injury is." Noah saw her bandaged, so he guessed there should be a doctor in the vi, so he did not ask her to go to the hospital. Because of the current situation, the hospital might be more dangerous than the previous vi. Even so, he was worried about Madeline and wanted to know the extent of Madeline''s injury right away. "I''m fine. Are you okay?" Madeline kept walking and reached the ward door. Noah was stunned by her question. Am I okay? I''m not okay at all. The safety of Madeline and the children is a big deal to me. However, seeing Madeline''s clear and alienated eyes, he hesitated to speak. "Daddy, are you hurt too?" Mackenzie asked. She rubbed her eyes while walking to them, then looked up at Noah. Noah looked at Madeline, who was full of bruises, and then at Mackenzie, who had several scratches on her body. His heart seemed to be grabbed by someone, and he felt like breathing in pain. They were all injured, only he was fine. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Daddy, why didn''t youe to save us? We''ve been waiting for you a long time." Mackenzie asked while Noah picked her up. She subconsciously hugged his neck. At that time in the research site, she heard Thomas keep saying Noah woulde, so she also subconsciously expected Noah to save them. But in the end, Noah did not show up. Mackenzie did not me Noah. She only wanted to know where he went and whether he got seriously injured like Xander. "I''m sorry." Noah solemnly apologized while looking sincerely at Madeline. Madeline did not react. She hugged Mackenzie from Noah. "Zeke, it''s gettingte. It''s time to sleep." "I don''t want to sleep." Mackenzie looked at Madeline anxiously. Madeline knew Mackenzie wanted to wait for Xander toe out, and after going through that scene, Mackenzie should not dare to sleep alone. "Who''s in there?" Noah asked suddenly. Madeline hugged Mackenzie and walked to the next room, then replied as she walked, "It''s Xander. He went to rescue the children, and he was seriously injured." Noah felt sore and unbearable. He was not there when his wife and children needed help the most. It was another man who tried his best to save them. He found that he did not even have the right to be jealous. "Mr. Quincy, leave if you have nothing else to do. They''re too many people and too conspicuous here." After entering the room, Madeline took Mackenzie to the bathroom to wash up. Noah kept following them but could not do anything. Mackenzie took a look at Noah. She believed Noah had a reason for being toote to save them. Maybe something had dyed him. She did not want Madeline to me Noah for that. So Mackenzie said, "Mommy, I want to sleep with Daddy." Madeline hesitated, then looked at Noah as if asking him if he would like to stay. Noah nodded quickly. "Don''t worry. I''m with Zeke." "She was frightened today and may have nightmares tonight." Madeline exhorted worriedly. Although Mackenzie was usually like a little adult, after all, she was only five years old. How would she not be afraid after going through such a matter? "Okay." Noah nodded and looked at Madeline deeply. However, after Madeline handed Mackenzie to him, Madeline never looked at him again and could not wait to go to the next room. "Ms. Madeline, Mr. Quinn''s life isn''t in danger anymore, but whether he can wake up depends on the situation," The doctor came out of the ward and said to Madeline wearily. Madeline finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, thank you for your hard work." "Mr. Quinn''s injuries are severe. He can''t experience such a serious injury again." The doctor sighed earnestly. Madeline felt her nose sore. "Can I go in and see him?" The doctor nodded. "Talk to him more. It''s best to make him wake up before tomorrow night." Madeline entered the ward and saw Xander lying on the bed with tubes all over his body. She sat down on the chair next to her. "It seems Aunt Emelia is right. You''ll get bad luck when I''m close to you. Every time we meet, nothing good happens. When you wake up, I''ll go back to Imperia. You stay here and live a good life with Caitlin. Aunt Emelia called you many times, but I dared not answer her calls. Xander, I owe you so much. How can I pay it off?" Madeline babbled a lot with Xander, and in the end, she almost recalled the whole process of their acquaintance, but Xander still did not respond. This kind of powerlessness and panic was the same as when the doctor pronounced Xander in a vegetative state two years ago. At that time, she was not reconciled and kept talking to him like this, but Xander did not wake up even though she had talked for a long time. "Why are you so stupid? You went out when you were not in good health, and you knew well you might die. Couldn''t you pretend that you didn''t receive Zeke''s call? You spoil her too much..." Madeline sobbed softly and gradually became incoherent. Noah saw Madeline crying through the door crack withplex and deep eyes. Before that, Noah only regarded Xander as a rival in love and thought Xander was the same as Joseph. But now Noah realized that during the five years of his absence, Xander had apanied Madeline through the difficulties. The rtionship between Xander and Madeline was far closer than he imagined. If he did something to hurt Xander out of jealousy, he believed Madeline would turn against him without hesitation. After all, it was him giving Xander a chance to save Madeline. "Mr. Quincy, we found Dark Ops." The bodyguard called. Dark Ops was the force that Noah cultivated in Uranica, but they had betrayed him today and caused him to almost lose his wife and children. Noah closed the door lightly, then walked a few steps away and said, "Find a way to catch back those troop leaders. I want them alive." "Mr. Quincy, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. Their current master seems to have a strong background." "I don''t care! Catch them back to me!" Noah directly gave a dead order. If he had not been worried about Madeline and Mackenzie staying here, he would go to catch those betrayers back. Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Daddy, Why Didn¡¯t You Rush Back to Save Us? Madeline stayed by Xander''s bed all night, and even when the bodyguards brought Thomas and Colton over the next day, she only exined a few words and did not let them enter the ward to disturb Xander. When it was almost noon, Noah was worried about Madeline''s health and wanted to enter to bring her some food. But Albert stopped him. "Mr. Quincy, you should wait a little longer." "She has injuries and hasn''t eaten for a day. I''m worried about her." Noah put his hand on the doorknob with a firm attitude. Albert stepped back when he saw that, then said lightly, "You caused Mr. Quinn to be injured indirectly this time. Are you sure Ms. Madeline wants to see you now?" Noah red at Albert, but Albert was not afraid of him. Albert straightened his body and looked at him. Before yesterday, Albert might have been happy with the reconciliation between Madeline and Noah, so he respected Noah more. But afterward, Noahpletely lost credibility in his eyes. Albert did not care why Noah could not return to save the children in time. He only knew that Noah had repeatedly promised him that the children would be fine, so he boldly followed Noah to the restaurant, but the children were in danger. It meant that Noah had no credibility with Albert. It was the first time Noah took a closer look at Albert, who had been by Madeline''s side since Madeline returned to Imperia and had won her trust and reliance. Before that, he thought that Albert and Madeline had an employment rtionship, just like he and Wayne, but now it seemed that it was not that simple. When they were in Imperia, Albert deliberately concealed his aura and acted no different from an ordinary assistant. But after yesterday''s fight, and Albert disyed a strong momentum, Noah began to doubt Albert''s identity. What was his purpose in lurking beside Madeline? "I''ll exin to Madeline what happened yesterday." Noah''s tone was condensed, but he released from the doorknob. Albert smiled but said nothing, but his expression told Noah he was satisfied with Noah''s actions. Noah felt depressed and asked impolitely, "Since when did you start working with Madeline?" "Five years ago. I started working with Ms. Madeline when you abandoned her in the hospital to fend for herself." Albert smiled mockingly, and there was a hint of coldness. Noah narrowed his eyes slightly. He did not exin that he did not know what happened to Madeline back then, nor did he leave her in the hospital to fend for himself, but asked, "You saved Madeline?" Albert did not speak, and Noah continued to specte. "If you saved Madeline, as Madeline''s savior, she wouldn''t let you be her assistant. Who is the person behind you?" "It''s someone you can''t afford to offend. I advise you. Don''t do anything wrong to Ms. Madeline, or you won''t be able to afford the consequences." After Albert finished speaking, he turned and went to take care of the children for lunch. He did not care about Noah''s reaction at all. Noah stood there to watch Albert''s back without moving for a long time. He believed that Albert was not a bluffing person, so there was indeed a strong person who saved Madeline five years ago. What is that person''s gender? What is his purpose in saving Madeline? After Madeline returned to Imperia, her news about being with me was so loud, but why didn''t that persone forward? Or maybe he has been in touch with Madeline all along, and I don''t know it. From Madeline''s return to Imperia until now, Noah knew Madeline had many secrets. For example, how did Madeline be the president of the Charity Association? How did she know Joseph? Who did she learn the killing tricks she showed from time to time? Noah did not ask her because he wanted to wait for her to tell him. But now, because of his mistake yesterday, Albert could not trust him anymore. The person behind Albert might take some action because of it. Noah''s eyes turned cold. No matter who the people behind Albert were, he would not allow him to destroy the rtionship between him and Madeline. "Doctor! Doctor!" Suddenly, Madeline rushed out of the ward. Her tired face was full of joy. Albert heard her voice and rushed over immediately. "Ms. Madeline, the doctor will be here soon. Is Mr. Quinn awake?" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Yes, Xander is awake! He finally woke up!" Madeline finally felt relieved. "Mommy, is Godfather awake?" Mackenzie was the one who cared about Xander the most among the three children. When she heard Madeline''s voice, she stopped eating and came out. Thomas and Colton also followed her with concerns. Colton did not know Xander well, but yesterday Xander had saved them. Even though Trenton''s men kept hitting Xander, he did not give up rescuing them. So Colton was grateful and worried about Xander. "The doctor is here!" Albert pulled the children aside. Then, everyone surrounded the doctor and entered the ward. The corridor suddenly became empty and quiet. Noah stood aside silently. He pondered for a while before walking into the ward. But as soon as he reached the door, Colton stopped him. "Daddy, there are too many people inside. Let''s go out first." "Hurry up, Daddy! Or Godfather won''t be able to breathe!" Mackenzie saw that Noah did not move and reached out to grab him. It happened that Noah saw Madeline holding Xander''s hands, and his expression turned cold. Colton sensed something was wrong when he followed Noah''s gaze. He worried Noah would do something Madeline hated, so he quickly dragged Noah out. Noah lost his mind for a while but quickly regained his senses. He allowed Colton to pull him to a quiet corner. As for Mackenzie and Thomas, they were lying on the door frame watching Xander. Colton looked at Noah calmly with distressed and helpless eyes. He moved two small chairs over and sat with Noah as if he wanted to talk with Noah. Noah absently turned the phone in his hand and nced toward the ward several times. "Daddy, why didn''t you rush back to save us yesterday?" Colton asked. Colton had already heard from Albert that Madeline ignored Noah because Noah used them to attract Trenton, but Noah did note back in time to save them. As for why Noah did not rush back to rescue them, Albert had already investigated it clearly, but he did not tell Colton except Madeline. "Daddy had something to do, so it was dyed." Noah could not help but frown when he thought of what had happened yesterday. He was full of guilt and remorse. "Is there anything more important than us?" Colton looked at him angrily. Noah was stunned. Of course, no one is more important than my wife and children. "In my heart, you all are always the most important. I''m sorry for what happened yesterday, and I''ll try to make up for it in the future and get your forgiveness." Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Chapter 382 The Medicine Was Ready "Can''t you tell us why?" Colton looked at Noah, and his eyes were full of puzzlement. Noah did not want the children to be involved in this matter, but when he met Colton''s eyes, he suddenly understood that the child he had raised himself was already mature enough to help him share his worries. "Daddy, we''re a family. Is there anything you can''t say to us? Mommy will be very sad if you continue like this." Colton helplessly sighed when Noah did not speak. Adults always thought he, Thomas, and Mackenzie were children, so they kept everything from the three of them, but it was clear children saw more clearly than adults. Just like now, Colton felt that as long as Noah exined to Madeline clearly why he did not rush back to rescue them in time yesterday, Madeline would forgive Noah, but Noah did not exin. That was why Madeline was angry. Noah nced at Xander''s ward, then saw Mackenzie and Thomas entering the room. He turned to look at Colton again and felt ufortable no matter what. "I arranged for people to protect you all yesterday, but they betrayed me. When I fought with the people from Trenton, I met a woman who looked like your grandma, so I chased her..." "Grandma? Is it your biological mother?" Colton was stunned. He had never heard Noah mention that he had a grandma. Isn''t Grandpa the only elder in the family? "Yes, she left the Quincy family when I was four. Grandpa ordered everyone in the Quincy family not to mention her name, so you don''t know her." If Noah did not have a photo of his parents together, he would forget what his mother looked like. When he saw that woman yesterday, he was shocked and wanted to find out the cause of his father''s death and why his mother left the Quincy family. But he did not expect that she had gotten shot to save him and almost died. He sent her to the hospital and rushed back to the vi after she was out of danger, but it was still too late to save Madeline and the children. "Can''t Mommy know about this?" Colton did not understand. He thought this reason was enough for Madeline to forgive Noah. After all, Madeline was so kind. When he thought so, hepletely underestimated the importance of the three of them in Madeline''s heart. "To your mommy, you all are important. No matter what reasons I give, she won''t forgive me easily. This matter involves a lot, and it''s better not to involve her. You have to keep it a secret temporarily, okay?" If Noah had not been depressed in his heart, and Colton could keep secrets since he was a child, Noah would not have told him the truth. "You must confess your mistake to Mommy and ask Mommy to forgive you sooner." Colton saw Noah''s distressed expression and believed that letting Madeline know about the truth would not be good for her, so he would help Noah keep the secret. "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you all." Noah patted Colton''s head. "Go in and take good care of Mommy for me." "Daddy, please settle Grandma''s matter as soon as possible. After that, let''s go back to Imperia." Colton stood up and walked toward the ward while talking. When he walked to the door, he turned to see Noah still sitting on the small chair. His tall figure was slightly bent, and Noah looked dested and pitiful. "Colt, what are you looking at?" Thomas approached Colton while biting an apple. Colton nced into the ward and saw that Mackenzie had climbed onto the bed to massage Xander, and Madeline was talking to Xander and smiling. He felt more and more pitiful for Noah. "Look at Daddy. Doesn''t he look pitiful?" Colton decided to find an ally for Noah. But Thomas only took a look and answered, "I don''t think so. Didn''t Uncle Albert leave lunch for Daddy?" Colton helplessly sighed as Thomas could not understand what he meant. "Come on, don''t sigh! We were talking about you just now. Come in with me to see Godfather." Thomas pulled Colton to the bed without waiting for Colton''s response. When Madeline saw Colton, she thought of Noah and subconsciously looked at the door, but she did not see Noah. Her eyes dimmed slightly but returned to normal in an instant. "Godfather, thanks for your help yesterday. Daddy asked me to thank you on his behalf just now." Colton looked at Xander and said half-truthfully. As there was gauze on Xander''s face, Colton could not see Xander''s expression, but Xander showed gentleness when he looked at Colton. "Is Mr. Quincy okay?" "Daddy is fine. He said what had happened yesterday was an ident, and he''ll protect us in the future." When Colton said that, he turned to look at Madeline. It was a pity that Madeline lowered her head to peel the apple and had not noticed Colton. "It''s good that everyone is fine." Xander breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Madeline tenderly while Madeline looked up and smiled at him. Colton was anxious and wanted to mention Noah again, but Madeline got up to answer the phone. The call was from Albert. After confirming that Xander had woken up, Albert started tracking Trenton''s whereabouts. "When our people chased Trenton to the pier, we failed to find him. He may have returned to Imperia. Several forces in Uranica are chasing and killing him. I don''t think he''ll evere back to Uranica in his life." "It''s okay. Trenton absolutely can''t be a coward. He will cause us trouble again when we return to Imperia." Madeline chuckled lightly. She wanted to get back from Trenton for what Xander suffered this time. "William''s medicine is ready. Do you want toe to the research center with Mr. Quincy?" The research center that Albert mentioned was Andy''s research site in Uranica. Although the equipment and the researchers were not as good as the previous research center that belonged to Trenton, it was still at the top level in the world. Madeline and Noah would take medicine over there. If there was any problem, they could get help as soon as possible. "Okay, I''ll be there right away." After Madeline hung up the phone, she turned to Xander and said, "I''m going out for a while. You can rest assured here to recuperate." "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ll talk to my mom about it." Xander respected Madeline as always. He believed in her and never asked more about her. Because he knew Madeline had erected defense in her heart, and anyone who tried to cross the line would arouse her disgust. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "You all go back to your room to y. Don''t disturb Godfather to rest." When Madeline left, she took the children out as well. Colton snuggled up to Madeline. He tugged at her sleeve and whispered, "Mommy, Daddy hasn''t eaten yet. I''m afraid he''ll get a stomach problem." Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Chapter 383 What Did You Do To Her? Madeline could not help but sigh when she saw Colton staring at her with anticipation. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him later. Go back to your room with Zeke and Thomas first.¡± ¡°Really? Are you really going to talk to Daddy about it?¡± Colton¡¯s eyes lit up. He smiled happily. Hearing that, Mackenzie was delighted too. Thomas, on the other hand, was expressionless. He remembered Colton¡¯s words and wanted to go over to Noah who was sitting alone in the living room. Nheless, Mackenzie gave him a re. However, Thomas did not get it. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Zeke, what''s wrong with your eyes?¡± he asked. Hearing that, Mackenzie could not help but roll her eyes. She pulled Thomas behind her back and gave him another death stare. Thomas was confused. He shrugged but did not dare to move again. Zeke is so scary. I didn¡¯t even provoke her but she¡¯s angry with me. Is it because her eyes hurt? Seeing her kids¡¯ behaviors, Madeline could not help but shake her head. It seemed that nothing could affect their love for their father. It was an inborn tendency and nothing could change that. Meanwhile, Han turned around and saw Madeline walking over to him. Behind her, Mackenzie and Colton were cheering for her excitedly. Did Colt tell her everything? Instantly, Noah was nervous. He had to think about how to exin to Madeline about his mother. However, as soon as Noah met Madeline¡¯s eyes, he could not say a word. His chest was stuffy, and he could only feel unspeakable pain. ¡°Have you eaten today?¡± Madeline asked, finally. Hearing that, Noah was surprised. He shook his head honestly. "You haven''t eaten anything since you came back yesterday?" Madeline frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat something now!¡± Noah blurted at once. He was afraid Madeline would leave. Feeling uneasy, Madeline did not know how to react. Noah was not like that before. Nheless, she still blurted out what was on her mind. ¡°The medicine is ready. Let¡¯s go to theb first. We can grab something to eat on the way.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat something first before going to theb. There must be some leftovers fromst night. Moreover, you also haven¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday!¡± Noah stood up quickly. Although Madeline only wanted to have something simple, she did not want to argue with Noah. She walked toward the dining room at once. Noah followed Madeline into the dining room. He was happy that she took the initiative to talk to him. There were only two maids in the vi. When they saw Noah and Madeline in the dining room, they quickly went to heat up the leftovers and prepared to cook a few more dishes. ¡°Don¡¯t bother to cook anything. We¡¯ll just finish the leftovers fromst night.¡± Madeline was not in the mood to eat. She did not want to bother the maids. In fact, Madeline did not want to waste time eating. She rather went to theb earlier. Hearing that, Noah somehow sensed what was on Madeline¡¯s mind. His face darkened. ¡°Trenton has gone back to his country. When are we going back?¡± Noah asked and told her what his men had found out. Hearing that, Madeline was not surprised at all. Immediately, Noah knew Albert must have told her. ¡°I¡¯ll only go back after Xander recovers. You can go back first if you couldn¡¯t wait, but the kids must stay,¡± replied Madeline while eating. Hearing that, Noah stared at Madeline without blinking his eyes. He almost forgot to eat. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? Come on. Finish your food. Otherwise, I¡¯m not going to wait for you,¡± Madeline said as she knocked on Noah¡¯s fork with hers. It was not until a momentter that Noah came back to his senses. Regaining hisposure, he picked up some sd and continued, ¡°I want to stay here to keep youpany.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay! You¡¯d better go back first.¡± Without hesitation, Madeline rejected Noah. Madeline wanted to calm down. She had to think about her standpoints. Moreover, she also needed some space to sort things out. ¡°Is it because of Xander?¡± Noah could not help asking. ¡°Well, it will take at least half a month for Xander to recover fully. Are you sure you can stay here for such a long time? And are you sure you stay back because of me?¡± Madeline could tell what Noah was thinking from his eyes. Noah stayed back because he wanted to look for the two women. It was not because of Madeline. Nheless, Noah could not tell Madeline the truth. "I''m done. I¡¯ll wait for you in the car." Madeline could not eat anymore. She put down her fork and left the dining table. However, Noah grabbed her wrist. ¡°You can eat here. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± ¡°If you¡¯d finish, let¡¯s go.¡± Madeline shook off Noah¡¯s hand and strode forward. It was quiet in the car. Madeline was driving. However, she looked troubled. She honked several times when people tried to switchnes. Seeing that, Noah quickly held the steering wheels for her. ¡°I meant it when I say I want to stay here to keep youpany. I don¡¯t care about other things. But I have to stay with you. Otherwise, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me everything. You can do whatever you want!¡± Madeline sneered. "I will find out what happened yesterday and let you know after the investigation.¡± "I hope you don¡¯t go back on your words.¡± What happened yesterday could threaten the kids¡¯ lives. Madeline wanted a thorough investigation. Madeline admitted that she was also responsible for what happened yesterday. If she had not rushed to help Noah rashly, Trenton would not have had the chance. Nheless, Noah could not put the children in danger in order to lure Trenton. He had to take the me. ¡°Madeline, you have to believe me. You and the children are always the most important things in my life.¡± However, Madeline only remained silent. She stepped on the gas pedal and sped off. Soon, they reached Andy¡¯sboratory. Dn and Andy were already waiting for them at the door. Not only that, Alexander was there too. "Thank you so much for your hard work," said Madeline as she nodded to Alexander. Alexander greeted her and asked about her condition. Andy and Dn remained silent. Nheless, Dn felt awkward. He sneaked up on Noah and asked curiously, ¡°What happened, Noah? Madeline seems mad. She didn¡¯t even look at us. But I didn¡¯t do anything wrongtely. It must be you. What did you do to her?¡± Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Chapter 384 It Won¡¯t Happen Again Noah took a nce at Dn and followed Madeline to the research site. Dn would not give up and kept asking, ¡°Why did you offend Maddie? Why isn¡¯t she even looking at you now?¡± Noah was already in a bad mood. He got angry when Dn kept mentioning how Madeline was treating her now. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, you can go to Alewell instead.¡± Dn ran to Andy¡¯s side and asked, ¡°You know Maddie well. Do you know what happened between her and Noah?¡± Noah stopped walking and nced at Andy. He wondered if Andy¡¯s identity was just as special as Albert. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Ms. Madeline never talked to me about something like this,¡± replied Andy politely. Although Madeline did not talk to him about it, Albert was the one whoined to him for a long time. That was why he did not look happy when he saw Noah. He was also reluctant to exin to Dn. ¡°Did you say Madeline and Mr. Quincy had an argument?¡± Alexander approached them and said with an interest. Dn was alert and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s just a squabble between couples. Don¡¯t you dare try anything funny. Noah will kill you.¡± ¡°Every guy wants a good woman,¡± Alexander said so Noah could hear him clearly. Noah had a gloomy look when he heard that. Dn sneakily gave Alexander a thumbs up. Then, he saw Alexander run towards Madeline and said, ¡°How do you feel, Madeline?¡± Madeline turned around and smiled, ¡°I think I can take the medicine.¡± ¡°Since both of you are injured, why don¡¯t you recuperate for a few days before taking the medicine?¡± said Dn after hearing Alexander¡¯s words. Noah was also looking forward to it. However, Madeline frowned. She wanted to be cured as soon as possible. After all, Xander was still sick. She would be worried if she did not see him get better. ¡°Well, let¡¯s do a check-up and see how it goes depending on your condition,¡± Dn asked for Madeline¡¯s opinion after opening the research site door. Madeline nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s decide after that.¡± Then, she turned around and looked at Noah as if she was asking for his opinion. Before Noah could say anything, Dn said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask Noah. He came to Uranica because of you. He will go anywhere you go.¡± Madeline chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do the check-up then.¡± Dn whispered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Maddie believe me? Do you have a lover here in Uranica, and Maddie caught you?¡± Noah red at him and walked inside the examination room. Soon, the report was out. Andy gave it to Madeline first, ¡°Your body is worse. You need a longer time to recuperate.¡± ¡°Noah, your health is really bad. Look at your injury. That stomach illness of yours will be the cause of your death if you don¡¯t cure it,¡± Dn exaggerated as he raised his voice. He was telling the truth anyway. Dn had a bad stomach. He also took medicine to control the poison which was bad for the stomach. Now, his situation has worsened. ¡°How long do I need before I can take the medicine?¡± Madeline thought it was like the movies where the people taking antidotes would be able to leave immediately. She felt annoyed when she had to recuperate with Noah. Dn wanted to say something, but Madeline only looked at Andy. Andy said seriously, ¡°This medicine is separated into three treatment phases. It will take around a month to fully cure the poison. With your current condition, it¡¯s better to rest for a week before taking the medicine.¡± ¡°So long? What about him?¡± Madeline frowned and asked as he pointed at Noah. Noah stood there expressionless. ¡°Mr. Quincy¡¯s condition is worse. His dosage is reduced because of his stomach illness,¡± said Andy. Madeline sighed and said. ¡°Andy, take the medicine and follow me. The rest of you stay here to treat Mr. Quincy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Noah was the first to object to it. ¡°Ms. Madeline. I suggest you stay here and receive treatment together. This medicine does have its side effects,¡± advised Andy. Madeline took a deep breath and ordered Andy, ¡°Go and pick up Xander and the children.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Dn quickly followed behind Andy. He also called Elise, ¡°Do you know why Maddie is quarreling with Noah?¡± ¡°Are they quarreling?¡± Elise had no idea. Dn shouted, ¡°Why do I even need you?¡± ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t have anything nice to say!¡± Elise was angry. Dn quickly said in a gentle voice, ¡°My dear Elise, can you go and ask Maddie to see what happened?¡± ¡°Why should I? Maddie will tell me when she feels like it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you their situation then.¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll ask her right away.¡± Elise changed her mind immediately. On the research site, Alexander was researching medicine. Only Madeline and Noah were left in the lobby. ¡°I heard Andy say this medicine might be able to cure your old disease.¡± Noah meant Madeline¡¯s personality of losing control of her emotions easily. Madeline said, ¡°My anxiety has almost been cured.¡± ¡°Madeline, can you not do this? You can hit me or scold me, but can you not talk to me so coldly?¡± Noah begged. Madeline rarely saw him behave like this. However, Noah could hardly make her feel sorry for him now. ¡°Mr. Quincy. I won¡¯t beat you or scold you. However, I will make you pay if you put my children in danger again.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. I promise.¡± Noah panicked because Madeline sounded like she was going to cut ties with him once and for all. He even wanted to tell her the truth about what happened yesterday. However, Madeline spoke before he could open his mouth, ¡°I hope you keep your promise, Mr. Quincy. Don¡¯t find any excuses.¡± Noah had made a mistake indeed. When ites to Madeline¡¯s children, any exnation would be seen as an excuse. Noah kept quiet. He was depressed and sad. Madeline could feel his emotions even without looking at him. Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Where¡¯s Your Husband? "Ms. Madeline, Mr. Quinn''s current conditions make it difficult for him to move." Andy stood by Xander''s bedside, feeling troubled as Andy made a phone call to Madeline. Besides them, Dn smiled smugly at Xander. Dn had heard Noah mention Xander as a good friend and the godfather of Thomas and Mackenzie, whom Thomas and Mackenzie often mentioned. Dn came along with Andy this time because Dn wanted to look at what Xander looked like. Now that Dn had finally met Xander, Xander''s face was covered in gauze, and Dn could not really see anything. However, when Dn asked Mackenzie about Xander''s injuries, Mackenzie told Dn what had happened yesterday. Only then did Dn understand why Madeline had been ignoring Noah. In Dn''s view, Noah deserved it this time. What could be more important than the wife and child? Moreover, Noah had not conquered Madeline yet, and Noah had messed things up already. Even though Dn mocked Noah, Dn still had to help Noah win back his wife. Otherwise, Dn would be the one who suffered if Madeline dumped Noah, given Noah''s temper. Madeline received the phone call, and Madeline instinctively looked at Noah before replying softly, "Is it still not possible even if you move Xander carefully?" "Ms. Madeline, Mr. Quinn just woke up, and his body has not fully recovered. Now that Mr. Quinn has suffered a serious injury, Mr. Quinn should stay in bed." Andy had been acquainted with Xander for almost five years, and Andy said that for Xander''s well-being. "Got it. I''m visiting now." Madeline decided to check up on Xander personally. If Xander could not really move, Madeline wanted to speak with Xander first before Madeline could go back and use the medication at ease. Before Madeline could hang up the call, Alexander walked over, "Madeline, one of your physical indicators is off. Come along with me so that we can reexamine it." "Ms. Madeline, I have spoken to Mr. Quinn, and Mr. Quinn asked you to rest assured in receiving treatment at the research site. Mr. Quinn is doing well. Mackenzie and Thomas have decided to stay there with Mr. Quinn. Colton wants to take care of Mr. Quincy." Andy''s voice came through the phone again. Ms. Madeline was a little hesitant, and Alexander urged, "Madeline, we can''t dy any longer, given your physical condition. We need to administer the medication immediately. Otherwise, there could be future implications even if you have recovered." Andy also joined in to persuade after hearing Alexander''s words, "Ms. Madeline, listen to Alexander. We will arrange for someone to take care of Mr. Quinn. We''ll let you know if anything happens." "Alright then. Make sure Albert protects the safety of the vi." Madeline said with a heavy heart before hanging up the phone. As Madeline turned around, Madeline saw Noah standing by the window while making a phone call. It appeared that Noah''s brow furrowed tightly, and Noah''s tone was urgent. Madeline could only vaguely hear, "Alright. Don''t let her move around. I''ll be right there." After hanging up the phone, Noah walked over to Madeline, and Noah said, "I have something to attend to. I need to go out for a while." Madeline did not respond. Noah gazed over Madeline deeply before Noah left. After Noah left the research site, Noah drove north. Noah''s destination was far away from this ce, and it would take four hours to reach there. At that time, the situation was urgent. Noah did not think much about it, and Noah just arranged his people there. There was no use regretting it now. After arriving at the destination, Noah hurriedly ran toward a hospital, and Noah went straight to the fourth floor of the inpatient department. Noah pushed open the hospital room door, and Noah saw two women huddled together, crying. The two women heard the noise, and they looked up at Noah. Their eyes showed confusion and helplessness. "Who are you? Why do you keep us here?" The young woman asked in fear. Noah did not answer. Noah walked to the middle-aged woman, and Noah stared at her face for a while before asking, "Are you alright?" The middle-aged woman looked at Noah in confusion, and then she shook her head. Noah dragged a chair over, and Noah mmed the chair on the ground. Then, Noah sat down imposingly in front of the middle-aged woman. Noah asked as Noah scrutinized her, "Where''s your husband?" The middle-aged woman red at Noah angrily, seemingly thinking of Noah as a pervert who harassed her. The young woman immediately stood protectively before the middle-aged woman, giving the impression of a fledgling protecting its mother, "What do you want? This is a society governed byw. Don''t even think about it!" N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. "I saved your lives yesterday. Have you forgotten about it so soon?" Noah raised his eyebrows, and Noah took out his cigarette packet. However, Noah noticed the middle-aged woman''s pale face, and Noah quickly put away the cigarette packet. The young woman paid a closer look at Noah for a moment. The young woman seemed to have just recognized Noah, and she eximed with delight, "It''s you! You''re the one who saved us!" "You''re right. It was me who saved you." Noah''s gaze remained fixed on the middle-aged woman even when Noah answered the young woman''s question. The young woman''s eyes shed with a hint of disappointment, and her voice carried a bit of bitterness as she asked, "Then, why did you lock us up?" "Yesterday''s incident isplicated. I have arranged for people to guard outside for your safety." Noah patiently exined to them. The middle-aged woman did not speak the whole time, but she breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Noah''s words. Noah''s frown became deeper and deeper. Could Noah have mistaken the person for someone else? If the middle-aged woman was not Noah''s mother, why did she risk her life to block the bullet and save Noah? "I see. We misunderstood you earlier, and we''re sorry." The young woman replied gently, and her face became bashful. Noah nced at the young woman, and Noah gave the young woman a fleeting smirk, "There''s no need to apologize. I haven''t even thanked her for saving my life yet." The young woman was about to speak up for the middle-aged woman, but Noah interrupted and said, "Thank you for saving my life." Noah did not believe that the middle-aged woman would remain silent the entire time. As expected, the middle-aged woman realized the situation, and she had to respond to Noah, "You''re wee. It''s just a coincidence." Noah smiled without saying a word. Noah witnessed what happened back then clearly, and it was definitely not a coincidence. "My godmother is always a kind person. She always helps those in need. She even adopted more than a dozen orphans before" The young woman spoke up again on behalf of the middle-aged woman. Noah was seemingly interested in this matter, so Noah asked, "Does your godmother like children very much?" "Yes, I always felt I should have a child of my own, but¡­" The middle-aged woman lowered her head as she spoke. Then, the middle-aged woman wiped her tears with her sleeve. Seeing this, Noah looked at the young woman. The young woman also had teary eyes as the young woman exined to Noah, "My godmother had a severe illness. After my godmother woke up, she could not remember anything from the past. Godmother used to say she always dreamt of a little boy calling her mom. She believed it was a sign from God for her to take care of those poor children. That was why my godmother ended up adopting many children." After the young woman finished her sentences, the middle-aged woman was already crying uncontrobly. Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Your Stomach Problem Is Serious Noah''s heart trembled slightly, and many thoughts shed through Noah''s mind. However, Noah remained calm andposed on his face. "You both take care of yourselves and rest well here. If you need anything, tell the bodyguards." Noah stood up, and Noah was about to say goodbye to the two women. The young woman seemingly had a crush on Noah. The young woman looked at Noah, reluctant to part with him, "Would you visit us again?" "Of course, I will. Your godmother is my lifesaver. I will take care of you both until you are discharged. I''ll pay for all the expenses during this period." Noah spoke in a domineering and charming tone. The young woman was enchanted, but that gave him goosebumps. "You''re too generous." The middle-aged woman looked up at Noah with a warm expression. Noah''s eyes flickered gently, and Noah''s tone softened, "You were injured to save my life. It''s reasonable for me to cover your medical expenses." The middle-aged woman looked at the young woman with hesitation. Then, the young woman said nicely to Noah, "Thanks for letting us trouble you. May I know your name?" "Noah Quincy." Noah replied briefly. Joy painted the young woman''s face, and she quickly told her name, "I''m Sadie Cummings. My godmother''s name is Karen Pope." "Ms. Cummings, Ms. Pope, rest well. I will visit again in a few days." Noah said as he walked out. Sadie followed Noah out, and Sadio asked with reluctance as they reached the door, "Mr. Quincy, will youe back in a few days?" "I have a lot of work to do at thepany, but I will try to make time to visit." Noah nodded slightly to Sadie, and then Noah quickly left. After entering the lift, Noah quickly called the bodyguard, "Have you ced the cameras and recording devices in the hospital room?" "Yes, they have all been set up." "Get more men to watch over them. If they talk to the bodyguards, you can reveal my identity to them. However, everything they say or do in the hospital room must be recorded." After finishing up the arrangements here, Noah immediately drove to one of his properties in the area where the three squad leaders of the Dark Ops were held. As Noah arrived at the vi''s gate, Noah received Madeline''s phone call, "When are you going back?" Noah''s heart raced, and Noah immediately blurted out, "I''m leaving right now. I should be able to get there in about three hours." "Did you read through your medical report carefully? Your stomach problem is serious." Madeline flipped through Noah''s medical report while Madeline was waiting for her test results from Alexander. Only then did Madeline notice Noah''s medical report on the stomach. Noah''s stomach is ridden with holes, yet he still eats irregrly, and he goes around like nothing is wrong! Previously, Noah''s mind was only filled with Madeline. Noah read Madeline''s medical report carefully, but Noah threw his medical report aside without batting an eye. If Dn had not gone with Andy to pick up Xander, Dn might have noticed the health problem. However, with Dn away, no one was left to care for him. However, it wasn''t exactly nobody. Didn''t Noah''s wife still care for him? A smile appeared on Noah''s face like melting snow, dazzling the onlookers. The bodyguards guarding the vi were stunned. It turned out that Noah could smile. The bodyguards always thought Noah was born with a poker face. "Don''t worry, my wife. I know what I am doing. Everything is fine. Noah spoke with a smile. Madeline was annoyed by Noah''s indifferent tone, "Are you aware that your attitude will dy your medication progress?" "It''s just dying my medication progress¡­" Noah was speaking halfway through. Then, Noah suddenly realized something. A smile appeared on Noah''s face, "So, does my wife want to take the medication with me?" Madeline was agitated that Noah''s mind was still thinking about that. "Alexander just said we need a supporting device in case of unexpected situations during the medication. There''s only one device, and its lifespan is short. If I encounter an issue and use the device before you, there might be nothing left for you when you need it. Do you understand?" The phone call was met with a few seconds of silence. Madeline thought Noah would take this problem seriously, but instead, Noah''s chuckle came through, "My wife, you''re worried about me, right?" Noah''s greatest fear was losing Madeline''s love, with Madeline being indifferent to him. When Madeline called Noah with such concern and urgency, Noah felt a sweetness in his heart that was as sweet as honey. "I don''t care whether youe back or not. I just don''t want the children to suffer from losing their father!" Madelin hung up the phone in anger. Madeline felt like she should have made the phone call in the first ce! He doesn''t even care. Why am I so keen on this? After calming down, Madeline saw Noah''s name shing on her phone''s disy, and Madeline hung up directly. Madeline wanted to block Noah''s number, but Madeline recalled that she was still in Uranica. Madeline did not want to have a fight that could benefit others. Madeline flipped her phone over so it was out of her sight, hoping it would stop bothering her. After being hung up by Madeline, Noah went straight back home, leaving the interrogation matter with the Dark Ops to Wayne. Anyway, Wayne would arrive tonight. It''s more important to make my wife happy. Three hourster, Noah arrived at the research site. Dn and Andy had already brought Colton over. Colton looked at Noah with a displeased expression. Noah pinched Colton''s cheeks, and Noah asked, "What''s wrong?" "Daddy, where have you been?" Colton did not get it. Noah was usually witty, but Noah had been messing uptely. "I have to deal with some matters. What happened?" Seeing Colton''s serious expression and not seeing Dn and Andy around, Noah felt a sudden unease. Noah quickly walked toward Madeline''s room. Colton followed behind Noah, and Colton held Noah''s clothes, "What''s the use of going now? It''s too late!" "Is mommy inside? What happened to her?" Noah''s eyes turned red, and Noah reached out to push the door open. Colton blocked in front of the door, and Colton whispered, "Mommy is asleep. Don''t wake her up. Uncle Sce gave her a shot just now. Mommy cried in pain the whole time, but you weren''t here, daddy!" All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Noah could seemingly imagine the way Madeline had curled up in pain, crying. Noah felt a heartache that he could barely catch his breath. Noah only left for a couple of hours, and something serious happened. "Uncle Sce said there''s still a virus in mommy''s body that wasn''t detected before. The shot just now was for that virus. Uncle Sce said that there are three shots in total, and each one hurts a lot." Colton continued to exin to Noah, who had a regretful expression. Noah twisted the door knob, and Noah peeked into the room. Noah saw that Madeline was sleeping with her back facing the door. "Daddy, where have you been just now?" Colton asked again, looking displeased. Noah closed the door, and Noah rubbed Colton''s head, saying, "Daddy received a call that the person, who looks like your grandma, woke up. Daddy went to confirm if it was her." "Daddy, promise not to leave mommy''s side again, okay?" "Okay." After saying that, Noah opened the door again, and Noah walked in. Noah crouched by the side of Madeline''s bed, staring at Madeline for a long time. Then, Noah took Madeline''s hand, and Noah gently kissed it. As Noah lowered his head, intending to kiss Madeline''s lips, Madeline suddenly opened her eyes. Noah and Madeline locked eyes, and the air became awkward. As soon as Madeline frowned and retreated, Noah quickly kissed Madeline''s lips. Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Someone Hit Mackenzie "She looks exactly like my mother, but I''m uncertain whether she is Trenton''s underling. They acted like normal victims." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Noah maintained the posture of kissing Madeline. He spoke under his breath and opened his mouth very slightly. It was impossible to tell that he was talking unless others looked carefully. Madeline looked at him calmly. "Got it." Before the ident that day, based on her understanding of Trenton, she believed that Trenton would try his best to sow discord between her and Noah when he confronted Noah. So she told Noah to act ording to the situation. She asked Noah to pretend to be attracted to anything arranged by Trenton and leave her. Everything was to her expectation, but it was unexpected that Thomas broke into Trenton''s monitoring system, and Trenton tracked the children along the inte. She also did not expect Noah did not rush back in time to save the children. As for the woman who looked exactly like Noah''s mother, none of them knew of her existence, so Noah''s shock at that time was real, and they did not need much acting skills in the subsequent scenes. "Still mad at me?" Noah asked, then kissed her lips lightly. Madeline showed him a disliked look. She bent her knees and kicked his stomach, and her face became cold. "Get lost!" Colton, who was guarding the door, was startled by Madeline''s voice. Seeing that Andy and Dn were about to enter with medicine, he quickly stopped them and hinted to be silent. Dn nced in and saw Noah lying on the ground in embarrassment. Madeline did not even look at Noah. She was sitting on the bedside and ying with her phone. Dnughed and said, "Noah, you deserve it!" Then, Dn strode into the room. Andy and Alexander looked at each other and followed in. "Noah, what are you doing? Is it cool on the ground?" Dn could not hide his gloat smile. Noah stretched out his legs to sweep Dn to make him fall to the ground. Fortunately, the room was clean, or there would be a dust ssh. Andy felt that Dn was in pain when he heard the groan. After giving Dn a sympathetic look, Andy turned to Madeline. "How do you feel?" "I don''t have much strength. I''m a little dizzy and nauseous," Madeline ignored Noah''s worried look and replied. "You sleep first. Take this medicine when you wake up." Andy put a bottle of medicine on the bedside table. Madeline nodded and nced at Colton, who looked abandoned at the door. She waved to him and asked him after he came over, "Why are you unhappy?" Colton looked up at her, then turned to look at Noah without saying a word. But Madeline knew what he meant. Madeline sighed helplessly in her heart and changed the topic. "Where''s Thomas?" "Thomas lost to Trenton''s programmerst time. I don''t know how Thomas contacts him again. They arepeting now," Noah replied instead of Colton. After hearing that, Madeline stopped talking, and the room became strangely quiet and full of embarrassment. "Maddie, Noah, although you two must rest before taking medicine, you don''t need to stay here all day. Why don''t you go out for a walk tomorrow?" Dn suggested. Madeline looked at Dn as if looking at an idiot. In Uranica, nobody would go out walking in this season. She wondered whether he was out of his mind. Dn seemed to be aware of this problem. Heughed embarrassedly and said, "Or you can go to Noah''s resort. It''s on a small ind. It''s beautiful." Seeing that Dn kept blinking at him, Andy could only persuade Noah and Madeline helplessly. "You two are in good physical condition now and can exercise properly. Going out to rx will also help your body recuperate." "Mommy, let''s go to the resort!" Colton happily took Madeline''s hand and begged. Madeline''s heart softened when she saw Colton''s expectant gaze, but she felt awkward when she met Noah''s. "Is it safe?" Madeline made an excuse for herself. "Trenton has already left, and I''ve almost done the affairs here. That ind is very hidden. I''ll send more people to guard around. There will be no safety issues." Noah guaranteed quickly. He desperately needed a chance to ease the rtionship with Madeline now, or it would be even more troublesome if the stalemate continued until Xander recovered. Seeing everyone in the room look at her with sparkling eyes except Alexander, Madeline could not bear to refuse, so she could only agree. Noah said happily, "Madeline, have a good rest! I''ll get ready to set off early tomorrow morning." Dn had never seen Noah speak with a cheerful tone like a kid. He looked at Noah yfully. Noah is good at changing faces. He is so gentle to Maddie but indifferent to me. I had given him this idea, but he didn''t thank me. Hmph! "Mommy, I''ll stay with you." Colton sat on Madeline''s bed and refused to leave. Madeline nodded and smiled. She asked him to take off his shoes beforeing to bed. Then, they began to talk. With such a severe incident in the past two days, she had never found the opportunity to care about the mental health of the children, especially Colton. It would be terrible if he had ufortable memories. Seeing they were talking about something happy andughing together, Noah closed the door gently. "Noah, you can''t forget to thank me. I''ve helped you a lot this time. You have to..." "I''ll pay for all the research funding for next year." Noah nced at Dn. He did not want to admit that cheeky Dn was his friend. Dn cheered happily. If Noah did not reveal the cold aura, Dn would have wanted to hug Noah and kiss him. Noah would pay all the funds, which meant that no matter what experiments he did, he did not have to worry about being unable to afford the raw materials. Moreover, he would not feel bad even if the laboratory exploded. As long as I please Maddie, my future funds will be guaranteed by Noah! Madeline fell asleep straight into the night, and when she woke up, Colton obediently sat beside her to read a book. She felt her heart pain to see his earnest appearance. "Mommy, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat." Colton said as he got out of bed. After they had a conversation just now, Madeline knew that Colton did not leave any psychological shadow because of the events of the previous two days. He only worried that her rtionship with Noah would break down. She only promised Colton that no matter what her rtionship with Noah was, she would never leave Colton and would always love and take care of him. At the same time, she also expressed that everyone was independent and had the right to choose a marriage partner and lifestyle. It was wrong for Noah to use his feelings to force her to live a life she did not like. Colton seemed to understand, but he hoped Noah and Madeline could reconcile just like in Imperia. He felt nice at that time as the whole family was happy. "Ms. Madeline, someone hit Zeke!" Andy suddenly opened the door and said anxiously. Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Don¡¯t Even Try to Get Out of This Vi Madeline was taken aback and quickly got out of bed. "Are her injuries serious? Where is she hurt?" "She got two ps on the face." Andy pursed his lips tightly. He watched Mackenzie grow up and cherished Mackenzie since she was a child. Now that someone pped Mackenzie for no reason, he could not endure his anger. "The doctor over there has checked her injuries. There''s nothing serious, just a little pain," Seeing that Madeline''s face was livid, Andy hurriedly added. He worried that Madeline would lose her mind too. Andy also felt sorry for Mackenzie, but when he saw Noah and Madeline''s rage, he was even more worried about what irreversible things they would do to Caitlin. If so, they would ept legal sanctions, while the children would feel ufortable with this hatred. "Who hit Zeke?" Madeline was furious, especially when she heard Colton exin how Trenton besieged them that day. After she knew Mackenzie had dealt with Trenton alone to protect Colton and Thomas, she felt very distressed. And before she had time tofort Mackenzie, someone hit Mackenzie! "It''s Caitlin. Mr. Quincy rushed over when he got the news. From his appearance, I reckon something will happen." While trotting to keep up with Madeline, Andy turned to Colton, who was chasing him. "Colt, you wait at home for news. We''ll be back soon." Colton looked at Andy and nodded with tears. Colton knew he would only add to the chaos if he followed them. "Colt, go back to the room. Don''t tell Thomas about this. I''ll bring Zeke back soon." After getting into the car, Madeline quickly started the engine. When she passed by Colton, she reminded him with worries. Colton answered her loudly, "Don''t worry, Mommy! I''ll take good care of Thomas!" The car drove away. Madeline''s hands were trembling with anger while holding the steering wheel. "How did Caitlin find the vi?" As soon as she said that, she realized that Xander must have told Emelia, then Emelia took Caitlin over and had a conflict with Mackenzie. Andy replied, "It''s Mr. Quinn. I don''t think Mr. Quinn did it on purpose. Madam Quinn must be worried about his missing for so many days, so..." "I know. I won''t me Xander." Madeline gritted her teeth and elerated the car. She would not me Xander, but it did not mean she would easily let go of the person who hurt Mackenzie. Not long after, Madeline arrived at the vi. Just as Madeline left the car, she heard a piercing scream and cry from inside. Dn ran out with Mackenzie in his arms. Madeline saw Mackenzie wearing a big earphone on her head and fingermarks on her swollen cheeks. Madeline''s eyes turned red after seeing Mackenzie''s injuries. She reached out to take Mackenzie over. "It''s okay. I''m here, don''t be afraid." "Mommy, go up to persuade Daddy. He''s angry." Although Dn immediately found an earphone and put it on her head, Mackenzie still heard Noah''s angry roar and Caitlin''s fearful scream. Madeline put Mackenzie into the car. She looked back at the vi, got into the car, and said to Mackenzie, "I''ll take you to Colt and Thomas first." "Mommy, I''m fine. It''s just a little pain." Mackenzie took Madeline''s hand and tried to smile, but it hurt when she smiled. Now even Andy and Dn could not stand it anymore. How could that vicious Caitlin hit such a cute child? It was good to let Noah teach her a lesson! "Mommy, Godfather is still up there. Daddy will me him." Mackenzie had been with Xander for a few days and had already recalled the scenes with him before. So, she was very close to Xander. She was afraid Noah would hurt Xander. "Andy, you take Zeke home first." Madeline threw the car keys to Andy. Andy nodded, strapped Mackenzie on, and quickly led her out of the vi to avoid her seeing any terrible scenes. Madeline walked into the vi coldly, and Dn followed her. "Maddie, calm down. Caitlin''s family has a little background. If something happens, it''s hard to solve it. After all, we''re in Uranica." Madeline red at him, then walked faster. Suddenly, Caitlin rushed down from upstairs. Madeline grabbed her hair and pped her face twice. It was just that these two ps did not leave any marks on Caitlin''s face because Noah had already pped her face to swollen as if engraving his p marks on her face. "Madeline, you b*tch! How dare you hit me! How dare you all hit me! I won''t let you go!" Caitlin looked up and saw Madeline, then rushed toward her madly. Madeline kicked Caitlin''s leg so hard that Caitlin lost her bnce. Caitlin hit her head on the handrail of the stairs and broke her two tooths. "B*tch! I won''t make it easy for you! Do you dare to kill me? I''ll send you all to prison after I leave here!" Caitlin was still yelling. She had never been wronged like this since she was a child, let alone beaten. "Oh? If so, don''t even try to leave here today." Madeline stepped on Caitlin''s chest, and her toes pressed against her throat. Caitlin did not expect Madeline to be so crazy. Caitlin felt scared and wanted to beg for mercy but could not make a sound. "Maddie..." Dn tried to persuade Madeline but met her cold eyes, so he withdrew his words. "Madeline, please let Caitlin go. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..." Xander climbed down the stairs andy there in a state of embarrassment. Noah was standing next to Xander. He folded his hands on his chest and stared at Caitlin as if she was a lifeless object. "Xander, are you okay?" Madeline panicked when she saw Xander''s appearance, then ran upstairs quickly to help Xander up, but Noah grabbed her arm. Madeline thought Noah was angry with Xander and deliberately brought Xander here to see Caitlin''s consequences, so her expression turned cold. She shook off Noah''s hand and shouted angrily, "Don''t touch me!" Noah frowned, and his eyes were cold. Madeline ignored Noah and reached out to help Xander. But just as she reached out, someone hit her hand. "Mom, what are you doing?" Xander asked helplessly and angrily. Emelia looked at Madeline with hostility. "I said don''t let this unlucky woman touch you! You''re fine once she leaves, but you be like this again when she is back. She was born to take your life! Why are you so stupid to be yed around by her?"N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Chapter 389 That¡¯s All for This Matter "Mom, stop talking!" Xander was still lying on the ground. He did not even dare to look at Madeline. One was because of what Emelia said, and the other was because he was so embarrassed now. Madeline stood up straight and asked a bodyguard to go to the room and push Xander''s wheelchair over, then helped Xander sit on it. "Don''t use her stuff! You can''t use her stuff! You''ll get bad luck!" Emelia desperately tried to pull Xander out of the wheelchair. "I''m here to help you out of the suffering! I''ll take you out immediately, and you''ll get better soon!" "Mom! What do you want to do? Do you want to force me to death? If you continue to make trouble, I''ll jump from here now!" Xander was pissed off. He stayed here well, and his rtionship with Mackenzie also eased. He originally wanted to get well soon, then found a way topete with Noah and confess his love to Madeline. However, Emelia had destroyed all his longings, and Caitlin had hit Mackenzie. What made Xander even angrier was that Noah interrogated Caitlin and found it was not the first time Caitlin had hit Mackenzie. When Mackenzie was young, Caitlin often abused Mackenzie while visiting Xander. Fortunately, Mackenzie was clever. She gradually could deal with Caitlin and had no chance to stay with Caitlin after performing around, so she escaped Caitlin''s abuse. "It''s all your fault! You b*tch! You bewitched my son to force me to death!" Emelia staggered toward Madeline and tried to scratch her face. Noah''s gaze turned cold. He pulled Madeline into his arms, then kicked Emelia. Emelia fell with a scream. After all, Emelia was Xander''s biological mother. No matter how much Xanderined, he could not just watch her get beaten. "Mr. Quincy, how can you kick a weak old woman?" Xander asked sharply. However, Noah had no interest in arguing with them and signed the bodyguards to send Emelia downstairs, then detained her with Caitlin. Then, Noah looked at Xander solemnly. "They had hit my daughter! I only teach them a lesson, or they''ll think I''m gentle. Mr. Quinn, you should be grateful you saved Zeke''s life, or I''ll hit your mom to death!" "I''m sorry about Zeke. I don''t know..." Xander cast his eyes on Madeline, who had been silent. Noah interrupted Xander and sneered. "Don''t say such nonsense! It won''t heal Zeke!" "What do you want?" Xander gradually calmed down. Now that he had not recovered, he was vulnerablepared to Noah in full strength, so it was better not to confront Noah head-on. Xander knew he had to rest enough tobat Noah. Noah did not speak but looked at Madeline to hint she could do whatever she wanted and did not have to worry about anything. But Madeline could not do that. She still owed Xander a favor that would not be clear in this life. "Forget it. That''s all for this matter." Anyway, Caitlin, who hit Mackenzie, had learned her lesson. Seeing the coldness in Madeline''s eyes, Xander panicked and quickly said, "I''m sorry for Zeke. You always talk about me saving their lives. You can offset it with today''s matter. In the future, we''ll not owe each other and be ordinary friends." Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Madeline looked surprised. For Xander, one was his biological mother, and the other was his childhood sweetheart, who had been friends with his family for generations. It was enough for him to do this. "Xander, I know your difficulties. You just need to rest at ease." Noah snorted heavily and took Madeline''s hand deliberately. In the current situation, Madeline was too lazy to argue with him, so she did not break free from him. It was just that Xander got stimted when he saw their hands holding together, and his expression darkened. "I''ll leave with my mom. I''ll find you when I recover. You can rest assured. I''ll restrain them from now on. Don''t worry about me if you want to return to Imperia early," Xander said hisst words with difficulty. If he did not say that, Madeline would worry about his injury ande to see him despite Emelia''s insults, and their friendship might be gone in a short time. So it was better to separate temporarily. After he recovered and life was back on track, he would deal with Emelia and Caitlin''s affairs, then look for Madeline decently. The bodyguard carried Xander''s wheelchair downstairs, and when passing by Noah, Noah smiled contemptuously and said to Xander, "Mr. Quinn, you better watch your people. If someone mes my wife because of you again, you can''t me me for being cruel." "Don''t worry. I''ll settle it," Xander responded humbly. He looked up to take ast nce at Madeline but saw Noah holding Madeline''s face, then kissed her quickly. Madeline punched Noah''s chest. Seeing him gasping in pain, she looked at him worriedly. "You broke my heart. You have tofort me." Noah acted coquettishly at Madeline. He seemed to see Xander staring at them, then gave Xander a provocative look. Xander felt like a sharp knife plunging into his heart. He began to wonder. Will Madeline be inseparable from Noah when I recover and go to her again? No, Madeline resented him before. She even had a stress response to him. How could she ept him without any grudges? Noah is just acting in front of me on purpose. "Alright, Xander left. Please let go of me." Madeline pushed Noah away. She had seen through Noah''s purpose to y intimate scenes in front of Xander. "You cooperated with me. Why don''t we continue?" Noah leaned forward with a slight smile, and his steps became brisker. Madeline suddenly felt it might be cruel if she refuted him to make his bright smile freeze. She replied muffledly, "There are so many people here. Do you think we look good doing this?" "Of course! You look good no matter what." Noah suddenly bent down and hugged Madeline horizontally. Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Who Saved Me Back Then? After solving the matter about Xander, Noah feltfortable physically and mentally. He was so happy and almost wanted to sing a song to see Madeline sitting in the passenger seat. Dn and Andy sat in the back. They did not want to see Noah showing off and sat silently to lower their presence. Madeline pretended not to see Noah''s proud expression. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Noah thoughtfully helped Madeline lower the seat, and when he found her cold, he turned off the air conditioner. People in the backseat cast protesting gazes at Noah, but Noah ignored them. Now Noah could only see Madeline, not any stinky man. Noah had been worried that he was having conflicts with Madeline, and Madeline was preupied with worrying about Xander''s injury and wanted to take care of Xander. Although Dn kept her to recuperate her body, Noah knew she could not let go of Xander in her heart. Even if she could not meet Xander, she could make video and phone calls with Xander. Moreover, Xander had saved the children, so Noah could not do anything to Xander out of jealousy. Over time, the rtionship between Madeline, the children, and Xander must get better. Noah was ufortable watching them aside, and it would be difficult to return to Imperia immediately after they took medicine and recovered. Who knew if Xander woulde out and force Madeline to stay in Uranica with morality?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Fortunately, Xander had a crazy mother, and she solved Noah''s biggest problem. At least until Xander fully recovered, Noah could ignore him. It was just that Mackenzie was wronged and got pped by Caitlin. Thinking of what he had interrogated Caitlin about how she had secretly abused Mackenzie before, his expression became gloomy. Mackenzie was his precious daughter he cherished so much, but she got abused like that. Andy and Dn found Noah''s ever-changing face. Noah looked happy just now, then looked angry now. They thought that the virus must have gotten into Noah''s head. "Stop!" Madeline, who had already woken up, suddenly shouted. Noah stopped the car immediately and asked, "What''s wrong?" Madeline withdrew her gaze from the car window and replied, "I saw my friend. I''ll go for a greeting. You guys go back first." After speaking, she got out of the car straight away. Noah wanted to follow along, but as soon as he unbuckled his seat belt, Andy persuaded him, "Mr. Quincy, you''d better not follow." "Why?" Noah looked out and found Madeline had disappeared into the crowd. He couldn''t help but frown and re at Andy. "It''s just an old friend. Ms. Madeline will go back after chatting. If you catch up with her, Ms. Madeline will be dissatisfied," Andy exined calmly and did not afraid of Noah. "I saw it. It''s a woman. Don''t worry about Maddie. You have to give her some privacy." Dn nced outside just now and saw Madeline holding a woman''s hand. That woman was in her middle age. She looked back at Madeline in surprise and smiled. The rtionship between them seemed well. If Noah caught up and stayed with Madeline coldly, he would affect Madeline''s reminiscence with her friend, and Madeline might get angry. Noah stared in the direction where Madeline disappeared for a while without saying a word, then started the engine and left. Madeline entered an elegant coffee shop with the woman. Then, the woman ordered Madeline a ss of chocte milk in the private room. Chocte milk? She treats me like a child. Madeline could not help but smile. "Mrs. Tucker, let me try your cappino too." "Your body suffered a lot back then. These things are not good for you." Ciara Tucker shook her head, then firmly protected her coffee cup. Ciara had a round face. She did not look old at all, and now she was nearly fifty, but she still looked like she was in her thirties. She made such an action with a hint of childish delicacy. Madeline could see that Ciara was living in happiness. "I recovered a long time ago. You don''t allow me to eat, but you can''t control yourself either." Madeline knew Ciara had slight hyperglycemia, but Ciara craved sweets, and no one could persuade her. Ciara felt embarrassed when she heard that. She red at Madeline and said, "I''ve lived to this age and worked hard all my life. If I can''t eat or do anything, I''m bored." "Okay, you always have a reason. I know you care for me. I listen to you, but please listen to me too. Eat fewer sweets, okay? Let me take your cakes back to my children." Just as Madeline was talking, she saw the waiter bring a few tes of cakes that looked utterly sweet. Ciara had lived in Uranica since she was 20 years old and had long been used to the food here, so she not only epted this kind of sweets but also loved them. Madeline did not wait for Ciara to agree and asked the waiter to pack the cakes. Although Ciara looked unhappy, she did not say anything to stop Madeline. "You said that you''re in good health. Why do you look much thinner than before returning to Imperia? You kept those secrets from me, but I knew everything." Madeline felt her heart suddenly warm when she met Ciara''s clear eyes. Five years ago, Ciara rescued her by chance and looked for a master for her to learn skills. Moreover, Ciara was also sending someone to help her with business. It would not be an exaggeration to say Ciara was her reborn mother. Madeline wanted to repay Ciara, but Ciara was an open-minded person. She said that since Madeline wished to repay her kindness, she asked Madeline to take over all her businesses as she was getting impatient with them. Madeline took over the businesses for some time. As she had no experience and less ability, she was afraid of messing up Ciara''s business, so she was cautious and dared not to do anything with high risk. Ciara thought Madeline was unsuitable for this field, so Ciara took back other businesses and found someone else to manage them. She only asked Madeline to be in charge ofpanies rted to charity, fashion, film, and television. Ciara did not go back to being the head of thepanies anymore but became a free woman. She traveled all over the world and stayed for long periods wherever she liked. All in all, she had great days. Madeline knew Ciara was married and had a husband but had no children. So Ciara said that she had a fate with Madeline and treated Madeline like her child. Madeline had only met Ciara''s husband a few times. He was elegant, and he was very worthy of Ciara. Now that Ciara suddenly appeared here, Madeline guessed that Ciara hade back because of her. She confirmed it when she heard what Ciara said. That was why she felt warm in her heart. "Albert and Andy are with me. No wonder you knew everything," Madeline said in a petnt manner on purpose. Ciara nced at Madeline. "Do you me me for arranging people around you?" "I just don''t understand. You always say that someone else saved me. Albert and Andy were his people, but you never told me his identity. I only believe that you saved me back then." Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Everyone Was Fine When Madeline Was Away "You''re wrong to think this way. He has his reasons for not seeing you, but you have to remember that no one in this world can treat you better than him. He had asked me toe to see you hurriedly this time." Ciara said it without hesitation. She told Madeline about that person more than once, but Madeline always did not believe it unless Madeline saw him. That person had reasons to refuse to see Madeline, and Ciara was the intermediary. Every time she saw Madeline''s grateful eyes, she felt awkward. "Did he ask you toe to see if I''m safe? Why didn''t you ask Albert?" Madeline wondered. Ciara saw that Madeline was no longer entangled in the matter just now. She felt rxed and exined to Madeline, "I was supposed to help you a few days ago, but my husband fell ill, so I dyed it. Fortunately, you''re fine, or I can''t exin it to that person." "How is Mr. Tucker?" Madeline was startled, and the appearance of that elegant man shed in her mind. If something happened to him, it would be a devastating blow to Ciara. "He has a stomach illness. That''s an old problem. He is in the hospital for treatment now." Although Ciara spoke lightly, she could not conceal the worry in her eyes. "I''ll take the kids to see him," Madeline tentatively said. She had heard Ciara say that her husband was introverted and did not like to meet people, so she did not dare to visit him on her initiative. "That''s good. My husband was still talking about your two children when he heard I came to see you." Ciara only hesitated for a moment before agreeing. Hearing that, Madeline was happy and was already thinking about preparing a gift. "I''ll bring my eldest son too. He is more steady than Zeke and Thomas." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Ciara frowned when she heard that. She stopped drinking coffee and said solemnly, "I came to you today because of this matter. We disagree with you being with Noah." "Why?" Madeline asked subconsciously. She wanted to exin that she was not with Noah. But Ciara interrupted, "Think about how you''ve lived in the past five years. You''ve suffered so much because of him! Why are you still with him?" "There were some misunderstandings back then..." Madeline hesitated to speak. Ciara raised her hand to interrupt her. "No matter what happened back then, Noah isn''t a good match for you. We have already made arrangements for your future. You must be dissatisfied and think we use the grace of saving your life to force you to choose a lifestyle you don''t like. You may also feel we''re meddling. But no matter what you think, you can''t be with Noah before that person returns. It''s his death order and the only request he has made to you in the past five years." "He''sing back? When?" Madeline did not know who that person was, whether his identity, age, or location. Madeline knew nothing about that person. Because no matter how she asked, Ciara would not tell her. "Within these two years. You''ll understand everything when you meet that person," Ciara said as if thinking of something, then sighed heavily. They chatted about another topic soon, and Madeline refused Ciara''s help to get rid of Trenton for her. First, she felt that she owed Ciara too much and did not want to disturb Ciara''sfortable life because of this incident. Second, she thought that she had enough ability to settle Trenton''s affairs by herself. She had never been a person who liked to rely on others. "I know your temper. Nobody can threaten you, but you must think whether you''ll trap Noah in danger." Ciara gave a warning to Madeline before leaving. It could be said to be a persuasion or a threat. Madeline felt angry at first. She even wanted to be with Noah even if Ciara stopped her. But thinking of Ciara''s power, she fell silent. ording to Ciara, that person was more powerful than her. Madeline did not understand why that person wanted to stop her from being with Noah. Judging by Ciara''s look, it was not for any deal with her marriage but for her good. As Madeline was thinking about this matter, she was in a trance. She called Andy to pick her up. After sitting in the car for a long time, she realized Noah was driving. Her heart beat fast, and she felt guilty for no reason. Noah naturally did not miss Madeline''s subtle expression and was about to turn the car around to find Ciara. If he had not seen Ciara by himself, he would have already had someone block Ciara''s way. "What are you doing?" Madeline saw Noah was about to turn around suddenly and hurriedly stopped him. "What do you think? It''s only been a while. What did you do just now?" Noah asked. He parked the car on the roadside. Before Madeline made it clear, he would not leave. "Is there any problem? It''s none of your business!" Madeline blurted out her words when Noah provoked her. As soon as she said that, she saw Noah''s expression darken. His angry look was different from his happiness before. Madeline did not like to see Noah always unhappy. She knew he had lived for about thirty years and had not smiled a few times. She could not bear to make him angry when she saw his handsome face. It was all because he had a perfect appearance, which affected her feelings. Noah smiled mockingly. He slightly trembled as if he did not know how to refute Madeline''s words. He suddenly left the car, stood by the roadside, and lit a cigarette. The faint smell of tobo wafted into her nose, which made her feel inexplicably irritable. When Noah returned from smoking, he started the engine silently and continued to the research site. Soon, Madeline could not help but remind him, "Don''t investigate the people I met today." "Why? Are you afraid that I''ll offend someone? Or are you afraid that I..." Noah took a deep breath but did not continue his words. Hearing from the first half of his sentence, Madeline knew that Albert or Andy must have mentioned Ciara or the person behind her to Noah. She wondered how much they had told Noah. "Actually, everyone was fine when I was away, didn''t they?" Madeline mused for a while, then said under her breath. Noah snorted coldly. "Since you can easily give up on me by a few words from anyone, everything is meaningless." When Madeline heard that, she felt her nose be sore. She tried her best to keep her eyes from turning red and tears from falling. Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Come Back Later to Plead Guilty Madeline did not understand. She had been controlling her feelings and telling herself not to fall in love with Noah so easily. She thought she could get away from Imperia, and it was Noah who could not let go of her. He was the one who kept entangling her. But why did she feel so ufortable when she heard him say harsh words? She felt so ufortable that she was about to cry. She felt ashamed! Madeline opened the car window. When the wind blew on her, it calmed down her turbulent emotions. "Since you don''t love me, I won''t force you. After leaving the children to me, I won''t stop you wherever you go. I''ll try my best to satisfy you." Noah''s hand turned pale while holding the steering wheel tightly. If Madeline looked at him, she would see his tense expression. His unwillingness and pain were about to burst out from his deep eyes. "Impossible! The children are mine! I must take them away!" "It seems that you''ve already decided to leave me. Did you decide it just now, or did you have this n long ago?" Noah turned to look at her. He had calmed down and only showed endless indifference. Madeline noticed the car''s speed was getting faster and did not stop after running through a red light. She did not want to provoke Noah anymore, so she kept silent. "You don''t even want to talk to me anymore." Noah smiled mockingly. Madeline suddenly reached out and grabbed his veined arm. She took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t say I would leave you. I nned to go back to Imperia. Even if you don''t want me to return, I still want to go back." Noah nced at her to confirm whether she was telling the truth. Madeline pinched his arm angrily. "Drive your car well! Am I that stupid? Will I do whatever others say?" Noah gradually slowed the car''s speed, and his expression was not as scary as before. Madeline was still angry. Everyone came to threaten her as if thinking she was easy to bully. "You were so frightened that you didn''t even see that person. I didn''t want you to fight at first. If you''re afraid of getting into trouble, just tell me. I must be far away from you. Why bother beating around the bush and making such a fuss?" Noah was taken aback by Madeline''s words. He got angry because she seemed to stay away from him after chatting with Ciara, and he felt anxious. But he did not expect Madeline would think he was afraid of Ciara and deliberately lost his temper and drove her away. "Don''t talk nonsense! Do I look like a man without guts? I''m not even afraid of the devil. Howe I''m afraid of a woman? You have no confidence in yourself and me. That''s why you guessed me like that." Noah was embarrassed, and his voice was not as loud as before. Madeline folded her hands on her chest, leaned back in the seat, and dozed off. No matter what Noah said, she refused to speak anymore. Although they said those words impulsively, Noah was right. She had no confidence, so when she realized Noah did not want to entangle her and had the idea of giving up on her, she never took her step forward. The moment of sadness just now woke her up. As long as she was close to Noah, she could not control her feelings for him. Once he got tired of her, she might repeat the same mistakes as five years ago. Noah also realized that what he said just now was not right, but Madeline had said that to him before, and he did not take it to heart. They went back to the research site in a stalemate. Mackenzie came out first and hugged Noah''s leg. "Daddy!" "Zeke, is it still hurting?" Seeing Mackenzie''s face covered with anti-swelling ointment, Noah felt gloomy. Mackenzie touched his eyelids and answered, "Daddy, I don''t hurt anymore." Then, she was keenly aware that the atmosphere between Noah and Madeline was strange. Are they fighting again? Why do Daddy and Mommy always quarrel? They are just like children. Mackenzie sighed. She struggled off Noah, then stood between them while holding their hands. "Let''s eat together! I''m hungry." Madeline originally wanted to discuss something with Andy and Albert, but she could not bear to refuse Mackenzie, so she could only follow Mackenzie to the cafeteria. "Daddy, Mommy, you two sit here." Mackenzie pulled Noah and Madeline into two chairs next to each other. After Noah sat down, he picked up a mouthful of food for Madeline. "Eat it now. I heard your stomach growl just now." Madeline was speechless. She wanted to get up and sit opposite him, but Mackenzie sat beside her and imitated Noah picking the food for her. "Mommy, eat it now." Mackenzie looked at Madeline so dependently that Madeline could not bear to leave. "Where''s Thomas and Colt?" Madeline asked. Mackenzie replied, "In the room. Thomas asked Colt to y his new game." Madeline felt Thomas could not stay in front of theputer all day. Not to mention theck of exercise, and his eyes were prone to myopia. She had to restrict his time to yputer games every day. "In the future, I''ll work for two hours a day. Thomas and Colt can only touch theputer during that time," Noah said. Madeline also needed to work every day. She wanted to say that she took Thomas with her when she worked. "I saw Uncle Dn turn the next room into aputer room. He said we could go to that room to use theputer. The equipment in it is all thetest." Mackenzie winked at Noah after speaking. Noah received a hint from Mackenzie and gave her the thumbs up under the table. Madeline thought she had aptop anyway, so she did not have to go to theputer room with them. But when she returned to the room, she found Thomas had disassembled herptop. Mackenzie told Madeline that Thomas needed a chip from herptop. Madeline was so angry that she rushed to Thomas'' room to teach him a lesson. But after knocking on the door for a long time, she did not hear any response from inside. She felt nervous, and she suddenly had a bad feeling. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Madeline forcibly opened the door and found no one inside. She was panicked. Ignoring the dispute with Noah before, she rushed to Mackenzie''s room to find Noah. "Thomas and Colt are gone!" Madeline shouted at the door, then turned and left. Noah''s expression also changed instantly. He put down Mackenzie, who was riding on his neck, and chased after Madeline. "Be calm! Ask Andy to check the surveince cameras." Madeline patted her forehead and immediately went to Andy. Just as she walked to Andy''s office, she received a message. Thomas wrote, "Dear Mommy, your sons are out for a stroll. We''ll be back soon, don''t worry!" "I''ll give you five minutes. Come back now!" Madeline typed these words with trembling hands. "Colt said, we''lle backter to plead guilty! Colt told me not to y with my phone. Dear Mommy, goodbye!" "Thomas! Come back now!" Thomas did not read her message anymore, and Madeline was angry. Noah looked proud of Thomas but withdrew his expression after Madeline red at him. Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Give Him 3 Million Thomas and Colton sneaked out to avenge Mackenzie. But instead of going directly to Caitlin''s house, they went to a coffee shop. "Colt, order whatever you want! I''ll treat you today!" Thomas patted his chest generously. After all, he had millions of pocket money now. When Colton asked Thomas about the pocket money, Thomas thought Colton had no money to spend. So, Thomas told Colton his ount password and told Colton to spend money on whatever he wanted. Thomas never imagined that Colton would earn millions of dors by investing in stocks with his tens of thousands of dors of pocket money. Since Madeline paid for Thomas'' daily expenses andputer equipment, Madeline did not give Thomas much pocket money. He rarely spent money, so he saved nearly 100 thousand dors. Now tens of thousands had be millions, which made Thomas very happy. Colton shook his head helplessly to see Thomas'' happy look, then ordered three sses of chocte milk and three pieces of strawberry cakes. "He''s so slow. Why hasn''t hee yet?" Thomas sat on the sofa and dangled his legs. He stared at the door while drinking milk. He inadvertently left some bubbles on his lips, which made him look cute. Colton took out a piece of tissue to wipe Thomas'' mouth. Before he finished wiping, he saw Thomas wave excitedly toward the door. Colton turned to see a man in a ck hoodie, jeans, and a mask walking toward them. Looking at his lowered head, he did not look like he wanted to know them.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. It was just that Thomas was too enthusiastic and ran over to drag the man. The man stood in front of the table. He looked at the chocte milk and strawberry cakes on the table, then covered his face and sighed speechlessly. "Are you really The King of Mountains?" The man stared at Thomas in disbelief. Colton subconsciously pulled Thomas behind him, stared at the man as well, and asked, "Are you The Big Monster?" The man seemed to have been greatly shocked. He staggered a bit before sitting opposite them, then asked Colton, "Who are you?" "I''m The King." Colton shrugged. The man took off his mask and revealed a bearded face. His eyes were clear, so he should not be a vicious person. He could not believe the people he wanted to meet were the children, who looked the same on the opposite side. Just because he had cracked Thomas'' defense system, Thomas tracked him endlessly for several days and finally hacked hisputer. Thomas had destroyed everything on theputer. Not to mention the destruction of the data, Thomas also imnted a Trojan horse. Now he had to sing a song every time he turned on and off theputer. He was about to be tortured crazy, but his skills were not as good as Thomas, and he failed to remove Thomas'' Trojan horse, so he could only endure it. Colton was even more ruthless. Colton had set a trap for him and caused all his funds to be frozen, and he owed nearly 1 million in debt. The point was that Colton had done it without any leaks. He asked several professionals to check but did not find anything. They even told him he had met an expert, so he could only admit that he was unlucky. The man nned to surrender, but Thomas and Colton took the initiative to add his Instagram. They asked him why he did things for Trenton. The man exined his identity as a technical hacker and did not know Trenton. He was just doing it for money. Later, they used some methods to find his background and said they forgave him for knowing nothing. Then, they exchanged a lot of technical things with him. The more hemunicated, the more excited he was. He thought he really met experts. He admired Thomas and Colton from the bottom of his heart, as Thomas could be called the world''s top hacker, and Colton could be called the world''s top financier. So the three of them built a chat group and chatted excitedly. Today they asked him to meet, and he was so excited that he washed his face and cut his hair before going out to see the experts. How would he have thought that the experts were two five-year-old boys? The man still could not believe it, especially when he saw Thomas drinking milk while Colton wiped Thomas'' mouth clumsily. The man could not believe it even more. How could these children be the experts? "I ordered you a ss of chocte milk. Why are you looking at mine?" Thomas scooped a spoonful of cake and stuffed it into his mouth. He squinted his eyes because of the deliciousness. The man took the opportunity to ask Thomas severalputer-rted professional questions, and Thomas answered while eating without any pressure. It did not look like Thomas memorized them in advance. "How about I show you?" Seeing the man still not believing it, Thomas took theputer from the small bag. The man twitched his eyes when he saw Thomas'' miniatureputer with a cartoon sticker. Ten minutester, the many down on the sofa dejectedly. I only stayed at home for a few years. Is this world already so magical? All the kids are geniuses? "Okay, now that we''ve identified each other. Let''s get down to business." Colton interrupted the man''s urge to question him. Thomas nodded in agreement. He beckoned the man to eat quickly to make space on the table. The man looked at the strawberry cake and sighed again. Then, he ate the cakes in a few bites and took a big gulp of chocte milk. D*mn, I haven''t drunk milk for almost ten years. I drink carbonated drinks every day. Now I suddenly think of Mom. I want to cry! "Is it so tasty that you cry?" Thomas looked at the man and asked, then asked the waiter to bring another ss of chocte milk. The man wiped his face and did not exin much. He silently turned on theputer to do things. Half an hourter, Thomas stretched his waist. "It''s finally finished!" Colton also showed a smile. Only the man looked at the two of them uncertainty and asked, "You guys really gave me this 3 million?" He had earned 3 million in half an hour. He had been a hacker for many years, but this was his first time making so much money. The point was that Thomas and Colton led him throughout the process, and he was only responsible for assisting them. It was too cool! "It''s a gift to you. We''ll cooperate again when we have the opportunity." Thomas waved generously. Although he did not have 3 million, he did not care about it. After all, it was useless to hold so much money. If Madeline knew he was a spendthrift, she would have hit him. "We still have a chance to cooperate?" The man looked at them in surprise. Although they were young, their abilities were indeed strong, and he might not be able to reach their level his whole life. "Are we friends now?" Colton said while looking at the man. The man nodded with bright eyes. "Of course, we''re friends. My name is Jacob. What should I call you guys?" "Jack*ff? Hahaha, Colt! His name is Jack*ff!" Thomasughed and rolled on the sofa when he heard the man''s name. Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Do You Know How to Educate Your Son? "Thomas, it''s impolite tough at other people." Colton looked at Thomas helplessly. He shook his head and said to Jacob, "My brother is still young. Please don''t mind." Jacob looked at Colton''s mouth, which kept twitching because of suppressedughter. He scratched his head. "That''s fine. Laugh as much as you want. I''ve beenughed at a lot since I was a child." At least they did not tease me, not like the others. "Haha, Colt! From now on, he is Jack*ff, I''m Jerk*ss, and you''re Jack*ss!" Thomas thought the names he had chosen were good. He patted the sofa whileughing. Jacob and Colton looked at each other. Both of them were speechless. They wondered why Thomas kept thinking strange things. "Warning! Dear Mommy is two hundred meters away from you! Please run away immediately!" Suddenly Thomas'' cell phone rang. Thomas immediately withdrew his smile and jumped up from the sofa. He pulled Colton and ran outside. "It''s over! Mommy has found this ce!" "It''s toote." Colton did not n to hide when he saw Madeline striding toward them. Colton had already thought about what punishment he should suffer. As long as Madeline could calm down, he would not say anything. But Thomas did not think so. Since Thomas was a child, he had made Madeline angry many times. If he had been obedient whenever Madeline hit him, he would have had many p prints on his body. "Why are you standing still? Run!" Thomas pulled Colton toward the back door of the coffee shop. "Thomas, stop!" Madeline saw them at a nce and quickly chased after them. Thomas ran while shouting, "Mommy, I was wrong! I''ll never do this again!" Madeline was out of breath and wanted to chase them, but Noah stopped her. "Don''t chase them here. Let''s block them at the back door." Only then did Madeline realize that they were in Uranica, not Imperia. If she chased after Thomas while yelling, maybe she would be arrested by the police. Many people were already frowning at her. Jacob looked at Madeline''s beautiful face and thought to himself. No wonder one kid is active, and one kid is steady. It turned out that they inherited their characters from their parents. Jacob forgot to withdraw his gaze as he was so distracted. Noah spotted him before walking out, then turned and nced at Jacob. Jacob was so startled that he quickly lowered his head. That man looks strong. His eyes are like knives. Looking at Noah, Jacon would guess that Thomas and Colton must have unordinary identities, and he must treat them carefully. Thinking of that, Jacob realized that he did not even ask their names. Fortunately, they had Instagram, and he could contact themter. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. When Madeline and Noah rushed to the back door, Thomas and Colton came out and met each other head-on. Thomas wanted to run away, but Noah caught him, and it was useless for him to struggle. "Be obedient if you don''t want someone to send you away." Noah pped Thomas'' bottom lightly. Thomas finally remembered that he and Mackenzie were of Uranica nationality. If people found out that Madeline hit them, then reported it to the police, someone would likely send him to an orphanage, and the police would imprison Madeline. Thinking of that, Thomas did not dare to struggle anymore and obediently followed Noah to the car. Colton walked behind them, then turned to look at Madeline anxiously. Madeline smiled andforted him. "I know you must have been dragged away by Thomas. I won''t me you." "No, I gave Thomas the idea. I''m the mastermind." Colton was inexplicably disappointed when he saw Madeline''s different attitude toward Thomas and him. Madeline treated Colton differently because she separated from him for five years. As Angie had bullied him before, Madeline cherished him very much. In addition, Colton was rtively steady, so she did not discipline him like Thomas. She preferred to understand and respect Colton like a friend. "Okay, I believe you''re the mastermind. Can you tell me why you did this? You should know I''ve been worried about your safety since thest incident." Colton saw Madeline''s expression was still calm and did not seem to be angry at all. He was frustrated and suddenly did not want to say anything. Seeing Colton pursing his lips and running away awkwardly, Madeline froze. It''s rare to see Colton losing his temper and being willful. He''s so cute! When Noah saw Colton get into the car angrily, he felt strange and asked Madeline with his gaze. Madeline shrugged. She did not know why Colton suddenly became angry either. "Mommy, I was wrong! Please forgive me! I won''t run around again!" Thomas leaned on the seat and kept making bows to Madeline, which made Noah want tough. Madeline still had a stern expression. "Sit down! I''ll teach you a lesson when I get home." There was a sudden look of disappointment in Colton''s eyes. Noah saw it through the rearview mirror. He nced at Colton thoughtfully, then started the engine. Along the way, Thomas begged for mercy but refused to say what they had done. Madeline was almost amused by him several times. But she wanted to make Thomas realize the importance of this matter, so she held back herughter. Noah did not have many scruples andughed out loud several times. In his view, boys should have their opinions and the courage to do things others dare not do. He used to think Colton was too obedient, but now he was pleased to see they were lively. As for their safety, Noah had already arranged for people to follow them secretly. This time, he carefully selected the people loyal to him, so he was not worried about them like Madeline. It was just that Noah did not understand. He wondered why Colton did not seem afraid of being punished or felt guilty for making a mistake but seemed angry with him when he wasughing. Colton''s comint eyes directly made his smile freeze. After arriving at the research site, Thomas ran away as soon as the car stopped. Madeline clenched her hands in anger. She knew Thomas relied on Noah to support him and tried to avoid her punishments. In the past, when Thomas did something wrong, although he could run away and beg for mercy, he would not be cowardly when she punished him. He would kneel on the ground for forgiveness. It must have been Noah''sughter that made Thomas think the matter was not severe and would not get punishment. Thinking of that, Madeline red at Noah, who had thrown the car keys to the bodyguard. Noah rubbed his nose. What''s the matter? Why did Madeline and Colton stare at me unhappily? "Don''t be angry. I''ll teach Thomas a lesson to vent your anger." "What does it mean to vent my anger? Do you know how to educate your son?" Madeline was speechless. Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Mrs. Quincy Is More Familiar With Them "Daddy, Mommy, I was wrong! You can punish me! I dragged Colt to go with me. It has nothing to do with him!" Thomas kneeled in front of Madeline and Noah with his bare upper body. They saw Thomas had put some firewood on his back, and there were roses on each firewood. His funny look made Madeline dumbfounded, but she still showed a stern expression. Seeing Colton wanted to kneel with Thomas, she quickly grabbed him. "Leave him to kneel alone." "Mommy, I made a mistake too." Colton firmly believed that he should also kneel and felt Madeline treat him differently if she did not ask him to kneel. Before Madeline could say anything, Mackenzie stepped forward suddenly to look at the firewood behind Thomas. She looked at Dn, Andy, and Alexander, who hade out to watch the fun, then asked, "Uncle Andy, are these the roses you nted in the backyard?" Andy was stunned. Those colorful roses were the new species he had recently nted. It took him about two years to grow so few. "Wow, it''s so fragrant! The fragrance of each petal is different!" Mackenzie picked a rose from the firewood behind Thomas and handed it to Madeline as if discovering something. Madeline sniffed at the rose, and it was indeed a strange scent. "Thomas! I won''t let you go today!" Thomas saw Madeline was angry, and Andy walked toward him with a heartbroken expression. He gritted his teeth and stood up, then ran inside. "I was wrong! I didn''t know they were Uncle Andy''s roses. I thought you liked flowers, and those roses looked beautiful, so I picked them off and gave them to you! Uncle Andy, what do you want? I''ll pay you back, okay?" Thomas begged for mercy as he ran around the living room. Andy stared at him unhappily. "You''ve ruined all my hard work for two years. How do you pay for them?" "Ah! Daddy! Help!" Thomas quickly turned around and rushed toward Noah. He directly ran through Noah''s crotch and hid behind Noah. His movement was smooth and flowing because he often did it. Madeline was chasing after Thomas and was toote to stop. She bumped into Noah''s arms. "Be careful." Noah hugged Madeline. She tried to struggle but could not break free of his arms. "Is this how you do as a father? Just pamper him when he makes a mistake?" Madeline had nowhere to vent her anger and scolded Noah. Noah turned to catch Thomas, but Thomas immediately ran away. "You can educate him whatever you want. I''m definitely on your side. I''ll catch him right now." Seeing that Madeline was gasping, Noah quicklyforted her. Thomas made trouble in the vi, and Noah identally pulled the wound because of too much force. More than an hourter, Noah finally caught Thomas. Thomas kept begging for mercy while everyone forgot about Colton outside. Colton stood outside the brightly lit vi. He looked at Madeline, Noah, Mackenzie, Dn, and others. They all gathered around Thomas and discussed how to punish him. Nobody remembered that he had not entered the vi. He suddenly felt a little sad. Although Mommy was not with me before, at least Daddy only cared about me. Now that I have more family. Howe no one cares about me anymore? Colton did not want to enter the vi to watch the excitement, so he walked alone to the backyard to help Thomas deal with the aftermath. Thomas pulled out the roses in a hurry just now, and some seedlings were taken out by him and thrown aside. If Colton nted them well, they could still survive. "Colton, what are you doing here?" Suddenly, a woman squatted next to Colton and asked. Colton looked up at her. He had a little impression of this woman. She seemed to help him a few times when Angie was bullying him. So he let go of his guard and replied, "I''m nting flowers." "Thomas had pulled out all these flowers. Why do you nt them back?" The woman has an oval face. When she smiled, she showed two small dimples, which looked particrly friendly. "I''ll nt them back so that Thomas won''t suffer much punishment," Colton said without stopping his actions. It was just that he had never nted flowers, so he identally pinched off the flower stalk. "Colton, let me do it. Look, you broke the stalk. When Mr. Jones sees itter, he thinks you did it." The woman took the small shovel from Colton and started nting flowers deftly. Colton looked at her puzzledly and asked, "What do you mean? Uncle Andy knows that Thomas pulled out the flowers. He won''t me me." "They only won''t me you with their mouths. Since Thomas and Zeke returned, they brought you with them every time they got into trouble, but none of Mrs. Quincy''s people med you. It''s not that they are generous. They don''t say anything because theyin in their hearts." "Why didn''t they say it out loud?" Colton felt he already knew the answer, but he still wanted to hear what the woman would say. The woman smiled slightly. She sighed helplessly and said, "You''re so pure and kind. You can''t even know their real faces. No matter how much trouble Thomas has made, if he asks them what he wants, they will never refuse him. They were still joking around afterward. But when you get into trouble with Thomas and Zeke, they always tell you to stay away from Thomas and Zeke. They even tell you not to get close to those things." When Colton thought about it, it seemed the woman was right. Not to mention Andy, Madeline only told him to stop fooling around with Thomas. So Mommy is actually ming him and hates what he did? "Even Mrs. Quincy''s attitude toward you is different from Thomas and Zeke''s. After all, you separated from her for five years, and she brought up Thomas and Zeke. That''s why Mrs. Quincy is more familiar with them." Seeing Colton''s frustrated expression, the woman continued to speak persistently. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Colton''s eyes were already reddish. If he had not suppressed it, he would have been crying. "So you should stay away from Thomas and Zeke. I see Mr. Quincy is getting closer to them but not close to you now. In the past, you were number one in Mr. Quincy''s heart. How about now? Mr. Quincy hugged Zeke first when he got home, then reprimanded Thomas with a smile, but he didn''t remember you sometimes if you didn''t talk." "What should I do? I don''t want Daddy to only love Thomas and Zeke." Colton slumped to the ground and asked the woman in a daze. Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Make Them Disappear The woman touched Colton''s head with pity, then smiled. "Do you want Mr. Quincy and Mrs. Quincy to love you alone?" Colton hesitated. He did not want Noah and Madeline to love him alone. He only wanted them to love him like Thomas and Mackenzie. "Parents with several children in the family have different love. Now they care about Thomas and Zeke a little more and still care about you. But soon, they''ll only have Thomas and Zeke in their eyes. At that time, if you make them unhappy, you may be punished and beaten by them." Colton''s eyes widened in disbelief. "How is it possible? Daddy never hit me!" "What about Mrs. Quincy? Does she often punish Thomas? How do you know if she''ll punish you in the future? She usually punished Thomas lightly because she had raised Thomas for five years, and she was familiar with Thomas. But she isn''t that close to you. Will she treat you like Angie to protect Thomas?" Seeing that Colton was frowning in disbelief, the woman showed a hint of impatience in her eyes but still smiled. "You''re too young to understand these things, but I''ve experienced it myself. My parents divorced when I was very young. I lived with my father while my sister lived with my mother..." The woman choked up as she spoke. She covered her face and sobbed softly for a while before smiling apologetically at Colton. Colton handed her his handkerchief andforted her. "Don''t be sad." "If you hadn''t been so kind and treated me so well, I wouldn''t have risked getting kicked out by Mr. Quincy and Mrs. Quincy to tell you the truth." Colton frowned, and when he looked at her again, he showed more gratitude. Seeing that, the woman continued, "I lived with my father for three years, butter my father married a stepmother. She didn''t like me and kicked me out of the house. I could only go back to my mother. My mother used to love me very much, but when I returned after three years, I found that my mother only had my sister in her eyes." Colton listened carefully and concentrated, then looked at her more sympathetically. The woman was very proud upon seeing that. He is only a five-year-old kid. There is nothing difficult to deal with. I''ve fooled around him in a few words. It''s so easy! Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "My mother only liked my sister and didn''t like me. My sister could grab my things, beat and scold me at will. If I made my sister unhappy, my mother would beat me. Afterward, my mother didn''t let me go to college because she didn''t want to use the money on me. She forced me to work part-time to make money for my sister. Colton, I''m telling you this because I don''t want you to suffer what I''ve been through." The woman spoke with sincerity and looked like she was thinking of Colton. It was hard for Colton not to believe her. Colton''s eyes turned reddish when he heard that. As if thinking of his current situation, he threw himself into the woman''s arms and began to cry. The woman worried his crying would attract Madeline, so she hurriedly coaxed him. "Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I''ll never let them take your ce in the Quincy family!" "What are you going to do?" Colton asked while sobbing. A look of cruelty shed in the woman''s eyes. "As long as your parents have only you, they''ll naturally love you alone." "What do you mean?" Colton blinked. He did not understand what she was talking about. The woman leaned close to Colton''s ear and whispered, "You take Thomas and Zeke outside and make them disappear, then they won''tpete with you for your parents'' favor." "I can''t do that! They are my siblings!" Colton shook his head vigorously. The woman could hardly conceal her disgust and impatience. She stood up as if to leave. "You treat them as siblings. Have they ever considered you as your elder brother? How did they usually call you? Did they take you with them when they yed together?" Colton''s expression was tangled, and he whispered, "They grew up in Uranica. They have a positioning system on them. They won''t disappear." "You don''t have to worry. If you do what I say, you can make Thomas and Zeke disappear!" The woman whispered in Colton''s ear for a while. The entanglement on Colton''s face slowly faded away, and he gradually became expectant. "Colt!" Suddenly, Madeline''s voice came from far away. The woman panicked and fled to the back of the vi. When she left, she reminded Colton, "Colton, don''t forget the time we agreed upon!" Colton watched her back and nodded. "Colt, what are you doing here alone?" When Madeline found Colton, he was squatting on the ground nting flowers. His hands and face were full of dirt. "I nted flowers so that Uncle Andy won''t be angry." Colton raised his head and looked at Madeline anxiously as if he was afraid of being punished by her. Madeline felt guilty all of a sudden. She was so mad at Thomas just now, so she forgot about Colton for a while. After punishing Thomas, she remembered Colton and immediately came out to look for him. Seeing him looking at her as carefully as when he first met her now, she did not care about his dirty body and quickly hugged him into her arms. "You should let Thomas nt it. He''s terrible! He gets into trouble but asks you to clean up the mess for him!" "Mommy, you should punish me for what happened today," Colton whispered while leaning on Madeline''s shoulder. Not far away, the woman who had been talking to him for a long time was hiding behind the flower bed and made a cheering gesture to him. He waved as if saying goodbye or responding to her. After they walked through the garden and entered the vi, the woman took out her mobile phone and made a call. "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged it. I told you earlier that Colton has autism. He used to be stupid. Although he is a little better now, he isn''t clever. You can be ready to take them away." Hmph, Mr. Quincy, you deserve it! I used to protect your son in front of Angie several times, but you treated me as a ck-hearted woman like Angie. You kicked me out of the Quincy family and asked thepany to fire my brother. Now my brother is depraved all day, and he got a lot of debt. I can only use your two children to pay off the debts. Madeline was unaware of the existence of that woman. She was relieved and distressed when Colton said he wanted to ept punishment. "You did make a mistake today. Now I punish you for copying books with Thomas. Are you willing to do that?" Colton leaned and kissed Madeline''s cheek. "I do." Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Noah Has a Fever "That''s my boy, Colt." Madeline gave Colton a peck on his cheek. The young boy went very red in the face as he felt his father''s eyes on him. "Come down. You''re going to get Mommy''s clothes dirty too," Noah said in a slightly stern tone. Colton waited for Madeline to put him down. However, Madeline continued walking while holding him. "Don''t mind your father. I''ll take you to the bathroom." "Are you going to bathe him? He''s not a baby anymore!" Noahined as he followed behind her. "I know he''s not a baby anymore, but he''s only five! It''s not like he''s a fifteen-year-old boy!" Madeline rolled her eyes. Noah reached out and took Colton from her arms. "I''ll do it. You should respect a young boy''s privacy." Madeline wasn''t nning on giving Colton a bath in the first ce. All three of her kids had learned to do simple chores independently at a young age. Even Mackenzie could take a shower on her own since she was four. Madeline was only going to help prepare the bathwater and a fresh set of clothes for Colton. However, she did not exin all that, nor did she try to stop Noah. "Then, send Colt to the study to copy the passage just like Thomas after he''s bathed. Don''t yell at him anymore." "Alright." Noah held Colton securely with one arm. Then, he headed upstairs in long, quick strides. Madeline let out a small sigh. How could he be so harsh toward his own son¡­ After that, Madeline went back to her room to take a shower since her clothes got dirty as well. While she was washing, Madeline suddenly felt extremely light-headed. She fell onto the floor the next instant. She was still conscious as shey on the cold, tiled bathroom floor. She tried to open her mouth to call for help, but she couldn''t muster any strength in her body. After she had failed in her attempts to prop herself up, Madeline gave up entirely and remained sprawled on the floor. Anyway, Noah wille looking for me after he''s given Colton a bath. Why am I so certain about it? I just know it instinctively after spending all this time with Noah recently. Around ten minutester, Madeline heard the sound of a door opening. Then, she picked up a set of footsteps entering her room and recognized it was Noah''s. Noah had gotten his clothes wet whilst he was giving Colton a quick bath. When Madeline was scolding Thomas earlier, Noah had secretly moved all of his clothes into the empty closets in Madeline''s room. So, he was there to change his clothes. Not long after he had taken off his shirt, Noah noticed something peculiar. The sound of watering from the shower head has been going on for too long without any interruption. It''s almost like no one''s taking a shower in there. He walked toward the bathroom and knocked on the door. "Madeline, are you in there?" He did not hear any response. Then, he continued, "I''ming in now if you still won''t respond." N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Noah opened the door and walked into the bathroom. Then, he spotted Madeline lying on the floor completely naked. Despite her curvy, voluptuous form, Noah immediately noticed the desperate look in her eyes. He strode toward her and picked her up from the floor. Then, he quickly moved her onto the bed and covered her body with a nket before rushing away to fetch Dn and the others. Dn did a quick, careful examination of Madeline. Then, he took some blood samples from her to run some tests. "Don''t worry about it too much. I think she''s fainted because the medication she''s taking at the moment has taken effect." Dn tried to calm Noah down as thetter was staring at Madeline with an anxious, hardened face. Previously, Noah had infiltrated Trenton''sboratory and stolen an antidote vial when Madeline''s condition had deteriorated. After that, Dn and the others studied the content of the vial and managed to produce a drug. The drug could provide temporary relief to Madeline''s condition. However, as Trenton had told them, the drug they made could not possibly serve as an antidote. Instead, the drug would slowly ruin Madeline''s body with time. It was one of the drug''s side effects that made Madeline faint earlier. "Can she take the medication now?" Noah asked in a low voice. Dn shook his head. "She''ll need to wait for at least a week before taking another dose for the drug to work better. If she takes it now, her body might not be able to take it and goes into shock." "There''s nothing we can do for her now, then?" Noah''s eyes zed with rage. He wanted to tear Trenton to shreds at that moment. Dn cast a nce in Andy''s direction. Andy exined, "It''s best that she stops all medication for the time being. We''ll decide the next step in her treatment after getting her blood results." "Madeline would probably have more of these episodes after this. We need someone to keep a close watch over her 24/7," Alexandermented as he looked at Dn''stest report on Madeline''s current condition. "I''ll watch over her." Noah clutched Madeline''s hand in his palms. As he stared at her face, he deeply regretted having fought with her. Both of us are in extremely bad shape. We shouldn''t waste the precious time we have left on silly, useless arguments. Soon afterward, Dn and the others left the room to give the pair some privacy. Madeline was conscious the entire time when the others were discussing her condition. However, she kept her eyes shut since she felt extremely tired. She could feel Noah pressing his lips against the back of her hand. Then, she felt something wet fall on her hand. Hershes fluttered as she tried to open her eyes to look at Noah. However, she was ovee with a great sense of drowsiness, and she fell asleep eventually. When she finally woke upter, Madeline was soaked in sweat. She felt so hot all over that she thought she was trapped in an oven. She stretched out an arm to push the source of heat away from her and felt something hot and rigid against her hand. She slowly opened her eyes to find a broad chest close to her face. When she lifted her gaze, she saw Noah''s face and realized the man was holding her in his arms. Wait a minute¡­ This guy is topless, and I think I have nothing on at the moment¡­ "Hey¡­ Wake up." Madeline noticed that she had gotten her voice back. However, Noah appeared unresponsive to her calls. She put her hand on his forehead and confirmed that he was running a fever. It seems like both of our bodies have reached their limits due to the virus. "It''s alright¡­ I''ll stay by your side¡­" Noah muttered under his breath. Then, he pulled Madeline closer to him. Madeline patted Noah''s cheek lightly at first. When that did not wake him up, she tried with all her might to squirm free from his embrace. Still, the man was stronger than her even in his unconscious state. "Let me go. You''re having a fever. I need to get Dn to check on you." Noah''s expression seemed to have softened a little. Madeline added, "Just let me go. I won''t leave the room. I''ll put on some clothes and phone Dn. You wouldn''t want me to be stark naked when he''s here to examine you, right?" "I need to watch over Madeline and make sure she''s alright," Noah mumbled in a soft voice. Fortunately, it was very quiet in the room, and Madeline was able to hear what he said. Madeline stopped struggling. Instead, she reached out and gently patted Noah on the back. "I''m right here. Don''t worry." At longst, Madeline managed to coax Noah into loosening his grip. Once she had gotten out of his embrace, Madeline quickly got dressed and gave Dn a call. Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Can We Go Out Tomorrow Dn conducted a thorough examination of Noah. Then, he concluded in a calm manner, "We just need to bring down his temperature. The best way to do that now is to sponge the exposed skin with lukewarm water." "Is that enough to treat his fever? He''s burning up even now." Madeline was worried that Noah''s symptoms might worsen if they did not deal with it properly. Dn answered in a reassuring tone, "Don''t worry. Noah has had no major health issues ever since he was young, except for his weak stomach. He''s probablye down with a fever because of gastritis issues. After you fainted, he skipped dinner to watch over you, and that most likely triggered gastritis. You need to remind him to eat his meals regrly. It''ll be toote when this turns into a serious health problem." Good thing I''m feeling better now. I can just take care of Noah myself. Otherwise, it''d be almost impossible to help bring down his body temperature since Noah hates having strangers touch his body. I''m sure he''ll reject it even in his unconscious state. Madeline stayed up for the rest of the night. She dampened a towel with lukewarm water and wiped Noah''s body from time to time. Finally, his fever subsided when it was almost dawn. Madeline felt slightly relieved and decided to get some shut-eye. As Noah slowly regained consciousness in the morning, he moved his arms and noticed that Madeline was no longer in bed with him. He woke up with a start and sat up right away. Then, he spotted Madeline dozing off in a chair next to the bed. When his gaze fell on the small bucket of water and towel ced on the bedside table, it dawned on him what Madeline had done for him during the night. Noah climbed out of the bed as quietly as he could. Then, he tried to move Madeline to the bed, but she woke up as soon as he picked her up. "Get some sleep in the bed. I''ll head down to make breakfast," Noah said in a slightly croaky voice. Madeline ced her hand against his forehead. He still has a mild fever. "Put me down." Noah lowered Madeline and helped her get to her feet. Madeline gave a yawn and turned toward the door. "You should lie down in bed." Noah caught her by the wrist. "Where are you going?" "I''m going to make some porridge." Madeline was rather disgruntled with Noah for having skipped his meal and ended up falling sick. "The servants can do that. You should rest. I can see dark shadows under your eyes now." Noah refused to let her leave. In the end, both of themy side by side in bed. Noah instructed the servants to prepare breakfast over the inte. Then, he phoned Dn and told him to watch over the kids and make sure that they don''t disturb Madeline''s rest. Dn found all three kids outside Madeline''s room. They had learned that their parents were sick, and they had been waiting there for quite some time. Thomas pouted and asked Dn, "Are Daddy and Mommy really alright?" "Of course! Your mommy just needs a bit more sleep since she still feels a little tired." Then, Dn led the kids to the dining room to have their breakfast. Colton took a seat at the table and nced out of the window. He appeared a little distracted as he could not seem to find the woman who spoke to him yesterday outside. "Colt, do you remember what I told youst night? Once Mommy wakes up, you need to do exactly as I said. Okay?" Thomas leaned in and reminded Colton in a seemingly serious manner. Colton looked at him with a troubled face. Then, he said slowly, "I don''t know how to do it." "What''s so hard about it? Why do you still not know how to do it?" Thomas seemed slightly puzzled. I''ve always thought that Colton is the smartest among the three of us. However, he just couldn''t seem to learn the things that I taught him. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Mommy said that everyone was born special. It''d be weird if two people could be the exact same." Thomas had been teaching Colton how to speak in a cute, endearing manner the entire morning, and Mackenzie was getting tired of it. She slowly pushed Thomas back into his seat to stop him from nagging Colton. As the siblings continued their bickering in the living room, Madeline and Noah were having a deep, honest conversation in the room. "You''ve probably noticed by now that there is a high risk of death the next time we take the medication." Noah remained still in bed as he said that. He did not even try to hold Madeline''s hand. Madeline was aware of that, of course. Dn, Andy, and Alexander wouldn''t be stuck in theb all the time if things weren''t that bad. "Let''s put our past aside for now and spend the days we have left in peace. Would that be okay?" "Well, how do we do that?" Madeline''s brows lifted. "We''ll treat the other person like a friend. We''ll do what feels best for us and go with the flow." Madeline felt Noah''s sincerity through his words and the look in his eyes. If we only have a few more days to live, why should we waste it on pointless mind games? Why not put everything aside and focus on enjoying a happy time together? "Okay," Madeline said with a smile. Her reply brought a smile to Noah''s face as well. Noah and Madeline came out of the room in the afternoon. They appeared like their usual selves, but the others could detect something different about how they were around each other. "Mommy, are you alright?" Thomas and Mackenzie ran up to Madeline and clung to her sides. Colton treaded toward Noah and looked up at him. When his father gave a slight nod, Colton felt much more at ease. "I''m fine. Mommy is feeling much better." Madeline patted the pair on their heads gently. Then, she waved at Colton to make hime closer and picked him up. "Have you finished copying the passage? Show it to me." Thomas darted toward his room and came back with two notebooks. He and Colton had to copy a short passage from a children''s book two times as punishment yesterday. Noah flipped through their notebooks and fixed his gaze on Thomas. "You cheated. Copy the passage two more times. You too, Colt." Madeline could tell that it was probably Thomas''s idea. "Thomas, you''re only allowed to y your computer games after you finish copying the passage." "Mommy, no!!!" Thomas cried as he clung to Madeline again. "Colt, if you help Thomas cheat again, I''ll freeze your ount right away." Madeline had given Colton a huge amount of money since the child had found interest in the stock market. Upon hearing her words, Colton quickly shook his head and said, "I was wrong. I won''t help Thomas with it anymore." "Colt, how could you do that to me?! Didn''t we agree to stick together and not give in to any form of oppression?" Thomas shot Colton a look and signaled him to speak to Madeline. Colt has never acted cute around Mommy. She''ll surely forgive us if he does that. However, Colton just ignored Thomas and buried his face in the nape of Madeline''s neck. Thomas sighed in resignation. Sigh¡­ My lil'' brother still has a lot to learn. "To not give in to any form of oppression, huh?" Noah had gotten a cane from a nearby cupboard, and he was slowly walking toward Thomas. Thomas scurried off immediately. "Daddy, calm down! Calm down, please!" "Daddy, you should hit him on his behind!" Mackenzie called out to Noah. "Zeke, I''m sorry that I got your doll dirty! I''ll get you a new one, alright?" "You wouldn''t be able to because that was a limited edition doll! Also, I still can''t get the stain off!" Mackenzie replied snappily.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. While those three were making quite amotion, Colton whispered to Madeline, "Mommy, can we go out tomorrow?" Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Chapter 399 I Bought the Ind for You Madeline did not agree to Colton''s request immediately at the time. Instead, she asked Dn to conduct an examination on her and Noah again that night. After Dn found out about their ns for an outing, he advised them on the necessary precautionary measures and gave them the green light right away. Early morning the next day, all of them including the three doctors took a helicopter to a private ind owned by Noah. As the ind came into view, Thomas started rambling excitedly in the helicopter, "Mommy! Mommy! I want to surf! I want to surf!" Mackenzie stared out of the window and pointed at a yacht. "I want to go on the yacht! It''s been a long time since I took one to go out to sea." Madeline''s gaze fell on Colton. Colton was not as excited as his siblings were since he had traveled to exotic inds with Noah before. Still, he looked cheerful as he pointed toward the ind. "I want to pick fruits in the orchard. I like eating grapes." "Orchard? What do they have at the orchard? Do they have monkeys?" Thomas rushed toward Colton and asked. Colton got pushed away from the window. "They have grapes, watermelons, mangoes, lychee, and many other fruits at the orchard." Thomas asked stubbornly, "Do they have monkeys?" "Not only are there monkeys, but there are also many small animals living in that rainforest. I''ll take all of you, and we''ll explore the rainforest together," Noah answered Thomas''s question instead while pinching his cheek. The ind was quiterge in size. Other than the beaches and resort houses, they could also see a large patch of a rainforest at one edge of the ind. Noah had explored the area with his men and deemed it safe. They had only found some rare nts and animals in it back then. "Cool! That''s so awesome! I want to explore the rainforest!" Thomas announced merrily. A thought urred to Madeline at that moment. A father''s presence really means a lot to a child. For the past five years, I''ve tried to let my kids mingle with other men like Xander and Grandmaster. However, it''spletely different when they are with Noah. Noah didn''t even have to do anything special, yet the kids would warm up to him naturally. They just look up to him instinctively. "Did I make your heart flutter?" Noah poked Madeline on her forehead gently when he caught her staring at him in a daze. Then, he shed her a charming smile. Madeline had always been weak toward his good looks. She came to her senses and turned her head away slightly. However, Noah pushed his face closer to hers regardless. "We have a variety of fun games and facilities on the ind. Is there anything you want to try?" "I''m not a kid anymore, you know." Madeline cast him a sidelong nce. "It doesn''t mean you can''t have some fun just because you''re not a kid anymore. You didn''t travel all the way here for work. What else would you do on the ind other than enjoy some fun time here?" Noah let out a hearty chuckle. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. A faint smile yed on Madeline''s lips. "I''ll try whatever the kids want to try." "Let''s go surfing in the afternoon then." Noah raised a brow. However, his gaze drifted across Madeline''s figure. Even though she''s gotten thinner because of the virus, she still has a voluptuous body. I''m d I have a private ind of my own. I can make sure no one other than me gets to see her in her swimsuit. Noah was not bothered about the presence of those three male doctors at all. Dn just heads to his room and spends the day sleeping anyway. "Sure!" Madeline thought Noah was suggesting surfing to her as a challenge. Noah beamed a warm smile at Madeline as he fixed her with an intense gaze. Their children were watching them from the side and giggling silently. On the other hand, Dn felt goosebumps rise all over his back. "Say, could you tone it down a little? I think the ants areing because of this sweetness in the air," Dn grumbled in dissatisfaction. Noah shot him a cold re. "You can get off the helicopter here if it bothers you that much." Dn leaned toward the window and saw the vast ocean around them. Then, he slowly straightened himself and made no furtherments about the couple. Soon afterward, the helicopter made a smoothnding on the ind. Thomas exited the helicopter first. Then, he pulled Colton and Mackenzie along as he dashed off somewhere in the distance. Noah signaled his butler, who worked there on the ind, with a nce. The butler understood immediately, and he quickly went after the kids with several other servants. Then, Noah got out of the helicopter and extended a hand toward Madeline. He held her hand tightly and reminded her to be careful with the steps. Dn could not stand the sight of those two. He tried to hold Andy''s hand, but Andy just pped his hand away. "What''s with you being all clingy?" "How is that being clingy? I tried to hold your hand because I was worried that you might trip and fall." "I won''t trip and fall at a height like this!" "Fine. I tried to hold your hand because I love you, alright? Andy, just let me hold your hand for a bit. Please!" Andy hurried off toward a vi nearby as Dn followed closely behind him. Alexander shook his head slightly as he treaded behind the pair. Madeline blushed scarlet upon hearing Dn''s words. She tried to pull her hand free, but Noah had it in a tight grip. "The ind is quite big. You might get lost if you wander aimlessly around the ce." "Why would I get lost when the vi is right over there?" Madeline retorted. Noah replied smilingly, "In that case, let''s take a stroll around the ce." "Huh?!" Madeline did not even get to reject his offer as Noah led her away in apletely different direction. Oh, well. I don''t know when I might have another attack or when I might have to leave this ind. I might as well use the opportunity to take a good look around the ind. "I bought this ind five years ago, and I was going to give it to you as your birthday present. However, I didn''t manage to tell you anything about it in the end because of my ego," Noah exined all of a sudden while he walked beside Madeline. Madeline felt her heart skip a beat. Still, she said, "I''m not gonna be fooled by your words so easily." "I knew you wouldn''t believe me." At that moment, both of them arrived before a huge b of stone. There were some words carved on the stone. Judging by the condition of the stone and the carvings, the stone had probably been ced there for a few years. Madeline moved closer to the stone and studied the words carefully. A date and several words could be seen on it. "For Madeline. 19th June 2017." "Why didn''t you tell me about this?" Madeline stared at the stone for quite some time. Then, she raised her gaze and asked. Noah paused momentarily. Then, he recalled what happened that day. "After I got home from purchasing the ind, you were having a fight with Angie at the time. Angie came to me crying and begging me not to punish you. When I saw the shattered ceramic pieces on the floor, I told you to return to your room. Then, you said a lot of hurtful words to me, and youpletely ignored me afterward." Madeline remembered what happened back then as well. I was hoping he''d remember my birthday back then. I didn''t expect him to celebrate the day with me, but I was waiting all day for his phone call. However, I didn''t receive any word from him that day. Instead, Angie showed up at the house, iming that she was there to celebrate my birthday for me. Then, she proceeded to break several of Noah''s favorite antique vases, and she used me of doing that when Noah arrived hometer. She imed that I had gotten upset and smashed those vases in a fit of temper because Noah didn''t celebrate my birthday with me. Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Chapter 400 The Corn Poppies on the Hill Madeline remembered seeing the cold look in Noah''s eyes when he found Angie crying. At that moment, she was convinced that Noah had believed Angie''s ims and taken her side, yet again. After that, she refused to offer any exnation in indignation. Still, she felt her heart bleed when Noah shouted at her to make her go back to her room. "Why did you ignore me back then?" Noah had not the faintest idea why Madeline responded that way. Madeline curled her lips. "Have you forgotten how much you hated me at the time? You''d always use Angie to get on my nerves. Naturally, I thought you had believed Angie''s words that I had broken those antique vases. Not only were you away on my birthday, but you also shouted at me because of what she said! Was it wrong for me to be upset back then?" Madeline could feel her anger rising. She red daggers at Noah the next instant. Noah gave a small cough and exined hurriedly, "I didn''t even care about the vases back then. I wasn''t going to scold or punish you even if you did break them. I only told you to go back to your room because I was worried that you might identally injure yourself with all the broken pieces on the floor. I remembered that you had a cut on your palm because you were holding a piece of the broken vase in your hand." After hearing his reasons, Madeline stared into the man''s eyes for the longest time to see if he really meant his words. To her surprise, she did not find any trace of uncertainty in those orbs. "There was one time when you decided to clean the study, and you identally knocked over a rack and broke all the antique items disyed on it. Did I say anything about it?" I haven''t thought much about all those things that happened in the past. Now that we''ve talked about this, I realize that we probably have a lot of misunderstandings about each other because of Angie''s schemes. I so badly want to tear that woman to bits again! "It''s true you didn''t say anything about it that day, but I thought I was going to die in bed that night!" Madeline remembered that day as though it had only happened yesterday. She thought that Noah hated her at the time and that he was trying to torture her every time they spent the night together. It was as if the man had an endless amount of energy, and he wouldn''t stop unless Madeline begged him in tears. "Did you think I was trying to punish you every time we did it? Was I really that bad?" Noah was in a state of shock. No wonder she looked so horrified every time I tried to get intimate with her! I''m not really that bad in bed, right? Madeline merely pursed her lips. It''s not that he''s terrible in bed. I just couldn''t keep up with his needs. Still, there''s no way I''d tell him that. She remained silent and moved away from that spot. Noah wasn''t going to let the topic end in such an abrupt way. As a man, the issue mattered a lot to him. "Was it really that bad while we''re doing it? I didn''t make you feel good at all?" Madeline could feel her face burning. "Shut up already!" "No! You must give me a definite answer today. Did I or did I not make you feel good in bed?" Noah stood in her way. Madeline was as red as a beet. The past memories of them sharing a bed shed across her mind. Surprisingly, the number of times we had gotten intimate wasn''t on the lesser side even though our marital rtionship was rather stormy. After we had spent the first night together with Noah drunk, he started using our marriage as an excuse to initiate the act after that. "Madeline, this is important to me! When I saw how uneasy you were after breaking those antique items that day, I was only trying to distract you that night¡­" Just then, Madeline heard the sound of footstepsing toward them. She quickly covered Noah''s mouth. "Stop it!" "Ack! These grapes are so sour! Colt, how dare you lie about them being sweet! You''re gonna get it for making a fool out of me!" Madeline could faintly hear Thomas''s and Colton''s voices in the distance. The thought of the servants, who were watching over their children, possibly overhearing their conversation made Madeline extremely anxious. Noah could tell what she was worried about just by looking at her face. He muttered next to her ear, "Did I make you feel good at any point?" "No! Absolutely not! Are you happy now?" Madeline snapped at him. Noah clutched her wrist and said, "You''re lying." "I did not!" Madeline denied it almost instantly. "I remember how hot and bothered you were lying below me. You even urged me to move faster¡­" Madeline nced over his shoulder and spotted their kids heading in their direction. "Enough with all this! I admit that you''re amazing in bed, alright?" "Then why did you think that I was punishing you that night? You seemed like you enjoyed those moments too." "Will you stop it already? I was in a bad mood at the time. Then, you forced yourself on me, and you wouldn''t even stop when I asked you to. Isn''t that enough reason for me to get mad?" Then, Madeline pushed Noah aside and strode toward the kids without sparing him another nce. "Mommy, Colt is so naughty! He tricked me into eating these sour grapes!" Thomasined to Madeline as soon as he saw her. Madeline wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "It''s your fault for being so gullible." All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "I learned all of this from Daddy. Sigh¡­ Look at the things that I''d do to make my lil'' brother happy." While Madeline was wiping the sweat on Colton''s forehead this time, the servants quickly noticed that Noah was looking at her intensely. Soon enough, they tactfully led the children away to allow the parents some alone time. Noah walked up to Madeline and held her hand. Then, he said smilingly, "I know what I''ve done wrong now. I''ll keep it in mind and do better next time." "Mr. Quincy, no one ever agreed to have a next time with you." Even though Hannah was ring at him, Noah was beaming from ear to ear at that point. "There''s no next time? How about doing it now? I don''t mind¡­" "Fine! Take off your clothes then, Mr. Quincy." Madeline decided to go along with his prank and reached out to unbutton his shirt. Noah quickly caught her hands and apologized to her, "Okay! I was wrong! I shouldn''t pull your leg like that. Please forgive me." "I should just let all your employees see what a lewd man you are!" Madeline snorted. Then, she pulled her hands free and headed toward the vineyard nearby. Soon afterward, Madeline arrived at a hill at the edge of the vineyard, and the view instantly took her breath away. Red corn poppies covered the hills, and they went as far as the eye could see. Madeline went up the hill and stopped halfway. Noah, who had mysteriously produced a pic mat, caught up with her and unrolled the pic mat on the ground. "You''re very well prepared, Mr. Quincy." Madeline let out a chuckle and praised him. Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Are We Taking the Yacht Tomorrow Both of themy on the mat side by side. Noah began, "This is nothing to me. There are still many things I could do to please thedy and win her heart." Madeline saw him inching toward her slowly, and she swatted his hand which was trying to reach for hers. "Don''t forget what you said about us being friends for now. Why are you getting touchy again?" "My bad. I just couldn''t help myself when I''m around you," Noah replied as he moved back to his spot. Madeline kept a wary gaze on him for the next few minutes. Her body gradually rxed when she saw that Noah did not try to make a move on her again. She looked up at the clear, blue sky and admired the view. "It''s so peaceful here. If only days like this could go on forever." "If you like it here, we can stay for as long as you want." Noah directed his gaze at Madeline. His dark eyes twinkled merrily at her. "What about the Quinton Corporation?" Madeline turned to lie on her side. Then, she propped herself up on one elbow and looked at Noah. Noah did the same and got into a simr position as Madeline, facing her. "I don''t need anything else if I can have you by my side." They stared at each other for quite some time. Then, Madeline responded, "That might be true for you, but not for me. I''ll miss the fun of the outside world a lot." "Then, we''ll leave this ce once we''ve had enough fun here." Noah was ready to fulfill any of Madeline''s wishes. Madeline just smiled softly without saying anything. Then, shey down on the mat again and closed her eyes. She silently enjoyed the warm breeze and the smell of fresh blooms around her. Noah was still lying on his side as he continued to gaze at Madeline''s face, almost unblinkingly. He was positively beaming with satisfaction the entire time. A short whileter, the pair could hear Thomas''s voiceing from a distance. "Mommy! Mommy! Let''s go surfing!" Thomas had already changed into his swimsuit. He came running toward his parents with a kid''s surfboard in his arms. Then, he squeezed in between the adults andy on the mat the next instant. His eyes burned with excitement as he blinked at his parents. "I''ll go and change into my swimsuit first. You, Colt, and Zeke must wait on the beach. You''re not allowed to go into the water on your own, alright?" Madeline sat up and instructed him in a stern voice. As soon as she finished saying that, Thomas had gotten up and dashed off in the direction of the beach. "I know! I know! You should hurry up and meet us there, Mommy!" After that, Madeline and Noah headed toward the vi and changed into their swimming attire. Upon seeing Madeline in her bikini, Noah thought that he might get a heart attack at any minute then. I''m so d I''ve instructed all the servants to stay inside the house earlier. I''m gonna make sure no other men catch sight of the ravishing beauty before me ever. The two of them met up with their kids on the beach. Thomas and Mackenzie had learned how to surf from Xander in the past. Still, both of them had not gone surfing for quite some time, so Madeline had Noah watch over them while they were in the water. Then, Madeline brought Colton, who was a beginner at surfing, to the shallow area to teach him how to surf. Colton had been to the seaside with Noah previously. However, since he had a quiet and reserved personality, he would often choose to stay on the beach and build sandcastles. He wouldn''t even mingle with others. Last night, Thomas had been going on and on about how fun surfing was and it even got Colton intrigued. So, he decided to learn how to surf that day. "Mommy, are we going out to the sea tomorrow on the yacht?" Colton asked while trying to bnce himself on the surfboard. Madeline nodded. "Your dad has said that we''ll take the yacht and go fishing tomorrow. I''ll cook something nice for us if we can get some fish tomorrow." Colton had a brief pause upon hearing that. Um¡­ Mommy is going to cook something nice for us¡­ I should remind Daddy to bring a chef with us tomorrow. Colton was a fast learner. He learned how to surf fairly quickly. On the other hand, Thomas and Mackenzie were enjoying the thrill of surfing to the fullest as well. Although Noah was mostly stuck by Mackenzie''s side, Thomas had no problem surfing and having fun on his own. "What are you looking at, Colt?" Madeline spotted Colton staring at Thomas and the others when she was demonstrating a move to him. Colton just shook his head slightly without saying anything. Madeline held his hand and led him toward the trio. "You''ve learned pretty much everything. Let''s go y with the others. We''ll have Daddy teach you how to surf too." Colton''s eyes lit up almost instantaneously. Madeline had always been more attentive toward Colton, who was a sensitive child inside despite him trying to appear calm and mature on the outside. She would always study the expressions on his face during their interactions. "Mr. Quincy, can you show Colt how to surf for a bit? He still feels a bit nervous since he''s quite new to this." All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Noah was carrying Mackenzie in his arms. He looked at Colton and said expressionlessly, "You''re a boy. Try doing it on your own." The light in Colton''s eyes went dark. He grabbed his surfboard and was about to head toward the deeper area alone. Madeline caught him by the wrist. Then, she turned to look at Noah. "What is it with you? Colt is new to this. Would it hurt for you to guide him for a while?" "You shouldn''t treat him like a baby all the time. Even Mackenzie is braver than him most of the time." Noah seemed displeased as he stared at Colton, who had lowered his gaze. Colton squirmed free from Madeline''s grip. Then, he tried to get on the surfboard and ride the wave on his own. However, he kept falling from the board every time a wave hit him. He tried several times again but to no avail. Thomas moved toward Colton to support him a short whileter. "Colt, slow down! You don''t have to rush." Colton pushed him aside forcefully. "It''s none of your business!" His voice was so loud that even Noah, who had left to give Mackenzie some drinking water, could hear it. "What''s the matter with you? Go back to your room now if you''re going to behave like this!" Noah had been getting more and more annoyed with Colton''s recent behaviors. However, he did not say anything about it since Madeline was showing a lot of concern for the child. Colton raised his head and stared at Noah in indignation. He stubbornly refused to say a word. Thomas quickly tried to help his brother. "It was my fault! I was making fun of Colt just now." "Don''t pretend like you''re trying to help!" Colton red at Thomas furiously. Noah waspletely infuriated by Colton''s response. He picked the child up and threw him over his shoulder. Then, he turned around and headed toward the vi. Madeline had just returned from a toilet break. She came back to the beach to find Noah fuming as he made his way to the shore. Then, she spotted Colton who was dangling on the man''s shoulder. "What are you doing? Put the child down." "Look after the other kids. I must give him a good beating today," Noah said bitingly. Madeline took Colton from Noah''s arms despite his words. "Can''t you just talk to the child calmly and make him understand what he''s done wrong?" "Daddy, you should punish both of us together then! We''re brothers, after all!" Thomas had finally caught up with them. He grabbed Colton''s hand and held it tightly. Mackenzie hurried over and said, "Daddy, Thomas isn''t even mad after Colton''s shouted at him? Why are you getting angry at Colton? Why are you trying to punish him?" "Alright. Your dad must have gotten too tired because of the heat. Don''t mind him. We''ll y on our own." Madeline sent Noah a cold re to stop him from making another remark. After that, she led the kids away to y on the beach. Soon afterward, the kids were allughing and ying together. Even Colton and Thomas seemed to have gotten over their fight earlier. In the distance, Noah watched as the four of them ran around the sandy beach. He had a pensive look in his eyes as his gaze fell on the yacht docked at the nearby port. Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Chapter 402 You Won¡¯t Hurt Them, Right? Everyone was all tired after ying by the beach for the entire afternoon. So after a simple dinner, they went to bed. Thomas, Colton, and Mackenzie were supposed to sleep in their respective rooms but Thomas insisted on sharing a room with Colton. While everyone was asleep, Colton heard some meows. After checking that Thomas was still deep in slumber, he tiptoed to the toilet, where he climbed through the window to the backyard. He scuttled along the edges of the garden path until he reached a small hole in the wall surrounding the vi. An adult would never fit in that hole, but it was not an issue for a kid like Thomas. Like a professional spy, Thomas burrowed into the hole and advanced toward the origin of the meowing. He saw the woman who talked to him the other day. She was leaning against the wall smoking. Her hands pped about to swat the annoying mosquitoes away, careful not to make any noise to alert the patrols. When she saw Thomas, she ranted, "What''s wrong with your dad? It''s just a vi. Not a castle. So why all these stupid high walls?" "Don''t badmouth my daddy!" Thomas red. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Thomas''s sudden outburst shook the woman. But she quickly rposed herself, noting how ridiculous it was to be intimidated by a child. "Is everything ready for tomorrow? If the n fails, your daddy might abandon you." "Are you sure you won''t hurt them?" probed Thomas apprehensively. The woman squatted and tried to sound patient. "Don''t worry. Haven''t I shown you those two rich foster families?" To earn Colton''s trust, the woman continued and said that she was doing this because she felt bad for Thomas. And she imed that those two rich families paid her to look for obedient kids. She spoke highly of them. "Daddy scolded me again because of Mackenzie. He almost hit me, if only Mommy didn''te and stopped him. We made upter but Daddy didn''t speak to me the whole night." Speaking of his terrible day, Colton''s eyes turned teary. The woman pulled Colton closer, even though deep down, she actually despised how spoiled Colton was. He was ready to send his own siblings away because he got told off. Like father, like son, the woman thought to herself. But at the same time, the woman was overjoyed. All these years of pampering Colton finally paid off because Colton was ready to tell her everything. And others were thinking that Colton was setting them up... Urgh, they should be here to see the current Colton. Just howplicated could a child who was jealous of his siblings be? "See? I told you, didn''t I? Your dad favors Thomas and Mackenzie. If you don''t send them away now, you will be abandoned eventually," the woman said softly. "I don''t want to be abandoned," wailed Colton. The woman summoned her guards to muffled Colton''s cries. "There, there. After tomorrow, you''ll be your parent''s favorite child. I can''t stay here for long. Tell me now. How should I contact you tomorrow?" Knowing how cautious Noah was, there must be a lot of guards during their yacht trip tomorrow. Approaching them would not be an easy task. "You can''t show your face at all, or they won''t allow you toe near the yacht. Just hide under the water. At around 10 am tomorrow, I will lure Thomas and Mackenzie to the stern. And then, I''ll blow this whistle. The bell in your hand will ring. Then, you make an entrance and take them away. I''ll keep the guards upied." Colton blew the whistle for a quick demonstration. The bell in the woman''s hand rang immediately. "How does this work?" The woman asked out of curiosity. "There is an insect inside the bell. The frequency emitted by this whistle could only be picked up by it. When it reacts to the sound frequency, the bell will ring." The woman felt a chill down her spine. There was nothing normal about the entire Quincy family. No wonder their kids were getting trafficked. "I''ll wait for the signal tomorrow then, Colton. This is your only chance. If this n fails, you will be disowned. So you can''t hesitate, all right?" Colton nodded. "I know. Either I get rid of them, or they get rid of me." "What''s there?" The guard by the side suddenly eximed. The woman ran away instantly. When Colton saw the woman dash into a ck sedan across the street, he put on his sses. With the click of a button, the darkness before him disappeared and he could view everything clearly, including the car te number. After Colton took a photo of the car te, he snuck back. But before he could slide back into his duvet, he felt a warm presence around him. "Where did you go, Colt?" Thomas looked at Colton with his big, round eyes. Colton did not dare to meet Thomas''s gaze. "No, I didn''t go anywhere." "I saw it with my own eyes. You snuck out with that hole. If you won''t tell me, I''ll tell Daddy and Mommy!" Thomas walked to the door. "Stop!" Colton immediately grabbed Thomas. "I''ll tell you, all right?" "Your secret is safe with me." Thomas sat across Colton attentively. Even though it was still dark in the room, Colton still did not dare to look in Thomas''s direction. "I went to see a woman. She used to look after me in Imperia. She came to ask for a loan." "How much?" Thomas made a face that said don''t-you-lie-to-me. "Two million," sighed Colton. "What? And you said yes?" Thomas jumped to his feet. "Is it a lot? You just gave Jacob 300 million the other day." "That''s because we needed his service. You handed out such a huge loan to that woman that easily. She will definitelye back asking for more!" "It''s my money anyway. Just mind your own business." Colton was greatly irked by Thomas''sment. He hid under the sheet. Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Yacht Trip "Colt, it''s not fair to say that. We''re still kids. Daddy and Mommy gave us money but that doesn''t mean we can splurge. Do you know how big two million dors is? When my mommy first arrived in Uranica, she had nothing. She washed dishes and earned less than 100 dors per day." Thomas tried to unbury Colton but Colton wouldn''t let go of the sheet. "Daddy never cares how much I spend anyway. Mommy also said I could spend my money however I like. Also, that''s not your mommy. That''s my mommy too," said Colton glumly from under the sheet. Thomas was taken aback by Colton''s response. He stopped and decided to sit by Colton''s bed. "Colt, I wasn''t trying to reprimand you. I just want you to know that two million is not a small amount." "So? When Angie spanked me, the woman came to protect me. I want to help her. Go tell Daddy if you want. He will take your side anyway because he only likes you. He doesn''t like me!" "That''s not true, Colton. We are all Daddy''s kids. Daddy loves you!" Thomas resumed the task of uncovering Colton from the duvet. Colton let go suddenly and shoved Thomas out of his bed. "No need to cry crocodile tears here. I know you''re here to take Daddy away from me!" Thomas fell hard on the ground, his head made a loud thud. Colton panicked. He wanted to get down to check on Thomas but he stopped halfway through. Thomas rubbed the sore spot on his head. He didn''t know why Colton was so mad, but he knew to avoid Colton now. "I didn''t know she was that important to you. Sorry," Thomas apologized after a while. But Colton didn''t give any response. Meanwhile, in a dim room, a man with a pair of headphones on overheard the entire conversation. The woman who met with Colton just now stood beside him. She mocked, All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "See? I told you he''s gullible, didn''t I? How smart can a five-year-old child be?" The man nced at the woman. "You know nothing. This is our only chance. It''s best if we err on the side of caution." "All right, all right. Are you reassured now?" The man stared at the screen before him. Judging from the exchange the kids just had, Colton was not suspicious of them at all. But he couldn''t cast the doubt away. Was the son of Noah as simple as it seemed? "Stop overthinking now. I raised Colton. He was autistic. He loved to ignore everyone. His condition improved, but not a lot. Haven''t you asked the staff members who work in the vi? They all said that he is quiet," stated the woman impatiently. The man red at the woman. And the woman''s tone softened. "For a household with more than two kids, in-fighting among the children is verymon. Not to mention that Mr. and Mrs. Quincy were separated for a long time. Naturally, they will favor the kid that they spend the most time with. So of course Colton wanted to get rid of his siblings. You said he is precocious, didn''t you? Maybe Colton is worried that his siblings would be there to take his share of the inheritance." Thest bit convinced the man. Right, for a rich family, everyone wanted the biggest slice of the cake. Colton was the undisputed heir of the Quinton Corporation. But now, he had two siblings. He would be pissed, wouldn''t he? "All right. Just proceed with the n." The man waved his hand, and the woman left the room. The next morning, Madeline woke up gasping for air. The first thing that entered her field of vision was Noah''s handsome face. Well, she also found the reason for her breathlessness. Noah was just pinching her nose. Madeline swatted at her husband half-asleep, trying to push him away. Finding Madelline''s reaction adorable, Noah smiled. "Wakey-wakey. The kids are waiting for you." "But I''m so sleepy." Madeline slept fitfullyst night. She didn''t feel like getting up at all. "Then let''s postpone the yacht trip," suggested Noah. Madeline immediately sat upright, even though her eyes were still closed. "No, we promised them we would go out today. I''ll get up now." Madeline said that but she didn''t move an inch, as if she fell asleep while sitting. Noah shook his head in disbelief. He then proceeded to carry Madeline to the bathroom in his arms. "Here. Brush your teeth now." Noah delivered the toothpasteden electric toothbrush to Madelline''s lips. Madeline opened her mouth and brushed her teeth. She felt more awake now. Then, she wrestled out of Noah''s embrace and washed her face. Noticing Noah who was looking at her by the door frame, a mischievous notion crept into Madelline''s mind. She sshed some water on Noah''s impable face. And then, a war ensued. Noah and Madeline were both soaked. The bathroom was all wet, as if they just had some strenuous activities inside. After a short while, Madeline grew tired. She blushed at Noah, whose sinewy physique was in full disy under his now see-through white t-shirt. "So childish," protested Madeline jokingly. "Yes, yes. I''m the kid here. Get changed now. Don''t catch a cold." Madeline did what she was told. Looking at Madeline''s joyful little hops, a bright smile appeared on Noah''s face. The triplets already had their breakfast when the couple went downstairs. They were waiting and groaning impatiently. Dn and Andy were there too. Noah was always a punctual person. Thanks to a certain person, he waste today. Madeline felt bad, so she jogged to the dining table and wolfed down her breakfast. Noah sat beside Madeline and poured her a ss of milk. "Slow down now. No one is rushing you." "They are." "So what?" Noah snatched Madelline''s handbag. "They can wait. Remember to chew and swallow properly." Madeline still stuffed her mouth full like a hamster. After ten minutes or so, they finished their breakfast. Everyone gathered in the garden before departure. Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Something Was Wrong With Thomas "How do I look, Mommy?" Mackenzie twirled before Madeline. She wore a cerulean skirt today and tied a ponytail. From afar, she looked like a mini whale. "You''re the prettiest of them all." Madeline gave a thumbs up. Noah carried Mackenzie. "You are as beautiful as always, my princess." "Really?" Mackenzie lifted her chin proudly. "Of course," said Noah with a smile. "Stop stroking Zeke''s ego now, Daddy. Let''s go already." Thomas made a funny face and pretended to be jealous. Madeline noticed something wrong with Thomas. She beckoned to him. "Come here, Thomas Grant." Thomas knew nothing good woulde to him when his mother called him by his full name. Hurriedly, he grabbed Colton and ran ahead. "Mommy, Colt and I will check the area ahead first!" Madeline could only sigh wearily. She then turned to Andy. "Keep an eye out on him. He keeps touching the back of his head." "I will look at it when I have the chance. He might have bumped into something," replied Andy as he broke into big strides to catch up to Thomas. "Andy can take care of everything. Don''t worry now." Noah carried Mackenzie in one hand and held Madeline in another. Madeline still had a premonition when she saw Thomas''s tiny body board the yacht. "We can take the yacht out tomorrow if you want,"forted Noah. "No!" yelled Mackenzie before Madeline could even answer. "You said we would go on a yacht today. You can''t break your promise. I''ll take care of Thomaster." Madeline gave a tight squeeze on Noah''s hand. "It''s fine. Thomas would refuse toe back if we canceled the trip suddenly. Just have more guards around us." "Hurry up, Mommy! The yacht is leaving!" Thomas shouted. The three children were busy ying once they were on board. Meanwhile, Dn, Andy, and Alexander set up their fishing rods on the yacht''s deck. The constant motion made Madeline seasick, so she quickly sat in the cabin to soothe herself. Her health was deteriorating. Fortunately, Trenton was upied in Imperia. She did not need another problem now. "Feeling better now?" Noah came with an iced fruit tea. Madeline took a sip. The sweet-and-sourbo was rejuvenating. She gave a satisfying sigh, before taking a huge gulp. Noah didn''t want to miss out too. But before he could drink it, Madeline took the ss and chugged it. "Cold beverages do not sit well with your stomach, Noah." "You made it look like it was the most delicious thing ever." Noah ced the ss aside. He felt relieved when he saw Madeline''s condition improve. "No need to keep mepany here. Just y with them. I''ll be fine after a small nap." Madeline didn''t want to keep Noah in the cabin. "We are supposed to spend more time together on this trip. What''s the point of organizing all this if I''m just hanging out with others for the majority of the trip?" Madeline knew better than to dissuade Noah. "Those security guards carried a lot of fresh fruits here. Do you want some?" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Grapes, please." Madeline made herself at home. Before long, Noah came back with two fruit trays, filled with grapes, honeydews, and other exotic fruits. He peeled a grape and fed Madeline. Madelline''s cupid''s bow brushed against Noah''s fingers slightly. She didn''t think too much of it until Noah gave her the dirty look. "Peel a grape for me too, darling," Noah requested. Madeline could only roll her eyes at Noah. She washed her hands and did what she was told. But instead of eating the peeled grape, Noah also licked Madelline''s dainty fingers. Before Madeline snapped, he quickly withdrew himself and shot a cheeky grin. "The grape is so sweet." "What else do you want, Mr. Grant?" "Something you peel. But it''s okay now." Noah sat beside Madeline and rested his head on her shoulder. The waves outside were roaring, which worried Madeline. Noah held her hand. To give her support and strength. Out of the blue, Dn screamed, "Colt fell into the water!" The couple immediately bolted out. When they arrived at the deck, a security guard had already rescued Colton. Madeline couldn''t help but sob when she saw how pale Colton''s face was. Dn immediately performed CPR on Colton. Fortunately, Colton regained consciousness after coughing up some seawater. "Are you injured somewhere?" Madeline palpated Colton''s weakened body. "Mommy! They took away Thomas and Mackenzie!" Colton broke down in tears and hid in his mother''s embrace. Noah''s eyes widened. He immediately gave out amand. "Lock the vicinity down. Bring my kids to me!" "I''ll help Colt get changed." Madeline fumbled to get up. Perhaps because her legs went numb from kneeling this long, or perhaps she was just paralyzed by fear. Noah shot a look at Dn, beckoning him to stand guard outside the cabin. Colton still looked dazed after he got changed. Madeline inquired further, "Are you hurt somewhere?" Colton grabbed Madeline''s sleeve and asked gingerly, "Will Thomas and Mackenzie be all right?" "They will be fine. Daddy''s here," consoled Madeline. "Can I wait for them outside?" "You should stay here. I''ll ask Uncle Andy to sit with you, okay?" Colton felt useless. He couldn''t help his parents at all. He only gave them more problems. "It''s not your fault, Colt." Madeline could sense the guilt in Colton. "Things could be so much worse. I''m already so d and grateful that you are safe now." "I will be stronger, Mommy," Colton made a promise. Madeline nodded. She summoned Andy and pulled Dn to the side. "Stay with Noah in case something happens to him. Alexander can stay here.¡± "But..." Dn hesitated. Noah said both Alexander and he should stay to protect Madeline. "If you won''t protect Noah, I will" Madeline pressed on. "Okay. Okay." Dn immediately went to Noah, who was now in a speedboat. Noticing the approaching Dn, Noah didn''t even bother asking why. Madeline must have asked Dn toe here. He continued dispatching guards to search in the proximity. Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Heroic Dad After half an hour, Madeline returned to the cabin just to find the chatty Thomas, in addition to Colton and Andy. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "It''s all Daddy''s fault. If he showed up a bitter, we would know who the liaison is." Thomas pped his thigh in an act to express his disappointment. But he misjudged his force and lost his bearings. Madeline immediately helped Thomas sit down and checked his forehead. She then turned to Andy. "What happened to him?" "I''m fine, Mommy. I must be so hungry that I had a dizzy spell," Thomas spoke before Andy. Madeline knew not to trust Thomas. She continued to seek answers on Andy''s face. "Light concussion. He needs to avoid any heavybor now." "Tell me what happened, Thomas Grant!" Thomas tried to concoct something but Colton interrupted him. "It''s my fault. I pushed Thomas yesterday and his head hit the cab." "Why didn''t you tell me? Do you know how dire the situation could be if you fainted in the ocean?" The thought of this filled Madeline with dread. The guilt Colton felt was overwhelming. Colton clearly heard a loud thud yesterday but Thomas insisted that he was fine. He even forbade Colton from telling their parents, in case it affected their operation. That was why he was beside himself this morning. "Give him an earful, Mommy. If Uncle Dn hadn''t noticed that something was wrong with Thomas, Daddy wouldn''t have jumped the gun." Mackenzie changed into something casual and walked in. Thomas was about to retort but her re shut him up. Half an hour ago, Colton imed that he saw a pink dolphin and asked all the guards at the stern to look for it. Then, he lured Thomas and Mackenzie to where he was, before pretending that he injected them with a tranquilizer. Colton blew the whistle after the deed. A few individuals emerged from the water and climbed onboard via thedder Colton ced down. They put oxygen masks on Thomas and Mackenzie before dragging them underwater. Only the woman who talked to Colton and her underlings were there. Which only meant that the mastermind remained behind the scene. However, these ipetent kidnappers still alerted the guards. To make sure the whole act was convincing enough, Colton had to go to the other side to draw the guards'' attention. Thanks to this opening, Thomas and Mackenzie were safely transported to the enemy''s submarine. They were so close to seeing the mastermind but the kidnappers were too rough in their handling of bodies. They simply threw Thomas into the submarine and his head hit the ground, the force of which was strong enough to knock him out cold. After the incident with Madeline in the bathroom, Dn made sure everyone carried a life monitor with them. Back then, Noah had assembled a group to tail behind the submarine in secret. But when Thomas''s life monitor released the danger signal, Noah halted the operation immediately and intercepted the submarine. "Thomas, do not ever joke with your freaking life!" Madeline was trembling out of fury. Normally, Madeline would never allow her children to go on a risky mission like this. But Thomas and Mackenzie insisted. Besides, she also knew that she might not be long for this world, due to the medications she would be taking. She needed to ensure that her kids could fend for themselves. That was why she greenlit the whole operation. What she didn''t expect was that Thomas would hide his injury from her. And worse, she knew something was afoot this morning. Yet, she let it slide. She let Thomas walk away. She couldn''t forgive herself. Thomas stopped finding another excuse when he noticed how worried sick his mother was. He hugged Madeline. "Sorry, Mommy. I won''t do this again." Thomas had been apologizing a lottely. Madeline began to doubt his sincerity. "I''m at fault too, Mommy. Punish me." The brothers stood together and held hands. They looked at Madeline apologetically. "Mommy, make them fish. Uncle Dn said he almost caught some fish but those people scared them away." Mackenzie tried to offer a solution. That said, she was the one who had a real scare. Thomas and she agreed to glean some information from inside the submarine. But when they were there, Thomas would never wake up. It was never like any of the fear she experienced before. It broke her. Teary-faced, she contacted her father. Noah''s submarine was just right behind the enemy submarine. And when he received the distress signal from Mackenzie, he intercepted the submarine by force. When Noah saw the unconscious Thomas and Mackenzie who sobbed incessantly, he beat those abductors into a pulp. "Go fish then. No parasols for you. If you run off, you''ll never travel with us again,"manded Madeline coldly. Andy then took Thomas and Colton out. He looked at Thomas all defeated, and told him not to get into trouble again. Thomas could only shrug. Patience was required for fishing. It was torture for someone who couldn''t sit still like Thomas. But with Colton by his side, maybe Thomas would behave for once. "Calm down, Mommy. Look. Thomas is his usual self now." Mackenzie fetched a ss of water to Madeline. Madeline ruffled her daughter''s hair affectionately. "You did the right thing, Mackenzie. You must have been so scared inside." "I was. But then I wasn''t because Daddy was there." Mackenzie listened to her mother''s heartbeat in Madeline''s embrace. After Trenton invaded the base, Madeline made the safety of her triplets her utmost priority. Regardless of Thomas''s insistence, Madeline would never make anypromises in this regard. The fact that her mother actually allowed her to partake in this dangerous mission only piqued her curiosity. So after one dinner, Mackenzie hid inside Madeline''s wardrobe. Then, Mackenzie overheard that Madeline might lose her life to her medications. Therefore, she wanted to make sure her children are sufficiently independent before she left. After Mackenzie snuck back to her room, she cried into her pillow. She didn''t tell anyone. Because she knew that Thomas would confront her mother if he knew. Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Dolphin Show "You look like you''re about to cry. It''s okay to be afraid," said Madeline as she noticed Mackenzie''s puffy eyes. Her children had gone through too many things these few months. Madeline could only hope that peace would return. "Mommy, we''ll always be together, right?" croaked Mackenzie. She lifted her head to look at Madeline. Madeline thought her daughter was still reeling from the shock. She consoled, "Of course, we will. Your brothers are still young. But when they grow up, they will protect you." Mackenzie wanted to say something, but decided not to. She buried her head in her mother''s embrace to seek reassurance. Noah was greeted with this intimate scene when he entered the cabin. He quickly sat beside the duo. "Is Zeke all right? Is she traumatized or something?" "I''m not a coward," mumbled Mackenzie. "Then go out and get some air. It''s not that hot anymore outside." Noah picked Mackenzie up. He was scared when he received Mackenzie''s distress signal. But he was relieved to see his daughter return in one piece. "Daddy, you''re a superhero!" eximed Mackenzie when she recalled her father''s intervention. She didn''t want to burden her parents with her problems, not before they took the medications. Therefore, she recounted Noah''s heroic tale in great exaggeration to Madeline. Noah, of course, was just busy grinning as he enjoyed the spotlight. When they came to the deck, Thomas and Colton were sitting in front of the fishing rods. Colton was the quiet one. He could stare at the ocean for the entire afternoon. However, Thomas was never one to sit still. He had to do something. One moment, he was touching Dn''s fishing rod, and the next moment, he went to fiddle with Alexander''s chums. The rest of the group was so done with the hyperactive Thomas that they just gave him his smartphone and asked Thomas to y some games. "Enjoying the game?" questioned Madeline sarcastically. Thomas was supposed to serve his punishment by fishing. But instead, he was ying games. "What a dumb game. I finished everything in ten minutes. Uncle Dn, why did you download a game for kids? You..." Thomas noticed his mistake. He quickly switched off the phone and tossed it back to Dn. "Oh, Uncle Dn asked me to help him with the game. You know me. I love to help others." "Thomas Grant!" bellowed Madeline, the soundwave of which was strong enough to shake the three other adults and Mackenzie. Speaking of Mackenzie, she was reveling in Thomas''s misfortune. "Look, Mommy! So many dolphins! Daddy, you''re so romantic. Your wife must be the luckiest girl in the world!" Thomas turned to his father to request for backup. If his eyes could speak, they would be saying, "Help me, Daddy! I owe you a big one." "I..." Noah was silenced by Madeline''s furious re. He could only fake a cough and say a prayer for Thomas. "Come over here now, Thomas Grant. I''ll make sure you learn your lesson today." Madeline chased after Thomas on the deck. She made sure not to run too fast because Thomas might faint again from his injury. But Thomas did not care about his injury. He ran while yelling, "You should look at the dolphins, Mommy. Look at them. They are so beautiful. Do you know how much effort Daddy put into this spectacle? Don''t miss out. You always ignore Daddy when he does something to impress you. All the guards here look up to Daddy. Don''t make him look bad." Thomas dashed into the group of security guards who were watching the dolphin show. One after another, they tried to assuage Madeline''s anger. "Ma''am, Mr. Quincy specifically prepared this show for you. Do him this honor, please." "That''s right. You can discipline your kidter. A spectacle like this doesn''t happen every day." Noah also seized this opportunity to lead Madeline to the best watching spot, far away from the crowd. As the dolphins soared to the sky, Noah said, "You shouldn''t be too pessimistic about the medications." Madeline knew where this conversation was going. "We''re here. So Thomas can be as reckless as he wants. But when I''m gone, no one can rein him in. What if he does something stupid and puts himself in danger?" "You underestimated Thomas. He is bold, but he isn''t unruly. Trust me. You will be fine after the medications." Suddenly, the dolphin closest to them jumped and sshed the couple with water. Madeline broke into a cackle, and Noah followed suit. All the other dolphins just looked at the humans, wondering what they were doing. "They are adorable,"mented Madeline. Now that the dolphins got Madeline''s attention, Noah made a gesture to the dolphin trainer on the side. Immediately, the dolphins began to perform several tricks, soliciting oohs and ahhs from the audience. "I want that dolphin! I want to ride it to kill all monsters!" Noticing that the target on his head was no longer there, Thomas eximed gleefully. Mackenzie was smart enough to locate the dolphin trainer. She approached him and shot him an obedient smile. The trainer thenmanded a dolphin to approach the yacht so that Mackenzie could touch or even kiss the dolphin. Thomas saw the interaction between Mackenzie and the dolphin. He wanted to be part of it too. "I''m here, my dolphin warrior!" Colton dogged behind, telling Thomas to be careful. But Thomas threw all caution to the wind when he saw a dolphin. "Come, Colt. I''ll carry you so that you can touch the dolphin." Thomas was on the edge of the yacht. He didn''t ask the dolphin trainer or the guards to help him. Instead, he turned to Colton. Thomas wrapped his arms around Colton''s waist and lifted Colton up. His cheek turned red from the exertion. "Can you touch it?" "Yes, it¡¯s my turn to carry you now." N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Thomas put Colton down and climbed the railing like a monkey. The upper half of his body dangled dangerously. "Please, I can touch it myself." The security guards immediately pulled Thomas back, all the while blocking the railing to make sure Madeline wouldn''t notice anything. Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Chapter 407 The Women on the Boat "Mr. Quincy, a small boat is approaching us. Our men went to investigate and discovered their boat had a leak. They want us to take them ashore," the bodyguard said, approaching Noah and pointing to the right. "Let theme up and ce them in a cabin that''s farther away," Noah said, giving a nod as he cast a quick nce in the direction of his finger. "Keep them away from us." Following his response, the bodyguard left. Madeline also looked in that direction, only to see bodyguards leading several women up to the yacht. Those women were all dressed in swimsuits and had hot bodies. There were two Demacians among them. When Noah noticed a few men emerging from the back in swim trunks, he moved in the way of Madeline''s view and said, "Stop looking. Let''s go get some food." With a small smile, Madeline nodded. She then proceeded to walk toward Dn and the others. She wondered if the dolphins'' incredible performance earlier had scared off all the small fish they had managed to snare. "Bring Thomas here. We''ve seen enough dolphins. It''s time to get serious about fishing. There will be no lunch today if you don''t catch anything." Madeline addressed the bodyguard standing next to her. The bodyguard immediately went in search of Thomas. Thomas was currently learning how to train dolphins with the dolphin trainer. His face fell immediately when he learned that they were going fishing. "Can I do my punishment tomorrow, Mommy? Now I''m learning how to train the dolphins for tricks from the trainer." Thomas rushed over and hugged Madeline''s thigh, pleading for mercy. Colton had followed him. Only Mackenzie was still ying with the dolphins, apanied by bodyguards. "When did you learn to negotiate, Thomas? You have the option of fishing or a one-month Inte ban." Madeline believed that Thomas needed to take something away from today, or he would grow up morally reprehensible. "Thest Inte ban hasn''t ended yet, and you want to ban it again?" Thomas facepalmed, feeling hopeless. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. "Yeah, how long has it been since yourst screw up? Yet, you screw up again? Do you really believe that your father will protect you and that I won''t punish you?" Madeline said, ring at Noah. Having somehow ended up as coteral damage, Noah coughed lightly and turned his head away. "Go now! Find a spot and fish by yourself. Keep your distance from your Uncle Dn and the others. I''ll double the punishment if I find out you were cheating!" Thomas dashed to the other side of the deck with a bucket in hand in response to Madeline''s command. Colton greeted Madeline and then dered that he would like to be punished alongside Thomas before running after him. The two little ones sat alone in front of their fishing rods, staring at each other. Thomas had wanted to start a conversation with Colton, but Colton said that would scare away all the fish, so he refused to speak to him. The boredom was killing him. He was about to pull a stunt when Madeline caught sight of him, and he quickly stopped. The aroma soon permeated the entire deck as Madeline and Noah gradually began grilling meat, making sashimi, and frying tempura. Thomas'' stomach rumbled, and he swallowed his saliva a great number of times. All the bodyguards had the meat that Madeline had grilled, with the exception of him and Colton. Thomas was about to throw the fishing rod into the water when Colton noticed him and said, "Stop ying now. Once we''ve caught some fish, we''ll be able to eat." "When are we going to be able to catch some fish? After fishing all morning, Uncle Dn and the others had barely caught any fish. Can we manage to catch one?" Thomas stated dejectedly. Mackenzie, however, suddenly appeared with a te of tempura. She spun around in front of them, saying, "Uncle Rowan''s tempura is absolutely delicious. It''s fragrant and crispy." "Zeke, Zeke, please give me one. If you give me one, you can order me around to do whatever you want once we get home," Thomas begged, drooling. "Mommy said you can only eat after you''ve caught some fish. Otherwise, you''ll never learn your lesson." Mackenzie purposefully bit into the tempura with a loud crunch, making Thomas extremely hungry. "Zeke, please, I beg you. Please give me a bite. Just one bite, okay?" Thomas pleaded with Mackenzie while grabbing a corner of her clothing. Mackenzie rolled her eyes and smiled, "Sure, I can let you have a bite, but did you know that a few women had just boarded the yacht?" Thomas nodded while keeping his gaze on the meat on her te. Colton took a long, thoughtful look at the cabin downstairs. He had seen the bodyguards escorting them downstairs earlier. "I overheard the two women from Imperia talking earlier about how they had purposefully made a hole in their boat after watching the dolphin show so they could have an excuse to board our yacht." "What do they want? Are they here for Daddy?" When Thomas heard that, he instantly lost his cool. "They said that as long as they manage to woo the owner of this yacht, they can livefortably for the rest of their lives with no worries," Mackenzie said, nodding. "What do you want to do, Zeke?" Colton asked tentatively. Mackenzie had a sly grin on her face. She leaned in close, whispered a few words, and returned with the te. As for the tempura on the te, Thomas didn''t even take a single bite out of it. After learning such a big secret, he was no longer interested in eating meat. Those bad girls wanted to be their mother''s recement. They needed to be taught a lesson! "Thomas, I think we should go tell Daddy. You still have a bump on the top of your head. What if you fainted when you took action on your own?" Colton didn''t quite agree with what Mackenzie had said just now. However, Thomas had always been very headstrong. He stated, "It''s fine. What could happen to us under Daddy''s watch when so many bodyguards are present? Don''t you want Daddy and Mommy to reconcile?" "Will that really bring them back together?" Colton didn''t think it was a good idea. "Zeke said it would, so it will definitely work. You just keep fishing hereter. You''ll see what I mean." Thomas removed his coat and pants and propped them on the chair with a stick, creating a dummy. He then crept into the cabin, close to the stairwell. Soon after, two hot, curvy women in bikinis emerged from downstairs while the bodyguards were "negligent." As for this "negligence," it was Thomas'' doing. Noah was grilling steak for Madeline when they came up, and seeing that she was looking at him expectantly, he wanted to show off his skills. "Hello, Sir. We appreciate you saving us. We honestly don''t know what we would have done without you." Noah was startled when the woman suddenly knelt beside him and drew close to his eyes with her heavily makeup face. Suddenly, there was a scream from behind, and Noah felt two soft things leaning against his arms as he unconsciously started to back away. He raised his head to look at Madeline and noticed her arms crossed before her chest. She was taking in the excitement as if it were nothing special. Noah immediately stood up and pushed the woman away. Then, with a sneering expression as if staring at a corpse, he muttered, "Get lost." Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Chapter 408 The Beautiful Women "Miss, please save us. Those men below duped us into boarding the boat. They had just tried to force themselves on us, so we had no choice but to destroy the boat and die alongside them." The woman with the heavy makeup on her face, who Noah had pushed away, crawled up to Madeline on her knees and clutched Madeline''s shoes tightly as she begged. Madeline furrowed her brows. Immediately, Noah kicked her hands away. For a brief second, the woman was in shock. Then, she raised her head and looked up at Noah in disbelief, with tears streaming down her face. She''d been in the entertainment industry for a long time, and this was her first encounter with a man who didn''t know how to be sympathetic toward beautiful women¡ªespecially when she was dressed in such a sexy bikini. When the other woman noticed this, she concluded Noah was a henpecked man. It wasn''t that he wasn''t interested in them; it was just that his wife was nearby, so he didn''t dare. Based on the circumstances, it appeared that to sessfully woo him, they would have to first get rid of that woman. "There are a few more of us downstairs who are also victims. Please save them!" Madeline thought it was fascinating. The two had intended to stumble upon Noah to test the waters, but after discovering that Noah was not easy to deal with, they coordinated their efforts and turned to her instead. Even if her aura wasn''t as intimidating as Noah''s, she didn''t appear to be a fool, did she? "Miss, I beg you, please save them! They''re all regr college students. If those people ruin their lives, their lives will be destroyed!" The woman begged Madeline while squeezing her bosoms in Noah''s direction and continuing to peer at him from the corners of her eyes. Madeline leaned against the wall, her face expressionless. She wasn''t concerned about them getting up to bother her because Noah was blocking their ess to her with his body. Her eyes seemed to tell them she would quietly watch them put on a show. When the two women realized she wasn''t falling for their ruse, they abruptly changed their tune. "Miss, how can you be so cold and ruthless? They''re just teenagers. Are you just going to stand there and watch those savages vite them?" "It is true that one cannot tell a person''s true nature by their appearances. I thought you were a nice and decent person. I didn''t expect you to be as selfish and inhumane as those savages!" They had already made usations against Madeline, one after the other before she could even say anything. Those who hadn''t been paying attention would have assumed she was the one who ruined those college girls. "It turns out that I''m a monster. If so, why don''t I dump you all into the water and feed the sharks?" Madeline took two steps forward, her eyes and smile taunting the two beautiful women. The two women were immediately terrified, but they quickly recovered theirposure. "Don''t! Please don''t!" One of the women ran exaggeratedly toward Noah, her bosoms bouncing up and down. It was definitely a sight to behold. The other woman then trailed after her, terrified. When she arrived at Noah, she knelt and cried, "Sir, you are such a handsome man. How did you end up with such a vile woman?" "Yes, she is very vicious. She intended to toss us into the sea to feed the sharks. She''s not suitable for you." The two women did not dare to directly mess with Noah in light of Noah''s recent ruthless kick and strong, menacing aura. They just kept crying until Madeline developed a headache. What had happened to Noah, though? There was such amotion on her end, and the two women''s bosoms were so conspicuous that it hurt her eyes, but Noah seemed to be focused solely on the piece of steak he had been grilling. He carefully turned it over, seasoning it like a Michelin-starred chef. When Noah didn''t respond, the two women felt awkward for a moment. Madeline couldn''t helpughing out loud, causing the two women to roll their eyes. Madeline, in their opinion, was doomed to be abandoned. After all, which man would turn down a beautiful woman? Particrly this type of sessful man who enjoyed fooling with women for novelty''s sake. So what if she was attractive? She was fierce and barely had any makeup on her face. She was the epitome of a woman past her prime. That man was probably sick of her by this point. When Noah realized the steak had been perfectly grilled, he ced it on the te and cut it into smaller pieces with a knife and a fork. However, after he had only cut out a piece, a pair of fair and soft hands reached out and gently pressed on the back of his hand.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The woman in the heavy makeup looked shyly at Noah and said, "Sir, let me help you." Then, with a loud crack, her wrist twisted 360 degrees in the next second. It was twisted at an odd angle. "Ah! My hand! My hand hurts! Help!" The woman yelled. Noah gave her an impatient look before raising his eyes to look at the other woman. That woman felt a cold chill run down her spine, and her teeth began to chatter involuntarily. She had nned a lot of things to say to him earlier, but now she couldn''t even utter a single word. That man was too frightening. He wasn''t a big fish¡ªhe was more like the King of Hell. "It''s filthy. I''ll grill some more." With a cold face, Noah tossed the steak into the trash can before pulling out another top-quality well-marbled steak and putting it on the grill. The words were intended for Madeline. Madeline approached him with a light smile. "Aren''t you going to save those people?" she asked as she knelt. "Do you want to?" Noah asked with his brows raised. However, there was no warmth in his eyes when he said that. The two women were allowed to stir up trouble for two reasons¡ªfirst, Madeline enjoyed watching the drama, and second, he was giving the bodyguards a chance to redeem themselves. Unfortunately, they did not appreciate the opportunity. Noah''s message was picked up by the bodyguard hiding in the shadows through his gaze. The bodyguard rushed to gag the women before dragging them away, ignoring Mackenzie and the others'' instructions. "Why not? What if they were telling the truth?" Madeline shrugged and looked at the two women. They did have great figures and fair skin. Noah noticed her eyes fixed on the two women. Then he reached out and turned her away, angrily asking, "Was it nice to look?" Madeline nodded. Then she leaned in close and whispered, "Look at them. They have snow-white skin, are very busty, and have great figures. Do they pique your interest at all?" Noah smirked at her and asked, "Why are you selling yourself short?" Madeline lowered her gaze to her own body. Okay, it''s not too bad. Her gaze briefly swept over Noah''s body before settling below his lower abdomen. He couldn''t get hard before, she remembered. Could it be that he hadn''t fully healed? Was that why he remained uninterested even when two beautiful women like them appeared before him? When Noah saw her, his face darkened. He realized what she was thinking. "Do you want to try?" he asked, gritting his teeth. Madeline quickly shook her head and said, "No. I don''t want it. You can ask them to try. They are willing." "Madeline Grant! Stop sending filth my way!" As Noah met Madeline''s gaze, he flipped the steak over with a loud plop. It wasn''t quite a rage. He seemed to want to do her right then and there. Madeline shrank back. She was aware that she had gone too far this time. She waited patiently for him to finish grilling the steak. When he was finished, he cut a piece for her to try before proposing that they go down to have a look. In any case, nothing serious could happen with Noah''s bodyguards keeping watch. Noah was still squatting on the ground when she stood up. He didn''t move and appeared to be waiting for something. Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Their Purpose Madeline tilted her head and gave Noah a puzzled look. Noah sighed helplessly and resumed cutting the steak. He fed her every time he cut a piece of steak. "I can''t eat anymore." Madeline refused, clutching her belly. Noah, on the other hand, persisted in feeding her. He was behaving in a way that a young child would. Madeline directed the fork in his hand toward his mouth, but he refused to open it. "Could you please tell me what you want, Mr. Quincy?" What a childish stunt! Was that a befitting behavior for The Demon King of Imperia? "Will you give me if I tell you?" said Noah, his brow arched. That gave Madeline''s heart a jolt. She pretended to beposed, saying, "It is up to you whether or not to tell. I''m leaving." The wind blew her skirt, brushing against Noah''s calf. He grabbed her wrist and drew her into his arms, asking in a husky voice next to her ear, "Is it delicious?" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. It was only three words, but they stirred Madeline. It was as though someone had poured sparkling water into her heart, and pink bubbles had continuously risen to the surface. It was like a steak but not quite like a steak either. As she looked at him with gleaming eyes, Madeline parted her lips. Noah smiled as he lowered his head and captured her lips. The bodyguards turned away from them one by one, remembering to turn the two women as well. They both wanted to cry but couldn''t. They failed to get the rich man and had to stomach sour grapes as they watched those two kiss. All three mischievous children¡ªMackenzie, Thomas, and Colton¡ªcovered their mouths andughed. "Can Mommy give birth to a baby sister now?" Thomas asked. "I think so," Mackenzie replied naively. She remembered that in the dramas, two people would kiss, then it would be night, and then they would be pregnant. "That does not seem to be the case. They must sleep together to be pregnant," Colton stated. His brows were furrowed as he sensed that something was off. "Yes, they must still sleep together!" Mackenzie concurred. "Didn''t you just say that woman has the medicine to get pregnant?" Thomas inquired yet again. Mackenzie gave a nod. She had heard it loud and clear. That woman had stated that if her father ingested a small amount of the medicine she had in her hand, she would be able to conceive his child. With that, she would be wealthy and prosperous for the rest of her life. "Then let''s go get the medicine from them!" Thomas was eager to give it a shot. Mackenzie and Colton paused for a beat before agreeing. Madeline had gone so weak from Noah''s kiss that she leaned against his arms, gasping for air. "Do you still want to go downstairs?" Noah asked, a satisfied smile on his face. The voice was husky and had a tinge of passion to it. The sound would arouse anyone who heard it. Madeline was afraid of losing control of herself, so she pushed him away and went downstairs to the cabin. They heard arguing from inside when the two arrived at the cabin''s door. "We warned them not to make a huge ruckus, so they gagged the mouths of those women," the bodyguard said hesitantly. "Open the door." Noah drew Madeline behind him, obstructing her view. The bodyguard stepped forward and kicked open the cabin door with a single kick. Inside were three Isernian men, three Isernian women, and one Demacian woman, and everything was in disarray. Noah only gave it a quick nce. He noticed the Demacian woman clinging to whatever little clothing she had left on her as she shrank away in terror. She had injuries to her body and face. A tall man stood at the door, looking at him after the door was kicked open. The woman appeared to have seen a savior and stumbled out, but she was grabbed by the hair by a naked man before she could even take two steps. "What do you want to do?" The three men were tall and burly, and it was clear that they had always been tyrants. They looked at Noah with disdain when they realized he was a Demacian. "Put clothes on them," Noahmanded the bodyguard as he cast a disgusted nce in their direction. As soon as he finished speaking, one of the man''s hands reached for the chair beside him. Several pieces of clothing were piled up on the chair. It was hard to tell whaty beneath that heap of clothing. The knife Noah had used to cut the steak earlier nailed the man''s hand to the wall with a single flick of his hand. The man became flustered and exasperated. He was already nning to kill Noah when he reached for the gun hidden beneath the pile of clothes. It was just that the bodyguard had beaten him to it and overpowered him. "There are a total of four guns, Mr. Quincy." The bodyguard presented Noah with the discovered weapons. Madeline tried to peer around behind him, but he pushed her back. Regarding the weapons, Noah thought they were filthy and instructed the bodyguard to keep them. He let Madeline out from behind him only after the bodyguards had dressed each of them. "Bring her here." At first nce, Madeline noticed something was off with the Demacian woman. "What do you want to do? We''ve only asked for your help. You have no right to manage us, much less remove our people!" A disgruntled blonde man yelled. The Demacian woman immediately put her hands over her head after he raised his hand, clearly traumatized by the physical abuse. Madeline despised men who hit women for no reason. She used her eyes to signal the bodyguard to hold the man''s mouth open and then fed him something from a distance. The thing just went down the man''s throat, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t spit it out. At first, he was constantly spewing profanities, but soon he couldn''t say anything. The Demacian woman looked at Madeline, surprised. Then she ran up to her and knelt before her, sobbing silently and pleading for help with her eyes. Madeline couldn''t stand it any longer, so she helped her up and led her upstairs to change clothes. Noah had stayed behind to question those men. He inquired as to why they had boarded their yacht and why they had sent the two women up to find them earlier. In the end, it was discovered that these three men were all casino musclemen who had allmitted murders. They only came out to have fun when they noticed a Demacian woman ashore. The woman had refused to apany them, so she gave them her sister instead, telling them there would be plenty of gold on this yacht. Noah only needed a split second to realize that the Demacian woman they had mentioned was the one they had apprehended today. That woman in question was Quinn, who had wanted to kidnap Thomas and Colton. "That woman sent us here. She imed your yacht was full of gold and that the only people on board were a young couple with a child. That b*tch had also lied to us!" Noah gave the bodyguard a look, and the bodyguard continued to question, "Why did you send those two women upstairs?" How could those people put up with the bodyguards'' torture? They came clean after being beaten up. They had dispatched the two women for two reasons. The first was to determine how many people were on the yacht and whether their four guns could handle everyone there. Second, they had their sights set on Madeline and nned to lure her to the cabin downstairs and do unspeakable things to her. When the two women went up to the deck and saw the bodyguards and the attractive Noah, they betrayed this group of foreigners without a second thought. Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Fred Noah was so enraged after interrogating the group of foreigners that he immediately ordered his men to toss these people back to their boat, make an even bigger hole in the bottom of their boat, and have them fend for themselves in the sea. Madeline asked the Demacian woman for her name while she was changing her clothes. She introduced herself as Linda and stated that she was from Imperia. She also imed that her family preferred boys over girls and that her younger brother was involved in various vices. Her parents and younger brother had banded together to marry her off to an elderly man who could provide a dowry of two million dors. Linda was determined not to be ruined for the rest of her life, so she secretly took the money she had saved from working all these years and went to the Uranica to join her older sister, Quinn. However, she had no idea that her sister would be exactly like her parents. They had only wanted to suck her dry. Her sister had cheated her out of all her money and nearly pimped her out less than a week after she arrived at the Uranica. Last night, her sister felt repentant and apologized to her, saying she shouldn''t have treated her that way. She even promised to take her to work with her the next day so they could make enough money to livefortably in Uranica. Linda had no rtives or friends here, so she could only rely on her. She purposefully made her face as hideous as possible in case her sister took her to the old man under the guise of taking her to work. As soon as the two sisters arrived at the pier, they were spotted by a few Uranican hooligans. When they saw her, they were drawn to the well-dressed Quinn, but Quinn had other ns. Quinn''s mission for the day was to kidnap Thomas and Mackenzie. She wouldn''t want anything to get in the way of her n. She dragged Linda to the water''s edge, washed her face, told the Uranican men she was still a virgin, and requested that they take her away. At the same time, she informed them that there was a yacht on the sea with a lot of gold on it. Those Uranicans were initially reluctant to let Quinn leave, but that changed after Quinn spoke to them. They had terrified looks on their faces and only took Linda. The first thing Madeline thought of when she heard that was Trenton. However, given Trenton''s current situation, could he still send someone out to cause such havoc? Noah appeared just as Madeline was beginning to wonder. He took her aside and exined the situation with the interrogation. Madeline also told him everything Linda had told her. Neither of them was sure who was the true mastermind. "It''s fine. We''ll be able to pry Quinn''s mouth open sooner orter," Noah reassured Madeline as he noticed her brows were tightly knit. Madeline was indeed feeling down. She would feel uneasy so long as the mastermind was still out there. That was because she had no idea when this person would do something to cause Thomas and the others harm. "Has your sister recently contacted anyone?" Madeline was determined to find out, so she continued to question Linda. Linda thought about it. She responded with a contrite expression, "She is extremely wary of me. She typically won''t let me go anywhere or even meet with anyone." "What are your current ns?" Madeline let out a sigh. She figured she would just help her until the end since she had run into her. Linda immediately choked up when she heard the words. She was about to fall to her knees in front of Madeline when Madeline stopped her. "Mrs. Quincy, please take me in. If I return now, my parents will sell me for money." Linda was actually quite intelligent. She was a keen observer. When she heard the bodyguard address Madeline as "Mrs. Quincy," she did the same. Madeline couldn''t believe that girls were still being sold by their parents in the twenty-first century. She couldn''t decide on her own about taking her in, so she turned to look at Noah for an answer. "It''s entirely up to you." Noah didn''t care about Linda. She was just a weak woman. Even if she did have ulterior motives, she wouldn''t be able to cause any trouble in his presence. "Then you''ll stay here for now. You''ll follow us back to Tiberos, but I won''t be able to keep you once there. You''ll have to rely on yourself to make a living." "I know. Mrs. Quincy, I won''t be a freeloader! Mrs. Quincy, thank you for saving my life!" Despite being stopped by Madeline, Linda still kneeled and kowtowed to her. Madeline shifted slightly to the side to avoid it. "Okay, it''s gettingte. Let''s go back." Noah stepped forward to take Madeline''s hand in his. Just as Noah gave the orders to get the yacht ready to return, Linda said, "I remembered now. The night before yesterday, I heard my sister answer a phone call. She addressed the person on the other end of the line as Fred. They are likely a couple based on the way she spoke." "Have you been able to hear what they said?" Noah inquired, his brow furrowed. Madeline softly reassured Linda, who was a little anxious, "Think things over slowly. There is no hurry." "I didn''t dare to get too close, so I couldn''t hear it very clearly, but I recall hearing something along the lines of, ''Are you that obedient to her words? Are you simply going to do whatever she says? Just bury them. Why do you have to go to such lengths to get rid of them? What if you get caught halfway?''" When Noah and Madeline heard it, their faces darkened. The sentence "Just bury them" was obviously referring to Thomas and Mackenzie. Colton was fortunate to have been raised well and to have a pure heart, or he would have been completely won over by Quinn and left them. They could actually lose Thomas and Mackenzie at this point. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Even the mere thought of it made Madeline scared. "Go back first." Noah gripped Madeline''s hand tightly and asked Dn to bring Thomas and the others over. Madeline realized Thomas had been up to no good when she noticed his eyeballs darting all over the ce. "What did you just do?" she demanded sternly. She questioned how those two women suddenly appeared, given that bodyguards were stationed throughout the yacht. It was impossible for Noah''s men to let them go simply because they had been smitten. She finally realized what was going on after witnessing Thomas''s behavior. "It''s my fault, Mommy. I put them up to it. I thought you two might need some motivation to take your rtionship to the next level. Mommy, you can see that I made the correct decision. Daddy didn''t even bother to give those two women a nce." While speaking, Thomas clutched his bottoms. "Mommy, I just want to help you test Daddy''s loyalty to you! Please acknowledge my painstaking efforts, Mommy!" A chase once again broke out on the deck. Madeline was extremely worried that Thomas would run too fast and injure himself, so she simply told him she would straighten him out once they returned. Thomas giggled and hid behind Noah with the small packet of powder in his arms hidden in a pocket on his chest. Colton stood to the side, a guilty expression on his face. He winked at him and gave him a thumbs up, while Mackenzie was indifferent about his actions. Anyway, Thomas had been as mischievous as a monkey since he was a child. She was used to seeing him like that. The yacht eventually arrived at the ind without incident. Madeline''s energy level had plummeted, and when they disembarked, Noah simply carried her down, which made Linda jealous. "Ms. Linda, please follow me." Andy stood in Linda''s way. Linda''s thoughts were exposed by his sharp eyes, which seemed to see right through her. Linda blushed immediately and lowered her head in shame. Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Give Me Half Of It Madeline had been sleeping since they were back. Noah and the children had been staying by her side all the time. "Oh? Are you awake?" Noah gave Madeline a ss of water when he saw her arms move. Madeline felt more awake after drinking the water. She asked Noah about Quinn. "Did you find out who''s the culprit?" Noah shook his head. "Quinn refused to say anything. We lost all the leads." Madeline was surprised that Noah failed to make Quinn speak. "Linda mentioned Fred that day. Who do you think he is?" asked Madeline. "You don''t worry about this. I''ll take care of everything, and I promise I will not put the children in danger." Then, Noah ordered lunch to be served. Madeline sensed Noah hiding something from her but did not want to force him to say anything if he was not ready. Thomas woke up from the noise. He hugged Madeline tightly. "Mommy! I will not make you angry again," he cried. "Well, you said this many times before. Have you ever kept your promise?" Madeline wanted to teach Thomas a lesson. "Mommy, I swear I will no longer touch theputer before we go home. Otherwise, I''ll stay with Grandmaster and eat only vegetables," said Thomas. Madeline could not help but smile. Grandmaster had always liked Thomas and wanted to teach him many things. However, Thomas was afraid of Grandmaster. Thomas could only eat vegetables with Grandmaster because he was a vegetarian. It was torture to Thomas, who loved to eat meat. This showed how remorseful Thomas was. "Alright. You must write a two thousand word essay of reflection." Madeline decided to give Thomas a chance. Thomas''s eyes went round. He was only five years old and could hardly know two thousand vocabries. However, Madeline did not budge. She gave Thomas two choices: he wrote the reflection or could only eat the fish he caught until they were home. Thomas chose to write the reflection. "Linda wanted to take care of you," said Noah suddenly when the children left. Madeline knew Noah had declined because Linda was not there. She knew there must be another reason Noah brought this up. Then, Noah whispered something in Madeline''s ear. She nodded and agreed. Meanwhile, Linda panicked. She was blocked by the bodyguards after offering to care for Madeline when she heard Madeline was sick. Linda worried that everyone would focus on Madeline and forget about her. Then she would be sent back to her father and brother. Linda decided to take matters into her own hands. She knew Noah only had Madeline in his eyes, so she turned her focus to Dn. She had seen Dn ordering the bodyguards around, so she knew Dn was an influential person. Linda went to the kitchen and made an array of delicious food for Dn. Being a glutton, Dn weed any food. Dn was ying an online game with Elise In the evening when Elise yelled at him for not moving his character. "Hold on, let me finish the pasta first," mumbled Dn. Elise sensed something was wrong immediately. Even as a glutton, Dn never ate while ying games. He would only eat when someone fed him the food, just like how Elise fed him when they were in Imperia. Could it be Andy? Eliseughed at her own ridiculous guess. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Then, Elise heard a soft and gentle female voice from her headphones: "Eat slowly. The pasta is still hot." Elise smirked. "Alright. Enjoy your meal." Then, she turned off the microphone and started to fight intensely in the game. "Damn!" Dn quickly put away the pasta and started to fight along. Dn could not reach Elise after that night. He asked Madeline whether she knew why Elise ignored him. Madeline called Elise and turned on the speaker on her phone. "Hello?" Dn could not control himself anymore once he heard Elise''s voice. "Elise! Why did you block my number? I couldn''t reach you through the phone or Instagram. What have I done to deserve this?" said Dn. The phone went silent. "Anything?" asked Elise coldly. "Nothing in particr." Dn stunted a little. "So, why did you call me?" asked Elise. "Can''t I call you even though I have nothing in particr to say?" Dn was confused. He had never had to have a reason to call Elise before. "I''m busy. Bye!" Elise hung up the phone before Dn could say anything. "Do you want me to exin to her?" asked Madeline. Dn waved his hand. "Nah! She''lle to her senses after two days. You guys owe me big this time," he said. "What do you want?" Noah raised his brows. "Give me half of the thing you brought out from theb," said Dn. "That''s a huge request." Noah did not promise Dn right away. He looked at Madeline for her opinion. Madeline finally remembered what she had forgotten these few days. She promised to give half of the medicine to Lone Wolf. However, she had not heard anything from Lone Wolf. Madeline did not know Noah surrounded Madeline and the children with heavy security after the incident. Lone Wolf did not have any chance to get near her. He even almost got caught by Noah. Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Went To See My Sister "I had promised to give half of the medicine to Lone Wolf. You can take the rest." Madeline had to fulfil her promise despite being a little reluctant. "Really? That could be worth billions!" Dn put his palm on his forehead and pretended to faint. Noah stepped aside. He finally understood why Lone Wolf would not leave them alone these days. Noah knew Lone Wolf had saved Madeline and the children before, but he could not get over Lone Wolf''s smile when he talked about Madeline. "We''ll take care of this when we are back." Noah had sent the medicine back to Imperia the day they broke into theb. Madeline agreed. She tried to contact Lone Wolf when Noah was out but could not reach him. Therefore, Madeline asked Albert to pass a message to Lone Wolf, saying she would give the medicine to him when they were back in Imperia. "Have you found out who tried to kill Thomas and Colton that day?" she asked Albert. Madeline had been trying to get more information out of the children. She also learned a lot from watching the security footage. Madeline found out that there were two groups of invaders. Trenton led the first group, and he just wanted to kidnap the children and did not want to harm them. The second group of invaders went behind Trenton and wanted to kill the children. She did not tell her discoveries to Noah, fearing that it would affect his health. Albert looked at Madeline hesitantly. "Just spill it." Madeline frowned. "Mr. Quincy took care of Trenton''s people that day. All of them are from the name list, so we couldn''t tell who''s behind this," said Albert. So Noah knew about this. Why didn''t he tell me anything? "Is there anything else?" said Madeline coldly. "I also found that Mr. Quincy had arranged an elite team to protect the children, but many betrayed Mr. Quincy. That was why the children were in danger that day," said Albert. Madeline knew Noah would not let the traitors off the hook so easily, but she did not hear anything from him these few days. Did he worry about me, or is there another reason? "I suspect the same group of people wanted to kidnap the children this time," said Albert. Madeline sat on the couch in silence. "Don''t let Mr. Quincy know about this, and keep our investigation a secret," she said. Albert nodded. "Mr. Quincy left the ind. I sent someone to go after him and found him visiting the two women at the hospital," said Albert hesitantly. Madeline almost forgot about the two women at the hospital. Trenton used them to distract Noah and sabotage their rtionship by influencing Noah''s emotions and decision-making. It seemed like Trenton had seeded. Madeline could still remember Noah''s reaction when he saw the women. It was a mix of genuine shock and an emotion Madeline could not understand. "Do you want me to investigate their background? One of them looks like Mr. Quincy''s mother," said Albert. "No need. Just tell Andy to follow up with the medication so we can return to Imperia soon," said Madeline. Madeline found herself less affected by Noah''s behavior now. She no longer wanted to know everything about him. She would not even be curious about things he did not want her to know. Noah did not care when Madeline loved him. Now, Noah changed his feeling when Madeline wanted to let go of him and tried to keep her by his side. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. "You don''t need to follow Mr. Quincy anymore. Just focus on finding out who wanted to harm my children," said Madeline. "Yes, Ma''am," said Albert. Madeline sat on the couch alone and lost in her thoughts even long after Albert left. She only came out for dinner when Mackenzie came to look for her. When Madeline arrived at the dining room, she saw her three children, Dn, Andy, and Alexander. She also saw Linda, who was sitting uneasily next to Dn. Linda quickly lowered her head when Madeline looked at her. "Linda injured her hand when cooking for me this afternoon, so I invited her to join us for dinner," exined Dn. "I thought someone wanted to impress her," said Andy jokingly. Linda''s face went scarlet. "You are wee to join us for meals every time," said Madeline. She knew it must be awkward for Linda to eat with other servants. "Oh, I''m fine¡­" Linda stuttered. "Just ept the invitation, will you?" said Dn. "I hope you have made yourself home on the ind. You are our guest, after all," said Madeline casually. "I''m fine, Mrs. Quincy. Thanks for the hospitality. I wanted to thank you, so I went to see my sister¡­" said Linda anxiously. Madeline signalled Linda to continue. "I didn''t want to let her go. I just want to get more information from her so that you can find the people who harm the children," exined Linda. Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Nabbing Madeline did not respond to Linda right away. Instead, she took her time to relish her meal. It had crossed their mind to send Linda to get information out of Quinn, but they had not established whether Linda was worth the trust or that she was willing to extract the information. There was a possibility that the n might backfire, and Linda would end up giving out the news about the ind to Quinn instead. It would do more harm than good. In thest few days, the security team on the ind had been leaking Quinn¡¯s whereabouts to Linda on purpose. However, Linda did not take the bait and did not visit Quinn in prison. In fact, Dn even allowed Linda out of the ind under the excuse of getting groceries, but Linda said no. After several days of observation, Madeline had built a bit of confidence in Linda¡¯s character. The girl was not a foolish goody-two-shoes or a wicked manipting woman. All Linda was trying to do was fight for her personal gain. Although Madeline disapproved of Linda¡¯s reliance on men, Madeline was willing to give Linda an opportunity to work for them since thetter had not done anything wrong on the ind. Linda took Madeline¡¯s reluctance as a concern that she might meet Quinn and be in cahoots with her. So, Linda decided to let the subject be. ¡°Alright. You can give it a try.¡± Linda abruptly picked her head back up, and her dim eyes lit up. Linda was aware of her beauty, but she was nothing inparison to Madeline. Although Dn did not shut her flirting down, he did not treat her any differently than anyone else. Worried that she could not win Dn¡¯s heart, Linda came up with an idea to gather intelligence. At least, she would appear useful to them. That night, Linda secretly sneaked into where Quinn was kept. Since the security team had resorted to physical punishment to extract information from Quinn, Linda was startled by her sister¡¯s bloody state. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Quinn!¡± Linda ran over as tears gushed down her cheeks. For Linda to be alive and well in front of her, Quinn could not hide the resentment in her eyes. Why? Why was she suffering here while Linda was doing well? ¡°To think you managed to escape from them.¡± Pretending not to notice the sarcasm on Quinn¡¯s face, Linda untied Quinn and said, ¡°I met a doctor on the ind. He¡¯s a nice guy. He pleaded for me and got me a job as a cook on the ind.¡± It was a good thing Quinn was not imprisoned with the others. Otherwise, Linda¡¯s cover would have blown. ¡°Are you here to save me?¡± Quinn skeptically sized Linda up. Once her hands were free, Quinn began to loosen the rope around her feet. ¡°We¡¯re sisters no matter what. How can I possibly watch you die? Besides, my passport is with you¡­¡± Linda wiped away her tears and looked at Quinn with sadness and helplessness. Quinn fell on her bottom to take a breather from the pain before asking, ¡°What happened to the guards watching the door?¡± ¡°I drugged their food. I stole the poison from you. I saw you trying toce my food, so I stole the stuff and hid it.¡± Linda gave Quinn a begrudging look. Noticing the deep wound on Quinn, Linda felt sorry and patched her up quickly. As Lind did not seem to be faking it, Quinn ran her fingers along Linda¡¯s hair andplimented, ¡°That¡¯s a smart move.¡± ¡°What do we do now, Quinn? We can¡¯t get to sea without a boat.¡± While tending to Linda¡¯s wound, Linda asked with concern. Quinn fixated on Linda¡¯s face before beckoning her toe closer. Thinking that Quinn wanted to say something in secret, Linda unsuspectingly drew near. s, Quinn grabbed a brick and whacked Linda on the head. She then removed Linda¡¯s clothes to switch the outfit between them. Quinn tied Linda''s hands and feet up before letting her hair down so that Linda hung off the wall with her head down. It had been a full day since the people on the ind checked on Quinn, so it would buy Quinn some time before they discovered Linda was held there instead of her. ¡°Be an angel, my dear sister, and take the suffering in my stead.¡± Quinn then left the room without looking back. She bore no guilt for Linda. In fact, Quinn was smug that she came up with the old switcheroo. Quinn exited the room and saw the four unconscious guards at the door. Not one to wander around, Quinn made her way straight into the nearby forest. ¡°Ms. Grant, the snake has left the building,¡± Albert told Madeline, who was enjoying a cup of tea in a seated position. Madeline let out a chuckle and put the cup down before walking out. Today was the day Madeline was going to catch the mastermind Quinn was working for. The feud between Madeline and the mastermind was determined the moment thetter tried to kill her children. ¡°You can leave the matter in our hands, Ms. Grant. You¡­¡± Albert tried to talk Madeline out of it since Madeline was not doing well health-wise. It was uncertain when her dizzy spells would act up again. Madeline did not take Albert¡¯s advice seriously as she knew her own body. Madeline believed she should be able tost twelve hours before passing out. Hence, Madeline paid no mind to Albert and took two hired guns with her to follow Quinn into the woods. Quinn did not go deep into the forest and merely bypassed the security outside the residence through the woods before standing on the beach to send a beacon. She hid the distress re between her girls. Due to her voluptuous figure, the young guards did not discover the pyrotechnic device during the search. An hour and a half after the distress re lit in the sky, a boat silently approached the further coast from the vi. Albert signaled to Madeline whether to go ahead with the arrest, but Madeline raised her arm to stay back. She ordered him to prepare a submarine. She believed the mastermind would not personallye and pick Quinn up. Soon, Quinn got onboard the boat. The unlit boat quietly drifted away from the coast. Meanwhile, Madeline¡¯s midget submarine was ready to set out. Madeline got into the submarine and locked down on Quinn¡¯s boat through the radar. The vessels navigated through the sea for more than an hour. Albert was on tenterhooks every time Madeline let out a yawn. ¡°Ms. Grant, get some rest. I¡¯ll call you when we get there.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Since Madeline was tired, she took Albert¡¯s suggestion. Albert woke Madeline up two hourster. Quinn¡¯s boat had reached ashore. ¡°I have eyes on shore. Don¡¯t worry.¡± With Madeline rushing to put on her shoes, Albert put her mind at ease. Madeline gave a nod. Still, she wanted to get the mastermind right away. Once Madeline led Albert and the rest arrived onnd, Quinn had left the dock in a car. It was a good thing Albert had people waiting by the shore, so they did not lose the target. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Noah suddenly gave Madeline a call. He sounded anxious and furious. ¡°I¡¯m busy now. Talk to youter.¡± Madeline caught a glimpse of Quinn and a man¡¯s side profile when Quinn¡¯s ride was turning a corner. Not in the mood for chatter, Madeline urged the driver to go faster. Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Stay Out of It After Madeline hung up on Noah, Albert told her that Quinn had entered a gatedmunity. No ess was allowed without a residence card. Her conversation with Thomas jumped into Madeline¡¯s mind, and Madeline dialed Jacob¡¯s number to ry about the situation she had. The huge reward was an initiative for Jacob¡¯s high efficiency as he quickly hacked into themunity¡¯s security system. Madeline and the others could enter the neighborhood without needing the ess card. Only, Madeline kept the hired guns outside themunity and entered the area with Albert so as not to raise suspicion. Standing before a lift, Madeline gave Albert a look to see if he knew which floor they were supposed to go to. Albert nodded and went into the lift to press the button for the 25th floor. They had secured a tracking device on Quinn, and the geo-tracker was pretty advanced as it could detect the exact location of the target. Quinn was on the 26th floor, but they would get off on the 25th floor and take the stairs up for safety¡¯s sake. In between, Madeline got a blueprint of the 26th floor from Jacob. She realized Quinn was in an apartment of around three hundred square meters. An apartment around this size in this location did note cheap. Through the blueprint, Madeline could be certain about one thing, and that was the perpetrator was wealthy. Did the culprit have a personal grudge against her since the motive was not money? Once they arrived at the location, Madeline saw four men in ck watching outside the residence. They were burly and armed. Facing them head-on was not the way to go. Madeline led Albert back into the stairwell and intended to wait it out until the mastermind showed his face. Half an hourter, an rm went off in the building. ¡°It¡¯s the fire rm,¡± Albert responded. Madeline fixated on the door. It would be great if the building was on fire. At least, it would smoke these people out. ¡°Ms. Grant, we must leave now.¡± There was a flurry of footstepsing from upstairs. While the door was open, only the security team came out from the apartment. The guards looked around warily and were fast approaching Madeline and Albert. Madeline and Albert would be in a tough spot as they were outnumbered. ¡°There are only two of them. Take care of them, and we¡¯ll change into their clothes to sneak in.¡± Madeline made a risky call. Albert had always heeded Madeline¡¯smands. Although he hesitated for a moment, he did not oppose the order. He swiftly prepared himself for a fight. It was a pity that Madeline underestimated the pair¡¯s strength. While the ambush and advanced weapons gained Madeline and Albert the upper hand, they were quickly subdued in the face of absolute power. The hired guns, two meters in height, forced Madeline and Albert to a corner. If that was not enough, themotion attracted a lot of the security personnel here. Madeline bit her lower lip in frustration, pacing herself to fight her opponents to the death. However, Albert stood before her and fended off the two hired gun¡¯s attacks with his flesh. ¡°Go!¡± Albert shouted at Madeline. Without hesitation, Madeline jumped out of the window. A metal hook wed into a wall, suspending her weight in midair. Albert¡¯s flesh defense did not hold up for long as a guard showed up at the window not long after Madeline¡¯s jump. The man pulled out a dagger to cut the rope. Madeline took a quick nce around, and all she saw were bare walls. She fell into despair as there was nowhere tond. She fixated on the dagger in the guard¡¯s hand, praying that it was a regr knife that could not cut through her specially-made rope. She was also calcting in her mind whether she could swing to the nearby window and crash into the room before the rope was cut. The possibility of thetter option was slim, so Madeline put her hope on the former. With enough time, she would be able to make a safending on the ground. Sometimes things were not meant to be. The dagger was clearly no ordinary de. The guard was inches away from cutting the whole rope in half. Madeline swayed along the wind and mmed onto the wall. She closed her eyes in despair, and as the guard was going for the final cut, she saw a familiar face behind the guard. She was delighted. Soon, the man at the window disappeared, and Noah¡¯s grimacing face emerged. ¡°Hold still. Don¡¯t move.¡± Noah quickly secured a rope and slid down from the window to reach her. He deftly tied the rope around Madeline¡¯s waist. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Madeline asked. For some reason, she could not face his chilly eyes. Without answering Madeline, Noah pulled a long face and told his men to hoist Madeline up. Once Madeline was back on the 26th floor, she went to check on Albert. Since Albert took quite a beating, Madeline got him sent to the hospital right away. In the meantime, she took notice of the apartment¡¯s opened door. The guards outside the apartment were gone. The only person next to Noah was Wayne, who had been missing in the picture for some time. Madeline furrowed her brows in confusion. There were a few people heading her way when she jumped out of the window. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Did they not run into Noah? Did Noah and Wayne drive the two hired guns away? The two men werepetent fighters. How did Noah and Wayne ovee them so quickly? They did not look like they had been in a fight either. Madeline looked at Wayne and queried, ¡°Where are the people inside the apartment?¡± With a nk face, Wayneposedly answered, ¡°They ran away.¡± Madeline carried Albert up and paused in motion. She looked back at Noah, who was seething in rage, and nodded at him without saying anything. ¡°Ms. Grant, let¡¯s head back to theb.¡± Albert could barely hold himself up. Since theboratory had everything they needed, it was a convenient ce to look after Albert. Madeline was down with the suggestion. While on the way back, Madeline was reminded of the kids and asked, ¡°Where are the kids?¡± Noah said nothing but made his displeasure known on his face. Madeline turned to Wayne, and the latter answered, ¡°Mr. Quincy had the children brought to theboratory.¡± It was silent throughout the journey thereafter. Noah had a brooding look as if someone owed him the world. When they arrived at theboratory, Madeline got out of the car and said, ¡°Thank you for earlier.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Noah looked at her, waiting for her to carry on talking, but Madeline turned around and took off. Clenching his fists, Noah caught up to her and grabbed her by the wrist. His voice was stern and hoarse. ¡°Do you know that you nearly lost your life back there?¡± ¡°So I thanked you for saving my life. You can be straight with me if you¡¯re expecting a favor back. I won¡¯t shirk from my responsibility if the matter is within my means.¡± The grip around her wrist tightened, nearly breaking her bone. Despite the pain, Madeline did not show any expression on her face. Noah looked her in the eye in an attempt to read her mind. Nevertheless, her eyes were clear and gave him nothing to go on. Feeling defeated, Noah loosened his grip. ¡°Leave the matter to me, and you should stay out of it.¡± Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Blood Ties ¡°You can¡¯t expect me to do nothing when someone has tried to go after my children¡¯s lives multiple times,¡± Madeline said while looking straight at Noah without backing down. It was a reckless act on her part today, but there was no reason for her to give up on finding the culprit after her children.¡± ¡°I will get to the bottom of the matter. You¡¯re not in good health right now. You¡¯re better off staying in the laboratory instead of running around.¡± Noah rushed to the scene, only to find Madeline¡¯s life hanging by the thread, literally. His blood ran cold. He could not believe that Madeline forgot about the danger so quickly. Noah was furious that she took matters into her own hands, that she had no trust in him, and that she could not care less about his feelings. Madeline looked deeply into Noah¡¯s eyes before taking her time to ask, ¡°Will you really find out about the whole thing, Mr. Quincy?¡± Noah pulled a frown. ¡°What are you suspecting?¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll be waiting to get an answer since you said so.¡± Madeline knew that Noah would only stop her from investigating the matter from here on out. Plus, she could feel the feebleness taking over her. Even her mind was not sharp like before. Madeline needed rest. There was more than what Madeline was leading on. Noah ended the conversation there as Madeline epted his notion. ¡°Madeline!¡± ¡°Maddie!¡± Oscar and Rowan walked out of theboratory, looking rather thrilled. Rowan extended his arms to hold Madeline, but Noah was one step ahead and stood between them. Noah¡¯s grimacing face was enough to ward Rowan off from embracing Madeline. He embarrassedly put down his arms. These boys were thest people Madeline expected to see here. With awkwardness running in the air, Madeline brushed past Noah and approached Rowan. She asked, ¡°Why are you here? Meanwhile, Noah shot an angry look at Dn. Dn shrugged and pointed at Alexander. ¡°I heard from Alexander that you¡¯re doing poorly. We were worried, so we came to visit you,¡± Rowan answered. Madeline was touched. Although she hit it off with the Sce boys, they were merely friends. It never urred to her that they would travel far to see her. ¡°Dr. Sce, I hope you can give me a reasonable exnation about this!¡± Everybody could feel the tensioning from Noah. Noah only agreed for Alexander toe along with Dn because of Alexander¡¯s expertise in the medical field. Besides, Noah trusted Alexander would not do anything to harm Madeline. Nevertheless, it did not mean that Alexander could bring any Tom, Dick, or Harry to the ce. Did Alexander not know the importance of the drug for Noah and Madeline? There were lives at stake the more people knew about it. Noah believed Alexander was aware of the risk. Alexander understood the fact. However, he had taken Madeline¡¯s hair follicles for a DNA test against his blood. The test results showed that they were rted by blood. The test confirmed the family¡¯s suspicion, and Alexander immediately told his brothers about it. The other Sce boys wanted to rush here right away. Considering the confidentiality of the drug, Alexander did not say yes. Nevertheless, Rowan told him something yesterday which made Alexander link to Noah¡¯s behavior in the past few days. Worried about Madeline¡¯s safety, he agreed to let his brotherse along and stick up for Madeline. ¡°The Sces possessed the most advanced medical apparatus and drugs to help you bounce back,¡± Alexander answered. Noah looked at Dn, and thetter bobbed his head. The Sce family specialized in pharmacy and health care, and their stuff produced great results. Dn would not have believed it if he did not see it with his own eyes. Alexander kept everything under wraps and was only willing to show his hand now. ¡°Even so, you have no right to bring outsiders here without authorization.¡± Noah gave Alexander the stink eye. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Alexander replied with a smile, ¡°I have asked Mr. Jones, but he¡¯s fine with it. I believe theboratory belongs to Mr. Jones.¡± Everybody turned their attention to Andy. With a poker face, Andy faintly nodded. ¡°The two gentlemen are friends of Ms. Grant. They can provide us with medical tools and drugs. Plus, they have the matching blood type with Ms. Grant, so I made the call to invite them here.¡± ¡°Blood type? Do we do blood transfusions?¡± Madeline inquired. She had heard that they were going to have surgery. Could the problem not be solved with drugs? Andy exined, ¡°It¡¯s ast-minute decision that Dr. Felch and I have made. We will cut into you to remove the cyst when you take the drugs.¡± Madeline furrowed her brows. It appeared things were moreplicated than she thought. Feeling a heaviness in his chest, Noah worriedly looked at Madeline. Madeline noticed his gaze and gave a rxed smile. ¡°I shall leave my life in your hands.¡± Noah gave the Sce brothers a dirty look, disapproving of Rowan and Oscar¡¯s presence here. Madeline pulled Noah to the side and whispered, ¡°They are here anyway. What¡¯s the point of you driving them out? Just let them stay.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think the Sce brothers are cozying up to you a little too much?¡± Noah could not stand the sight of anybody by thest name, Sce. Madeline found Alexander¡¯s excuse a little far-fetched too since for someone of status like the Sce family in Uranica, how could they possiblye all this way to give her blood? Still, she did not believe they carried any ill intentions toward her. Madeline tried to convince Noah, ¡°Just let them stay and see what they are up to. It will be fine since Andy is here.¡± Noah stared at Andy with aplicated look on his face. Like Albert, Andy had been by Madeline¡¯s side for thest five years. He had the utmost loyalty for Madeline, but why did he agree to let the Sce brothers join the experiment at a crucial moment like this? Despite racking his brains, Noah only came to one conclusion, and that was Andy did not trust him. The Sce brothers were only here to back Madeline up. The notion did not sit well with Noah. Andy made no attempts to hide his thoughts. Noah had to share a room with Madeline while taking the drug because there was only one medical device. Now that they had two apparatuses in possession, a shared room was no longer required. Hence, Andy happily assigned Madeline and Noah in the furthest rooms away from each other. Besides, Madeline¡¯s ward was heavily guarded. Noah had not seen her since Madeline stepped into the ward. He could only get updates on Madeline¡¯s health and the Sce brother¡¯s fawning behavior from Dn. Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Hold Tight A monthter, Thomas, dressed in fashionable kids wear, skipped ahead of the group at Imperia airport. Madeline took Mackenzie by the hand and held Colton with the other while following behind Thomas. She said, ¡°Walk straight, will you, Thomas?¡± ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re finally back in Imperia. Oh, how I miss the city!¡± Thomas spun in circles and eximed. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Madeline thought it was strange, Thomas and Mackenzie were born in Uranica and stayed there for five years. However, the kids had no issues adapting to life in Imperia. In fact, they never whined, demanding to return to Uranica. This time, they stayed in Uranica for a while, and the two children would talk about how they longed for Imperia every now and then. Madeline felt a lot lighter since returning to the city. ¡°Here, Maddie!¡± Elise stood at the exit with a big bouquet of flowers. Madeline looked at the roses before turning her attention to Elise. As Elise kept looking behind Madeline, Madeline teased, ¡°Are those flowers for me?¡± Unable to see the person in mind, Elise gleefully stuffed the flower into Madeline¡¯s arms. ¡°Here you go, my darling Maddie. I miss you so much! Did you miss me, babies?¡± ¡°Auntie Elise, I miss you!¡± Thomas was such a smooth operator as he ran into Elise¡¯s arms. Elise cuddled with him and gave him a few kisses, which caused the boy to push the woman away in disdain. ¡°Ah! Auntie Elise, don¡¯t get your saliva on my face!¡± ¡°What did you say, punk?¡± Elise red at him. Thomas quickly switched up his game. ¡°Your kisses are the best. I don¡¯t want to wash my face for a month!¡± With Elisa ying with Thomas while looking in the back, Madeline came in her way and said, ¡°Stop looking. Dn did note back. He stayed behind in Uranica.¡± Confused, Elisa asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee back? Didn¡¯t Mr. Quincy get better?¡± Speaking of which, Madeline was not too pleased. Noah was all better, alright. In fact, his recovery time was way faster than Madeline. Only, the man was eager to visit the two women in the hospital the moment his health bounced back. That was not the only thing. Noah left and never came back. He did not even show his face when Madeline took off together with the children. Noah also cynically said that he had nothing to worry about since the Sce brothers had her back. Since getting onto the ne, Madeline had not received a single text message from the man. It was fine if he did not want to stay in touch, but these were his children, for God¡¯s sake. She could not believe that Noah would be so heartless to turn away from his kids. ¡°He has some things to work out in Uranica and told Dn to remain there with him.¡± Madeline did not want to speak ill of Noah in front of the kids. Besides, Madeline was furious in the beginning. The flight did take some of the rage off. Elisa could tell that Madeline possibly had another fight with Noah, so she did not pursue the conversation. ¡°Mackenzie? You must be Mackenzie. Oh, my god! You look more adorable in person than on TV. Can I have a photo with you?¡± ¡°Is she Mackenzie? I¡¯m a fan of hers!¡± Someone recognized Mackenzie and cried out loud. Fans started to gather around them. Madeline left Thomas and Colton to Elisa¡¯s care, so thetter could take the children out of there. Madeline stayed behind to stick by Mackenzie. Mackenzie took off her sunsses and was d to take photos with her fans. She even gave autographs to asking fans. The fans remained courteous and gentle throughout without shrieking uncontrobly. Madeline felt proud of Mackenzie as the girl handled herself professionally and smiled confidently. The interaction was about to end when suddenly, something stirred among the crowd. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Clint! Clint is here!¡± ¡°I love you, Clint! I want to have your babies!¡± A group of girls started rushing to the back, and the first thing that came to Madeline¡¯s mind was to pick Mackenzie up and retreat out of the crowd. Tall among thedies, Madeline¡¯s gaze towered across the heads and fell on an approaching young man with a hat and mask. He must be Clint. The boy¡¯s appearance only excited the fans further. At this rate, there was bound to be a stampede. ¡°Mackenzie, hold tightly onto me,¡± Madeline shouted as she elbowed their way out of there. Nevertheless, it was easier said than done. Madeline and Mackenzie were stuck in the middle of the crowd right from the start. ¡°Mommy, mommy¡­¡± Mackenzie clung to Madeline¡¯s neck, shaking in fear. The girl had met crazy fans in Uranica, but they were nothing like the madness right now. The fans appeared as though they were going to eat their idol alive. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. It¡¯s okay.¡± Madeline soothed the child, unable to stop herself from being pushed toward the young idol. Suddenly, Madeline tripped over someone¡¯s foot and fell. Before she went down, Madeline raised Mackenzie up and passed her to someone. ¡°Mommy! Don¡¯t step on my mommy! Don¡¯t step on my mommy!¡± Unable to take it anymore, Mackenzie burst out in tears. Just when Madeline was about to hit the floor, a pair of hands caught her by the waist and pulled her up. Meanwhile, the airport security came forward to disperse the crowd, parting a pathway in the center. The hand on her waist let go and took her by the wrist instead, dragging her along to run ahead. Madeline carried Mackenzie in her arms and stared at a man¡¯s slender back. The shrieks of nearby fans kept ringing in their ears. They ran a long way until Madeline¡¯s lungs were filled with cold air. Unable to pick her legs up anymore, Madeline broke free of the man¡¯s grasp and caressed Mackenzie¡¯s head while gasping for air. She asked, ¡°Are you okay, Mackenzie?¡± Mackenzie nodded her head. Her longshes were draped with crystal tears. ¡°Are you hurt, Mommy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Once Madeline was certain that Mackenzie was unharmed, she turned to look at the idol who pulled her out of there. Seeing that there was no one around, the guy pulled down his mask and revealed his charming yet sickly face. Those almond eyes gave off such a smothering look. ¡°Are you Mackenzie? Hello, I¡¯m a fan of yours.¡± The young idol put his hand out to Mackenzie. Mackenzie turned her head away, refusing to give him the time of her day. It appeared Mackenzie put the me on him. It only took a disapproving look from Madeline for Mackenzie to begrudgingly give the young man a handshake.¡± ¡°Thank you for earlier.¡± After Madeline expressed her gratitude, the man waved his arm and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to go wild. Thank goodness you are both okay. Otherwise, I¡¯d be totally screwed. ¡°Are you really Mackenzie¡¯s mom? You look so young.¡± Raising a brow, the idol stared at Madeline. He spotted her among the crowd and was blown away by her beauty. Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Blocked Number Madeline never had the chance to answer the idol¡¯s question as the fans were hot on their tail. They had to carry on fleeing the scene. ¡°Turn right, Mommy.¡± Sitting in Madeline¡¯s arms, Mackenzie directed the way. She had given Auntie Elisa a call earlier, and Auntie Elisa said they were at the parking lot. Madeline sessfully arrived at the parking lot thanks to Mackenzie¡¯s brilliant direction and swiftly got into the car. As the car drove out of the airport, the shadowy group of fans in the back grew smaller. Madeline let out a sigh of relief and straightened out Mackenzie¡¯s disheveled hair. ¡°Are you hurt in any way?¡± Worried, Madeline queried. Mackenzie shook her head and turned her attention to the idol whose eyes were gleaming. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Madeline looked over. She was so fixated on running away to notice the culprit getting into the car with them. ¡°Who is he, Mommy? Why did he get into our car?¡± Thomas stared curiously at the young idol. Colton warily checked the guy out. The idol was neither handsome nor wealthy like Daddy, so there was nothing to worry about. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Clinton Hector. I¡¯m Mackenzie¡¯s fan. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Clinton shed those pearly whites. It was one heck of a killer smile. Nevertheless, everybody in the vehicle simply stared at him. They were unfazed by his smile which could leave girls weak in the knees. Embarrassed, Clinton froze with the smile on his face. He could probably pull a muscle cramp on his face. Madeline felt sorry for the guy since she would not have made it out of the airport in one piece if he had not helped her up. Hence, she sincerely thanked him. It gave Clinton an out from the social awkwardness. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m d to be of help.¡± ¡°Ah! I know who you are! Aren¡¯t you the idol who hase under fire online? Your meme is everywhere.¡± Elisa pped her thigh and curiously examined Clinton¡¯s face. ¡°They said your nose is fake.¡± Clinton pinched his nose and did a 180-degree twist. ¡°They said you had eyelid surgery.¡± Clinton pulled and tugged on his eyelids. ¡°They said you have your jawline altered.¡± Clinton kneaded the skin around his chin to prove his innocence. ¡°They said you shaved your cheekbones.¡± Elise raised her voice. She saw theparison photos, and she was sure Clinton had his cheekbones shaved. Clinton helplessly looked at Elise, not knowing how to show her that he had done nothing of that sort. Elise¡¯s eyes lit up. Her perverted gaze lingered around his face to his abdomens. ¡°They said your six- pack is painted on. Hehe.¡± Clinton tucked his T-shirt down and gave Elise a look as if she was a pervert. ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± ¡°Hehe. Show me. Show me, and then I¡¯ll believe you.¡± Elise motioned to lift Clinton¡¯s shirt. It so happened that Madeline¡¯s phone rang. Thomas snatched the phone, epted the call, and screamed, ¡°Daddy!¡± Standing before a floor-to-ceiling window, Noah looked down at the bustling night view of New Yale. The children¡¯s voice softened the chill in his eyes. Nevertheless, the tenderness did notst long. Did Madeline pass the phone to the children because she did not want to take the call? ¡°Daddy, when are youing back? I miss you already.¡± Thomas yfully sought Noah¡¯s attention through the phone. Mackenzie drew close and said, ¡°Daddy, I miss you so much. Colt misses you too.¡± ¡°I miss all of you. Once my work here is done, I will¡­¡± A cry from the other end of the line cut Noah off mid-sentence. Although it was only a faint sound, Noah recognized the voice to belong to Madeline. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Clinton unbuckled the safety belt to escape from Elise¡¯s clutches. Nevertheless, he stumbled into Madeline¡¯s arms when the car was turning a corner. ¡°Haha! Clint, you¡¯re done for. You just copped a feeling on Maddie!¡± Jessica joked amidughter. Madeline shot Elise a death stare before speaking softly to Clinton. ¡°Put on your seat belt.¡± She could tell the guy, who was caught in an online shitstorm, was a shy introvert. Elise¡¯s flirting had painted a blush across his face and neck. The boy would probably jump out of the car if Elise kept up with the act. ¡°Thank you.¡± Clinton smiled docilely. Putting her hands against her chest, Elise exaggeratedly uttered, ¡°Although you¡¯re making eyes at Maddie, you hurt me in the process, and you need to be held responsible for that. Get it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Clinton faltered while sending help signals to Madeline. Madeline could never say no to those puppy dog eyes. It was the same look Thomas pulled every time he did something wrong and pleaded for mercy. Madeline told Elisa off, ¡°Quit it. You¡¯re going to scare him away.¡± ¡°No way, Maddie. You have a family! Are you trying to get him to stay?¡± Elisa blinked at Madeline, tempted to add that she would dly take Clinton as her man. Despite holding the phone against his ear for a long time, Thomas could not hear Noah¡¯s voice. Thinking Daddy had hung up, Thomas returned the phone to Madeline. ¡°Mommy, Daddy called earlier.¡± Madeline lowered her gaze at the name and the call time on the screen. Her mind went nk. Just when she was about to pretend not to notice and terminate the call, Noah¡¯s voice came on the other end of the line. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hang up on me.¡± With her heart skipping a beat, Madeline put the phone against her ear. ¡°Can I help you?¡± There was a brief silence on the other side until a bitter voice came through. ¡°What? Am I bothering you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re bothering me. I have to go since you have nothing to say.¡± Madeline believed she could get a heart attack just from the sound of Noah¡¯s voice. For the sake of a longer life on earth, Madeline blocked his number. Noah was brewing with rage to have the phone mmed on him. Annoyed, Noah tapped on Madeline¡¯s contact and redialed her number. Nevertheless, the call was not connected. He refused to give up and tried a dozen more times, but none of the calls went through to Madeline. Noah wondered if the phone was broken. Wayne hated to be the bearer of bad news. ¡°Sir, Mrs. Quincy might have blocked your number.¡± Noah turned around and scowled at Wayne. If looks could kill, Wayne would have turned into ashes by now. ¡°Quit working, Noah. Let¡¯s enjoy some wine and rx instead.¡± Dn offhandedly entered the room and put his hand on Noah¡¯s shoulder, but Noah responded with a stank eye. Wayne kept tipping Dn the wink to stop him from making the situation worse. It was a shame that Dn had been pulling a lot of all-nighters, and the tiredness had gotten to him. The only things on his mind were sleep and booze. Wayne¡¯s signals went amiss. Drawing close to Noah, Dn cheekily said, ¡°Why the long face? Do you miss Maddie already? Well, you¡¯re the one ying it cool and giving her the snub. She¡¯s gone now and probably forgotten all about you. She might have reced you with a younger model.¡± Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Don¡¯t Bring Strangers Home Following Dn¡¯s teasing, Wayne covered his face and withdrew from the room to avoid blood spattering on him. Noah looked menacingly at Dn for a while until Dn had to feel around his neck. Sensing something amiss, Dn added, ¡°I trust in Maddie¡¯s character. She has never had another guy in her life in the past five years. She would have taken you back if you had not given her the silent treatment.¡± Wayne, who was one foot out the door, staggered back. Dn was better off not talking his way out of the situation. He was only hitting Mr. Quincy where it hurt. ¡°Elise got her eye on another man,¡± Noah suddenly said with a taunting smile across his lips. Dn blew up. ¡°W¡­What does it have to do with me? It¡¯s not like she has a good eye on men.¡± ¡°He¡¯s pretty good-looking. They are living together now.¡± Noah unhurriedly poured himself a drink. The haze over his eyes shielded others from peeking into his emotions. Dn had no idea what had gotten into him. His heart was racing, and he was freaking out for no reason at all. ¡°No way. How can she allow a random man to live at her ce?¡± ¡°Really? How did you let yourself into her ce? Was it with your looks? People can get sick and tired looking at even the most handsome face every day. Besides, it¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve seen her.¡± Hiding away his emotions, Noah put the spotlight on Dn instead. Dn was thrown further into a fluster. ¡°I¡¯m going to give her a call now.¡± ¡°Put it on speaker,¡± Noah said. With Dn giving him a skeptical look, Noah emotionlessly exined, ¡°I can be your advisor.¡± Although Dn had ack of trust in Noah in that respect, it was better than nothing. Dn had to rely on Noah for ideas. The phone call was made, but no one answered on the other end of the line. Dn¡¯s throat was in his throat. Elise was busy serving a drink to Clinton. She fawningly asked, ¡°Do you really have no ce to go?¡± Clinton nodded his head, but his eyes were fixed on Madeline. ¡°The hatements online are getting out of hand. My agency wants me to y along and hype the whole thing up. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°Just stay here then. We have a lot of rooms¡­¡± The look on Madeline¡¯s face stopped Elise from talking further. Your phone is ringing, Auntie Elise.¡± Colton found Elise¡¯s phone ringing while passing by the coffee table. He was helpful enough to bring her the phone. Elise looked at the caller ID on the screen and frowned. The call ended before she could pick up. The call came in again when Elise was just about to put down the phone and persuade Madeline to let Clinton stay. It was Noah this time. ¡°Maddie, why is Mr. Quincy calling me?¡± Confused, Elisa inquired. Madeline looked over and answered, ¡°Ignore him.¡± Elise then put down the phone and turned a deaf ear to the call. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she picking up, Noah?¡± Dn scratched his head, feeling anxious and baffled. He did not get under Elise¡¯s skintely. Why was she not taking his calls out of nowhere? Was it because there was a pretty boy living at her ce? Nevertheless, Noah took the news worse than Dn. Elise would never have the guts to turn down his phone call. The only exnation was that Madeline was beside her and told her not to pick up the call. ¡°Come and figure something out for me, Noah. What do I do now?¡± Dn circled Noah in panic. Dn¡¯s yapping gave Noah a headache. ¡°She¡¯s not your girlfriend. So why do you care if she¡¯s living with someone else?¡± Dn was taken aback. ¡°Oh, yeah. What does it have to do with me if she¡¯s living with someone else?¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Still, the whole thing did not sit well with him. With a sour face, Noah pushed Dn away and made a beeline to his bedroom. Lying on the sofa, Noah made a video call to Colton. Noah did not want to let the kids know that he was having troubles with Madeline in case they would get worried. Nevertheless, he had to count on his sons to get in touch since he had no contact with Madeline. ¡°Daddy.¡± Colton¡¯s t tone gave Noah the illusion that the boy could see through his thoughts. ¡°Are you home?¡± Noah made small talk. ¡°Yeah.¡± Like Noah, Colton kept his sentences to a minimum. It was hard for the conversation to go on. The father and son stared at each other through the screen, and it was awkward. ¡°What is your mommy doing?¡± It took a while before Noah made his intention known. Colton probably would not get it if Noah kept it vague. Colton looked out. ¡°She¡¯s tidying up a room for a new guy.¡± Noah drew a deep breath to ease the raging fury within. ¡°What new guy?¡± ¡°They met at the airport. He¡¯s a celebrity and a fan of Mackenzie¡¯s. Mommy and Auntie Elise like him a lot.¡± The question was enough for Colton to figure out the reason behind his father¡¯s call. Colton had put his spin into it to light a fire under Daddy¡¯s ass so that he could return from abroad at the earliest. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to bring a stranger home. You should work together with your siblings to keep your mommy safe,¡± Noah hissed through clenched teeth. Colton yed it dumb. ¡°He¡¯s a nice guy. He¡¯s not dangerous at all.¡± ¡°You never know people. I taught you that.¡± Noah loosened his neat tie and peevishly took a chug out of a ss of cold water. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. You should make him leave right now. That way, you¡¯ll be safe.¡± ¡°Lunchtime, Colt.¡± Madeline appeared at the door. Everybody surrounded Clinton with questions in the living room while Colton abruptly left for his room. Madeline was worried about it. Nevertheless, the kids must want their space as they grew, so she wanted until lunch to call Colton. She could rx now that she saw him peacefully sitting by the bed. ¡°Mommy.¡± Colton remained still by the bed. Madeline stepped into the bedroom and closed the door behind her before approaching Colton. She asked tenderly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She assumed that Colton was missing Noah since the boy grew up with the man. It was perfectly normal that he could not get used to the long distance and time apart. ¡°Mommy, is Clinton going to stay at our ce?¡± Colton put his phone behind Madeline, and the phone camera captured Madeline¡¯s face from an erect position. Daddy could see Mommy that way. He believed Daddy must be longing for Mommy. Only, he was too stubborn to admit to it. On the other end of the line, Noah was thinking about Madeline. A minute ago, Noah was seething with rage, but the moment heid eyes on Madeline¡¯s smiling face behind the mobile screen, the yearning swept away his fury and emotions. Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Chapter 419 He¡¯s My Leading Man ¡°Yes. He can¡¯t go home now due to special circumstances, so he¡¯s going to stay with us for now. Are you okay with it, Colt?¡± It dawned on Madeline that she should have asked the kids for their opinions before making the call. ¡°Can he leave if I¡¯m not fine with it?¡± Colton hung his head low, thinking that he was asking a lot from his mother. His eyes reflected his apprehension. Madeline gently pulled him into her arms. ¡°It¡¯s my bad. You¡¯re the owner of this house. I should¡¯ve consulted with you before deciding whether he could stay with us. I want to apologize to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t me you, Mommy.¡± Colton was moved. Mommy said he was also an owner of the house like Thomas and Mackenzie. He was over the moon. ¡°Can you tell me why you don¡¯t want him to stay?¡± Madeline inquired. Colton took a fleeting nce at the phone in the back. Noah showed no expression behind the screen, but Colton could tell from Noah¡¯s tensed facial lines that he was mad. Oh, no. Someone was about to steal Mommy¡¯s heart, and yet Daddy had the time to lose his temper in the video call. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Colton pulled a pitiful face at Madeline and uttered, ¡°I¡¯m scared that you will fall in love with him and forget about Daddy.¡± Taken aback, Madeline earnestly replied, ¡°Colt, I hope you can understand that I will always love you whether or not your daddy and I end up together, but you can¡¯t use my love for you as a reason to interfere with my freedom of marriage.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it, Mommy. Don¡¯t be with Clinton. Can you just be with Daddy?¡± Colton wrapped his arms around the nape of Madeline¡¯s neck and acted as a five-year-old should for once. The boy barelyprehended the meaning behind Madeline¡¯s words, but he got the feeling that Mommy did not want Daddy anymore. ¡°Alright now. This has nothing to do with Clinton. I will tell Clinton to leave if you insist that he should not stay.¡± Madeline patted Colton¡¯s back to console him. Colton picked his head up and looked into Madeline¡¯s eyes before whispering, ¡°Let him stay.¡± ¡°Colt, I don¡¯t want you to have ill feelings, okay?¡± Madeline only allowed Clinton to stay because a certain somebody could not keep it in her pants. Plus, Clinton¡¯s story just now tugged on her heartstrings. Besides, Thomas and Mackenzie took to the guy, so Madeline agreed to provide a temporary roof over his head. Nevertheless, Madeline would rather go back on her word than make Colton feel ufortable. Of course, Madeline would find Clinton somewhere safe to get shelter, but he would not be staying with them. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t have any ill feelings. I was just afraid that Clinton would steal you away. I didn¡¯t oppose him living here because I hated Clinton,¡± Colton anxiously exined before Madeline mistook him for a mean child. In the video call, Noah pressed his lips tightly together and broodingly looked at the mother and son in an embrace. It was a good thing Colton had not forgotten that his father was still on the line. He tugged on Madeline¡¯s cor and queried, ¡°Mommy, do you really not like Daddy?¡± Madeline gave his little cheek a squeeze and responded with a smile, ¡°The rtionship between adults isplicated. You¡¯ll get it when you grow up.¡± Scrunching his face, Colton gave it a thought and asked, ¡°Between Clinton and Daddy, who do you like best?¡± ¡°You can¡¯tpare them.¡± Noah was thest thing Madeline wanted to hear about. Since he loved to stay in Uranica, Noah would remain there for all she cared. ¡°Can Daddy live with us when hees back?¡± Colton tried to secure something for his pops. Without even thinking, Madeline refused. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why? Why do you let Clinton stay here but not Daddy, Mommy?¡± Colton panicked. What on earth did Daddy do to piss Mommy off? Mommy refused to let Daddy stay in the house. Since Colton could not understand what she said, Madeline believed it was too early to talk about the complicated rtionship between adults. ¡°Clinton is a gentle person and doesn¡¯t throw a fit for no reason. Let¡¯s not forget that Clinton is young. He can y with you. Oh, Clinton is hard-working and a good cook too. Oh, it nearly slipped my mind. I came in here to call you for lunch. Come on. Clinton has prepared a feast for us.¡± Madeline picked Colton up while Colton made a helpless face at the phone on the bed. Now that Mommy mentioned it, Clinton seemed to have a lot more to offer than Daddy. Daddy had a bad temper and often threw a tantrum, Plus, Daddy was old. He had wrinkles when he smiled. His skin was unlike Clinton¡¯s cogen-packed surface. Daddy only knew how to make pancakes, but Clinton served a variety of food. Sigh. Hurry back, Daddy. I can¡¯t help you if you dy your trip back further. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Colt? You were cooped up in your bedroom. Are you sick?¡± Carrying a te out, Elise got on to Colton¡¯s eye level and felt his forehead. ¡°Hot, Auntie Elise,¡± Colton said, but he did not shy away from Elise¡¯s touch. Feeling bad, Elise blew cold air on his forehead. ¡°Put a wet towel on.¡± Suddenly, Clinton approached with two wet towels in hand. One was for Elise and the other for Colton. Madeline put the towel over Colton¡¯s forehead. Colton¡¯s fair and supple skin was flushed from Elise¡¯s transfer of heat from the te to her hand. Colton stared at Clinton¡¯s tender smile and sighed to himself. ¡°Mommy, I want Clinton to y the leading man in my show,¡± Once Madeline had taken a seat, Mackenzie excitedly uttered. Candace had epted a role in a movie for Mackenzie. It was a feel-good film, depicting a girl¡¯s eventful encounters after wandering off from her family. Madeline had read the script and got a good feeling about the film. Candace mentioned that the co-star had not been decided yet, and the director was in contact with a few students that had not graduated from drama school. Apparently, he was going to hire newbies for the movie. Clinton was not a rookie, but he was not portrayed well in the public, and the image was unsuited for the role of the leading man. ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Tell Daddy to give the role to Clinton.¡± Mackenzie ran to Madeline and clung to her arm as she pleaded. ¡°Did your daddy invest in the movie?¡± Madeline asked in shock. Mackenzie bobbed her head without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s only a minor production. Daddy poured a lot of money into the show when heter found out that you liked the script. He made it into a major production.¡± ¡°Madeline, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t feel right to do it.¡± Clinton embarrassedly looked at Madeline. He knew his ce. Although Clinton was all the rage now, the agency hyped him up for the wrong reasons. The agency only wanted Clinton to do well on entertainment shows. They had no intention of putting him in movies and TVs. Besides, there was no way his agency could get him a role as Mackenzie¡¯s co-star anyway. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t feel right about it¡­¡± Madeline experienced mixed feelings. Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Back Two Weeks Later Madeline had met with the director of the movie in Uranica before when he was just starting off. The directorid it on thick, pitching the movie to Madeline for investments. She wondered if the director was open to epting Clinton despite his scandal now that the former found sess. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, Daddy wants to talk to you.¡± Mackenzie suddenly passed her phone to Madeline. There was no escaping Noah¡¯s distinctive facial structure on screen. ¡°I secretly called Daddy and told him about Clinton. Daddy said he wants to have a private chat with you.¡± Mackenzie covered her mouth and giggled. Madeline immediately took the call to the balcony. She awkwardly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Mackenzie was just messing around.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not thinking of getting the little b*tch into the same movie as Mackenzie?¡± Noah scoffed, and the contempt reflected in his eyes. It had been a while since Noah gave Madeline a call. During the two recent calls, Noah put Madeline off with his sarcastic tone, Madeline snapped, ¡°Can you watch yournguage? He¡¯s an idol, not some little b*tch.¡± Noah¡¯s expression went from teasing to grimacing. Thest of his nonchnce went out the window. ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is, but I won¡¯t allow him to be in the movie.¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, you¡¯re only an investor. The director has the say in the casting.¡± His tyrannical behavior rendered Madeline speechless. Noah could not stand to see hering to Clinton¡¯s defense. ¡°It¡¯s not going to end with the movie. He can forget making a living in showbiz.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t doubt that you can have things your way, but I¡¯ll help him to the end if you¡¯re going to be unreasonable.¡± Madeline could not sit by and watch Noah cklist Clinton from the entertainment world because of her. It waste into the night where Noah was. He had pulled a few all-nighters, and his head was throbbing. Madeline was rubbing him the wrong way now too. He believed he might drop dead at this rate. ¡°Why must you get him a role in the movie?¡± Holding back the rage, Noah asked. ¡°Your daughter likes him, and he can act. Plus, he saved me at the airport today,¡± Madeline answered in a muffled voice. Furrowing his brows, Noah expressed his concern. ¡°What happened at the airport?¡± Perhaps he sounded keen, or maybe he looked haggard over the video call, but Madeline no longer had the heart to be mean to him. ¡°There were too many fans at the airport. It¡¯s a stampede waiting to happen. Clinton managed to pull me up from falling.¡± With downcast eyes, Noah pressed his lips tightly together. Madeline could feel the tensioning from him through the screen. ¡°Got it. Take him to the audition tomorrow. Consider it a favor returned. He can leave after the audition.¡± Madeline was not going to bug Noah about it, but since he was the investor, Noah would only be angry and take it out on Clinton if Madeline did not let him take over the matter. ¡°Why did you leave without saying goodbye?¡± Noah finally broke the long silence. Madeline abruptly looked up and met his loving but hurt gaze. ¡°You were busy, so I didn¡¯t want to bother you.¡± ¡°You knew that nothing is more important to me than you and the kids,¡± Noah earnestly answered. Madeline asked herself. Really? If we were that important, why weren¡¯t you there when I was under medication? Why did I get a message that you¡¯re with another woman when I want to share my joy of escaping the clutches of death and finding my life anew? N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°It¡¯ste. Get some rest.¡± Madeline hung up without giving Noah a chance to respond. Certain things that were said too much did not mean anything to her anymore. Standing behind the floor-to-ceiling window, Noah stared at his ckened mobile screen with forbearance and forlorn. ¡°How long more before the matter is over? ¡°Probably another month.¡± ¡°Pick up the pace. I want to return to Imperia in two weeks.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Wayne wanted to talk to Noah about the current situation so that thetter was aware that two weeks were an impossible timeline. Nevertheless, no words coulde out of his mouth when he came into contact with Noah¡¯s dagger looks. Noah believed his absence back home was an invitation for some other random dude to approach Madeline even if he were to get rid of Clinton. It was a struggle to get Madeline back into his life, and thest thing he wanted was to lose her again. The following morning, Madeline took Mackenzie and Clinton to a high-end club to audition. Once there, they realized they were not the only ones there for the audition. There were around a dozen men and women. The men must be here for the leading male role while the women were probably here for the supporting roles. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. You¡¯re blocking the light. I¡¯m trying to get my makeup done. Do you think you will get picked by getting my makeup ruined? Take a look in the mirror. You don¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Madeline was about to enter a room when she heard an arrogant voice. The voice sounded familiar. She exchanged nces with Mackenzie, seeing the delight in each other¡¯s eyes. It had been some time since they had seen Annalise. Now it really felt like home. ¡°The director said it¡¯s all about the natural beauty for the role. There¡¯s no need for makeup,¡± The sidelined girl refuted. Annalise looked at her in disdain. ¡°Oh, so you know it¡¯s a natural beauty the director is after instead of natural ugliness. Can you look at your face and call yourself beautiful? I think not.¡± Humiliated, the girl teared up and stormed to a corner to wipe away her tears. The strange thing was no one among the dozen stood up for the girl. Taking notice of Madeline, Mackenzie, and Clinton standing at the door, Annalise sized them up. The group wore masks, sunsses and ordinary clothes. They carried no luxury items. Annalise determined that they must be some riffraff trying their luck here. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Mr. Quincy¡¯s daughter will be ying the leadingdy? You¡¯re delusional to bring a child to this ce.¡± Annalise took an instant dislike to the woman even though the woman¡¯s face was covered. She shared the same vibes as Madeline, and Annalise could not help but have a go at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. They are with me. I¡¯m here to audition for the leading role,¡± Clinton humbly responded. ¡°It¡¯s not a role some Tom, Dick, or Harry can y. Are you ugly? Why can¡¯t you show your face?¡± Annalise was on her high horse. She did not see anybody in the room aspetition. People would think she was the director or investor. Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Men are Everywhere Everyone in the room gasped when Clinton removed his mask. They recognized him as the young star who was infamous for being trolled on the inte. Meanwhile, Annalise was charmed by his handsome face. ¡°Did you say you are auditioning for the role of Merlin? What a coincidence. I¡¯m here to audition for the role of Mira. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure you get the role!¡± Madeline looked at Mackenzie helplessly. Mackenzie also shook her head. Her father¡¯s admirer turned out to also be a sucker for handsome men. She thought Annalise was infatuated with her father. In the end, she was no different from Aunt Elise. ¡°The director said to use a rookie this time. She is no longer a rookie.¡± Someone whispered in dissatisfaction. ¡°How can she get the role when her acting was so bad?¡± Another person said. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Annalise frowned. She turned around and shouted, ¡°You are not the ones who decide who gets picked for the role!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t decide it as well.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t decide it, but Mr. Quincy can! Mr. Quincy has already promised to give me the role of Mira. ¡± ¡°Who is Mr. Quincy to you? Why should he listen to you?¡± The girl who just got scolded by Annalise objected to it. Annalise looked around and grinned. She said while looking at her nails that were just done, ¡°Because I¡¯m Mr. Quincy¡¯s fianc¨¦e. We are getting married soon.¡± ¡°You are lying! Mr. Quincy has a wife! He even confessed to her on camera.¡± The girlshed out fearlessly. ¡°I¡¯m lying? Go and look at the Quinton corporation¡¯s official website. I¡¯m sure news of our marriage has been announced.¡± Annalise took out her phone calmly. The other people took their phones out as well to check the Quinton corporation¡¯s website. They realized there was indeed an announcement published by thepany about their marriage next month. Mackenzie showed the announcement to Madeline. Madeline took a nce and asked Mackenzie to not do anything reckless for now. However, Mackenzie was worried. If her father really married Annalise, she would definitely cause trouble at their wedding and beat them up to avenge Madeline. Mackenzie was feeling troubled and told the news to Thomas. Then, Thomas told the news to Colton. Colton stared at the announcement for some time before telling Thomas, ¡°It¡¯s not true, don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°It was all written on the announcement.¡± Thomas was a little angry. He felt his father had betrayed them. Colton exined rationally, ¡°Is Daddy¡¯s name on the announcement? It¡¯s not true if his name isn¡¯t on the announcement. You must trust Daddy.¡± ¡°If Daddy dares to betray Mommy, I won¡¯t forgive him!¡± Said Thomas furiously. Meanwhile, staff members had been calling people to begin their auditions one by one. Madeline was late, so she wasst in line. Clinton looked at Madeline with concern and asked, ¡°Ms. Madeline, are you all right?¡± He knew Madeline was Mr. Quincy¡¯s wife. After all, he caused a scene when he confessed to Madeline back then. However, he had seen too many disloyal men in the entertainment industry, so he thought Madeline was dumped by Noah. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just audition with peace of mind. I¡¯ll take you to a ce when you are done.¡± Madeline said casually. Clinton nodded and started to memorize his lines. Soon, Annalise was done with her audition. From her expression, it seemed like her audition went well. ¡°Some people should know their own limits. The role of a beauty isn¡¯t fit for anyone.¡± Tears welled up in the eyes of the girl who was scolded earlier. She held back her tears and said, ¡°Why are you acting arrogant when you are only relying on Mr. Quincy¡¯s connection?¡± ¡°I am relying on my connection with him. So what? Mr. Quincy dotes on me after all!¡± Annalise said while rolling her eyes. Then, she walked over to Clinton and said to him, ¡°You must do your bestter. I can¡¯t wait to rehearse with you.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still hitting on other guys when she already has a fianc¨¦. How shameless.¡± Whispered the girl. Annalise was furious when she heard that. She approached the girl and gave her a p. ¡°Who are you calling shameless? You must be jealous of me! You are jealous because Mr. Quincy loves me. You are jealous because I got the role of Mira. I¡¯ve seen many b*tches like you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous of you? Even if you are Mr. Quincy¡¯s fianc¨¦e, you stillck taste! Look in the mirror! You can¡¯t even bepared to this beautiful woman who is with her child. What¡¯s more? She hasn¡¯t even shown her face yet!¡± The girl pointed at Madeline. Madeline did not expect to get caught in the crossfire and tried to leave with Mackenzie immediately. However, Annalise stopped her and said, ¡°I can¡¯t bepared to her? Let me see what you look like. Are you as ugly as that b*tch? Is that why you are wearing a mask?¡± Annalise went for Madeline¡¯s mask angrily. Madeline dodged it, and Annalise lost her bnce. She almost fell on Mackenzie before Madeline grabbed her. Annalise used that opportunity to remove Madeline¡¯s mask. ¡°Madeline? Is it you? Did you wear a mask purposely to see me embarrass myself?¡± Annalise was hostile towards Madeline when she saw the face behind the mask. ¡°I have better things to do.¡± Madeline carried Mackenzie in her arms because she was afraid Madeline would hurt her. ¡°I see. You should be busy getting a divorce with Mr. Quincy. You were so arrogant back then. Now that you have been dumped, I¡¯m sure you are feeling pretty sad.¡± Annalise chuckled while covering her mouth with her hands. The people around them already had their phones ready. All of them wanted to take a video of this farce. However, Madeline would not give them what they wanted. She took Mackenzie outside to wait for Clinton. Annalise would not let the chance slip. She stood in front of Madeline and said, ¡°How do you feel after being dumped? Noah was my childhood friend. We would have been married if you hadn¡¯t used any dirty tricks!¡± ¡°Is a man that important to you? If you can snatch him away from me, I will wish both of you all the best in your marriage. After all, men are everywhere.¡± Madeline shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile. Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Daddy Only Loves Mommy ¡°It¡¯s no wonder why Noah would not be with you for the children. No man would want a flirtatious woman. Noah just left, and you are already going out with another man in public.¡± Annalise saw someone recording a video and tried to nder Madeline. ¡°Even if I¡¯m flirtatious, I still didn¡¯t seduce a married man.¡± Annalise was so mad after hearing what Madeline said. She rushed towards Madeline and tried to attack her. However, she was too weak. Madeline kicked her knees and she knelt immediately. ¡°Miss, that¡¯s too polite of you.¡± Said Mackenzie. Annalise was so angry, ¡°Madeline, you b*tch! You just can¡¯t stand seeing me with Noah. You broke us up five years ago, and you are trying to do it once again. Let me tell you. I won¡¯t forgive you for this!¡± Annalise stood up and tried to hit Madeline, but Madeline pinned her on the ground. She cried and sobbed while calling Noah. She also purposely turned on the speaker, ¡°Noah, someone is bullying me!¡± ¡°Who is bullying you?¡± Noah was being gentle as if he was talking to a child. It was totally different from when he was speaking to Madeline. Madeline was annoyed after hearing his gentle voice, but she quickly suppressed her emotion. Mackenzie held her mother¡¯s hand and decided to ignore her father for a month. ¡°It¡¯s her! Noah, you must teach her a lesson for me!¡± Annalise dared not say Madeline¡¯s name because she was not sure whether Noah would still have feelings for Madeline. After all, he used to spoil her to the point where he would not allow anyone to badmouth her. Annalise started to get arrogant and said with a coquettish voice, ¡°Noah, I wasn¡¯t trying to instigate her, but she said I was shameless and seduced a married man. I scolded her, and she beat me up.¡± Noah had been speaking to Annalise on the phone recently. She wasining about Elise most of the time, so he thought she was talking about Elise again. So, he simply agreed, ¡°I will take care of this. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°I know, Noah. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± Annalise smiled and hung up. Then, she looked at Madeline as if to tell her that Noah belonged to her now. Madeline only found it funny, ¡°Even if Noah was standing here, I would still beat you up if you offend me.¡± ¡°Stop trying to act tough. You better apologize to me. Otherwise, I can even get Mr. Quincy to remove Mackenzie from the cast, let alone that handsome young man over there.¡± Annalise was brimming with confidence after that phone call. Madeline suddenly remembered Noah had already transferred all his assets to her. If he was investing in this movie using thepany¡¯s name, it meant she was the one who invested in the film. ¡°Ms. Madeline, you¡¯re here? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Mr. Roscoe, the movie director, greeted Madeline when he saw her. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Mr. Roscoe, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°Mr. Roscoe, I¡¯ve already spoken to Mr. Quincy. This handsome young man must never get the role of Merlin. Also, remove Mackenzie as the female lead!¡± Annalise stared at Madeline and ordered Mr. Roscoe. Mr. Roscoe took a nce at Annalise with surprise and said, ¡°This movie is invested in by Ms. Madeline. What does it have to do with Mr. Quincy?¡± ¡°Did you say Madeline invested in this movie? How is that possible?¡± Annalise was dumbfounded. Madeline was shocked as well. She did not expect Noah to invest in this movie with her name. ¡°I thought you performed well just now. However, Ms. Madeline will be the one to decide whether you get the role or not.¡± Mr. Roscoe realized the tension between Madeline and Annalise, so he gave the responsibility directly to Madeline since he could not afford to offend either Noah or the Sce family. ¡°I am just an investor. I leave the casting to you, Mr. Roscoe. I believe you will choose the best actors suited for the role for the good of the movie.¡± Madeline had no intention of involving herself in the casting. Even if she was unhappy with Annalise, she would not stop her from acting in the film purposely. ¡°Ms. Madeline, how wonderful!¡± Mr. Roscoe liked investors like Madeline who did not influence his creative direction. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this movie invested in by Mr. Quincy? Why is Madeline the one investing in it now? Mr. Roscoe, is something wrong with you?¡± Annalise interrupted Madeline¡¯s conversation and questioned Mr. Roscoe. Mr. Roscoe was angry. He said, ¡°They are a married couple. Using anyone¡¯s name is the same.¡± Annalise wanted to retort and say that she was Noah¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and Madeline had already been dumped by Noah. However, Madeline spoke before her, ¡°Perhaps I need to exin this. Mr. Quincy already gave me all his assets and shares. So, what you thought was his was actually mine. So, I am actually the one who invested in this movie.¡± When Madeline said that, everyone gasped. All of them stared at Annalise with interest. She was being arrogant just now, but she was so angry after she found out Noah had no money. ¡°How can you be so shameless? You are so evil to the point of taking away all of Mr. Quincy¡¯s assets. If people must lose their assets after getting married, no one will dare get married anymore.¡± Annalise started ndering Madeline again. ¡°Daddy, why did you transfer all your assets to Mommy?¡± said Mackenzie. Then, everyone heard Noah saying with a gentle voice that no one has ever heard before, ¡°Because Daddy Loves Mommy.¡± ¡°Does Daddy love other women?¡± Mackenzie stared at Annalise angrily. ¡°Daddy only loves Mommy. Daddy loves Mommy forever.¡± Noah knew Mackenzie would not call him to ask such a weird question for nothing. He figured Madeline was probably listening to this call. He said it purposely, so Madeline could hear him. Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Mrs. Quincy¡¯s Gift for Clinton After Mackenzie hung up, she looked at Annalise provocatively. Annalise argued angrily, ¡°Your father didn¡¯t tell you about our marriage yet, right? He only said what he said just now to make a child like you happy.¡± ¡°No! Daddy only loves Mommy! He won¡¯t marry you!¡± Mackenzie was so angry. She wanted to send Little Bee out to attack Annalise, but Madeline stopped her. Madeline was calm. She patted Mackenzie¡¯s head tofort her and said to Annalise, ¡°I hope you can find Mr. Quincy to settle your problem with him. I also hope you can understand that I¡¯m not someone you can simply offend even without the title of Mrs. Quincy.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? What can you do if I offend you? I¡¯ll make sure this movie won¡¯t be produced. I swear on my family¡¯s name!¡± Annalise wanted to get one up on Madeline since she was going to marry Noah and be Mrs. Quincy. ¡°I dare you to try.¡± Madeline was afraid of neither the Quincy family nor the Sce family. After all, she even nned to go against Noah when she first returned. Annalise looked at the crowd around her and left angrily. Mr. Roscoe looked at Madeline and asked, ¡°Ms. Madeline, do you think¡­¡± ¡°Ignore her, Mr. Roscoe. Just do what you think is right.¡± Madeline looked at the crowd, and all of them kept their phones. The audition proceeded without any further issues. However, Mr. Roscoe called everyone into the audition room and asked them to audition in front of everyone to be fair. If he did pick Clinton whom Madeline brought, there would be no suspicions of favoritism. In the end, Clinton¡¯s performance was outstanding. He sessfully got Mr. Roscoe¡¯s praise and was sure to get the role. ¡°Clinton, can I get your autograph?¡± ¡°Can I take a picture with you?¡± After Clinton¡¯s audition, people started surrounding him. However, it was not because of his looks this time. They were impressed by his acting skills and believed he would soon be a popr actor. Clinton also had a sincere smile on his face which was rare to see. ¡°Mommy, why are you treating him so well?¡± Mackenzie asked. She believed Madeline would not do so much for him, even if he helped them at the airport. Besides, Madeline was so busy that she had no time to take care of the triplets, yet she spent the whole morning on Clinton. ¡°Because I want to make him famous.¡± Madeline already thought of everything. She knew Mackenzie would spend most of her time now in Imperia and would probably not live in Uranica anymore. Since Mackenzie¡¯s filmwork was all in Uranica, she had not been working since returning to Imperia. She had not said anything, but Madeline knew how much Mackenzie wanted to return to acting. Instead of sending Mackenzie away to another entertainment agency, Madeline decided to establish a filmpany to take care of Mackenzie and build up her own career at the same time. Madeline thought Clinton was suitable to be an actor when she first saw his face. He could be the first star herpany managed. After seeing his performance, she was even more sure of her decision. ¡°Are you using him to help you make money?¡± Mackenzie figured out Madeline¡¯s intention. Madeline nodded. ¡°Ms. Madeline, I¡¯m sorry. Thank you for waiting.¡± Clinton had been in the entertainment industry for a couple of years. He knew no one would treat him nicely for no reason, so he was waiting for Madeline to begin discussions on his contract. If she wanted him to sign for Quinton Corporation¡¯s filmpany, he would agree immediately. However, he did not think he would be so lucky. ¡°Get in the car. Let me bring you to a ce first.¡± Said Madeline. ¡°Ms. Madeline, there¡¯s a problem with the car. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with the service center. If you are going out, please take that car,¡± said the chauffeur apologetically. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Ms. Madeline nodded. She finally realized something was wrong when she saw that the car was Noah¡¯s Rolls-Royce. The man who got out of the car was indeed Noah¡¯s chauffeur. He was young but sharp. He quickly opened the door for Madeline, ¡°Mrs. Quincy, Mr. Quincy ordered us to take you anywhere you want. You just need to call us. We are always on standby.¡± ¡°Mommy, get in quickly. It¡¯s so hot.¡± Mackenzie saw how Madeline was hesitating and urged her. She was still willing to help his father since he confessed to Madeline in public just now. After the driver closed the door for Madeline, he ignored Clinton and went directly to the driver¡¯s seat. Clinton did not mind and went to sit in the passenger¡¯s seat. ¡°Mommy, where are we going?¡± Mackenzie asked while holding Madeline¡¯s arm. ¡°We are going to visit Clinton¡¯s house,¡± Madeline answered with a smile. Clinton was shocked. He said awkwardly, ¡°Ms. Madeline, the ce I¡¯m staying at now is¡­¡± Clinton might be popr, but he did not make a lot of money. He had to share a unit with other artists. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we arrive.¡± Madeline interrupted Clinton. Clinton was shocked. He could guess what was happening, but he could not believe it. The chauffeur already got the destination from the previous chauffeur. After hearing what Madeline said, he realized what was going on. As he was waiting for the traffic light to turn green, he quickly sent a text to Noah. ¡°Mr. Quincy, Mrs. Quincy is giving the young actor a condominium unit.¡± Noah, who was in a meeting, saw the text. He had a grim look on his face which terrified the managers who were reporting to him. Noah called Wayne over. Wayne nodded after receiving Noah¡¯s orders and left the meeting room quietly. Madeline took Mackenzie and Clinton to the 28th floor of a luxurious condominium. As she was opening the door to introduce the unit to Clinton, a girl rushed out to hug him and started squealing. Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Mr. Quincy Is Everywhere ¡°Clint! I finally got to meet you! I am your fan! I¡¯ve liked you for many years! Are you going to stay here? I¡¯m your neighbor!¡± The girl was so emotional after she met Clinton. She was so excited and dropped the pack she was holding. Stacks of Clinton¡¯s personal photos fell out of the pack. ¡°Wow, is this what they call a maniacal fan?¡± Mackenzie asked after examining a few photos she picked up from the floor. Madeline was afraid that the fan would hurt Mackenzie, so she quickly pulled her away. However, the fan did not notice them. She only had eyes for Clinton. ¡°This is great! I no longer need to camp under your house anymore! I can see directly into your bathroom from my balcony! I¡¯m willing to climb over my balcony every day for you!¡± Clinton removed his hands from the fan¡¯s grasp and said, ¡°Thank you for your support. I¡­ I don¡¯t live here.¡± Then, he looked at Madeline apologetically. Ever since he got famous for being trolled, he was really afraid of these maniacal fans. He even met one who stalked him in the toilet. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can give you my unit! Clint, please stay with me! I must look at your picture every night before I can go to sleep. The first thing I do when I wake up is kiss your picture. If we live together...¡± The fan was getting more and more aroused from her imagination. Clinton pushed her away quickly. He quickly ran inside the elevator when he saw Madeline and Mackenzie inside. After the elevator doors closed, he finally breathed a huge sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Madeline. I¡¯m really afraid of people like her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right. It is all my fault for not checking out the ce beforehand.¡± Madeline was upset because they got off to a bad start. ¡°Mrs. Quincy, how about the house in Stamford Road?¡± The chauffeur suggested. It was indeed a good suggestion. Stamford Road is quiet and convenient, but Madeline did not remember she had any houses over there. ¡°Have you forgotten? Mr. Quincy has a house there. It is vacant now anyway.¡± ¡°It is his house after all.¡± Madeline did not want to take advantage of Noah. ¡°You and Mr. Quincy is a family after all. If you think it¡¯s not right to live for free, you can pay Mr. Quincy rent. Just think of it as renting the house from him.¡± Said the chauffeur. ¡°Mrs. Quincy, Mr. Quincy will be sad if you act like a stranger to him. When he is sad, all of us will be in trouble.¡± The chauffeur added when he saw Madeline was still hesitating. Noah taught him every word he just said. Otherwise, he would not dare say anything. Madeline frowned. She knew something was not right. Coincidentally, her unit had Clinton¡¯s fan staying beside her. Everything turned out to be Noah¡¯s plot. Judging from what the chauffeur said, Noah would stop all of Clinton¡¯s activities if she did not let him stay here. Madeline thought Noah was really a troublemaker. So, she figured she might as well take advantage of him and showed Clinton the house. The house was great. It had a stunning interior with good surroundings. Clinton likes it a lot. He asked Madeline, ¡°Ms. Madeline, you are asking me to live here because¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m preparing to establish a filmpany, called Gxy Films. Are you willing to be my company¡¯s first employee?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± After two days, Clinton had already trusted Madelinepletely. He got to stay in a big house and a role in a blockbuster production before even being officially employed. His career could only flourish from here. ¡°Mypany isn¡¯t even established yet. Aren¡¯t you worried about ruining your own career?¡± Madeline asked with a smile. ¡°No. I trust you, Ms. Madeline.¡± ¡°Mrs. Quincy, don¡¯t worry. With Mr. Quincy around, you will be able to do anything sessfully in Imperia.¡± The chauffeur looked at Clinton. Clinton quickly said, ¡°Please thank Mr. Quincy for me.¡± ¡°Of course. Mr. Quincy will take good care of anyone who works for Mrs. Quincy.¡± The chauffeur said as he waved his hands. Madeline was speechless. The star she spent so much effort to hire suddenly became Noah¡¯s. ¡°Mommy, what about me? Am I signed under our filmpany as well?¡± Mackenzie''s eyes lit up when she heard Madeline was establishing a filmpany. She tugged on Madeline¡¯s sleeves and asked excitedly. Madeline nodded, ¡°Of course. Thispany was established just for you.¡± ¡°I want to be the first to sign for thepany!¡± ¡°Sure. You will be the first to sign.¡± Clinton answered for Madeline. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I will pay thepensation for breach of your current contract. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Madelineforted Clinton. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Quincy. His currentpany also belongs to Mr. Quincy. You just need to inform them about it.¡± The chauffeur interrupted. Madeline was speechless, after putting in all the hard work, she only ended up signing someone from Noah¡¯spany. Besides, Noah was also very cooperative. He provided money and amodation. Madeline felt like she was ying house like a child. Seeing Madeline¡¯s disappointment, the chauffeur quickly exined, ¡°Thepany is performing badly. Mr. Quincy wanted to close thepany. Fortunately, you took him here, Mrs. Quincy. Otherwise, a talent would be lost.¡± Madeline said to the chauffeur, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you mention Mr. Quincy anymore.¡± She had been hearing about him since she left the audition venue. It felt like he was there in person. Clinton was smiling with envy. He could feel how much Mr. Quincy loved Madeline. ¡°Mrs. Quincy, it is time for dinner. A restaurant has been reserved,¡± said the chauffeur with a smile. Madeline knew it must be Noah who reserved the ce. However, the chauffeur did not mention his name, so she could not scold him. ¡°Mommy! Thomas caused trouble again!¡± Mackenzie said anxiously while showing Madeline her phone. Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Are You Here to use Me? Before Madeline could see the message on Mackenzie¡¯s phone, she received a call from Rowan asking her to go to Sunshine Vi. ¡°What happened?¡± Madeline did not expect Thomas to cause trouble at the Sce family¡¯s house. ¡°Juste here. It¡¯s nothing serious. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Judging from Rowan¡¯s tone, it did not seem to be serious, so Madeline was relieved. She told Clinton, ¡°Go back, pack your things, and move here. Then, wait for the production team to call you.¡± Clinton nodded and asked whether Madeline needed any help. Madeline said no and left with Mackenzie. When they left the suburb, Madeline ordered the chauffeur, ¡°Drop me at the junction ahead. Send Mackenzie back. Then, pick up Colt and take them to dinner.¡± ¡°Mommy, I want to be with you.¡± Mackenzie would not let go of Madeline¡¯s arm. Madeline said gently, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at the Sce family. If Annalise is going to harm Thomas, you will be a hindrance to me.¡± Mackenzie thought for a while and said, ¡°Mommy, you muste back quickly. We will save food for you. Also, you must be relentless at the Sce family¡¯s residence. If Annalise bullies you, just beat her up. Daddy will protect you here in Imperia anyway. You can¡¯t be called a family member of the Demon King of Imperia for nothing.¡± ¡°Who taught you to say all this nonsense?¡± Madeline red at the chauffeur who pretended to know nothing. She figured she would need to talk to Noah about the things his subordinates had been teaching her childrenter. After Madeline got out of the car, the chauffeur said, ¡°Mrs. Quincy, don¡¯t worry. Here at¡­ Nothing will happen to you at the Sce family¡¯s residence.¡± The chauffeur wanted to mention Mr. Quincy again, but he could not withstand Madeline¡¯s re anymore. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Take Mackenzie and Colt to dinner. If I find out that you take them to some other ce, I won¡¯t forgive you,¡± Madeline did not even have a sliver of trust toward the incredibly witty chauffeur. The chauffeur saluted her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Quincy! I will surelyplete my mission!¡± It made Madeline speechless. Madeline took a taxi to Sunshine Vi. As soon as she got off the taxi, a dozen bodyguards got off their Cadics and approached Madeline. They bowed and said, ¡°Good evening, Mrs. Quincy!¡± Madeline was so embarrassed! She could not believe that Noah would send his men everywhere. When she saw Rowaning out with a face of disbelief to wee her, she felt so awkward. ¡°Mrs. Quincy, we will go in and visit Thomas with you!¡± One of the bodyguards walked in front of Madeline and started heading toward the vi. Madeline immediately stopped him and ordered the rest of the bodyguards to wait outside. ¡°Mrs. Quincy, we have been instructed to protect you at all times by Mr. Quincy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. He won¡¯t know since he¡¯s far away. However, if you insist on following me inside, I will tell Noah that all of you are harassing me,¡± Madeline was tired of all this and used herst resort. The bodyguard was so scared and bowed toward her, ¡°We will wait for you outside. If you call us, we will rush in immediately.¡± Madeline waved her hands and called Rowan to go back inside. Rowan was trying very hard to not laugh at what he had just witnessed. ¡°What happened to Thomas?¡± Madeline pretended nothing had happened and asked. Rowan had no intention of teasing her at all and answered, ¡°Thomas heard Noah was forced by Grandpa to marry Annalise, so he came to question Grandpa. He said Grandpa was an old fossil and insisted he cancel the engagement.¡± ¡°This brat is getting more and more out of hand!¡± Madeline got angry. She wondered if Thomas knew that this ce was also Annalise¡¯s home. If he was caught by Annalise, a five-year-old child like him would not be able to do anything. Then, he would surely be tortured by her. The more Madeline thought about it, the more furious she got. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Grandpa likes Thomas. He is ying with him right now in the backyard.¡± The Sce brothers had yet to tell Steve about the fact that Madeline was their sister. They were waiting for him to get better before telling him. However, the Sce brothers figured it was fine to let the triplets get along with Steve. Madeline followed Rowan to the back of Sunshine Vi. He saw Thomas holding his toy gun and pointing at Old Mr. Sce whose beard seemed to have been burnt. Old Mr. Sce yed along and acted as if he was shot. ¡°Thomas was angry when he first came here and identally burnt Grandpa¡¯s beard.¡± Rowan dared not lead Madeline any closer because she looked very simr to his mother. He was worried that Steve might notice it. He did not want Steve to be too excited and get a stroke. ¡°He¡¯s causing trouble without me beating him up!¡± Madeline rolled up her sleeves and wanted to punish Thomas. However, she was stopped by Rowan, ¡°Don¡¯t be so reckless. Look how happy Grandpa is. I called you here because I want you to allow Thomas to stay here for a few days longer.¡± ¡°What?¡± Madeline was dumbfounded. ¡°Grandpa has been unhealthy, and he has been looking depressed. Since Thomas gets along with him well, I want him to stay and apany Grandpa for a few more days. Is that fine? Rowan looked at Madeline sincerely. However, Madeline rejected him and said, ¡°I just had an argument with Annalise in the morning. She is probably still hating me right now.¡± She could not put his son near an enemy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send Annalise away soon and won¡¯t let her meet Thomas.¡± In truth, Rowan felt sending Annalise away was to protect her. Otherwise, an intelligent child like Thomas would probably give her a hard time. ¡°Madeline, I beg you. Grandpa is old and weak. I can¡¯t think of something else to make him happy. Besides, he really likes Thomas a lot.¡± Madeline looked at Thomas who was ying with Steve on the grass and relented. ¡°Madeline? Why are you here? Are you here to use me?¡± Annalise popped out suddenly before Madeline could make a decision. Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Can¡¯t You Get Rid of Madeline? Rowan was afraid that Annalise would attract Steve¡¯s attention, so he quickly dragged her outside. Annalise wanted to get Steve to support her at first, so she struggled to stay there. However, Rowan carried her on his shoulders and walked outside. ¡°Rowan, what are you doing? Put me down!¡± Rowan ignored Annalise¡¯s screams and carried her to her room. He finally put her down after he closed the door and said seriously, ¡°Grandpa is weak. He can¡¯t take any shock. Have you forgotten?¡± Annalise felt a little guilty and retorted, ¡°Of course, I remember! That was why I wanted to chase Madeline away. I don¡¯t want her to disturb Grandpa.¡± ¡°Is that really your true intention?¡± Rowan asked. ¡°If you want to marry into the Quincy family sessfully, you should stop causing trouble. Even if Mr. Quincy wanted to divorce Madeline, she is still the triplets¡¯ mother. How can Mr. Quincy leave them in your care if you are already causing Madeline trouble before you even get married?¡± Rowan had his doubts about Noah marrying Annalise. Back in Uranica, Rowan felt Noah still loved Madeline very much, so he should not have abandoned her and wanted to marry Annalise instead. However, Noah¡¯s side did release the announcement of the marriage. The only exnation is that Noah wanted both the opportunity to work with the Sce family and also Madeline as her lover. However, Rowan wondered if Madeline would really be his lover. Perhaps Noah used the triplets to force Madeline. She was alone and helpless five years ago. She had been bullied by Noah once. This time, Rowan could not let it happen again. He wanted Madeline to leave Noah once and for all. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if I don¡¯t need to take care of them.¡± Annalise rolled her eyes. She did not like kids after all and never wanted to take care of Noah¡¯s three brats. Rowan looked at Annalise and shook his head with disappointment. Ever since she came to Imperia, Annalise¡¯s good girl image was totally ruined. She did not even want to pretend anymore. Rowan wondered who gave her the courage to be arrogant. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much Mr. Quincy loves his triplets? If you don¡¯t like them, do you think Mr. Quincy will like you?¡± If she was not his sister, Rowan would not even waste his time exining such a simple thing to her. Annalise suddenly understood. She figured it would be easy to get along with the triplets by buying them something. There was no need to offend Noah because of them. ¡°I already told you. Mr. Quincy loves Madeline and the triplets. You better think it through whether you want to marry him or not. The Sce family doesn¡¯t need to sacrifice you for our own benefits.¡± ¡°Does it mean everything¡¯s fine if Madeline¡¯s gone? Rowan, why can¡¯t you get rid of Madeline? Then, Mr. Quincy will only have eyes for me.¡± Annalise stared at Rowan angrily as if it was all his fault. Annalise was so annoyed. Rowan was supposed to be her brother, but he was always siding with Madeline. ¡°Annalise, we are honest people running an honest business. We don¡¯t do anything that gets blood on our hands. You are a daughter of the Sce family, not a princess or a queen. You can¡¯t just get rid of anyone as you wish! If you hurt Madeline, Noah will send you straight to prison tomorrow!¡± Rowan was totally disappointed in his own sister. Being a scheming person was not a problem for him, but what worried Rowan was the fact that Annalise was evil and stupid at the same time. Perhaps she would one day drag the whole Sce family down. ¡°You are just afraid! Coward!¡± Annalise turned her back towards Rowan. Rowan was worried that he might die from frustration, so he turned around and left the room. He also locked the door from the outside. When Annalise heard the door locking behind her, she knocked on the door and shouted, ¡°Rowan, let me out!¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow is your birthday. It is also your engagement with the Quincy family. Just get yourself ready in your room.¡± After that, Rowan ordered the maid in the vi to not let her out no matter what. He never agreed to this marriage from the beginning. However, Annalise insisted on marrying Noah and even persuaded Steve to agree to it. Annalise shouted in her room for a long time, but no one replied. She med everything that happened to her on Madeline and wanted her dead. ¡°Is the movie ready? I want you to start filming now. We must begin production before Madeline. Also, don¡¯t let Clinton go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Sce. Everything has been prepared. You can look at what they are saying on the inte right now.¡± Annalise hung up angrily. After losing out against Madeline in the morning, she sshed a lot of money to hire a few famous actors and simply formed a production crew to film a rip-off of the movie Mackenzie is in. She also spent a lot of money to hire a scriptwriter for the movie. Then, she hired a team to spread rumors on the inte saying the story of Mackenzie¡¯s film was the rip-off. After all, the cast members of that film were mostly unknown except for her. Now that Clinton, who became infamous for being trolled, had been confirmed as the male lead, everyone started to believe Mackenzie was being greedy and only returned to Imperia to make money. Some even used her of being a foreigner and thought she should return to where she belonged. Annalise finally calmed down when she saw Mackenzie being bashed on the inte. Then, she called her assistant, Liam. ¡°Who are the guests of my engagement banquet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With Old Mr. Sce around, every reputable person in Imperia will attend the banquet.¡± ¡°Invite Madeline.¡± ¡°Madeline? What if she caused trouble at the banquet¡­¡± ¡°Just get someone to keep an eye on her! I want to ruin her during this banquet. I want her to be humiliated in front of Noah and Colton. When the timees, you will¡­¡± Liam was shocked after hearing what Annalise said. However, he had always been following her instructions, so he dared not defy her. After Rowan left Annalise¡¯s room, he went to the backyard to look for Madeline immediately. However, he was told by a maid that she had left with Thomas. ¡°Did Grandpa meet Madeline?¡± ¡°No. Ms. Madeline called the boy. Then, he left after saying goodbye to Old Mr. Sce.¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Rowan breathed a sigh of relief, but he was also disappointed. After what happened today, Madeline was probably being cautious around them. She must have noticed his intention of getting Thomas to stay. Otherwise, she would not have left without saying a word. Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Price Hike Among Actors Madeline was scolding Thomas in the car. Thomas listened without talking back. ¡°You are getting more and more naughty! Go back to kindergarten from tomorrow onwards!¡± Madeline was really angry. She was worried sick after Thomas, a five-year-old boy, went to look for Old Mr. Sce at the Sce family¡¯s vi. If he were the same as Annalise, Thomas would be in deep trouble. ¡°Mommy, I want to go to elementary school,¡± said Thomas as he raised his hand cautiously. Madeline nced at him and said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to get into elementary school? Wait until you pass the interview.¡± ¡°Mommy, have you forgotten who gave birth to me? My mother is Madeline, the world¡¯s most intelligent genius! A mere elementary school entrance exam and interview are nothing to me, ¡° Thomas said while raising his head. Madeline twisted his earlobe and said, ¡°Wait till you pass the exam.¡± When Thomas saw Madeline was not angry anymore, he gave her a hug and said, ¡°Mommy, if you don¡¯t want Daddy anymore, just dump him. I will protect you from now on!¡± Madeline was shocked and then realized what Thomas just said. She was so touched. Everyone felt Thomas was a careless and reckless child. Madeline was the only one who knew how considerate he was when it involved her. Thomas even figured out Madeline was hesitating whether to leave Noah for the triplets¡¯ wellbeing. ¡°Mommy. Although I think Daddy was no longer a jerk, you still have the right to leave him if he makes you sad. I don¡¯t want you to be aggrieved.¡± ¡°Brat, don¡¯t think I will forgive you just because you said all that. Noputer games for you this month.¡± Thomas cried and begged. ¡°Mommy, can¡¯t you change the punishment? Why don¡¯t you hit me instead? ¡°Mrs. Quincy, Mr. Quincy will never betray you. Rest assured.¡± The driver spoke suddenly. It scared Madeline. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Madeline looked around the car. It was just a normal taxi hailed on the street. However, the driver was indeed the witty chauffeur from the morning. The chauffeur smiled. ¡°Mrs. Quincy, calm down. This is Mr. Quincy¡¯s instructions. He said anyone will get a thousand dors for driving you regardless of distance.¡± Madeline could not stand Noah¡¯s treatment. ¡°Mommy. There¡¯s food. They are all your favorite.¡± Thomas got a box from somewhere. It had many different snacks inside. Madeline had not had lunch since morning. Her stomach started to growl when she smelled the food. Madeline wanted to reject it, but she picked up one of the snacks and gulped it down angrily. It felt like she was chomping on Noah¡¯s annoying face instead. ¡°Mr. Quincy called me and ordered me to buy all of these snacks. They were all picked by Noah through a video call.¡± The taste of the food changed when Madeline was eating. However, Thomas had his fill. Then, Madeline received a call from Clinton, ¡°Ms. Madeline, did you see thements on the inte? I¡¯m worried about Mackenzie¡­¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Madeline just saw thements on the inte about Mackenzie. However, thosements disappeared before she could act. She even tried to search for Mackenzie¡¯s name and only saw articles that praised her. ¡°I don¡¯t think she knows about it yet. It¡¯ll be fine as long as the incident is suppressed from the trending feed. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°But everyone is calling our movie a rip-off. They are trying to boycott our movie.¡± ¡°Just ignore it.¡± Madeline hung up and called one of the actors from Annalise¡¯s cast members. She figured Annalise probably just got a verbal agreement with them. The article on the inte only mentioned their participation in the movie, so the fans of these actors would boycott Mackenzie¡¯s movie. Madeline was sure that none of them had signed their contracts yet. ¡°Hello, this is Isabe. I want to speak to Mr. Ferguson.¡± ¡°Ms. Isabe. It¡¯s been a long time. Please hold on.¡± It was noisy over at the other end of the call. Madeline figured Corey Ferguson was probably filming a scene. He was the most famous actor among Annalise¡¯s movie¡¯s cast members. Two years ago, she met him when she was helping Ciara with her business. If she could get him to help her, he would help her persuade the other actors. ¡°Isabe, I didn¡¯t expect you to call me. What a surprise.¡± Corey Ferguson only entered the entertainment industry to make money. Two years ago, he spent a lot of effort to make it into the big leagues. Madeline, or Isabe, as she was known to Corey, helped her get his first role. With that role, he became famous in Imperia and made a fortune. So, he would never offend Madeline no matter what. ¡°I need your help. Can you help me out, Mr. Best Actor.¡± ¡°Stop making fun of me. I know what I¡¯m made of. How can I help you? I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I heard you participated in a movie recently.¡± ¡°You know about this too?¡± Corey was surprised and started to think about why he received this call in the first ce. Madeline did not beat around the bush. She said, ¡°This movie is a rip-off produced by an enemy of mine to irritate me. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t receive good reviews when it is released. So, I suggest you ask for as much money as you can. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get a good script anymore if you ruin your reputation.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t signed the contract yet. Should I just reject it?¡± Asked Corey. They only paid him a little more than usual. He figured it was not worth it to offend Isabe for a little profit. ¡°That depends on you. If you can make them overpay for their actors, you would already be a great help to me. I would owe you one.¡± ¡°This is nothing. I haven¡¯t even thanked you for helping mest time.¡± After his call with Isabe, Corey contacted all the cast members of Annalise¡¯s movie and hinted to them to increase their wages. All of them agreed since it was suggested by Corey. Soon, Annalise received a call from Liam. When she found out what was going on she was so mad, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on each cast¡¯s pay? Why are they suddenly asking for more money?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like they¡¯ve all agreed on it. They mentioned intion as the reason, and they would not act if their pay were not increased. The shooting date for Madeline¡¯s movie has also been moved forward.¡± Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Hidden Secrets in the Castle Liam might be loyal to Annalise, but it was not unconditional. He had been working for her for years, but he was not appreciated or paid well by her. Hence, he did not remind Annalise that something was off when the actors asked for a raise. The more raises they were getting, the more he would get paid too. Annalise was a pampered and overly sheltered daughter of the rich family. But she could never take out so much money at once, even if she spent all her savings from the past twenty years. However, she was not willing to give up now; she had already spent a few millions of dors. That was the reason she was nning a scheme to get money from Steve; he was unimaginably rich; it would not hurt if she got more than a few billions from him, right? Just when Annalise was thinking up her tricks to defraud Steve''s money, Bruno also went to Madeline. "Why are you so slim now? Didn''t Mr. Quincy treat you well?" Bruno was dressed in worn-out clothes and stood stiffly at the Maple Forest Vi. He looked way different than before. The worries in his eyes made Madeline feel awkwardly ufortable. "What are you here for?" Madeline did not want to share much with him. He nced around and wanted to take a few steps closer to Madeline, but he was stopped by the bodyguards. They were all working for Noah, and their main job was to prevent any sort of danger from approaching the vi. Bruno was sneaking around the entrance just now, and the bodyguards straight away confronted him. "It''s Suzette; I think she''s acting weird recently. I''m worried that she''ll harm you." After going through everything, Bruno realized that anyone who went against Madeline would end up badly. People might think that he was over-exaggerating or even crazy, but he seriously believed it now. Although he did not have many feelings for his daughter, if she was willing to ensure his wealth, he would be more than willing to help her. Madeline raised an eyebrow at his words, and she motioned for him to continue. He licked his dry lips and continued to say, "She''s always meeting up with Fred, who is Joseph''s subordinate. They''re always mumbling with each other, but I eavesdropped and heard them mentioning your name the other day." She saw Fred when she broke into Joseph''s castle. He ruthlessly tried to kill her. "Alright. What do you want from me in exchange for this information?" Bruno smiled embarrassedly; he waved his hands and said, "You''re my daughter; naturally, I want the best for you without asking for anything in return." "I''ll only ask once; you can forget it if you don''t say it now." She was impatient. Bruno immediately made his request. "I''m opening a cement factory with Kingsley; can you ask Mr. Quincy to make us hispany''s supplier?" "I''m not him; I can''t decide on his behalf. You should ask him instead." "You''re his wife; so naturally, you both are family. So why do you have to distinguish yourself from him?" Bruno knew that Noah would fulfill Madeline''s every request. "Aren''t you family with Suzette too?" She sneered. Bruno froze and responded bluntly, "Forget it if you''re unwilling to help me out." "I''ll find a market for your cement factory; stop trying to do things in the name of the Quinton Corporation. You know how ruthless he can be; I can''t save you if anything happens." She knew Bruno well, so she knew that he would have self-dered himself as the supplier of Noah''spany. "Okay." He stopped pushing, and he chatted with her for a while before leaving. Madeline went back to the vi; she wondered what crazy thing Fred and Suzette would do to her. She could not think of anything after pondering for a while; she was getting restless. "Mommy¡­ Mommy, Jacob had returned. Can you find him a job?" Thomas spoke persuasively. Thinking of his hacking skills, her mood brightened up. She replied, "I''ve already figured out something for him." "What is it?" Thomas asked curiously. "Of course it''s his old profession." Madeline poked his nose lightly and smiled. Thomas also broke into a smile. He smiled slyly. "Mommy, should we ruin Annalise''s shooting crew?" Colton walked up to her and asked sternly. She shook her head and said, "The three of you should go to school tomorrow; don''t worry about the adult''s business." Thomas grabbed on to her arm and shook it; Colton sighed at the side, and Mackenzie held a bottle of milk and sighed tiredly too. Seeing the three of them uninterested in going to school, she said seriously, "I know the three of you are smarter than average, but don''t be arrogant and think that you know it all." "There are always people and things greater and better that you''ve nevere across yet. You all will soon realize there are a lot of people smarter than you all." Madeline did not purposely lower their self-esteem, but they would be attending the youth genius ss, so they might not be at the top of the ss. "But I''ve finished reading the elementary school textbooks." Colton calmly replied. Madeline showed them the information about the school; she deliberately introduced the youth genius ss by saying, "Every student in this ss has a high intelligence quotient; if the three of you didn''t pass the entrance test, you''ll be assigned to the normal mainstream ss." "The three of us have to be in the same ss." Colton murmured. Mackenzie nodded and said, "Thomas always gets himself into trouble; we can''t save him in time if we''re in a different ss." "I''m not a troublemaker!" Thomas did not agree with them. Madeline smiled and shook her head. She asked them to get ready for the test tomorrow. And she changed her clothes and prepared to sneak into the Rose Castle again. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She wanted to know why Fred hated her so much; it did not make sense to her even if he was Joseph''s subordinate. She would also want to find out the rtionship between Suzette and the two of them¡ª why was Suzette worth saving by Joseph? She felt that there were hidden secrets in that castle, such as the disappearance of Angie, the death of Gordon, and the reason for her mother''s leaving. Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Underground of the Rose Castle It was already half past ten in the night when Madeline arrived at the Rose Castle. She asked Jacob to block the security system from detecting her, so she easily went into the castle. And she entered the room where Angie previously lived. Unfortunately, the room was empty; no traces were left behind. However, there were many prison-like rooms hidden underneath the magnificent castle; she was puzzled seeing them. And she straight away thought of Trenton''sboratory in Uranica, where he locked up a lot of people to test the drugs. Suddenly, there were people talking outside. She instantly activated her stealth cloak and hid in the corner of the room. Fred was the first to enter the room, followed by a dozen workers who were busy moving things into the room. Some of them got close to where Madeline was, and they assembled a bunk bed. The bed was weird; it was not considered inly ugly; it was carved with exquisite patterns. And the bedding set was branded, and even the bed curtains are made of high-quality tulle. But it was not considered luxurious either, because it seemed like a bunk bed in a prison room. This room was not spacious; she did not have much space to move once the bed was installed. She was forced to stand in another corner, where she stood right under the light. Fred suddenly looked in her direction; she tensed up, and her heart was throbbing irregrly. He stared in her direction for a while, and he said to the bodyguard next to him, "Don''t let anyone stay in that room first." Madeline nced down at her feet, and she pondered. After a few hours, a total of fifteen rooms were equipped with bunk beds. Eight of the beds were equipped with beds, and seven of them were not. Judging from the design and color of the beds, they were all for girls to live in. Why is Fred nning to imprison so many women? Just when she was puzzled, there were huge noisesing from outside. The bodyguards carried twenty sacks into the space. Fred stepped forward to untie the first sack, revealing a pretty face. He touched the woman''s face and said with a frown, "The quality is not good enough." "She''s from a poor family, so she''s considered good growing up in such a family." The man beside Fred said carefully. Fred snorted mockingly, "I want pretty women; why are you getting them from poor families?" Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The man looked aggrieved at being reprimanded, but he did not talk back. What if something goes wrong if we kidnap young girls from wealthy families? Who will be responsible for the consequences? "What is there to be worried about when you''re working for Mr. Joseph?" Fred patted the man''s shoulder meaningfully. The man''s facial expression changed upon hearing Fred''s words; Fred continued to say, "Why do you think Mr. Joseph can do whatever he wants in Imperia? There are influential people covering for him, so you should be bolder." Madeline was shocked upon hearing his words. Are they trying to do illegal activities but letting Noah take the me? She had known Joseph for several years; she knew that he hated both Noah and her. But did he hate us to the extent that he lost his mind? Fred motioned to the bodyguards to put the women into their assigned rooms. Madeline finally understood why some of the beds came with beds and some did not. Oh my god! The girls assigned to the beds with beds are minors! Madeline was trembling out of anger; she saw the women and girls slowly regain their consciousness. And Fred brought all the men away. After a while, a man who looked almost exactly the same walked in. He purposely made himself look like Noah. He stood under the brightestmp; the light was too dazzling, and so the women could not see his face clearly. Some of them covered their eyes due to the brightness of the light; some of them did not dare to look at him at all. After a while, the man warned them fiercely; he threatened them that they would end up badly if they even tried to escape. One of the women was daring, so she interrupted him by yelling, ""Let us out! You are illegally imprisoning us! I''ll sue you!" The man motioned for the bodyguard to open the door to bring that woman out. "Mr. Quincy, she''s here." The woman carefully nced at him, and she lowered her head after meeting his murderous gaze. Madeline snorted coldly; it was so obvious that they were framing Noah. If Noah is behind this, he won''t be stupid enough to let his subordinate expose his name in front of the woman. The man suddenly grabbed the woman''s dress, and he tore it, exposing her underwear underneath. The woman was crying and begging for mercy, but the man ignored her. The man was about to rape the woman to exert dominance over the rest of the women. Madeline threw a steel ball urately to an acupuncture point on the man. The man suddenly felt that his body was weak; he could not get into the mood; he was panicking. "What''s going on? Can you do it? We can do it for you!" The other bodyguards started to say obscene words. But the man knew that he had to do it; if not, he would end up badly. The woman quickly picked up the torn clothing and covered herself when all of the men were distracted; she suddenly felt that an insect flew into her ear. Suddenly, she heard someone talking to her. "Push the man into the room to your right." She looked around suspiciously and then got goosebumps all over her body. But seeing the bodyguard coming her way again, she forcefully pushed him to her right. The man felt that his leg was hurting, and he fell to the ground. The six-foot-tall man rose into the air as if something were pulling him. He was struggling and kicking around in midair. After a while, his face was red and swollen. And his eyeballs bulged out, and a lot of blood oozed from his neck. The sight was strange and scary. All of the men were frightened as they knew what happened in here back then; at least eight women had died in this room before. Their blood ran cold; they thought this ghost was the one behind this incident. Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Are You Still There? "Expose him for impersonating Mr. Quincy!" The woman heard Madeline''s voice in her ears; she shivered as she thought the ce was haunted. But, since the ghost had helped her just now, she was not afraid of her; instead, she trusted her very much. So the woman bravely shouted, "He''s not Mr. Quincy; he''s not this ugly!" The other women heard her words and all looked at that man; he was still hung on the ceiling, but his makeup was washed off by his sweats. So, most of the women could see clearly that he was a fraudster. "Quick, go and inform Mr. Larbarcher!" Some of the bodyguards finally realized something was wrong, so they wanted to report to Fred. One of the bodyguards wanted to hit that woman, but once he reached out his hand, he felt that something grabbed his wrist. He wanted to shake it off, but he experienced great pain, and his hand was cut off neatly from his wrist. "A¡­Ah! My hand! My hand!" He held on to this bloody wrist, and he could not stand up due to pain. "It''s haunted! The castle is haunted!" "Don''t kill me! Spare my life! The rest of the bodyguards actually wanted to save the man hanging on the ceiling, but they were all frightened and fled in all directions. Madeline spoke into the woman''s ear again. "Go back to the room you were in just now." The woman did not hesitate for a second; she went back to the previous room, and she found a dress in the closet to put it on. At the same time, Fred arrived with reinforcements. Madeline retrieved the thin, transparent thread on the man, and he fell hard to the ground. "Go back to your room! Don''t leave without permission!" The bodyguards drove the women into their rooms. The rooms were no different than prison cells; they were made up of iron fences, and they could not see the scenario outside of the room. Fred walked up to the bodyguard with the severed hand, and he squatted down to look at the incision on his wrist. Then he turned to the others and said, "Bring him away." Two bodyguards immediately stepped forward to drag him away. Fred walked to the door entrance where Madeline was inside the room, but he merely peered in without going in. He motioned to the bodyguards to check if the man was still alive or not. The bodyguard checked and responded, "He''s dead; there''s a trace of being strangled by a thin thread on his neck." Fred''s heart skipped a beat, and he pretended to be calm as he nced into the room. "Ms. Madeline, what a rare guest. You might as well show yourself since you''re here." This kind of high technology was notmon in Tiberos, but he knew Madeline owned a lot of such technologies. He felt that his neck tightened once he finished speaking, and he was hanging in the air like the man just now. Madeline was sweating profusely, and she tried hard to pull the thread inside the room to hang Fred higher. My stamina would be much better if I didn''t have so much medicine. "Go get flour. Sprinkle it in the room." Fred pulled the thin thread around his neck and spoke intermittently. Although the bodyguards were afraid of ghosts, they were even more afraid of the ruthless Fred. So they hurried to look for flour without a second thought. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Madeline realized that something was off, so she quickly tied the thin thread to the iron fence and wanted to escape. "Block... the room... the door..." Fred could feel the movement on the thread, and he knew that Madeline was about to leave, so he quickly ordered his men to block the door. What a d*ck! Madeline waved her hands and spread white powder all over Fred''s face. Fred suddenly felt pain on his face as if he was being burned by fire, and the pain spread to his whole body in a while. "Madeline Grant! I''ll kill you! You''re just like your mother¡ªboth vicious and brutal!" He reached for the thin thread on his neck and loosened it with his hand, so that he could gasp for some air and talk. But the pain was unbearable on his hands; he felt like if he exerted too much force, his hands would be cut off like the bodyguard just now. Madeline''s eyes widened upon hearing his words. So, there''s still more reason why he hates me. "Mr. Larbacher, the flour is here!" A bodyguard came back with a big bag of flour. There were two smart bodyguards that tried to support Fred by holding on to the soles of his feet, and they tried hard to rescue him. Suddenly there was a loud bang in the room, and smoke was everywhere. Fred was rescued once the smoke was cleared. They sprinkled the flour all around the room, but Madeline was nowhere to be found. Madeline sneaked away during the smoke explosion. Fred stared at a spot in the room, then lifted up a tile and looked at the underground passage. It seemed like this passage was newly dug; the inner parts of it were still damp. She was not worried that Fred would catch her in the passage because the technology inside the woman''s ear had a recording function, and she got in touch with Jacob and asked him to live broadcast the situation. And, she also motioned for Jacob to call the police anonymously and send the exact location to the police. Hence, there should be police arriving at the Rose Castle gate now. Madeline had estimated correctly; Fred thought of climbing into the underground passage, but he had to do it discreetly as he dug this passage secretly without letting Joseph know about it. But, before he could motion everyone to get out of the room, a bodyguard rushed in anxiously and said, "Mr. Larbacher, the police are here." Fred''s heart throbbed, and he asked the bodyguards to transfer the women to another location. But the bodyguard continued to say, "The police had surrounded the castle." "Everyone get out immediately and lock the basement!" He made up his mind and brought all of his men out from the basement. The women wanted to scream for help, but the vicious bodyguards threatened them. The woman saved by Madeline tried to speak to the air, "Are you still here?" The girl next to her was taken aback, and she asked, "Wh... Who are you talking to?" The woman gestured for her to be quiet, and she asked again, "Are you still here?" Madeline was running in the passage; hearing the woman''s voice, she answered as she panted. "I¡­ I''m still here. Has the police arrived?" "How do you know the police areing? They said the police surrounded the castle, but they locked us up in the basement. I''m not sure if the police can find us here. She was sure that Madeline was a ghost. B¡­ But will a ghost be out of breath? "Can we call for help? Maybe the police can hear it from outside." The girl asked cautiously, and she found that all the women were looking at her. Some of them thought that she was crazy, and some put their hope of escaping on her. Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Stop ying With Fire "Don''t call for help; the police will find you all soon." Madeline was finally at the end of the passage; she did not dare to push the floor tiles above her head rashly, as she was afraid Fred''s men might be standing right on top. "Okay, I get it; we will not call for help." The woman heard Madeline''s words and said to everyone, "Everyone saw what happened just now, right? The woman talking to me saved us; she asked us to stay put and wait for the police to rescue us." Some women believed her words, but some did not. Yet no one tried to challenge her words. It was better to be hopeful; they were also worried that a hastily made call for help would attract the bodyguards instead of the police. They were afraid that they might end up being raped. Madeline sent messages to Jacob in the underground passage; where she stood now had a better signal than before. She outlined her rough location and also the route she had walked for Jacob, hoping he could calcte her current location. When Madeline was dealing with Fred and the others, Jacob had sessfully obtained the map of the castle. So, Jacob replied to Madeline after a short while, "You''re underneath Joseph''s room now." I''m underneath Joseph''s room? Madeline was confused. Why would Fred build a secret passage to Joseph''s room? Does he know about it? He shouldn''t know about it, right? If not, Fred should be sending someone after me now. She had walked in the passage alone for quite some time. "Look into his room for me now." Just to be safe, she would not impulsively open the tiles. Fortunately, Jacob had already arrived outside of the castle. He parked his car in a hidden ce, and he remotely controlled a camera the size of a fly to fly into the castle. Along the way, he saw three or four police cars parked inside the castle, and a dozen uniformed policemen were searching for the women in the castle. Fred exchanged looks with someone from the police team, and both of them went to a shaded corner. Jacob had to help Madeline escape before Fred started to look for her, so he did not eavesdrop on their conversation and went straight to Joseph''s room. The door was closed tightly; he tried to control the fly camera to go in through the side window. Jacob remotely controlled the fly camera to look around the room, and it stopped at the gigantic bed for a few seconds. He even purposelynded it on the personying on the bed. But the man did not respond at all. Jacob controlled the fly camera to circte near his ear, but he merely frowned without further movement. He was confused, and he scratched the skin on the man''s face with the small de on the fly''s feet. The man hissed and touched his wound, but he still did not wake up. Jacob was not sure if he was really asleep or pretending to be so Madeline would fall into his trap. Hence, he used the fly camera to screenshot the footage from the video to send it to Madeline, and he said, "The man was lying still on the bed; there''s no one other than him in the room. Fred and his men are outside, blocked by the police." Madeline recognized Joseph the moment she saw the picture. Even if he''s pretending to be asleep to trap me, I can still resist if he''s alone. So, Madeline hesitated for a while before deciding to push open the tile. The tile was right beside Joseph''s bedside; she quickly pushed open the tile and jumped out of the spot. And she put the tile back and covered the mat again. She stood by the bed and patted the dust off her hands, and she discovered Joseph''s abnormality. She reached out to touch his forehead; it was burning. Why didn''t Fred send him to the hospital when he was this sick? She frowned, and she heard him murmuring; he was thirsty. She sympathized with him, so she poured a cup of water for him and fed him. Joseph suddenly opened his eyes when he felt water entering his mouth. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Their eyes met, and it was pretty awkward. "Maddie, what did Thomas feed me this time? I''m dying." He curled his lips, and he coughed severely. She patted his back, and she thought of how naughty Thomas was. There was once a time when Joseph identally broke his favorite toy. He was so furious that he stole some drugs from the master and put them in Joseph''s bowl and cup. Joseph experienced severe diarrhea, and he even went to the hospital for gastricvage. Thomas was frightened by him being hospitalized, so he stopped taking revenge on him. She sighed, thinking of their past and seeing where they were now. She fed him some cold medicine, and she said, "I''ve got to go; please ask someone to send you to the hospital." Joseph stared at her for a while; she was not sure if he was sober or blurred. He called out to her when she was about to open the door, "Don''t leave from there." She turned around and looked at him in confusion. His eyes were closed, and he put his hand on his forehead. He said in a hoarse voice, "There''s a secret door behind the antique shelf; it leads to the back garden; it''s not heavily guarded there." "Thanks." She walked toward the antique shelf, and she activated the secret door after Jacob''s confirmation with her. She secretly thought that Joseph and his men were exaggerating by making so many secret doors and passages. After stepping into the door, she turned around and said, "Jo, you''ve tried to hurt me so many times before, and I haven''t taken my revenge yet. So stop ying with fire in case you identally get yourself killed. It''s boring for me." "Don''t you worry, I won''t die before Noah!" She nodded and hurriedly left. She was looking around on her way out. Jo is such a nostalgic person; I burned down the whole ce, but he rebuilt everything in merely months. Even the roses look the same, blooming so delicately. "Ms. Madeline." Jacob picked her up and quickly drove away from the castle. She was relieved when she saw the policemen bringing out the women from the castle through the rear-view mirror. "What happened in the castle? Why didn''t the police catch that man? He''s the owner of the castle, right?" Jacob just got back to the country, so he was not familiar with the powerful people in here. But he could guess that the man lying on the luxurious bed should be the castle owner. Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Hello, Mrs. Quincy! "If this sort of incident can defeat him, I wouldn''t need to sneak into the castle tonight." Madeline looked away afterward. She did not get any useful information, such as who the real culprit was for harming Thomas overseas, the death of Gordon, or even the rtionship between Suzette and Joseph. But it was worth the trip to ruin Fred''s shady n; she rescued the innocent girls and women, and she even got to know that Fred had a grudge against her mother. "You should get to know Imperia better nowadays; after my filmpany is established, you should work there. Being a hacker is not a good long-term n." She spoke firmly, but she respected Jacob''s opinion too. If Jacob was against it, she would assign another job for him to do. No one should be a hacker for life; they had to live life openly and dignifiedly at some point in their lives. Jacob naturally understood her intention; it was just that he was worried about himself. He was worried that he could not get along with his colleagues at work. Madeline had heard from Thomas about Jacob before, so she knew his concern when she saw him hesitating. "Currently, there is only you in the technical department of thepany; we can recruit helpers for you if you need extra hands in the future." Jacob''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly nodded. "Thank you so much, Ms. Madeline; I''m willing to join your company." Madeline nodded with a smile; whenever she had unresolved technical issues, she had to always go to Thomas. But, recently, she felt that her three children were too mature for their age. She wanted them to enjoy their childhood, so she decided it was best for them not to get themselves involved at the moment. The appearance of Jacob was right on time; he did her a huge favor, so she paid him considerably well. "Ms. Madeline, someone is tailing us." Jacob suddenly spoke in a serious tone. She nced at the rear-view mirror, and there was indeed an Audi following them. W¡­ Wait, four identical Audis were following us. Each of the Audis blocked one side of Madeline''s car¡ªthe front, the back, and both sides. They were completely surrounded by these cars. Madeline motioned for Jacob to take a few turns along the way, but these cars were following them tightly. When they tried to bang onto one of the Audis, it actually avoided them and bumped into a flower bed. It seemed like they were protecting them instead of nning to harm them. "Ms. Madeline, I know there''s a sharp turn in front; I''ll speed up to get rid of them." Jacob was getting an adrenaline rush. This road was the route leading from the suburbs to the city; if Jacob sped up in that turn hastily, some of the Audis might be thrown off the cliff directly. "It''s alright, they mean no harm." Madeline stopped him. Jacob looked at her in puzzlement, but he pulled off to the side as Madeline told him to. Just as Madeline expected, all the cars stopped moving at the same time, but no one got out of the Audis except those quietly waiting for them. Madeline pushed open the car door; she intended to have a chat with them. Jacob got out of the car nervously, and he brought a weapon given to him by Thomas down with him. It was a finger crossbow; a tiny, sharp arrow would be shot by pressing a switch. The arrow might be tiny, but it was deadly. Just one shot to the throat, and it would fully prate it. All the men from the four Audis got down the moment they saw Madelineing down; they lined up and shouted, "Hello, Mrs. Quincy!" I knew it! It''s Noah! She turned around angrily and returned to the car, asking Jacob to drive off quickly. He came back to his senses, and he stepped hard on the elerator. At that moment, Joseph stood weakly in front of a window in the Rose Castle. He stared into the darkness, and he did not turn on the light in the room either. A figure walked up to him. The person stood behind him and said hoarsely, "You''re still sick; try not to stand in front of the window; you might catch a cold." The person sounded caring and loving toward him. Joseph broke into a cold smile, and he turned and looked at the person behind him with sarcasm. "Aren''t you the one controlling my health now?" Joseph could not see the person clearly, but he could feel that his sharp gaze was fixed on him. "If it weren''t for your indecision, why would I do this?" "You have to know that anyone in this world might harm you, but I am the only one who treats you unconditionally!" The person was getting agitated, and Joseph could feel that he was breathing on his face. He took some steps back in disgust to distance himself from that man, and he snorted, "Don''t forcefully use me as an excuse for your n!" Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "You! Your soul is being captivated by that b*tch! If you can''t differentiate who''s good for you; I''ll capture Madeline for you now!" "If you dare to harm her in any way, I''ll f*cking kill you!" He red murderously at him. At that moment, he was not sure if he was being protective of Madeline due to their previous rtionship or if he was merely having the urge to disobey the man in front of him. "Okay, fine! You even dared to talk with me rudely because of her now; are you going to fight me because of her next time?" Joseph regained hisposure. "I''ll get you what you want, but Madeline is very useful; destroying her won''t do you any good." The man in the dark snorted; he did not buy Joseph''s words. Joseph did not exin himself, but he reminded the man by saying, "Fred is not absolutely loyal to you. He did all those things for his own selfish desires. If something happens one day, he will kill you." "I know it myself; don''t you worry about me." Joseph rolled his eyes secretly in the dark, and he refused to talk with the man. The man sighed and left. The next morning, Madeline saw the news when she was sending her three children to school; she saw the news reporting the incident in Rose Castle. There was no mention of Rose Castle in the news; it only reported that an insane human trafficker wanted to sell a dozen women into a faraway mountain. It caused uproar on the inte; everyone was scolding the human trafficker. Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Daddy¡¯s Angry Too! Not long after the incident, there''s a video spreading on the inte in which the victims give a pennant g to the policemen to express their appreciation. Everyone started to praise the police and forgot about the human trafficker. However, several people questioned the true intention of the human traffickers. They somehow got to know that these victims were mostly from prestigious universities, and most of them were prettier than average. It seemed unreasonable and illogical for the human traffickers to sell them to the faraway mountains. Human traffickers should be better than this; they should be making the most out of the profits. So, this case seemed fishy to them. But soon, they were upied with the ghost story of this incident. Someone uploaded the footage of Madeline hanging up the fraudster Noah on the ceiling. Some of the victims proved the incidents by saying that it was because of the ghost that the human traffickers did not manage to harm them. This supernatural video got everyone''s attention, so no one remembered questioning the human traffickers'' intentions anymore. Madeline snorted coldly; she wanted to let Jacob upload the footage of what happened in Rose Castle the night before to the inte, but the driver said, "Mrs. Quincy, Mr. Quincy said that he will settle it for you; please don''t worry anymore." "I don''t need his help." Madeline frowned; she was very unhappy about Noah sending men to protect her, and now he wanted to take over her matter, which was impossible! Jacob asked, "Have you sorted out the materials fromst night? Send them out one by one in the order I gave you." "Ms. Madeline, you should check the news online now. It seems like we don''t have to make a move anymore." Madeline hung up the phone, and she went online. Noah had Joseph frame Fred''s crime, and he even uprooted all the culprits involved in this incident. He provided all the solid proofs, and the police could just arrest each of the culprits without any further investigation. With the amount of solid evidence, the authorities took immediate action to arrest everyone; Fred''s supporters were almost wiped out. It was Madeline''s first time seeing such a grand operation; she was shocked. At the same time, she also realized the gap between herself and Noah. She might only be able to provide some proof for Fred''s crime, but in the end, he might be able to find himself a scapegoat. Where Noah could gather all the useful and solid evidence; he definitely managed to ruin Joseph''s power. Joseph would need to be careful and think properly before attacking them again. "Mrs. Quincy, Mr. Quincy said that whoever made you unhappy, he would teach them a good lesson!" The driver said proudly, and he nced at Madeline through the rear-view mirror. Madeline replied doubtfully, "Are you sure this was what he said?" "He, he. That''s what he meant; I helped him describe it in detail." "Wow, will Uncle Jo fail miserably this time? Will he be jailed?" Thomas saw the news on the inte, and he asked curiously. Madeline wanted to say Joseph was more powerful than he seemed; Noah might sever his power, but he would not be defeated easily. She was sure that someone more powerful would be protecting him in the dark. "He broke thew, so of course he should go to jail." Colton answered him when he saw Madeline remained silent. Thomas sighed heavily, and hey in Madeline''s arms, and he said, "Mommy, actually I didn''t want Uncle Jo to be jailed... I drugged him so many times before, but not even once did he beat me before¡­." Colton moved his lips, and he wanted to affirm his opinion. However, Madeline said, "The truth of what really happened hasn''t been found yet; if he''s innocent, then he won''t go to jail. But if he''s guilty, no matter if you''re happy with it or not, he still has to be jailed." Thomas nodded his head, and the driver in front said, "Mrs. Quincy is right; Thomas, you don''t have to worry that much; Mr. Quincy is always fair." He''s fair? He''s ruthless and cold-hearted. Madeline scolded Noah in her mind. At that time, her phone rang suddenly. Her heart skipped a beat looking at the caller, and she pretended to answer the phone casually, "Mr. Quincy, are you too free recently?" He was involving himself in all her matters, and he clearly knew about all her whereabouts. "I should be asking you this instead: why do you help Joseph on the inte?" Noah did not talk nicely; he was kind of ming her. Madeline''s repressed anger sparked, and she snorted, "I''m just stating the fact." She asked Jacob to steal the footage of Fred''s car dashboard camera, and it proved that Fred was involved in bribery; and she asked Jacob to upload it on the inte. Besides, he also uploaded Fred''s video in the dungeon yesterday. With these videos being exposed, it could be confirmed that Fred yed a part in the crime, and it also proved that bribery was involved. "Do you know that you''re ruining the whole n? By using Joseph, the people behind him would make Fred the scapegoat! But now that you identally proved Joseph''s innocence, they might ask the authorities to investigate the case again! And by then, none of them will be convicted!" "Mr. Quincy, do you dare say that you don''t have an alternate motive in this? Why do I need to coborate with you? I don''t have the obligation!" "So you think that I shouldn''t have my own reason? Madeline Grant, what kind of person am I to you? What am I to you?" Noah sounded disappointed. Joseph attempted to kill me countless times. So what''s wrong with me for wanting to take my revenge? And he tried to use Joseph so that the people behind Joseph would target him instead of Madeline, so that nothing bad would happen to her. But she did not even appreciate his efforts, and she even spected about him with the greatest malice. "Mr. Quincy, just leave me alone! I don''t need you!" She hung up the phone, and she saw three pairs of uneasy eyes staring at her. She took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. She was not the old her like five years ago; she would not be manipted by Noah anymore. The atmosphere in the car turned heavy; even the talkative driver remained silent. Thomas and Colton looked at Mackenzie simultaneously; they wanted her to ease the tension between their dad and mom. Mackenzie cautiously looked at Madeline, and she realized that she was indeed enraged. So, she secretly texted Noah a message. "Daddy, Mommy is extremely angry now." N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Normally, Noah would coax Madeline after seeing such a text. But this time, he replied instantly. "I''m very angry too!" Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Chapter 434 I¡¯ll Just Get a New One! "So, are the two of you going to be angry like this? Daddy, I always thought that you were a mature and calm adult; I never thought that you''d be childish." Mackenzie replied to his text. Noah also replied instantly, "I''m just an ordinary human; I''ll be sad too." Mackenzie tried to imagine Noah sobbing because he was sad, but she could not think of it at all. Daddy is so brave and strong; can he even be sad? "Daddy, you should be strong." "No matter how strong a person is, there will be times when they are weak." "Daddy, do you want Mommy to coax you?" Mackenzie looked at Madeline; she felt that Noah''s wish was unachievable. Noah replied in an indirect way, "I''m not a kid... It''s not that difficult to coax me." Does Daddy mean that as long as Mommy coaxes him a bit, he will make up with Mommy? Mackenzie carefully grabbed Madeline''s sleeve and said, "Mommy, I''m a little nervous." Madeline came back from her drifting thoughts, and she asked blurry, "Why are you nervous?" "The school entrance exam..." Mackenzie''s acting skill was wless; Madeline could not see through her, especially that she was lost in her thoughts. She thought that Mackenzie was really nervous as her talent was acting; she did not show extraordinary intelligence at the moment. "Don''t be nervous; it doesn''t matter if you can''t enter the youth genius ss." Madelineforted her. Mackenzie saw that she was moreposed than before, so she asked carefully, "Mommy, I want to talk to Daddy." Madeline might be angry with him, but she would not stop the children from contacting their father. So, she said without hesitation, "You can contract him yourself; you don''t need my permission to do so." "But, Mommy, my phone is out of battery." She tapped on the phone screen, and it was all ck. Madeline hesitated for a moment, and she turned to look at Thomas. Thomas dramatically hid his phone in his arms, and he said anxiously, "I don''t want to borrow her phone; she deleted my apps the last time she used my phone." "I''ll look at her making the call; she won''t touch your apps at all." "N...no! I''m not risking it! They''re precious and very important to me; they''re my life!" He guarded his phone tightly, and he shook his head dramatically. Madeline had no choice, so she looked at Colton. Colton''s ears were a little bit red, and he whispered, "My phone is broken; it has a blue screen now." He showed her his phone after saying it. It was indeed having a blue screen, but she caught on to something from the three children''s expressions: they deliberately wanted her to call Noah. "Mrs. Quincy, I... lost my phone!" The driver said and opened the car window; he quickly threw his phone out through the window in front of Madeline. She sighed softly, and she dialed his number when the three children were looking at her with expectant looks. Noah was staring at his phone nkly ever since Madeline hung up on him. Seeing his phone screen lit with her name, his heart started to throb. He was thinking about how to exin the incident to her, so he did not pick up the phone for a while. Madeline thought that he deliberately did not want to pick up her call, so she went from nervous to restless; she wanted the call to end so she could tell them that nobody picked up. Anyway, she did not really want to speak with him at all. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Hello." Hearing his voice suddenlye through, her heart skipped a beat. "Is there something that you need?" He was worried that she did not know him, so he took the initiative to ask her. Hearing his cold tone, Madeline''s mood was getting worse. He sounded like she called him for nothing; she handed the phone to Mackenzie because she did not want to talk with him. "Daddy, we''re going to take the school entrance examter." "Zeke, all the best to you." "Daddy, do you know where our school is? Our school is well-established. I''ll let Mommy exin more to you." Mackenzie handed Madeline her phone back. Madeline did not want to fight with him in front of the children, so she coldly said, "Mr. Quincy, if you want to know more, you shoulde have a look yourself." "Are you angry with me for not attending their entrance exam?" "Impossible, you''re extremely busy; there''s no need to trouble you." "It''s my fault this time; I will participate in the future." "Mr. Quincy, is there anything else you want to say? If not, I''ll hang up now." She interrupted his affectionate promise. She heard so much from him that now she was almost immune to it. "Do you have to be so impatient with me? We haven''t seen each other for over a month." "What does this have to do with me?" She was speechless. They did not meet because of Noah; he was avoiding her. And he even didn''t say a word to her and left her alone in Uranica. What does it have to do with me? Why is he using me now? He''s so good at making up excuses. "Do you think it has nothing to do with you?" He asked coldly. He missed her like crazy back in Uranica, so it was definitely rted to her. "Why do you think it has anything to do with me?" She was enraged by his question, and before she could say anything, she heard a woman''s voice from the background. "Noah, I''ve washed your clothes for you and put them into the closet. You must be exhausted fromst night; don''t go to the office today." Madeline straight away hung up on the phone. Noah tried to call her back a few times, but she declined them all. So after a while, her phone stopped ringing. Looking at Madeline''s facial expression, she knew that the conversation did not end well. She taxed Noah and asked, "Daddy, why are you so difficult to coax? Mommy has already called you on her phone; why did you make her angry? "You''re just a kid; don''t meddle in our affairs." "You really want me to stop caring? Then I won''t be your spy anymore!" Mackenzie was getting upset. "You don''t have to worry about it anymore." "Mommy will really be angry with you, and you won''t have a wife by then!" "I''ll just get a new one." Mackenzie''s eyes widened seeing his replies; Thomas and Colton both gasped and were dumbfounded seeing the replies. Just when their car arrived at the school, Madeline saw Mackenzie leaving her phone in the car; she frowned and picked it up. And she identally saw their conversation. She was staring hard at Noah''stest reply; she was stunned for a while, and she gave Mackenzie her phone back. Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Hurry Up and Catch Her! Madeline registered Thomas and his siblings at an exclusive school in Imperia; the yearly school fees cost more than one million dors per student. However, if the students were not performing well, no matter how much the parents were willing to pay, they could never get in. Madeline liked how the school system worked, so before she went abroad, she made an appointment with the principal to send the children in once they were back in the country. But, then, the person in charge was trying to offer her a special exemption when he knew that Madeline was the chairwoman of the Charity Association. He kept thanking her for her contribution and donation to the school, and he promised to take good care of her children. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Because of his attitude, Madeline doubted the reliability of the school; she was questioning the school curriculum, but after conducting several researches, she made sure that the school truly lived up to its name. So she still chose this school. However, after she came back to Imperia, the person in charge was cold to her. He said that all of them needed to go through the normal procedures. She could somehow guess the reason for his changed attitude because it was rumored that Noah and her divorced on the inte. Yet, she remained silent, as he was just an administration worker; he was not a teacher. "Hello, I''ve got an appointment with Mr. Lakin, and I''m bringing my kids for an interview." The security guard blocked her at the entrance. The security guard went into the security booth to make a call, and then he informed Madeline that Easton was busy, so she had to reschedule. She glowered and called Easton on her phone; it turned out that he ignored her calls. Before she departed, she actually called him to reconfirm the appointment, and now that he suddenly disappeared on her and refused to answer her calls, She believed that he was deliberately fooling her. "Please move; it''s bad for you to block the school entrance." The security rudely chased them away. Madeline dressed up to show her appreciation for today''s interview; when the security guard first saw her, he was captivated and respectful toward her. But now he was totally rude and impatient. She was sure that Easton said something to the security guard. She could still understand that Easton treated her indifferently, just as he thought Noah divorced her. But he should not be fooling with her just because of this reason. She made up her mind to meet with Easton today. Thomas wanted to teach the security a lesson for his bad behavior, but Madeline stopped her. She did not want the kids to attract unwanted attention for their abilities. But the security guard mistook her for being afraid, so he stepped forward and pushed her. Madeline glowered and grabbed at his wrist, and he screamed in pain. "A-Ah! What''s going on here? How can you beat someone at the school gate?" A sharp voice pierced through Madeline''s eardrum. She let go of the security guard and kicked him before turning to face the woman. The woman looked very mean; even though she dressed herself in branded clothing, she still seemed like a cheapskate. She was holding a boy around six years old; he was looking at Madeline in disdain. The woman''s scream attracted a lot of unwanted attention from the passers-by. At the same time, the security guard that was kicked by Madeline called for reinforcements, and five more security guards came over to help him. They were armed and treated her like a terrorist. "Isn''t she Mr. Quincy''s ex-wife? How did she be a shrew?" "I know right. Maybe she showed her true colors after being dumped. I heard that she wasn''t a daughter of rich and noble families; she used to work in a bar when she was in university." Madeline looked at the two women who were openly using her, and she remembered their looks. She red at them sharply, and they got frightened and walked away. People around Madeline started to gossip after hearing those two women''s conversation. They said that she was ipatible with Noah, and she became a psychopath after being dumped by him. "What are you all waiting for? She''s highly dangerous; you all should capture her now! What if she harms the children in the school? Who will be responsible for it?" The woman screamed at Madeline just now as she continued to provoke the security guards. All of them looked at each other; they heard from the first bodyguard that a woman assaulted him because she and her children were forbidden to enter the school. Usually, they would just send this type of parent to the police station. Looking at how Madeline carried herself, none of them dared to offend her. She seemed like a nobledy from a wealthy family, but they were merely security guards. "Will you be held ountable if they make a mistake by catching me?" Madeline walked right up to the woman, and that woman''s heart beat uncontrobly when their gazes met. The woman took a few steps back out of reflex. She lost her bnce and fell to the ground. "You''re a bad woman; why are you bullying my mother? I''ll kill you!" That woman''s son clenched his fist and ran toward Madeline. Thomas could not hold his anger, and he threw a small stone to that kid''s knees, and he knelt down right in front of Madeline. "M¡­Mike! Are you alright? You, this vicious woman! How can you do this to my child?" That woman saw her son fall, and she rushed to him to carry him up. They looked like they were being bullied. Madeline sneered, "Hey, Madam. I didn''t even touch the two of you at all, but you keep on scolding and insulting me, and you even provoke the security guards to capture me; what''s your motive?" "I saw you hitting that security guard just now! And my son knelt in front of you just now; you must have done it!" The woman spoke up and nced into the school. He asks me to frame Madeline, and he''lle out to support me. What is he waiting for now? I can''t hold her off anymore... Is he regretting his words? The woman felt uneasy, especially being stared at so sharply by Madeline. Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Chapter 436 This School Only epts Geniuses "What do you think I can do to endanger the school in front of these security guards?" Madeline was not short, but when she stood with the security guards, she seemed very tiny. Seeing this, the onlookers all turned to look at the woman suspiciously. "I have no grievances with you, but you nder me with false usations. I''mpletely perplexed, so I guess my only option is to summonw enforcement." As soon as Madeline finished speaking, the woman''s phone rang. Her face turned pale from shock after getting the phone call; she looked at Madeline in disbelief. "How dare you sue me? Who gives you the audacity to sue me? I didn''t do anything to you!" "Don''t you know that it''s illegal to nder others at will? No wonder you dare to put your illegitimate child in the same school as your lover''s son; you are such an illiterate person." Madeline covered her mouth and smirked. "You bitch! Not only do you seduce my husband, you even dare to cause a ruckus at school! Are you having a death wish?" A woman brought two tall and muscr men with her, and she dragged the mistress out of the schoolpound; she pped her and even tried to undress her to shame her. "O¡­ Oh, so she''s a mistress; no wonder she''s jealous of Mrs. Quincy. After all, Mrs. Quincy got married legally, unlike her." "This kind of person is mentally sick; she''s a mistress, so she should hide herself in the dark. How dare she be envious of another woman''s wife and make such a simple usation? She''s so disgusting." In the crowds, two onlookers were makingments, but they were hired by Madeline, so naturally they were speaking for her. Madeline did not care about people''s opinions of her, but her children would be attending this school, so she did not want them to be negatively affected by her. Hence, she must settle the incident properly on the day itself. Luckily, Albert was effective. He managed to get every detail of that mistress in such a short period, and he could even bring the man''s wife to the school. "Ms. Madeline, why are you still here? Your children are not eligible to get into our school. You can''t be causing trouble here because of it; you''re interrupting others to study." Easton finally showed himself after so long. Madeline nced at him interestingly. He was overweight with a big tummy, and he wore thick, ugly sses. His oily face was almost reflective. For such a beautiful school to assign such a person to be in charge, it made Madeline doubt whether she should send her children here. "Who is causing a scene in front of the school gate? Who will be responsible if my son''s study is affected?" After Easton finished speaking, several luxurious cars stopped in front of the school gate. Many enraged wealthy women stomped off the car. The mean woman before was pretending to be a wealthydy, but all of these women were the actual rich women. Madeline even spotted Nancy, her old acquaintance. Nancy was taken aback when she saw Madeline; they had not been seeing each other for a while. Madeline saved her and her boyfriend, and she even helped them get their equity back from the Quinton Corporation. She did not have the chance to thank Madeline properly. She wanted to go over to Madeline''s side, but Madeline shook her head toward her and motioned for her not to get herself involved. "Hey, tell me¡­ Who gives you the audacity to make such amotion in front of the school gate? Do you know who the students are studying here?" "Ha, isn''t this Mr. Quincy''s ex-wife? You could not force your way into the school, even with his help. This school only epts geniuses." "Mr. Quincy is getting married to Ms. Sce. Who do you think you''re?" Madeline memorized the faces of these women, and she interrupted them by saying, "Ever since I left Imperia, I''ve always relied on myself alone. If I really did get a divorce with Mr. Quincy, I''m still way more powerful than you all are." Two of the women were getting self-conscious; Madeline continued to say, "Meanwhile, all of you are housewives, right? You should call your husbands to ask if you are offending me or not." "The Grant Corporation is bankrupt; you''re nothing without Mr. Quincy!" Someone talked back to her. Madeline gazed right into that woman''s eyes, until the woman lowered her head and looked away. "Are you sure you wanted to know my true ability by enraging me?" "Hmph, enough with your tricks! You''re just trying to bluff and fool us!" Another woman snorted. Madeline raised her eyebrows, and she tapped the Bluetooth earphone in her ear; she chuckled and said, "Your husband is Mr. Martin, right? The Martin family is famous for their sauce business. So, what''s the worst that can happen to such a family?" "We''rew-abiding citizens; we''re not afraid of anything!" Madeline folded her hands casually and looked at her; then the woman''s phone rang. She fumbled to answer the call, and the man from the other end of the phone snorted, "What the f*ck have you done? Ourpany was discovered to have a food safety issue! The efforts of a few generations are all in vain now!" The woman''s face turned pale, and she instantly knelt down to beg. "I was wrong; I''m sorry... I was really wrong, please forgive me!" At the same time, the other women got calls from their husbands, and all of them got scolded for running their families'' businesses. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The ones that had not gotten a cold yet looked at Madeline with horrified looks; Madeline seemed like a poisonous snake that could kill them at will. After all, she managed to take action against four or fivepanies in such a short period of time, causing their husbands to be in great trouble. An ordinary woman could not aplish such a thing. Some of them even doubted that she did not get a divorce with Noah; if not, it seemed nearly impossible for her to do this. "Please remind me that I don''t ever mess with the wrong person. I don''t have to rely on anyone, and I''m still capable. Don''t think that you all can ever control me one bit." She looked firmly around at those who were secretly filming her. "Madeline, why are you here?" Suddenly, a BMW arrived at the school. An old man in his fifties walked down from the car; he broke into a smile upon seeing Madeline, and he smiled even wider after seeing Thomas and Mackenzie at her side. Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Chapter 437 That¡¯s Our Fate "Mr. Gibbs." Madeline was surprised to see Simon here. They met each other at a literary exchange meeting abroad. She wrote a novel and won many awards abroad; Simon joked that he was her fan. Simon held several events abroad and invited her to all of them. But she only attended twice with Thomas and Mackenzie. Simon liked the two of them very much after seeing them; he wanted to take them in as his disciples. But Madeline was full of hatred back then; she was not ready to be back in Imperia. So she did not agree to it. Unexpectedly, after everything, she ended up sending the two of them plus Colton to Simon. "I''ve heard about your school''s reputation for a long time, so I brought them here to take the entrance exam today." Simon nced at Thomas and Colton back and forth, and he stroked his beard thoughtfully and asked Thomas, "Hey kid, do you remember who I am?" He nodded and said, "Grandpa Simon, this is my brother, Colton Quincy." Simon noticed that the two of them resembled each other, but their surnames were surprisingly different.He gave Madeline a meaningful look without asking anything. "Grandpa Simon, can we study in this school? They refused to let us in!" Thomas noticed that the security guards were afraid of Simon. And Easton hid guiltily behind them. So, he knew that Simon should be influential in this school. "It''s an honor for our school to have students who are extremely smart like you. But, we haven''t seen each other for one year; I''ll still test you all." Simon smiled kindly and held Thomas and Mackenzie to each of his sides. Madeline saw it and held Colton herself, and she smiled gently toward him. "Who stopped you just now?" When Simon was entering the school, he turned to look sharply at one of the security guards. The security guard trembled with cold sweats. "H¡­ Hey, where''s that man? He''s right here just now." Thomas was searching for Easton, but he could not see him in the crowd. Madeline realized something was off; Easton might not be the person in charge of the school. "Alright, I''ll let someone handle this matter; you all should follow me to my office." He grimaced and waved his hands. Madeline had brought her children to Simon''s office and was looking around when Simon tested them. Simon''s office was spacious, and one of the walls was full of pictures. She had rtively good eyesight; she spotted someone who looked like Noah. "Ha, ha! Good! Excellent! You all are even smarter than your father!" He eximed after testing the three of them. Madeline was stunned upon hearing his words. Simon realized that he had slipped his tongue, so he just brought them to that wall full of pictures and pointed at one picture. "Look, who''s this?" They were two men standing side by side in front of the school library. One man was older than another, and he was Simon in his youth. The other man was Noah, around eighteen years old. "It''s my daddy." Colton replied calmly. Thomas was much more excited than him; he was jumping up and down. "Grandpa Simon, when did you know my daddy?" "Daddy was so handsome when he was young." Mackenzie gasped at the picture. Madeline also took a close look. Alright, Noah''s indeed the most handsome man wherever he goes. Nobody can look better than him in pictures. "Your Daddy and I have known each other for a very long time; I think back to when he was wearing diapers... Simon recalled with a soft look. "So, you knew that Thomas was his son back in Uranica?" Madeline looked away from the picture and asked sourly. "I thought that he looked a lot like him; I even told Noah about it when I was back in Imperia. But he told me that every child looks somehow alike. I wanted to meet with Colton to be sure back then, but he refused. If not, you all may have united way earlier." Simon said this emphatically, looking at both Colton and Thomas. In the past, Colton had autism. Noah usually hid him in the house most of the time; Angie barely brought him out when she was looking after him either. Hence, Simon had not seen Colton, even though he knew Noah for so many years. Madeline''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing his words. If Noah knew that someone who looked exactly like Colton existed, he would straightaway fly to Uranica to fight with her for the custody of the child. If something like that did happen, their rtionship might be even worse than it is now. "A few months ago, he unexpectedly called me and told me that he had reunited with his other son and daughter. He was so happy like a child when he told me he also found his wife back. He told me that he would bring all his children to meet up with me, but I was abroad until now." Simonughed as he said that he barely surfed the inte, so he did not know about Noah''s news. If Noah did not tell him about his family reunion, he would not be sure that Thomas was his son. "Grandpa Simon, is this my daddy too?" Mackenzie pointed at another picture and asked him. Simon pushed his sses back and answered, "Yes, that''s him. I don''t know where he went back then; he almost lost his life. But he wasn''t willing to tell me who saved him back then." "Mommy, wrong with you?" Mackenzie wanted to show her the picture. She felt that Noah looked so funny in it. His face was covered in bruises, and his clothes were soiled. He looked like a beggar. But she saw Madeline staring at the picture with reddened eyes, and her face was pale. "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?" Colton also realized Madeline''s abnormality; he held and shook her hand. Madeline came back to her senses, and she forced a smile. "I''m alright, Mr. Gibbs; did they all pass the test?" "Of course, they''re brilliant. I''m worried that the teacher won''t be able to teach them." Simon looked at her in confusion, but he did not ask much as he knew that she was reluctant to exin. "Then I''ll bring them home first; I''ll send them back during the school''s open day." Madeline hurriedly brought them away. Simon sat in his office for a while, then he walked toward the picture and took a photo, which he sent to Noah. And he called Noah. "Okay, you can rest assured now. It almost cost me my life for me to rush back." "Thank you, teacher; please look after my children." "Stop with your courtesy. I sent you a picture just now; your wife almost cried staring at it. Do you know why?" Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Noah was stunned after clicking into the photo. Chapter 438 Chapter 438 Chapter 438 Past Experience Noah stared at the photo on his phone, lost in thought. His mind drifted to more than ten years ago when he was only six years old. Back then, his kind uncle had taken him to a seaside resort for a vacation. Once they entered the vige, his uncle disappeared on the pretext of handling official business. Hence, Noah wandered alone on the beach as his bodyguards had disappeared. He encountered a group of children from the vige who, for some reason, chose to attack him. They encircled him and began punching and kicking him violently. When Noah had no strength to fight back, they dug a deep hole in the sand and buried him alive. The suffocating feeling of imminent death remained vivid in his mind. Just when he thought he was about to die, a pair of small hands scraped away the sand and pulled him out of the pit. "Huh? Is it you? You''re not my Little Flower." The girl looked at him with a momentary surprise, then a bit of disappointment. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Noah sat weakly beside the pit, staring at the calm sea. The little girl continued, "Little Flower is my dog; I thought they buried her too. Nathan and the others are so wicked. I don''t know where they hid my dog. Will youe with me to find her?" Without waiting for Noah''s agreement, she took his hand and led him forward. The boy was worried the vige children would do something nasty to him again. However, he had no choice but to follow the little girl as she held his hand tightly, and he could not break free. Fortunately, the little girl seemed to be familiar with the resort, and she led Noah to some hidden but beautiful ces. She wore a proid camera around her neck and took pictures of whatever caught her eye. "Why did you take a picture of this ugly thing?" Noah pointed to the frog-like lump on the ground and asked in confusion. The little girl smiled and replied, "It''s not ugly; it''s as good-looking as you." Noah was rendered speechless by her reply. However, he kept silent as he suddenly remembered the bruises on his face. The duo then went to the beach, yed in the woods, caught crabs, and picked seaweed. Soon, Noah forgot the unhappiness from before. That was also a rare happy time during his short six years of life. Finally, Charles and his men found them behind the reefs. The little girl was scared by the group of bodyguards and stood far away from him. Noah walked to the little girl and said, "You can follow me home." She tilted her head and asked, "Is your house fun?" "Nope," the boy answered honestly. The little girl pouted her lips. "I''m not interested in going to your house then. Are you leaving?" After Noah nodded, she immediately picked up the Proid camera on her chest and ran a short distance away from him. She took a photo and, after the photo was developed, she held onto it and shook it for a while before handing the film over to him. "I took a picture of the stone behind us. If you miss me,e here and find me," the little girl said as she blinked her gem-like eyes. Noah nodded and promised, "I''ll visit you every year," Unfortunately, when his grandfather learned about his near-ident, he scolded his uncle severely and never allowed him to go to unfamiliar ces alone again. Later, as he grew up, Noah mistook Angie for his savior andpletely forgot about the little girl who had apanied him all day at the beach. He did not know whether she eventually found Little Flower. The man''s gaze suddenly hardened. He had already investigated and found out that Angie was not the one who saved him back then. The real savior was Madeline. And now, Madeline was looking at the photo in a trance. Did that mean that both times he was saved by Madeline alone? At this thought, Noah became somewhat excited and immediately dialed Madeline''s phone, but there was no answer on the other end. The woman was shocked by the photo, and many childhood memories gradually became clear to her. However, her memories were slightly different from Noah''s. During the Lantern Festival, Madeline remembered Suzette taking Angie to see thenterns, and she wanted to go too. However, Suzette threw a pile of dirty clothes at her and made her wash them with her hands. She also said that if she didn''t wash them well before they came back, she wouldn''t be allowed to sleep in her room that night. Back then, Madeline was afraid of them and could only sit obediently in theundry room washing clothes. Later, an old servant in the house gave her two hundred dors and asked her to go out and have fun. Afraid of being seen by Suzette and the others, the old servant put a rabbit mask on Madeline. The girl did not know that Suzette had sent the old servant to lure her out, and then have the human traffickers kidnap her. She was very grateful to the old servant at the time and said she would bring her some delicious food when she returned. Then, Madeline happily bounced out the door but was soon caught by the human traffickers and locked up. Noah was also locked up with her in a rundown room by the traffickers. They were given a bun to eat every day and had to suffer their wrath. Noah disliked the things they gave him because they were dirty. Also, he looked after Madeline, who was younger than him, so he often saved half a steamed bun for her to eat. The girl was particrly moved by this. After noticing that they always beat Noah particrly hard, she would sometimes rush over and bite their legs, and sometimes stand in front of him to take the beating. However, Noah didn''t like to talk and would scold her with a stern face, telling her not to interfere. When Madeline was frightened, she would cry loudly, annoying those people who would then beat them. After that, Noah dared not say anything to her again. The two children gradually formed a deep friendship because of theirmon experiences of hunger and beatings. Later, the traffickers transferred Noah and Madeline to a truck, like the one used for transporting live animals, with steel wire mesh on both sides. Madeline and Noah were ced in a box and mixed in with the instant noodles. While they were getting off to eat halfway through the journey, the girl crawled out of the box. Then she freed Noah too. "Shall we jump off from here? Do you dare?" Madeline cleaned his dirty little face and asked. Noah frowned and replied, "You jump first; I can''t make it." He estimated the width of the steel wire mesh and thought that Madeline, who was petite, might be able to crawl out, but he definitely could not. Madeline stared at him for a moment, then pulled him to the edge of the truck and said, "You crawl out first, and I''ll kick your butt from behind. I can kick you out." Noah thought the n was feasible because he had lost a lot of weight during this period. Hence, he listened to Madeline''s instructions and struggled to get his head out of the truck, followed by his upper body. Now all that was left was his bottom, and as long as it could pass, he could get out. "Here we go!" Madeline whispered. Before Noah could answer, she gave him a hard kick. Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Wait For Me Noah managed to jump out of the truck with Madeline''s help. However, before she could escape, the vehicle started to move. Noah looked anxiously as the girl tried to support herself with the iron rods. Without hesitation, Noah started to chase the truck. Unfortunately, he soon ran out of breath and could only watch helplessly as the car disappeared from view. Hope turned into despair as Madeline saw no chance of escape. She overheard the traffickers iming they were pursued by the Quincy family while hiding in the cupboard boxes. Hence, they decided to elerate their n by punishing the boy, as they feared they could not receive the ransom. At that moment, Madeline was relieved that Noah managed to flee; or else, his life would have been in danger. The truck spent the entire night on the road. When the kidnappers realized Noah was gone the next morning, they threatened Madeline to reveal his whereabouts. The girl bit her lip and refused to say a word. When one of the captors approached her with his leather belt, she closed her eyes and anxiously waited for the whipping pain to sear her skin. Madeline opened her eyes after what felt like an eternity of waiting to discover all the kidnappers dead on the ground. They were moaning in pain, and their bodies were covered with bruises. A stunning woman wielding a whip stood alongside them, looking like a heroine. "How dare you attack my people?" she yelled as she trod on one of the kidnappers'' chests. "Are you sick and tired of living?" "Please spare our lives! We are sorry!" the kidnappers begged. However, the woman did not show them mercy and gave them a swift kick. Madeline could almost hear the sound of the trafficker''s ribs cracking. "Are you afraid of me?" The beautiful woman kicked the human trafficker away and proudly looked at Madeline. The girl shook her head, and before she could even speak, the sound of a police siren came from behind. Her savior immediately went into her sports car and drove off. Since then, Madeline always thought that she might have had a dream that day, dreaming that a goddess hade to rescue her. The police rescued Madeline and brought her back to the Grant family. She saw the boy who was with her on television. His grandfather held him in his arms and cried, feeling heartbroken. In contrast, when Madeline arrived home, she was met with derision from Suzette and pushed to do extra housework by Angie. Bruno, on the other hand, had no idea Madeline had been abducted by human traffickers. He med her for being too yful and escaped from home for several days. A few monthster, Suzette used the excuse of taking Madeline and Angie to a resort to leave the former alone in that seaside vige. Fortunately, she was lucky enough to be picked up by an olddy who lived alone by the sea and was taken care of as her granddaughter for nearly half a year. One day, Madeline met Noah again. She saw Jasper, who always bullied her in the vige, digging a hole and burying something on the beach. She thought they had buried her little dog, Little Flower, so after they left, she went to dig up the hole. To her surprise, she found a little boy buried in the sand. He did not recognize Madeline, even though she knew away that he was the boy she rescued from the human traffickers. Feeling annoyed, she also pretended not to know him on purpose. The duo yed at the beach all day, and after Noah''s family took him away, she saw two people standing on a nearby reef, a man and a woman. They were very good-looking, just like heavenly fairies. Fuzzy-headed, Madeline walked to them and asked, "Are you immortals?" The woman smiled. "We are your parents." "No, you aren''t." The brightness in Madeline''s eyes dimmed as she lowered her head to kick the sand beneath her toes. "We''vee to take you home. Will youe with us?" The woman''s voice choked up. The man next to her hugged her waist tenderly, wanting to stop her from saying those words. However, Madeline stared at her in confusion, not understanding what she meant. When she heard some vigers calling her name, saying that her grandmother had fainted at home, she no longer cared about the beautiful couple and turned to run home. When Madeline arrived home, she saw Bruno, Suzette, and Angie standing in front of the old dpidated house, with an unconscious old woman lying on the ground. "Grandma!" Madeline wanted to help the olddy up. Before she could do so, Bruno grabbed her arm and shouted sternly, "She''s a human trafficker, not your grandmother!" Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "You''re lying! She''s my grandma, not a human trafficker! You''re all bad people! Why don''t you just die?!" Madeline, who had always been weak, red at Bruno like a wolf cub and yelled at him. The man was infuriated by Madeline''s words. He gave her a hard smack and hauled her away from the vige without any reason. Later, when the girl grew up, she returned to that vige, but it had already developed into a tourist attraction and had changed beyond recognition. Even now, she did not know when her grandmother passed away or if anyone buried her. As she thought about the past, Madeline''s mood became a little low. But what was lost was lost, and she did not want to dwell on it anymore. It''s just that the photo she saw in Simon''s office earlier also captured the couple she once thought were gods. She had thought she was dreaming all this while until she saw that photo that day and confirmed they existed. Unfortunately, Simon''s photo was a copy, and it was hard to see the appearance of those two people clearly. Just then, Noah, who had been tirelessly calling her, made his tenth call, and she steadied her emotions and answered. "The little girl by the sea, is that you?" Noah asked, his voice tinged with excitement despite Madeline not answering his calls. The woman replied calmly, "Yes, can you give me the original of that photo?" "Sure, I''ll give you anything you want." The man was over the moon to hear of the confirmation. "So, when can I get it?" Madeline asked. "Wait for me toe back." When Noah noticed the urgency and impatience in Madeline''s voice, his joy diminished. He wanted to ask her what was wrong, but he felt she probably would not tell him. "Okay." Madeline had just remembered the couple''s story and was eager to confirm their identity. Now that she had talked to Noah, her excited feelings had calmed down. As the conversation topic had ended, Madeline was ready to hang up the phone. However, Noah did not want to end the call just like that. "Aren''t you going to ask me when I''ll be back?" Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Mommy Has Many Suitors "I assume you wouldn''t just casually tell people what your schedule is?" N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Madeline pretended not to hear the resentment in Noah''s tone. Noah insisted on expressing his true feelings, "Well, but you''re not just anyone, you''re my wife." Madeline snorted icily, "Soon to be ex-wife." "Are you jealous? You shouldn''t be jealous of her with someone of your intelligence. Even so, I''m still overjoyed that I made you jealous." "Mr. Quincy, you are overthinking. Five years ago, I stopped acting like a child and stopped getting jealous." Madeline hurled those hurtful words at Noah, hoping he would end the call quickly. How could Noah let the chance to speak with her pass so easily? After all, she''s been acting incredibly coldly toward himtely. He was in luck if she answered one of his calls out of the ten times he called. Dn''sment that his wife would leave him would probablye true if this kept up. "You can still feel jealous right now. For elderly couples like us, feeling jealous of one another has a certain appeal." "Who is that elderly couple you have? Mr. Quincy, please watch your tongue!" Madeline rolled her eyes helplessly. Noah chuckled softly. His deep and rich voice was as graceful as a cello. His voice was so seductive that Madeline could feel his presence over the phone. Madeline''s cheeks blushed uncontrobly. "I made a mistake. We''re actually a young couple. My wife is forever eighteen in my heart." "Mr. Quincy, have you been experiencing a personality disordertely?" He yelled angrily at me for derailing his ns during ourst phone call. Even more, he texted Mackenzie to say that he was nning to rece me with someone else. During this call, this guy started acting suddenly clingy and sweet toward me. What else could it be if it''s not a personality disorder? "Really? That means that I must be losing my mind because each of my personalities misses you so much." "Mr. Quincy, reserve these words for impressionable young girls. Hearing them makes meugh, which is disgusting for someone with my experience." Madeline hung up the phone after tiring of hearing his nonsense. Noah stared at the phone screen, which had darkened. Gradually, his expression became gloomier. Madeline and Noah used to argue, but every time, as long as he used his charm and shamelessly showered her with romantic words, she would be drawn into a passionate mood that made her cheeks flush and her heart race. Their rtionship would naturally develop if she could get into that mood. Madeline''s resistance was a little more tant and intense today. It would be impossible for her to im that she found me disgusting if it were just because of online rumors or their previous argument. So, something else that I¡¯m not aware of must have happened. "Godmother has made us some dessert, would you like to have some?" Sadie questioned Noah. She walked into Noah''s room in her nightdress and stood in front of him. Noah''s attention shifted from her face to her apparel. Previously, he had never given her attire any thought, but today he noticed that the nightdress she was donning was a bit too seductive. It may even qualify as sexy lingerie. When a young girl dressed like this entered his bedroom at half past twelve in the night, it was bound to cause misunderstandings. Noah said coldly, ignoring Sadie''s shy expression, "In the future, please knock before entering my room." Sadie''splexion turned pale, and tears welled up in her eyes. She said, "I''m sorry. I knocked, but you didn''t hear me." Noah reprimanded, "You don''t have the right to enter my room without my consent just because I didn''t hear you knock! Do you think it''s appropriate to dress like this and enter a married man''s room in the middle of the night?" Noah stared at Sadie with disgust, as if he were looking at trash, and he considered that this might be the reason Madeline ignored him and refused to speak with him. "I''m sorry, I¡­" Sadie covered her face and ran away in tears. Karen stood at the door. With a reproachful look on her face, she said, "Sadie''s just a naive little girl. Why do you have to be so mean to her?" A twenty-something little girl? More like a giant baby! Noah''s stern gaze softened when he saw Karen''s haggard face. His throat became choked up with the words he was about tosh out at Karen. "You shouldfort her. Sadie didn''t mean to upset you. I¡¯m the one who told her to make herself at home and treat you like her own brother." Karen stood at the door and spoke earnestly with Noah. Noah frowned, but he did not back down. He said, "In the future, there¡¯s no need to clean my room. I don¡¯t need other people to organize my personal belongings. Tell her to stay out of my room going forward." "Noah, you¡­" "You¡¯re aware of how much Grandpa spoils me. Since I was a young child, I''ve had a haughty and domineering personality. I don''t like when people tell me what to do." Karen was frightened by Noah''s icy demeanor, but she was forced to leave his room out of consideration for her long-term n. As soon as she was gone, Noah locked his door and then messaged Mackenzie. "Baby girl, did you miss me?" ¡­ Mackenzie was reclining in her bed and reading the script. She heard her phone ring, but she did not answer it. However, the more she ignored it, the more persistently it seemed to ring. She finally unlocked the screen out of frustration. Then she saw Noah bombarding her with a series of messages. "Baby Zeke, why won''t you reply to my messages?" "Princess Zeke, could you tell me why Mommy is upset with me? ¡­ "Didn''t you say you don''t need my help anymore?" Mackenzie retorted after bing enraged at the mere thought of it. "You''re Daddy''s strategist. Daddy can''t live without you." Noah realized something was wrong. He had never said such things to Mackenzie, and he would never say such things to her. The only exnation was that someone had tampered with his phone. "Why do you still care what my mother does? Didn''t you intend to rece her?" Mackenzie sent a series of angry emojis. Noah''s heart thumped ferociously, and he wrote, "Did your mommy see that message?" "Yeah, she saw everything. You''re in big trouble this time. I won''t help you!" Mackenzie sent another series of bomb emojis. After that, she added another message, "Thomas and Colt won''t help you either! All of us are supporting Mommy this time! You better stay abroad and don''t come back!" "Baby Zeke, listen to me. I never said those things. Someone took my phone and sent it to you. You have to trust me." "You won''t have my trust. You are no longer credible! It''s not like you¡¯re my mother''s only suitor. Many people want to date her now!" This time, Noah made a video call instead of responding to the message. "Many people want to date your Mommy? Who are they?" Noah asked as he gritted his teeth. He felt as if his hard-won treasure was coveted by others before he even had a chance to cherish and protect it. "Either of the Uncles Rowan is sufficient to crush you. Anyway, since you''re going to marry someone else, it¡¯s nice for us to have an extra mommy and daddy." "Why do you need an extra mommy and daddy? What kind of nonsense is this? Mackenzie, let me tell you this, you only have one dad and one mom, forever and always!" "Why are you shouting at me? Go ahead and scream at Mommy if you have the nerve to do so!" Mackenzie made a face at the camera before she hung up the video call. Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Do You Miss Me? Albert reported, "Ms. Madeline, the person who pretended to be Mr. Lakin at the school, had been discovered. He was sent by Fred." Albert respectfully stood in front of Madeline. When he spoke of the man, there was a hint of contempt in his eyes. The people around Fred seemed to assume that after he got into trouble, the big boss had dumped him and turned him into a discarded pawn. Therefore, not many people were willing to work for him. As a result, he recruited a moron this time. This moron went through a lot of trouble but did not cause any substantial harm to Madeline. Madeline nodded. She knew that man was not a member of the school''s staff when he first showed up. He would never have been given such a crucial position by Simon, let alone employment at the school. Therefore, Madeline told Albert to look into him right away. Albert was as effective as ever. He found the man and learned about his background within a few hours. Albert said thoughtfully, "He has been working with Fred for several years." "In this case, we can let those two dogs bite each other," Madeline said with a sly smile. Albert nodded and immediately made ns for his staff to release that man. Then, he sent someone to hunt him down, misleading him into believing that Fred wanted to kill him to silence him. "What is the status of Fred''s case?" Madeline was quite worried after arguing with Noah on the phone that day. She feared that Fred would get away from the punishment easily, as Noah had predicted. "Baxtois Penins and Draytois Isle are the two ces we''ve located. This time, it''ll either result in Fred paying a heavy price or costing him his life." Albert was quite shocked when he discovered the truth after following the clues. At the time, several people who were working with him saw the secretly taken pictures, and they puked on the spot. All of them furiously vow that they will catch Fred and skin him alive. Madeline looked at the stack of documents handed to her by Albert. Her eyebrows were furrowed tightly. Even though she had been able to discern Fred¡¯s motives back in the dungeon, she was disgusted to see with her own eyes the ind he established to house his victims. I don''t know if Joseph is aware of this, but if he is, then the Master must be blind to take such a jerk on as a disciple, Madeline reasoned inwardly. "Spread the word about this as widely as you can! Make sure it spreads like wildfire and nobody can stop it!" "Roger that." Madeline''s words were exactly what Albert was hoping to hear. After all, Fred''s ind catered to many well-known and wealthy individuals from outside the country in addition to those domestic tycoons. Some of them tortured the young girls until they were permanently disfigured due to their perverted hobbies. The way the women of their nation are being treated would infuriate any man with even a smidgen of righteousness in him.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Mommy, I''m hungry." Mackenzie suddenly showed up by the door out of the blue. Albert quickly wiped the hostility from his face and left the room. Madeline hurriedly tucked the documents into the drawer. She was even more repulsed by Fred''s beastly actions when she saw her daughter''s innocent face. "What are you craving?" Madeline picked up her phone and intended to ce an order of takeout for the kids to temporarily put those bothersome issues behind her. "I''d like to eat some of the pancakes my dad makes," Mackenzie said with her blinking eyes. She eventually gave in to her father''s sugar-coated bullet bombardment and agreed to help him fight for onest chance. Madeline spreaded her hands helplessly and said, "I''m not sure how to make them. You''ll have to wait until he returns so that he can make them for you." "We''re going to school soon. Will we ever get to eat Daddy''s pancakes again?" As soon as Mackenzie finished, Thomas and Colton also walked over and gathered around Madeline, all of them requesting pancakes. Madeline gave herself a face-palm as she sighed. How could she not tell that Noah was using the children as mediators and attempting to reconcile with her? She was aware of this, but since Noah was the children''s biological father, she was unable to say no to them. She did not want the children to be caught in the middle. She hoped that if they split up in the future, it would be amicable and without any negative effects on the kids. "Mommy, can you ask Daddy to teach you how to make them?" Mackenzie cautiously suggested. Indulgently rubbing her nose, Madeline said, "Alright! Yes, I will." "Yay! We''re going to have pancakes!" Thomas jumped up and down with joy. He was hurriedly dragged from the room by Mackenzie. She thoughtfully informed Madeline, "Take your time, Mommy, and learn how to make pancakes with Daddy. We''ll return to our rooms to finish our homework." "Huh? Why do we have to do homework? We''re supposed to eat pancakes, right?" Thomas wailed and refused to leave. Grandpa Simon gave each of them homework after the entrance exam. When school resumed the following week, he instructed them to turn in their homework. Thomas got a headache at the sight of the lengthy text. So when Noah called and asked him to help convince his mother, he readily agreed. He would have done anything, as long as he can escape from the homework. Colton graciously ced a hand on Thomas''s shoulder before escorting him away. He said, "Mommy will be anxious if we stay here and watch." When Madeline saw the three little ones whispering and hiding behind the sofa to watch her, she laughed and shook her head. She helplessly went into the kitchen, stood in front of the stove, and called Noah. The call was immediately hung up after it went through. Then, a video call came through. "Do you miss me?" The screen disyed Noah''s picture-perfect smile. Madeline''s heartbeat briefly elerated due to his charm. This jerk even pulled a honey trap on me! Does he really believe he can control me with this? "Yes, I do miss your Adam''s apple''s sexy curve and how sexy it appears when it moves, the heat of your palm felt when it touches my waist, the ripped muscles under your shirt when I lean against your chest. I miss you¡­" "Cough! Cough! I miss you too!" In the beginning, Noah intended to deliberately create a romantic atmosphere to warm up Madeline''s cold heart. He was shocked, though, to see Madeline get into the mood before he could start. He felt hot all over, and his ears were reddened by this vivid description. He wanted to listen to her more, but he was afraid that he could not bear it and had to interrupt her. After he cut her short, he felt like he wanted to hear more. "Tsk tsk! Mr. Quincy, have all of your issues been solved, after you take your medication this time?" Madeline raised her eyebrows. She had sessfully steered the conversation in her favor. "Well, you''ll find out that answer sooner orter." Before this, Noah used to im that he had a physical problem, but he could not directly admit that it was a lie. He even began to fear Madeline might think he was incapable of getting intimate with her. "I''m looking forward to it. You always preferred to do it in the study back in Quincy residence. How many of the picture frames on the table you destroyed was beyond my memory. You always seemed to have fun, but I was terrified that you would hold me responsible for breaking your things. I wanted to help you rece those frames, but you wouldn''t tell me where you kept the photos." Madeline deliberately softened her voice and raised her tone. Every now and then, Noah''s heart felt like it was being scratched by a kitten. "It¡¯s in the drawer. I never stopped you from taking them." Unknowingly, Noah licked his lips. Even though he had just finished drinking some water, his mouth began to dry up when he thought of the scenes Madeline had described. Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Why Did You Save Me? "The Quinton Corporation''s secrets are stashed away in your drawer. I''ve been wrongly charged with betraying the Quinton Corporation, even though I had nothing to do with it. I might have lost my life if I had." Madeline gave a coquettish grunt while pouting her lips. "Are you trying to bring up the past? What''s mine is now yours. You are free to take what you want. I''ll rip anyone''s tongue out if they dare to speak nonsense." Noah''s initially amusing expression changed to one of seriousness. Madeline frequently made jokes about their misunderstanding from five years prior, but Noah always felt guilty and heartbroken whenever it was brought up. "Alright, let''s make pancakes. The kids are waiting." Madeline had found the answer she was looking for. She stopped verbally teasing Noah, and her expression returned to its previous icy state. Despite being a little disappointed, Noah was ecstatic about having managed to have such a peaceful conversation with Madeline. Madeline''s cooking abilities, sadly, were not particrly impressive. Even though he had been guiding her remotely for more than an hour, the pancakes she made were still burned and salty. Madeline became irritable as a result of losing her patience. Meanwhile, Noah was still enthusiastic, he said, "It''s alright. Simply be more mindful of the temperature next time. You''ll be able to do it sessfully." "Noah, are you doing this on purpose?" Madeline jerked her head up and red at Noah on the screen. Noah looked confused. He asked, "What?" "Are you purposefully not instructing me correctly? Otherwise, how could I be incapable of doing something so simple?" Madeline struggled to ept her ipetence. She was always able to pick up new knowledge faster than others, but she was unable to make a basic pancake. It was illogical in every way. "You have zero faith in me." Noah gave a bitter smile, his sharp eyes, which usually saw right through everything, were filled with grievance. "All right, I''ll stop learning it now. You can take a ne back and cook for them yourself." Madeline set the pan aside. She made the decision to just give up. "If you do that, the kids will be disappointed." This was not how Noah wanted to end the call. He made every effort to convince her. His convincing, though, only served to aggravate Madeline. She blurted out, "They would be more disappointed if you didn''te back. Did I ever say anything to you?" The other end of the phone was silent. Noah remained motionless on the screen. Madeline would have assumed the screen had frozen due to a slow inte connection if the light was not flickered in his eyes. She finally felt a little embarrassed after being stared at by him for some time. "I''m hanging up now." After saying that, she was about to press the button to end the call. Before she could do that, Noah quickly asked, "Wify, are you ignoring me because I didn''t go back with you?" Madeline unceremoniously rolled her eyes at him and rebuked, "Noah, you''re overthinking it." "In fact, if you even said a word asking me to apany you back, even if it meant risking my life, I would do so. I assumed you didn''t want to see me at all because you didn''t express it." The two looked at each other across the screen,plicated emotions flowing between their hearts through the airwaves. After a while, Madeline came back to her senses and said, "So, it''s my fault?" "No, everything is my fault. I should trust that you care about me. How could you dislike a man as handsome and devoted as I am?" Noah teased with a softugh. Madeline was unable to argue further with him after noticing his beaming eyes and cheerful grin. She thought that she was probably beyond saving, the honey trapid by this man was actually lethal. "Wife, are you thinking about it?" Noah looked at Madeline, who was staring at him in a trance. His initial joyful expression gradually became ambiguous. His burning gaze unabashedly scanned her. He wished he could make some physical contact with her through his gaze. Think of it and think of me. Even though the phrases differed by a single word, the meaning behind them waspletely different.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Madeline''s cheeks started to flush a little. She scowled at him and berated him, "Yes, I''m thinking about that. I need to take advantage of the fact that it''s still early to go outside to relieve my needs." Madeline stood up as she spoke. Noah¡¯splexion immediately darkened, and he asked, "Where are you going to do that?" "Where else could I go? Bars, clubs, or karaoke. I''m sure I can find someone appealing." "Wify, are you going to ignore the easily essible option and pursue those less desirable options?" Insecurely, Noah fixed his gaze on her. He appeared as though he would fly over right away to stop Madeline if she left the house. Madeline was aware that Noah was merely putting on a show. He had stayed in Uranica for a long time. He had to handle both the situation involving that mother and daughter and business-rted issues. He could note back for her. "Where''s the readily avable option? You know I can''t hold back on stuff like this. Mr. Quincy and I are not the same, you can keep a mistress and can have her whenever you want." As soon as the words left her mouth, Madeline regretted saying them. It was not her style to say something bitterly. She bit her lower lip in irritation as she gave Noah a re from the inner corner of her eye. Noah took in her flirtatious appearance. His body felt hotter, and he could feel his blood boiling even hotter. What kind of sin have Imitted by not being able to touch my own wife? "I know you miss me. I''ll return shortly." "Alright then, I''ll see you when youe back." Madeline deliberately gave him a flirtatious nce before ending the video call. Deep down, she thought she would not care about anything rted to Noah, but she kept thinking about how Noah did not provide her with an exnation about that woman living in his house. She was upset about it. The pancakes were a failed attempt in the end. Madeline ordered bunches of delicious food for the children and had dinner with them before she departed for the Quincy residence. Noah kept contacting her while on the road. When she did not reply, he started to call her. He was going to call her non-stop until she answered. Madeline was afraid that if Noah kept doing this, her phone would run out of battery. She eventually picked up the phone and was about to answer it when a figure suddenly dashed out in front of her vehicle. That person was narrowly missed as she quickly turned the steering wheel. "Are you okay?" Madeline exited the car. She approached him and checked on him. This man was in his thirties. His back was turned toward Madeline as he curled up on the ground. He seemed to be in a lot of pain. However, Madeline did not hit him just now. She had, at most, frightened him enough to make him trip and fall to the ground. Could this be a case where someone pretends to be injured to scam her? Madeline did not have the time to deal with this kind of situation. She called Albert toe over. "Maddie¡­" Madeline suddenly picked up a familiar voice in her ears. As Madeline watched the man on the ground lift his head and reveal a disheveled face, she could not believe what she was seeing. "Joseph?" "Quick,e with me." After stumbling to his feet, Joseph made an attempt to move toward a nearby alley. Madeline deduced that Joseph must have been hunted down based on his condition. After some hesitation, she helped him into her car. Joseph leaned against the passenger seat and panted heavily to catch his breath. He smiled and asked, "Why did you save me?" Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Chapter 443 The Photo¡¯s Secret "Do you think I want to save you? I would have run you over just now if it weren''t for the Master''s command that we must never leave a fellow disciple to die," Madeline retorted unhappily. "Isn''t there more to it? You''d like to know more about your parents, right?" Joseph, who resembled a yandere beauty, was leaning against the car window with his head propped up in his right hand. Madeline, however, had no interest in his honey trap or his good looks. After putting his hand down, Joseph felt somewhat defeated by his futile attempt. "Anyway, are you going to tell me the truth in exchange for me saving your life?" Madeline raised an eyebrow and asked him. Joseph shook his head and said with a smile, "If I tell you, you won''t take care of me anymore." Madeline cursed, "Wily old fox!" "I''m only two years older than you, Maddie. I don''t look that old." "Hmph!" Madeline did not take Joseph back to Maple Forest Vi. Instead, she handed him to Albert. They two met halfway as Albert was already rushing toward her location in a hurry. Joseph protested unwillingly, "I cannot be treated this way, Maddie. I''m your dearest Jo. Do you still recall what the Master told you?" Madeline said sarcastically, "Master said that I have to bring you back to him even if I have to cripple you, but it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re still breathing." "Master is ruthless." Joseph protested, but Albert nevertheless forced him into the car. As soon as the engine started, Joseph threw a lucky charm out from the car window. The white crystal was clear and translucent, there were some patterns inside, but Madeline could not make out the specific ones due to poor visibility. The pendant appeared to be quite old, based on the crystal''s smoothness and the ne''s condition. "Wear it! It''s for protection," Joseph casually urged from the car. Madeline spent some time gazing at the lucky charm. Later, she wore it impulsively around her neck. She felt strangely at ease after putting it on, as if the lucky charm had always belonged to her. It was almost midnight by the time Madeline got to the Quincy residence. The front door was immediately opened from the inside as soon as her car stopped outside the vi. "Wee home, Mrs. Quincy," the butler and the servants greeted and bowed, as they respectfully stood in two rows. "Mr. Charles, how did you know I wasing?" Madeline got out of the car and helped Mr. Charles stand up. Mr. Charles grinned in satisfaction. He regarded Madeline in a manner akin to that of a father-inw toward a daughter-inw. He exined, "I just happened to be awake. When I spotted your car in the surveince camera. Therefore, Ie outside to greet you." Madeline had a hard time believing he was awake past midnight. Moreover, this was such a grand disy. How was she going to secretly retrieve something from Noah''s study? "Thomas said he left a toy here. He asked me to get it for him," Madeline casually made up an excuse. Mr. Charles immediately called the other servants, "Pay attention everyone, we need to assist Mrs. Quincy in finding that toy." Madeline politely declined, "I''m fine. Now is the time for everyone to go to bed; I can find it on my own. There is no need to make such a fuss. Please don''t mention this to Mr. Quincy." Mr. Charles hesitated and looked at her. Madeline continues to persuade him, "Noah doesn''t like it when other people enter his room, and I can find it myself." "Just ring the bell if Mrs. Quincy needs anything. We''ll be waiting outside." "Don¡¯t wait for me. Everyone should go to bed. I won''t dare to return if you keep acting this way." Madeline was tired of persuading him. She was forced to use her trump card, which involved acting adorable. She hoped Mr. Charles would abandon his n to wait outside to assist her. Mr. Charles agreed, "Alright, alright! We won''t bother Mrs. Quincy. Please stop by again. Every day, Sir looks forward to your visits." The old butler appeared to be worried that Madeline would stop dropping by. He quickly ordered the servants to return to their rooms. He looked at Madeline with reluctance and obeyed her wish to go back to his room. Madeline exhaled in relief when the bright lights in the house were finally turned off. She tiptoed to Noah''s study. The door had a fingerprint lock. The moment she ced her finger on the handle, it unlocked immediately. She had no idea when Noah recorded her fingerprint. Madeline opened the door and went straight to the bookcase. She sensed a presence approaching her as soon as she pulled the drawer out. In a defensive move, she grabbed a picture frame from the table and threw it at the person. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. As soon as that person caught the picture frame, she sprinted for the door to turn on the light. There was no doubt that this person was stronger inbat than Madeline. He grabbed the frame, pressed his hand up against the table, jumped over the big desk, andnded in front of Madeline. Then, with one arm around her waist, he pulled her close and pressed her tightly against his chest. Madeline picked up a familiar scent, and she knew who it belonged to right away. That man lowered his head and kissed her lips when she was dumbfounded. Madeline found it difficult to turn away from him because of the allure of his soft lips. After a gentle entanglement, the raging passion consumed Madeline''s reason. She waspelled to indulge in the sensations that were amplified by the darkness. By her ear, a seductive low chuckle could be heard. A broad palm then took hold of her hand, guiding Madeline''s hand to rest on his throbbing Adam''s apple. In Madeline''s head, there was a loud bang. Finally, a string that had been stretched to its limit broke. The fingers of an eager hand that was holding onto her waist were dancing as it slowly raised itself upward, little by little, lighting fire on her entire upper body. "Mmm¡­" A soft moan escaped Madeline¡¯s lips. The man appeared to have received an order. He lifted the woman up and ced her on the desk. He seized her hand, which was obscuring his Adam''s apple, and started unbuttoning his shirt. Madeline''s face got even redder as she remembered how she had jokingly said she wanted to feel his ripped muscles under his shirt. She was at her limit. She dodged his kiss and ventured out her anger with a gentle bite on Adam''s apple. A low groan escaped him. Then he whispered the word "Siren" in her ear. He spoke with a deep, hoarse voice that was a hundred times more seductive than the phony husky voices in the video. Madeline asked seductively, "If I''m a siren, then what are you? A seaman?" She leaned against Noah with her clothes half-open. Her fair skin and graceful figure appeared both pure and seductive under the moonlight. As he opened the zipper on the back of her dress, Noah chuckled, "It seems like the siren wants to prey on her victim now." Madeline sensed the reaction, which came from his lower body. When she thought the moment was about right, she leaped off the desk, broke free of his embrace, and leisurely adjusted her clothes by the window. Noah felt as if his heart had been taken away by her when she left his embrace. He walked toward her in a daze. There was some confusion in his eyes. His foolish side was something Madeline had never seen before. Her heart helplessly softened a little. She arranged her clothing before bringing out the office chair and sitting in it. Then she asked him, "Does Mr. Quincy hide like this even in his own home?" Noah snapped back to reality, but he did not straighten his shirt right away. Instead, he persisted in projecting the image of being abandoned and bullied. He looked straight into her eyes and said, "My wife keeps hiding from me, if I don¡¯t do this, I''m afraid I''ll have no choice but to be a monk." "I suppose Mr. Quincy is afraid that I''ll take that picture. Why did you hurriedly return? What''s in that photo that you¡¯re trying to keep away from me?" Madeline''s fingers danced lightly on the desk, mimicking the naughty motion Noah had earlier made on her waist. That movement of hers made Noah feel like his body was on fire again. Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Who Gave You That Lucky Charm? Noah said, "So, to get that picture, my wife was willing to video chat with me." Noah slowly approached Madeline. He sat down on the desk in front of her and peered down. His big and clear eyes were filled with intense affection, making it impossible for Madeline to look away. "Have you thought about it? We just ended our video call two hours ago. Even though I realized you were deceiving me, it wouldn''t have been possible for me to rush back from Uranica." Madeline''s chin was raised by Noah using his delicate fingers. He bent down to try to kiss her on the lips. In an attempt to avoid that kiss, Madeline slightly turned her face to the side. She said, "I believe Simon should have informed you about that picture earlier, right? You rushed back from Uranica because of this." Noah asked, "Are you unwilling to believe my feelings for you? Or do you tend to flee from things the more you care about them?" Their breaths merged as Noah''s face suddenly drew nearer. They would be kissing if they were just a little bit closer. Madeline jumped out of the chair in a panic because she was unable to stand Noah''s intense gaze and the ambiguous atmosphere. Madeline almost bumped into Noah''s shoulder as she stood up because he was too close to her. When she hurriedly backed away, she stumbled and was about to fall. She was swiftly caught by Noah, who took her into his arms and whispered next to her ear, "I was so desperate to see you that I returned. I took a flight back because I couldn''t sleep and couldn''t stop thinking about you." Madeline''s face flushed a little when she felt Noah''s warm breath on her tender ear. She pushed Noah away and finally managed to free herself. "In this case, give me that photo." Madeline extended her hand. She watched as Noah pulled open a drawer and casually pulled out a photo album. He held up the album, gesturing for Madeline toe and get it. When Madeline approached him, Noah abruptly extended his hand, refusing to give it to her. Madeline leaped to grab the album from his grasp. In doing so, she threw herself into his arms. Noah took the opportunity to wrap his arms around her bottom. He lifted her up and spun her around on the spot before heading straight for the bedroom. "Put me down!" Madeline nervously cast a quick nce to the lower floors. She was relieved that Mr. Charles and the others had gone to bed. Noahpletely ignored her struggle. He kicked open the bedroom door, ced her on the bed, and then pressed his body against hers. Then he kissed her lips, neck, and a particrly delicate spot on her chest with passion. Madeline at first vehemently resisted. Gradually, she was led into a state of bewilderment by Noah. Her body became soft, as if it had no bones. In the end, she simply gave up resisting him. After all, with Noah''s looks and figure, what did it matter if they shared a bed together? She had nothing to lose. She might as well enjoy it for free. Under Noah''s passionate attack, Madeline came to terms with the situation and began to actively cooperate with him. Even though it was only a slight movement, Noah appeared to be given the go-ahead when she arched her back. He felt like box after box of fireworks had blossomed in his heart. His movements became bolder. He grabbed Madeline''s cor and prepared to tear it off. At this precise moment, Madeline''s phone rang. She reached out to grab her phone. Noah, however, grabbed her hand and prevented her from taking that call. The phone kept ringing nonstop. Madeline was particrly worried that something could go wrong with the kids. She bit on Noah''s lip, using the brief difort as an opportunity to escape his hold. When she saw Noah staring at her with a gloomy expression. She exined softly, "What if something happens to the children¡­" Noah rxed his brows. Hey on the side with his hand propping up his head and watching her. He felt a sense of aplishment as he looked at the marks he had left on her neck. Soon, his woman would once again be his. "What''s wrong?" Madeline gave the caller disyed on the phone screen a quick nce. It was a call from Albert. Albert stated, "Joseph''s health is not very good. He needs to be taken to the hospital." Madeline frowned and cast a quick nce at Noah. She recalled his earlier attempts to murder Joseph. She wanted to get out of bed and talk to Albert outside. When she moved, Noah pulled her back to his arm. Noah reached inside her cor. Madeline dodged and red at him. She warned him in a low voice, "Stop messing around!" Then she noticed Noah pull the lucky charm out of her chest without showing any emotion. The look in his eyes darkened. He asked, "Who gave it to you?" Madeline responded, "For the time being, you manage it. I''ll be there right away." Madeline hung up the phone. She tried to seize that lucky charm back from Noah''s hand, but he clung to it tightly. Something wasn''t right about his expression. At least the burning desire hadpletely disappeared from his eyes. "Who gave it to you?" Noah asked again when there was no answer from Madeline. Madeline looked at his slightly angry eyes and asked in puzzlement, "You''ve seen it before?" "Answer me first. Who gave it to you?" Noah persisted in asking questions until he received a response. Madeline realized something was wrong. She tried to forcefully take that lucky charm back, but Noah refused to let go. Even worse, he broke the ne, securing the lucky charm in his hand. "Noah, it¡¯s mine! Give it back!" Madeline got out of bed and gave Noah a serious look. Noah toyed with that lucky charm in his hand. His initial tender and affectionate looks had faded from his eyes; they now shed with a hint of murderous intention. His gaze toward Madeline had be somewhat cold. The romantic notions Madeline had were no longer there. She also adopted a cold expression. "This thing will bring you trouble. I''ll keep it for you for now." Without further exnation, Noah attempted to tuck the charm into his pocket. Madeline had no desire to argue with him. She simply reached out and grabbed it. The two of them fought for a while, with Madeline mostly attacking and Noah avoiding. Eventually, Noah seemed to be deliberately teasing her and messing with her. Feeling yed and outmatched, Madeline became very angry. Her movements grew more ferocious. When she unleashed her first hidden weapon, attempting to use an anesthetic to knock Noah down, he suddenly counterattacked and tried to grab her wrist. Madeline took advantage of his force to jump behind him and sneak attack him. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She was thrown violently away in the process by Noah, causing her to crash into the wine rack. A loud noise was made as the wine rack fell. The wine bottles rolled and shattered all over the floor. Madeline was lying among shards of broken ss. She was soaked in red wine from head to toe, looking utterly wretched. "Are you okay?" Noah bent down to pick her up. All the other emotions were reced by worry. Madeline took a look at the lucky charm that was within her reach. She pretended to cooperate with Noah. When his hands reached her waist, she suddenly snatched that lucky charm from his hand. Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Mrs Quincy Left Angrily Noah¡¯s face darkened. He then carried Madeline to the bed. Hearing the noise, the butler and servants rushed over. However, Noah chased them out at once. ¡°Get out!¡± Noah bawled. It was not until Madeline hid the peace talisman that she felt a stabbing pain in her back. Noah red at her and turned her body over. Then, he took a scissor to cut her clothes open. Instantly, Madeline felt a sudden chill and her body tensed up. "I can do it myself," Madeline blurted. She was afraid Noah would take her peace talisman away when treating her wounds. In fact, the peace talisman was not of great importance to Madeline at all. Nheless, she still hid it as she did not want Noah to take her things without her permission. Besides, it seemed that Noah was anxious to get the peace talisman for himself. The peace talisman must have possessed some hidden secrets. Madeline wanted to find out. She could not give the peace talisman to Noah yet. Otherwise, she would be kept in the dark forever. Noah remained silent. Then he tore his shirt into a few long strips to tie Madeline¡¯s hands and feet to the bed. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Madeline yelled and kept struggling. She resisted so hard until the wound on her back began to bleed. It was so appalling. ¡°If you keep making trouble, I will make you sleep with me!¡± Noah berated. Although he was expressionless, Madeline knew he meant it. He doesn¡¯t love me at all. It¡¯s all bullshit when he said he loves me. He doesn¡¯t even care! Madeline felt aggrieved. She buried her face into the pillow to hide her feelings. She did not dare to move anymore. If he dares to touch me, I will end my life with him! Staring at the wounds on Madeline¡¯s back, Noah¡¯s face darkened. Suddenly, he felt heartache. Madeline was so scared to lose the peace talisman just now. Since Madeline saw the photo, Noah felt a sense of uneasiness. He prayed that the peace talisman did not belong to her. Otherwise, he did not know how to face her in the future. Madeline wanted to turn over to take a look. However, at the thought of Noah¡¯s face, she forced herself to hold back. She did not want to see Noah¡¯s face again. Again, Madeline felt a stabbing pain in her back. She grasped the bedsheet tightly and took a deep breath quietly. She did not want Noah to know. Noah took out the ss shards from Madeline¡¯s back carefully. After that, he disinfected her wounds before applying ointments cautiously. He was gentle and did not take advantage to take revenge on her. ¡°Can you untie me now?¡± Madeline asked. However, Noah did not answer her. He disappeared in the direction of the bathroom. It was not until a momentter that Madeline felt warm on her back. It was Noah again. He was wiping her back with a warm towel. "Let go of me. I can do it myself." Madeline struggled. Again, Noah remained silent. Then he rested his palm on Madeline¡¯s waist and rubbed his fingers against her skin gently. All of a sudden, a shiver ran through Madeline¡¯s body and goosebumps sprang all over her bare waist. After a moment, Madeline felt something warm cover her back. "I''m sorry," Noah said. He could not help but sigh. ¡°Do you think this is Imperia where you can do whatever you want? Do you think you can control everything and make everyone follow what you said?¡± Madeline sneered. ¡°No, I''d never thought of it that way¡­¡± ¡°Then how dare you take something which doesn¡¯t belong to you?¡± Madeline scowled. She was mad. ¡°I¡¯m doing that for your own good.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes were full of affection, like a father who doted on his children. ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need it. Please stay away from me. I still want to live for a few more years. My children need me!¡± Madeline bawled. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I failed to protect you.¡± Noah had never thought of hurting Madeline. It was an ident. However, he had to be responsible since the ident happened in his territory. However, Noah still did not think he was doing anything wrong for taking Madeline¡¯s peace talisman away. He only apologized for hurting her. Without anyone noticing, Madeline took out a de from her pocket. She wanted to cut off the cloth which tied her wrist. However, before she could do so, Noah snatched the de away from her. "What the hell are you doing?" Noah shouted. ¡°The peace talisman is not an ordinary talisman. It will bring danger, even death, if you keep it by your side.¡± ¡°So, are you not going to untie me if I don¡¯t give you the talisman?¡± Noah remained silent. He then went straight to the bathroom without answering her. About twenty minutester, Noah came back andy beside Madeline on the bed. Then, he touched the wound on her back gently before untying her hands and holding her in his arms. Right then, Madeline bent her knee and knocked Noah¡¯s private part heavily. Noah did not expect Madeline to be so brutal. His face turned pale all of a sudden. However, he still caught Madeline¡¯s hand when she was trying to run away. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going wearing like this?¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Hearing that, Madeline looked down and found that her clothes had been cut into pieces. She could only cover her naked body with a quilt. However, Madeline still insisted on leaving. She could not stay with Noah even a minute. He was too overbearing. "It''s none of your business!" Madeline sneered. As soon as she finished her words, the phone on the nightstand rang. Madeline thought Albert was calling her. She answered the phone without even looking at the caller ID. ¡°How is it? Send me the address. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± However, a woman¡¯s voice was heard from the other end of the line. ¡°Who¡­ who are you? Why are you using Noah¡¯s phone?¡± Hearing that, Madeline could not help but roll her eyes. She threw the phone right on Noah¡¯s chest. Noah took a look at the caller ID and hung up the phone directly. He walked over to grab Madeline¡¯s wrist. Nheless, Madeline shook off his hand. She then grabbed the ashtray on the nightstand and berated, ¡°Don¡¯te near me. Or I will kill you!¡± "Who called you just now? Is he the person who gave you the peace talisman? Is he so important to you?¡± "It''s none of your business!" Taking the ashtray in her hand, Madeline stomped out of the room angrily. Mr. Charles tried to stop Madeline. However, Madeline smashed the ashtray to the floor. Mr. Charles was taken aback and hurried back to his room. ¡°Sir, Mrs. Quincy left. She seems very mad,¡± Mr. Charles informed Noah at the door while Noah was changing his clothes in the bedroom. Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Do You Think You Are Very Powerful? ¡°Mr. Charles, can you help me find my old photo? The one I stood by the sea?¡± Noah asked as he walked out of the bedroom. Mr. Charles stammered, ¡°Your¡­ old photos? Old Mr. Quincy had put them away, and some had been burnt. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to find it.¡± ¡°Forget it if you can¡¯t find it!¡± Noah quickened his pace when he heard the car engine sound outside the house. As soon as Noah came out of the door, Madeline left. Noah had no choice but to drive another car and followed her. At that moment, Madeline was only concerned about Joseph and did not notice Noah was following her. If anything happened to Joseph, she could never find out about her parents and the peace talisman. Inside the car, Noah kept calling Madeline. As expected, Madeline did not answer his calls at all. ¡°Wayne, check which house Mrs. Quincy is going to and send someone there now.¡± Noah was not sure if anyone knew the peace talisman was with Madeline. If someone had found out, Madeline¡¯s life would be in danger. After calling Wayne, Noah called Thomas. It was nearly midnight. Thomas thought he was dreaming when his phone rang. ¡°Thomas! Mommy is in danger!¡± ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Thomas was worried as soon as he heard that. ¡°Listen to me carefully, Thomas. Call your mommy now and tell her Mackenzie is sick. Tell her toe home as soon as possible. Then pass the line to me so that I can talk to her. Can you do that?¡± Noah instructed as he sped up. He had to follow Madeline¡¯s car closely. He was afraid her car would be suddenly hit. ¡°Okay, got it.¡± As soon as Thomas hung up, he called Madeline right away. Madeline answered Thomas¡¯ call at once. "Mommy, Zeke has a fever. Come back quickly!¡± Hearing that, Madeline¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What happened? Tell me in detail about her condition.¡± ¡°Her face and her forehead are burning hot, and she said she has a sore throat¡­.¡± Madeline frowned. She¡¯s fine just now. Why did she suddenly have a fever? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Thomas. Mommy will call Uncle Andy now.¡± Andy was staying next to Maple Forest Vi. He could go to see Mackenzie in five minutes. Hearing that, Thomas was stunned. How could he forget about it? "Mommy, Zeke is crying. She wants to see you now.¡± At the thought of Mackenzie who was sick, Madeline wished she could fly back to the house. ¡°I have to hang up, Thomas. Uncle Andy will be there soon. Don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± "Mommy, don''t hang up..." Thomas begged. He still wanted to pass the line to Noah. Just when Madeline was hesitating, Noah¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m behind you. Turn back now. Let¡¯s go home together.¡± Madeline looked in the rearview mirror and saw Noah¡¯s car. However, she had no time to bother about him. She only wanted to go back to see Mackenzie. In her heart, nothing was more important than her children. She was willing to give up everything and leave Imperia for the sake of her children. "Don''t worry. Mackenzie will be fine. I''ve informed Andy to take care of her," Noahforted. He was afraid Madeline drove too fast and met with an ident. Hearing that, Madeline took a deep breath. She hung up the phone and sped up. All of a sudden, an SUV came out of nowhere and sped in the direction of Madeline¡¯s car. Madeline had no choice but to turn the steering to dodge it. Just when the SUV was about to hit Madeline¡¯s car, a huge car suddenly hit the SUV to the side before knocking it all over. Not in time to turn the steering wheel fully, Madeline¡¯s car bumped into amp post, and she knocked her head on the steering wheel. Soon, warm liquid flowed down from her head. Madeline touched it and found that it was blood. It was really an unlucky day for Madeline. How could she meet with idents twice a day? Madeline pulled a few tissue papers from the tissue box and pressed them on her head. She then quickly got out of the car. However, just when Madeline was about to run over to Noah¡¯s car, the SUV suddenly burst into mes. The fire spread rapidly toward Noah¡¯s car. Noah had passed out. His head was on the airbag, and his face was covered with blood all over. ¡°Noah¡­ Wake up¡­¡± Madeline patted Noah¡¯s face and unfastened his seat belt for him. She wanted to help him get out of the car only to find that his leg was stuck. The fire was zing intensely. Worrying that the car would explode any minute, Madeline tried to drag Noah out. Her hands could not help shivering. I can¡¯t let him die! I can¡¯t let him die here! Madeline knew she had to save Noah no matter what. However, she was not strong enough. She could not pull Noah out no matter how hard she tried. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Go away! It¡¯s going to explode soon!¡± Noah gradually opened his eyes and noticed Madeline was trying to save him even though one of her arms had been seriously burnt and injured. Noah pushed Madeline away. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡± ¡°What are you doing? Do you know the car is going to explode and you will die? Why are you always so domineering? Why can¡¯t you discuss things with me before you react? Do you think you¡¯re very powerful? If you think you are, get out of the car now. Don¡¯t be stuck in the car waiting to die!¡± Madeline cried and burst into tears. Noah wanted to reach out his hand to wipe her tears. However, he did not want her to stay there any longer. He did not want her to die with him. ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see your face at thest moment of my life!¡± Noah bawled. ¡°No way! I¡¯m going to stay with you no matter what. You die, I die.¡± Madeline got into the car and sat in the passenger seat. Hearing that, Noah was touched. He could not hide his emotions anymore. He reached out his hand and touched Madeline¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me pull my leg out a little.¡± It was only after hearing that Madeline burst intoughter. A few minutester, there was a loud explosion. With the help of Madeline, Noah got out of the car finally. Hey on the ground, exhausted. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Makenzie is sick. She¡¯s waiting for us to go back.¡± Madeline struggled to get up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mackenzie is fine. I asked Thomas to say that so that you go home.¡± ¡°See, you always do things as you like. You said you did it for my own good, but you ended up hurting me instead.¡± Staring at Madeline, Noah pondered for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I will not do it again. Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Chapter 447 It Is Noah and Annalise¡¯s Engagement Party Today Madeline woke up in Maple Forest Vi and felt relieved seeing the familiar surroundings. ¡°Maddie, are you awake? Do you feel ufortable? Wait¡­ Let me call Andy.¡± Elise was sitting beside Madeline¡¯s bed. As soon as she saw Madeline woke up, she quickly went out to call Andy. Andy came in at once and examined Madeline thoroughly. After examination, he said, ¡°Luckily, you only suffered some bruises. Take some rest and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Where is Mackenzie? How is she?¡± Madeline still remembered Thomas called and said Mackenzie was sick. Although Noah admitted he was using Mackenzie to lure her home, she was still worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s fine. The children are all at school now!¡± Andy answered. He then pulled the drip out for Madeline. Hearing that, Madeline breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Elise and then stared at the door. Somehow, she felt disappointed. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to order something to eat? Let me call for takeout. How about your favourite restaurant? How¡¯s that?¡± Elise coughed a few times which interrupted Madeline¡¯s thoughts. She even stood in front of Madeline and blocked her line of sight on the door. Madeline had no choice but to nod. Suddenly, she noticed Andy was wearing a suit. Why is he wearing a suit at home? Just when Andy noticed Madeline¡¯s gaze, Elise suddenly pushed him out of the door. ¡°He¡¯s going on a blind date. It¡¯s time for him to go now.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Madeline stared at Elise¡¯s shoes. Elise was wearing a pair of high heels with crystals. However, she looked awkward wearing them with a long t-shirt. It was obvious Andy and Elise were hiding something. Although Andy wanted to tell Madeline frankly, Elise did not allow him to say so. ¡°Is today the engagement day of Noah and Annalise?¡± Madeline asked. She knew it was the only thing they would hide from her. Seeing that they could not hide it anymore, Elise took out an invitation card from the nightstand¡¯s drawer. ¡°Noah invited all of us to his engagement party.¡± Taking the invitation card over, Madeline took a look at it carefully. Noah¡¯s name was not printed on it. The invitation card only stated that the party was held for the engagement asion of the Quinton Corporation with the Sce family, and the party started at 12:30 p.m. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him. Let¡¯s go to parties when you recover. Men are everywhere. You can find a better one.¡± Elise snatched the invitation card over and threw it into the rubbish bin. Madeline smiled. ¡°Are you guys going to ruin the party?¡± ¡°They are so mean! Noah hasn¡¯t divorced you yet, and you even saved him yesterday. How could he still invite all of us to his engagement party? I really can¡¯t stand it. I have to vent all my anger at his partyter!¡± Elise could not help but bawl. She was mad. Madeline then nced over at Andy. However, he only shrugged and replied, ¡°Well¡­ since they sent us the invitation card¡­ It¡¯s not polite not to go, right?¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go together!¡± Madeline got out of bed and looked at the time. It was only 9 o¡¯clock in the morning. They still had plenty of time before the party started. Elise did not want Madeline to force herself. She grabbed Madeline¡¯s wrist and led her back to the bed. ¡°Why bother going to the party? We can go on your behalf and help you mess up the party to vent your anger. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll take a video and show youter.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to see the video. I want to see it live!¡± Madeline smirked. She did not seem unhappy at all. Elise was stunned. She could not help staring at Madeline. She was wondering if Madeline was in her right mind. Madeline patted Elise¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t stare at me like that. By the way, do you have an extra dress that I can borrow?¡± ¡°Well, Noah has prepared one for you.¡± With that, Andy took out a bag from the corner of the room. Madeline took a look. There was a dress and some jewelry inside. Although the dress looked simple, it was very elegant and sophisticated. Elise could not help but gasp. She was stupefied to see the dress. ¡°Maddie, isn¡¯t this the dress you designed? Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t find a suitable fabric to make it? Oh, wow. This is so pretty!¡± Madeline recognized the dress at once too. Indeed, she was the one who designed it. She published it using Fleur¡¯s name before. She even asked her followers to rmend a suitable fabric for her to make the dress. In fact, Madeline had tried making the dress with many types of fabric, but the result was not as she expected. The design had been put aside for many years. Madeline did not expect Noah would use her design and make a new dress for her. It was exactly the same as what she had imagined for the dress to be like. All the flower embroideries had to be hand-stitched. So, it must have taken at least one month to finish the dress. A month ago, Madeline was still in Uranica. She rarely saw Noah at that time. ¡°Maddie, let¡¯s go to the salon now. You have to do your hair and make-up to match the dress. I guaranteed you¡¯ll be the most beautiful girl at the party today!¡± Elise could imagine how pretty Madeline would be when she wore the dress. Madeline was definitely going to steal the show that day. Elise quickly made an appointment with the best hair stylist and make-up artist in Imperia. The engagement party was very grand as Noah invited almost all the rich people in Imperia to attend, including some movie stars. It was difficult to find a good make-up artist and a hairstylist as time was running up. The salon that Elise called was one of the best in Imperia. Nheless, they agreed to do Madeline¡¯s hair and make- up as soon as Elise called them. They used to work with Elise a few times before. Two hourster, Noah was waiting for the guests at the door together with Mackenzie, Thomas, and Colton. All the guests bowed and shook hands with Noah as soon as they got out of their cars. It was the first time Noah waited for the guests at the door. He never greeted the guests personally even at Gordon¡¯s birthday party. It seemed that Noah really liked Annalise a lot. However, the three siblings caught all the guests¡¯ attention. People only heard Noah reunited with his children and the two of the three looked alike. However, no one had ever seen them with their own eyes. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Noah deliberately asked the kids to wee the guests at the door. He wanted to let everyone know that he had found all his children. Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Why Do You Care About Her? ¡°Daddy, why isn¡¯t Mommy here yet?¡± Thomas could not stand it anymore. If Noah had not promised to make up with Madeline, the kids would note to wee the guests one by one at the door. ¡°Well, the most beautiful woman has to be thest to show up!¡± Noah deliberately wrote 12:30 p.m. on the invitation card to Madeline. He wanted her to show upst and be the center of attention. Most of the guests had arrived. Noah breathed a sigh of relief. At least, the kids had helped him wee most of the guests. With a stern look on his face, Noah bypassed the guests and slipped away to the backyard. Right then, Wayne walked into the backyard too from the back door. He followed Noah to a hidden corner and told him what he had found out. ¡°Joseph med everything on Fred. Fred denied it at first. But then he admitted it. Joseph is on his way to the vi. It seems that he wants toe back officially today.¡± Noah nodded upon hearing that. However, he could not help but smirk. Joseph¡¯spany was affected because of Fred. It was unlikely for hispany to recover in the next three or five years. For that reason, Joseph insisted on taking the Quinton Corporation back no matter what. He was going to use Gordon¡¯s will as an excuse. "Where did he get the invitation card?¡± "He went to look for Annalise the day before yesterday and promised he would bring Mrs. Quincy away as long as she gave him the invitation card,¡± Wayne said without looking up. He knew Noah must be mad hearing that. Noah was emotionally unstable. He suffered violent mood swings, especially in matters rted to Madeline. ¡°Let him in and bring him to Annalise when he¡¯s here,¡± Noah said. His face darkened. It was after a moment that Noah finally calmed down. He looked around and reminded Wayne before he walked off. ¡°Stay vignt tonight. I don¡¯t want anything to happen.¡± Noah did not want idents like yesterday to happen again. Although the explosion was no doubt an ident, Noah still thought it had something to do with the peace talisman in Madeline¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Quincy, Ms. Sce is here!¡± One of the servants came out to look for Noah. Noah nodded. He took a look at Colton, Mackenzie, and Thomas at the entrance and smiled before walking back into the living room. ¡°Old Mr. Sce, how are you?¡± Noah greeted Steve as soon as he saw Steve. He was not surprised to see him at the party. In fact, Noah had sent Steve the invitation card himself, knowing that he was in Imperia. Steve doted on Annalise a lot. Her engagement party was an important asion for him. Noah nced at the people who stood behind Steve. To his surprise, Steve only came with the Sce brothers. ¡°You¡¯re a capable young man. You manage the Quinton Corporation well.¡± Steve nodded as he looked at Noah. Annalise was standing next to Steve. She was dressed in a very pretty gown and attracted the attention of the guests as soon as she appeared. She was smiling shyly when Noah looked at her. Noah led Steve and the rest to the dining table. Although many people came to congratte them, Noah only shook hands as he passed by. Suddenly, someone called Noah¡¯s name. Noah turned around and red at the Sce brothers coldly. Rowan smirked. ¡°So, is Ms. Madeline going to be here today?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The party will proceed smoothly.¡± Noah did not answer Rowan¡¯s question directly. He knew Rowan was afraid Madeline woulde to mess things up. However, what the Sce brothers said next totally confused Noah. ¡°Did you lock Madeline up?¡± Oscar red at Noah. He seemed very mad. Rowan¡¯s face darkened. So was Alexander. It seemed that they were ready to give Noah a punch if he said yes. Although Noah looked puzzled, he did not show it on his face. He replied calmly, ¡°We¡¯re living in aw- governed country. It¡¯s illegal to lock one up and restrict one¡¯s freedom.¡± ¡°Then, where is she?¡± Oscar asked again. Hearing that, Noah pondered. However, no matter how he thought about it, it was impossible that the Sce brothers had a better rtionship with Madeline than with Annalise, their own sister. How would they ruin their own sister¡¯s engagement party? It was strange that the Sce brothers behaved like that. Did they like Madeline too? However, isn¡¯t it strange that three of them like Madeline at the same time? ¡°I didn¡¯t lock her up. She will be here soon.¡± ¡°What? She¡¯sing to the party? How can you do this to her? You¡¯re humiliating her on purpose!¡± Rowan bawled. He was angry. ¡°Wait, let me get things straight. As Annalise¡¯s brothers, do you want Madeline to show up or not to show up at the party today?¡± Noah scowled. Hearing that, Rowan¡¯s face darkened. It seemed that the Sce brothers were in a dilemma. They wanted to see Madeline, to ensure her safety. However, they did not want her to see Noah engage with Annalise with her own eyes. They were afraid she would be sad. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Why do you care about her?¡± Noah asked, confused. Rowan and Oscar looked at each other. They did not know how to answer Noah¡¯s question. They apologized quickly and left in a hurry. Looking at their backs, Noah scowled. Then, he said to one of the bodyguards who stood beside him, ¡°Keep an eye on them. Report to me if anything happens, especially if Mrs. Quincy is involved.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± With that, the bodyguard ordered his men to stay close to the Sce brothers at once. ¡°Ro, I don¡¯t think Noah locked Madeline up,¡± Alexander said. He had gone through many things with Noah and Madeline in Uranica. He did not want to see Noah betray Madeline. Although Alexander did not think Noah and Madeline would get back together, he did not want Madeline to be sad. ¡°I have a hunch that something is going to happen. Ask the public rtions department to get ready. Alex, stay with grandpa. I¡¯m scared he couldn¡¯t take it!¡± Rowan said with a frown. Chapter 449 Chapter 449 Chapter 449 Naturally Beautiful Since Annalise''s engagement had been made public on Quinton Corporation''s website, the three Sce brothers suspected Noah of having an evil n. They all knew how much Noah adored Madeline and detested Annalise. Furthermore, given Noah''s aplishments to date, it would be impossible for him to jeopardize his marriage for profit. When they learned of the news, they were vehemently opposed to the match, but Annalise, as if she had been spellbound, was dead set on marrying Noah no matter what. Steve had no choice but to agree to the marriage after she threw tantrums and threatened to kill herself in front of him. After all, he was the one who had made the engagement contract with Gordon in the first ce, so he saw nothing wrong with fulfilling it now that their children were grown. He just didn''t like that Noah had previously married and had three children. However, Steve''s previous reservations were likely dispelled after witnessing the engagement ceremony today. As long as Noah genuinely liked and valued Annalise, nothing else mattered to Steve. Thevishness of the engagement party today was evidence that Annalise held a special ce in Noah''s heart. Annalise was truly delighted by the impressive scene, especially since, upon her arrival, the men''s attention had been drawn to her while the women either admired or envied her. She felt that this was the kind of life she deserved, one in which she was surrounded by admirers in the same way that the stars surrounded the moon. "Congrattions, Ms. Sce. Like Romeo and Juliet, you and Mr. Quincy are a match made in heaven." A wealthy woman approached Annalise and congratted her. "Thank you," Annalise said with a graceful nod. As soon as one person began to congratte Annalise, a flood of others followed suit. With various compliments and tterying her way, she was overwhelmed with joy. "Ms. Sce is particrly lovely today. You have outshone all the other renowneddies." Although the words seemedplimentary to Annalise, they had earned her the scorn of several young celebrities, who looked at her contemptuously and left without congratting her. However, Annalise was unaware of this, as she was still reveling in the joy of being sought after. It wasn''t that she hadn''t been sought after by others before, but this time it felt different. Not only were her admirers of higher status, but they hadvished her withpliments alongside Noah. How could she not be giddy with joy? "Ms. Sce, is that ne you''re wearing from Xenium''stest collection? I heard it''s worth over fifty million," asked a girl as she gazed enviously at Annalise''s diamond ne. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After those words were spoken, everyone''s attention was immediately directed toward the jewelry Annalise wore that day. They all knew that her dress was a limited edition piece from a specific luxury brand with a price tag of several million dors. The diamond ne was even more dazzling, lending Annalise the appearance of a woman bedecked with jewels. In addition to the diamond ne, Annalise wore other essories such as earrings, bracelets, and rings. Just by ncing at them, it was evident that they were exorbitantly expensive. "These were all prepared by Mr. Quincy. It was his heartfelt gesture. I don''t believe they can be measured in terms of money," Annalise attempted to conceal the smugness on her face. The others quickly agreed, echoing with a resounding yes. After Annalise left, the group of prominentdies looked at her with disdain as if she were a peacock unting its feathers¡ªproud, arrogant, and condescending. They then proceeded to mock and ridicule her. "Despite being a Sce family member, she acted like a country bumpkin who had never left her house. Was she so eager to show off all of her jewelry?" "Don''t you know? She was found by the Sce family after she had already grown up. Maybe she used to be a country bumpkin before?" "No wonder she didn''t seem to have the makings of the Sce family''s three young masters. What do you think Mr. Quincy saw in her, and why did he throw her such avish engagement party?" "You think this party is for her? Have you ever seen a more understated engagement party?" Only when that was mentioned did everyone notice the oddity of today''s engagement party. The bride- to-be didn''t make a grand entrance and wasn''t apanied by the future husband in loving affection. Annalise had entered the venue just like any other regr guest. This event was more of an introduction of Noah''s children to society than an engagement party. After all, Noah made sure to introduce his sons and daughter, who had just returned, while weing and mingling with the guests. He spoke lovingly and affectionately about his children but never mentioned Annalise. All the distinguisheddies exchanged knowing looks and waited for Annalise to make a fool of herself. All at once, everyone''s attention was drawn to the entrance where a figure had appeared. Even the affluent women who had expressed discontent about Annalise rose from their seats and turned to see who it was. Madeline, dressed in a light blue dress, appeared at the banquet hall''s entrance at that moment. Her pure and refined face resembled a fairy, and her graceful figure was dressed in a silky dress embellished with faintly sparkling diamonds. People couldn''t take their eyes off her. The onlookers were so entranced that they even forgot to breathe, mesmerized by the swaying hem of her dress. Everyone subconsciouslypared her to Annalise, who had just made an appearance, and the general consensus was that her beauty seemed to be the result of artificial enhancement. Despite this, she still appeared beautiful, albeit somewhatcking in refinement. In contrast, the other person''s beauty seemedpletely natural and wless, leaving no room for any imperfections. In her anger, Annalise was so close to chewing through her lips as she saw Madeline steal the spotlight from her. Thankfully, Liam had prepared a n to counter Madeline''s potential interference before Annalise even arrived. The n aimed to prevent Madeline from causing any trouble. With a wink, she caught the attention of a wealthy woman who remarked in a peculiar tone, "Isn''t that Mr. Quincy''s ex-wife? Is she here to demand alimony from him? It would be more dignified for you to quietly ask Mr. Quincy for it." She did this because she was afraid that no one would know she and Noah were divorced, so she purposefully hinted at it. She then deliberately painted her as someone who was insatiably avaricious and enjoyed sponging off others. There was gasping all around as Madeline smiled faintly. Elise was furious at first, but when she saw this, she silently gave Madeline a thumbs up. Everything you said or did would be right if you had good looks. "During the Southburg flood relief effort, did the Lowe family donate only five hundred thousand dors? Meanwhile, the Charity Association contributed a staggering twenty million dors," said Madeline, raising her eyebrows. Her clear conscience allowed her to confidently disy her capabilities. That person''s face alternated between red and white. Theirpany was mocked by the online community at the time for donating too little money. They had to contribute an additional two million dors to appease the public. With Madeline bringing up the topic again, everyone was naturally amused by thisical situation. "How does the Charity Association''s donation have anything to do with you? Your expenses were entirely covered by Mr. Quincy''s money!" After beingughed at by everyone, that person''s embarrassment transformed into anger as she rebutted Madeline. Madeline''s smile broadened further as she said, "I''ve donated five million in my name. Would you like me to show you the evidence? Noah is right here, but he won''t say anything to me. How dare you use me of living off him? If you continue to defame me in this manner, Ms. Lowe, I will take legal action against you." With a pale face, Daphne Lowe retreated. Since the donation incident, thepany''s stock had been falling, and now it was in danger of going bankrupt. Her family would most likely disown her if she got into anotherwsuit. "Is the dress you''re wearing giarized? I recall that it was designed by the renowned international designer Fleur. Fleur hasn''t released a new clothing line in several years. Your dress appears to be a replica of her design. The use of giarism is just as shameful as theft!" Another of Annalise''s minions jumped out to cause mayhem. Madeline looked at her unhurriedly, and with just one look, she had made her lower her head unconfidently. Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Chapter 450 She Is the Hostess However, Annalise came prepared today and bribed several people to be her minions. Another would rush in to make up for anyone who couldn''t fend off Madeline''s gaze. "No way? Even if Mr. Quincy abandoned me, it''s not like I''d fall so low that I couldn''t afford a dress and had to copy someone else''s design and make my own. I wouldn''t want to be associated with someone like you if it were me." "Is it possible that Ms. Madeline is simply trying to outdo Ms. Sce with a knockoff dress for Mr. Quincy?" "In that regard, Mr. Quincy has been engaged to Ms. Sce since he was a child. They would have been living together for a long time if Ms. Madeline hadn''t intervened in such a heinous way. As humans, we must maintain some level of conscience or suffer the repercussions." After hearing this, Elise couldn''t hold back her rage, so she was about to confront and reason with them. Madeline held her restless hand down and smiled as she cast a sweeping nce at the three women talking. The three women presented a united front while exuding confidence. They were no longer afraid of Madeline as they fixedly stared down at her. "I''m here today at Mr. Quincy''s invitation. I''m not at all interested in Ms. Sce''s man. Please don''t misinterpret my presence here today, Ms. Sce." Annalise clenched her teeth and smiled indifferently at her. She didn''t think it was possible that Noah had invited her, let alone that she wasn''t interested in him. What was the point of her dressing up so fancy if not to snare her man? Annalise shot an angry nce at the person beside her, and shortly after, security guards approached to escort Madeline away. Madeline furrowed her brows and showed the other party her invitation, but the other party snatched it right away, insisting that she hade uninvited. "She still ims she didn''te to steal Mr. Quincy, but even the security guards couldn''t get her to leave. She''s like a bandaid that won''te off!" "Is this person addicted to being a mistress? Mr. Quincy no longer wants her, yet she persists in throwing herself at him!" "Her family has gone bankrupt, and she worked hard to secure Mr. Quincy''s attachment using her children. It wouldn''t be easy for her to let go so quickly." Madeline came today because she wanted to test whether the lucky charm in her hand would bring her misfortune. She had a feeling yesterday''s car ident had something to do with that charm. If the other party intended to confront her or take the lucky charm from her, then her high-profile appearance here would provide the best opportunity." It was just that she would have grown tired of hearing suchints before she could even wait for the mysterious person to appear. She was about to leave right away, but she wanted to take the kids with her. "I''m sorry, but you need to go to the security room for identity verification," the security guard exined. Madeline was about to leave when Annalise signaled the guard to stop her, which he did. This was done on purpose to humiliate her. "I want to see Mr. Quincy," Madeline said icily, showing no interest in reasoning with them. Noah had invited her toe here today and had even provided her with the dress, so it would only be right for him to handle these minor issues. "Mr. Quincy is unable to see you right now. Pleasee with us," said the security guard as he prepared to drag Madeline away. The women standing next to Annalise all had smug expressions on their faces, anticipating Madeline''s expulsion. The others merely stood by and quietly observed the drama as it yed out. After all, she was still the chairman of the Charity Association, and those withmon sense would not offend her in such a tant manner. Madeline sighed softly. In all honesty, she had no desire to cause amotion today. However, these people were charging at her one after the other, so she decided not to hold back any longer. Before Madeline could act, the bodyguard was suddenly thrown out like a rag doll. Noah stood tall and imposing behind him. With a stern expression, he coldly red at the other bodyguards. Annalise had dismissed the other bodyguards. They didn''t seem to understand what was going on, but judging by Noah''s dark expression, they knew something serious had urred, so they all dropped their heads and epted responsibility for their error. "Noah, don''t hold it against them. They were only doing their job. Madeline, if you wish to remain here, you may, but please refrain from causing any more trouble. It will not help you in any way." Annalise stepped up, ying the role of a pure and virtuousdy. She put on a pitiful face with her red-rimmed eyes and hugged Noah''s arm, but Noah pushed her away ruthlessly. Noah stood next to Madeline with fiery eyes and dered, "It is my men''s duty to protect my family and me. Those who fail to recognize their position have no ce in the Quincy household." Everyone in the audience was stunned by Noah''s actions. Today was supposed to be the day of his engagement to Annalise, yet he was standing next to another woman and mocking Annalise for not recognizing her ce. Could Annalise have married into the Quincy family as the second wife? The audience watched Annalise''s face for a moment, sensing that things were about to get interesting. Annalise was shocked and indignant all at once. With her face covered in tears, she drew closer to Noah and said, "Noah, I know that you are letting Madeline stay here for the sake of the three children. Don''t worry. I won''t get mad as long as she doesn''t cause trouble." Noah furrowed his brows tightly, not because of Annalise''s words but because he wanted to take Madeline''s hand. However, when he tried, she hit his hand so hard that the back of it turned red. "She is my wife and the hostess of this event. If she wishes to stay, she has the right to do so without anyone''s permission, including mine," dered Noah firmly. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Annalise looked at Noah in disbelief. She kept shaking her head, thinking that it was impossible that Noah would treat her as such. "Noah, what do you mean? Today is the day of your engagement to Annalise, but you say Madeline is the hostess for today''s event?" Rowan ostensibly spoke these words to seek justice for Annalise, but he was trying to figure out what Noah was up to. Did he ever wrong Madeline? If that were the case, they would not let him go so easily today. Regarding Annalise, she was the one who chose to ignore advice and subjected herself to humiliation. There was nothing that could be done about it. "Madeline is my wife and the mother of my three children. She is also the hostess today. What''s the issue?" Noah did not directly respond to his question. Rowan inwardly cursed at that sly old fox and pressed, "So where does the Sce family stand today? If you don''t give us a satisfactory answer, we won''t simply let it go today!" Oscar looked around and couldn''t find Steve, so he knew Noah was up to something. Recognizing that Noah wasn''t deliberately trying to provoke the elderly man, he decided to hold his tongue. Alexander cast a nce at Madeline''s face and inquired with worry, "Madeline, you don''t look too good. Are you feeling unwell?" Madeline smiled faintly and shook her head. Although the dress''s material was very soft and didn''t seem to be affecting the wound on her back, she was concerned that she may have aggravated it when she taught the bodyguard a lesson earlier. She wondered if it was bleeding. Upon hearing Alexander''s words, Noah swiftly pulled Madeline into his embrace and asked with concern, "Are you okay? Where does it hurt?" Chapter 451 Chapter 451 Chapter 451 I¡¯m Not Taking This Madeline shook her head, and seeing that there was nothing else to do there, she proposed leaving. Noah took advantage of the opportunity to grab her hand, unwilling to let her go. He whispered into her ear, "Please wait for a while. Something interesting is about to happen." As Madeline was about to decline, she caught sight of a familiar figure darting through the crowd, and she instinctively had the urge to pursue. "Don''t go chasing. He''lle out on his own," said Noah affectionately as he wrapped his arms around her waist and rested his chin atop her head. "How could you treat me like this, Noah? You promised to marry me!" Annalise couldn''t take it any longer and yelled angrily at Noah. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She received only a cursory nce from Noah, who quickly returned his attention to Madeline after less than two seconds. "It is the heir of Quinton Corporation who wants to marry you," he said. "Are you not the heir to the Quinton Corporation? Noah, is this woman threatening you with your children? I can''t believe that you would lie to me!" Annalise sobbed bitterly, hiding her face behind her hands. Rowan, who was standing next to her, couldn''t bear to see her in such a state, so he lightly patted her back tofort her. Annalise threw herself into his arms and wept uncontrobly in his embrace. In between sobs, she said, "Ro, I want to marry Noah. I want to marry him no matter what. He can''t treat me like this. How could he stir my feelings and then dump me at the drop of a hat?" "Go back first. I''ll make sure he gives you an exnation," Rowan said, giving a wink to Oscar, who was standing nearby. Oscar reluctantly took Annalise from him. However, Annalise was unwilling to leave. She pushed Oscar away and red fiercely at Madeline. "No, I can''t leave! This is my engagement party. The one who should leave is not me! It''s her!" she eximed. After saying that, she rushed toward Madeline and grabbed her face, convinced Noah got bewitched by her looks, causing him to suddenly change his mind. The unexpected turn of events caught Rowan off guard. He immediately grabbed Annalise and snapped, "What do you think you''re doing?" "I want to scratch her face. She''s the one who made me into aughingstock! She stole my Noah!" Annalise charged forward again, heedless of Rowan''s attempt to restrain her. Oscar firmly ced his hand on her shoulder, restraining her from moving toward Madeline, and guided her away from the situation. Frustrated, Madeline pinched Noah''s waist and said, "It''s entirely your fault. You made me the target of unwarranted insults and even made people hate me for no reason at all." "It is my fault. I should havee out to meet you when you showed up, but something came up at the last minute, and I got dyed. Mrs. Quincy, please forgive me, okay?" To tempt her into epting his apology, Noah turned his head to look at her and gave her puppy dog eyes. "Using your good looks to scheme, how shameless," Madeline said as she turned her face away and refused to look at him again. "No matter, as long as it works on you." Noah noticed Madeline''s attempts to control her emotions. He was confident that his flirtations would work on her. He enjoyed teasing her and watching her blush and shyly avoid his gaze. "Ahem. Noah, we need an exnation from you," Rowan cut in as he noticed the couple lost in their flirtatious bubble. He frowned, breaking through the pink aura between them that seemed imprable to others. Noah lifted his head and cast an annoyed nce at him before speaking nonchntly, "Why the rush? Let''s eat first. My wife is hungry." Madeline wanted to refute that she wasn''t hungry, but before she could say anything, her stomach had betrayed her with a loud grumble. Noah bantered with the others as if nothing out of the ordinary had urred, and they all followed suit by carrying on with their eating, drinking, and socializing as they normally would. They came today not to attend the engagement party but to curry favor with Noah and expand their socialworks while the opportunity arose. When Annalise witnessed it, she wanted to make a scene, but with the three Sce brothers holding her back, she decided against it. "Clearly, Noah has no intention of getting engaged to you. If you make a scene now, he could have someone kick you out immediately, and then you will be the one embarrassed," Oscar chided her sternly, his expression icy. Annalise was filled with a strong sense of injustice. She couldn''t understand Noah''s sudden change of heart or why her beloved brothers had not only failed to support her in standing up for herself but had even gone so far as to teach her a lesson instead. "I''ll take you home first," Alexander said, putting on his sunsses and resigning himself to being her chauffeur. It would be a shame, he thought, to have to miss the remainder of the show. "I refuse to go home! I won''t let that wretched Madeline win!" Annalise eximed, her eyes burning with intense loathing as she watched Noah''s arm draped around Madeline''s waist, conversing with the elites. "Annalise, could you please act more reasonably? Our family intends to expand business in the country. If we irk Noah to the point of no return, we''ll end up forfeiting the entire domestic market," Rowan said, feeling uneasy upon hearing Annalise''s criticism of Madeline. Annalise shot back with a sneer, "So that''s why all of you just stood by and watched me get bullied and then try to gain favor with Noah like a bunch ofp dogs?" "I already told you. I''ll make sure Noah exins what happened today and publicly apologizes to you, but only if you agree not to create a scene right now." "Why should I suffer in silence? I am the esteemed Miss Annalise Sce of the Sce family. Why should I put up with such humiliation?" Annalise was discontented and resolved to seek her grandfather''s support. Her grandfather was the only person in the world who truly cared about her. Rowan grabbed her arm and stopped her in her tracks, saying, "You only have yourself to me! When Noah abruptly announced your engagement online, I warned you that he didn''t truly intend to marry you, but you still epted his proposal!" Rowan received a re from Annalise, who believed she had done nothing wrong. The ones who were in the wrong were obviously Noah and Madeline. They yed her and deliberately made her look bad in front of everyone! "Did you forget what Noah said? He came to the Sce residence to say he would throw avish engagement party today. His only request was that you not ruin the event, no matter what happened, even if he called off the engagement. Everything was written in ck and white, and you signed it. Have you forgotten about it all?" Rowan looked at her with utter disappointment. When Noah asked her to sign that agreement, Rowan found that his behavior was too deceitful and had the urge to punch him on the spot. However, Annalise defended Noah and falsely used Rowan of deliberately obstructing their engagement out of fear that her marriage to Noah would lead to the Sce family''s wealth split. Whatever unsavory words she could think of, she just spat them out. Rowan realized for the first time that her seemingly well-behaved exterior belied a suspicious heart. She feared her three brothers would drive her out of the family and seize her rightful share of the family fortune. That was why she purposefully fawned over their grandfather. He finally realized why their grandfather had previously treated him and his two brothers with such contempt. Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Did I Do Well Today? "The contract you signed clearly stated that if you ruined this engagement party, you would have to pay a financial penalty of two hundred million. If you have that much money, go ahead and make a scene." Rowan had previously revealed Annalise''s true feelings to Oscar, so he no longer felt sympathy for her, not even a smidgeon. That brainless idiot was a ticking time bomb, and had she remained with the Sce family, it was only a matter of time before she brought trouble upon the entire family. To end the rtionship now would therefore be a good idea. Annalise''s face paled when she heard about the two hundred millionpensation because she remembered the three hundred million she had obtained by secretly selling some of her grandfather''s properties and antiques. She''d already spent all of that money on the film. The film director and actors were underperforming, raising concerns about the film''spletion. She was terrified of losing all of the money she had invested. If she caused more trouble today and lost another two hundred million dors, her grandfather would undoubtedly develop a distrust for her. However, she could never bring herself to swallow this insult. Seeing that her three older brotherscked the genuine desire to help her, Annalise was seething with rage. Taking advantage of Rowan being preupied with ttery from others while Oscar and Alexander were idly chatting away, she quietly slipped to the restroom. Alexander was the first to notice she''d gone. He didn''t think much about it when he saw her going to the restroom, or perhaps he hoped she''d do something, even if it meant breaking up Noah and Madeline and causing an even biggermotion. After all, this is Noah''s party. The more ruckus there was, the better. It was justice served for what he had done to Madeline. In the restroom, Annalise contacted Liam, who came in disguised as a woman and handed her a ss bottle. "Mix it in the drinks. Just a sip and it will take effect," Liam said with a devious grin on his face. Annalise had no time to be disgusted by him. She quickly exited the restroom, holding the drug bottle in her hand. As she approached, Annalise noticed that the party had grown quiet. She watched as Noah walked over to Madeline, bent down like a gentleman, and asked her to dance. Upon seeing this, Annalise tightened her grip on the ss bottle and vowed to make them pay for what they had done that day. Madeline caught a glimpse of Annalise from the corner of her eye as Noah forced her to dance. She whispered in his ear, "Your fianc¨¦e looks absolutely furious, like she wants to devour me. Why don''t you go and cate her?" Noah scoffed, "Fianc¨¦e? I, Noah Quincy, don''t have a fianc¨¦e, only a wife." He then leaned in to try to steal a kiss from her, but Madeline turned her head away. "Why would you want to humiliate her when you have no intention of getting engaged to her?" "I''ll never forget what she did to you and our children. This is the punishment she deserves." "Are you not putting your friendship with the Sce family at risk by doing this?" Madeline inquired, arching her brows. Noah could tell what she was thinking. "The Sce family is the Sce family, and Annalise is Annalise," he said with a smile. Madeline understood that Noah held the Sce family in high regard and would never cut ties with them solely to avenge her. She had scanned the area and failed to spot Steve, which meant Noah must have nned for this. Moreover, she was confident that Noah''s rtionship with the Sce family would not be affected even if Annalise was humiliated. "Are you not going to ask me why?" Noah''s brows quivered as if to say, "Come on. Ask me right now. If you let me kiss you, I''ll tell you." Madeline pulled away from him speechlessly as the dance reached its peak. Her skirt fluttered in sync with her movements, gentle like the clouds, capturing the attention of everyone around her. It wasn''t until the dance had concluded that she eventually replied to his question, saying, "If you want to tell me, then feel free to do so. But if you don''t, then that''s okay too." A twinge of disappointment shed across Noah''s eyes as he didn''t see the expected scene of Madeline begging him to tell her the truth. Nheless, he swiftly turned his dark eyes and utilized their dance moves to pull her closer into his embrace, holding her tightly as they swayed to the music. He leaned in to kiss her soft pink lips as she struggled against him. He had been thinking about her lips all night, ever since he first saw her that evening. His gaze had never left her lips, and he had finally gotten a taste of it. The sweetness was just as he had imagined. "Wow! Mr. Quincy is so romantic!" "Did you see it? When Madeline was dancing, the diamonds embellished on her skirt twinkled, making her entire body sparkle. She''s like a fairy amongst the stars." "Such small diamonds. They''re barely noticeable when she''s still, but they shine ever so brilliantly when she moves. It''s truly stunning. Do you think there are tens of thousands of diamonds embellished on the dress?" "Have you seen Ms. Fleur''s Facebook? She shared a photo of Madeline wearing that dress and mentioned that she finally brought her imagination to life. This means that Madeline is wearing the original one!" Under the gaze of everyone, Madeline and Noah were locked in a kiss for nearly a whole minute. She couldn''t hear anything else except for the sound of her own heartbeat. She''d almost forgotten to breathe when Noah let her go. She finally gasped for air only after he smirked and said something to her. "Thank you foring to the engagement party of the Quinton Corporation heir and the Sce family''s daughter. Please ept my apologies if my wife and I did not provide good hospitality." Noah stood respectfully before everyone and spoke those words with utmost politeness. The audience, particrly those hoping to see some drama from Madeline, were so startled that they quickly offered their congrattions. Now, they had all changed their attitudes to please her, which was quiteical. "Today, I''d also like to take this opportunity to inform everyone that I, Noah Quincy, have only one wife ¡ªMadeline Grant¡ªin all of time, past, present, and future. Anyone disrespectful to her is disrespectfulC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. to me. If you intentionally cause trouble for her, it means you''re intentionally pitting yourself against me..." Noah''s gaze swept over everyone present, and one by one, they came forward to toast to Madeline, offering words of admiration. The image of Noah boldly dering her as his one and only wife on the stage was still vivid in Madeline''s mind, and she found herself unable to control her emotions. After all, she was just an ordinary woman. It was impossible not to be moved when one was defended in public like this. "Mrs. Quincy, did I do well today?" asked Noah as he walked down from the stage and approached her. He quickly transformed from an overbearing CEO to a gentle little pup, ying with her fingers and seeking her approval. Madeline was unsure whether tough or cry, so she withdrew her hand from his and said, "Let''s focus on the matter at hand first." "Alright. Whatever you say, Mrs. Quincy," Noah replied, taking advantage of her momentary distraction to nt a light kiss on her cheek. Then, on the stage''s big screen, an image of two naked bodies intertwined with each other appeared. Annalise was the woman in question. Even though no one could see the face, everyone recognized the ripped gown that had been thrown to the ground. However, since the man had his back toward the camera, no one could identify who he was. However, Madeline could tell that the man was Joseph. She recognized the injury on his back as the one she had treated. Noah sensed the person in his embrace suddenly stiffened. He had been about to cover her eyes with his hand, but before he could do so, Madeline had broken free from his hold and rushed inside the house. His expression darkened instantly. Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Liz, I Am Sorry Madeline got a call from Joseph in the morning. ¡°Maddie! How could you leave me alone here? You are so cruel,¡± heined on the phone. ¡°You sound fine to me. I don¡¯t see anything wrong,¡± she shrugged and said. She was about to end the call when Joseph added, ¡°By the way, how are you these days?¡± She was reminded of the lucky charm and was frustrated. ¡°Thanks to you, I am still alive.¡± She began to suspect if he had given the lucky charm to her deliberately to make her life harder. However, he exined, ¡°It belongs to you anyway. I was simply returning it to its owner. It can bring good luck or bad luck to you, depending on how you use it.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± She was confused. She had never seen the lucky charm before. How could it belong to her? ¡°Visit me and I will tell you everything,¡± said Joseph before ending the call. Madeline was annoyed, but she desperately wanted to find out the truth, so she immediately drove toward where Joseph was staying. When she arrived, she found Joseph very much alive and well on the couch. She red at him, ¡°All thanks to you, I almost got killed.¡± ¡°Sorry, my bad. I forgot to remind you about the implications,¡± Joseph shrugged with a smirk, ¡°Though I have full confidence in you. You wouldn¡¯t get killed so easily.¡± She raised an eyebrow as she studied the way he dressed up. He looked like he was going to attend some event. ¡°Are you going to attend the Quinton Corporation¡¯s engagement party?¡± He scanned her from top to toe and whistled, ¡°You look stunning today. What are you up to looking so gorgeous attending your ex-husband¡¯s engagement party? I wouldn¡¯t mind joining you if you are looking to make a scene.¡± ¡°Thanks, but no thanks,¡± Madeline rolled her eyes, ¡°Now, tell me all about the lucky charm.¡± She took off the charm she was wearing around her neck. Joseph took a deep breath as he took off the expensive suit he was wearing. He turned around, and she saw his white shirt was blood-soaked and his back was bleeding profusely. She winced at the sight, imagining how painful it would be. ¡°What happened to you? I thought you had received treatment from a doctor,¡± she asked. ¡°I don¡¯t like anyone else to touch me,¡± he simply handed her an ointment and took off his blood-soaked shirt before lying down on the couch, ¡°Maddie, would you please help me to apply the ointment?¡± Madeline scowled as she threw the ointment away on the couch. ¡°That is not an excuse for not getting treatment. Go away, I do not want to get my hands dirty.¡± However, Joseph ignored her and continued to lie down on the couch. A few minutester, Madeline finally gave in and applied the ointment to his back. ¡°Thank you! I know you care about me,¡± Joseph was relieved after getting the ointment applied. He was extremely energetic now. ¡°Do you n to make a scene at the engagement party?¡± Madeline raised an eyebrow. It seemed like Joseph was confident he could ruin the event for Noah. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Joseph shrugged and ignored her question. He simply said, ¡°No matter what happenster, do not get involved. Just get behind Rowan.¡± It seemed he was not prepared to tell her about the lucky charm, so Madeline gave up trying and left the apartment after ring at him. Afterward, when she saw on the screen the scandal between Joseph and Annalise, her first reaction was that Joseph had stepped into Noah¡¯s trap once again. She did not know what Joseph wanted to do to Noah at first, but now she realized Noah had set a trap, and Joseph had walked into it. ¡°Bring me to the room where Annalise is,¡± Madeline asked a worker to lead the way. Since Noah had just defended Madeline, the worker immediately nodded and brought her upstairs. However, the worker was also clueless; she had been working all day in the kitchen, and she had no idea what happened outside. In the end, Madeline found the right room by studying the direction of the sunlight on the screen. She also located where Joseph was at. Before she could enter the room, someone stopped her. It was Steve. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± Steve was here because Annalise called for him to witness her being together with Noah so that Noah could not back out of the wedding. Madeline turned around and saw an old man. She had taken a look at the guest list today, and she could easily guess who he was. Alexander had told her previously that Steve had not been well, and any emotional shock would be terrible for him. She quickly stepped in front of the door and said politely to Steve, ¡°The party is in the foyer. Let me escort you there.¡± Steve looked at her and was momentarily stunned. His lips quivered as if he wanted to say something. Tears began to well up in his eyes. Madeline checked herself quizzically. She was dressed up normally. Why did Steve look at her like there was something wrong? Did Annalise show him her photo before, so he was showing hatred toward her? However, he did not seem disgusted by her. It looked like she reminded him of someone he used to know. She secretly sent a message to Rowan, telling him the room location while asking him to get here immediately. ¡°Liz!¡± Steve took a step forward, trying to get closer to Madeline. She instinctively took a step back. Before she could say anything, Steve¡¯s face turned pale as he clutched his chest. ¡°Old Mr. Sce! Is anything wrong? Do you have your medicine with you?¡± She was worried about seeing him sick. She wondered briefly why she had this strangely familiar connection with the Sce family, including the Sce brothers and also Old Mr. Sce. Her heart ached to see Steve in pain. Tears began to roll down his cheeks as he said in a quavering voice, ¡°Liz, I am sorry that you have suffered so much¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Noah stepped in and swiftly found the heart medication in Steve¡¯s pocket. Noah immediately took Steve over and gave him the medication, before informing the medical team on standby to bring the stretcher. ¡°Grandpa!¡± The Sce brothers arrived following Madeline¡¯s instruction. They looked at Madeline, and then their faces fell as they heard the noise from the room. Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Joseph Quincy Is The Other Heir The medical team swiftly brought over a stretcher and was prepared to carry Steve away to the hospital for treatment when he grabbed Madeline¡¯s sleeve and refused to let go. Madeline sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will go to the hospital with Old Mr. Sce.¡± Rowan nodded and turned toward Noah. Noah remained expressionless. He asked for Dn to follow along so he could take care of Madeline¡¯s back injury. Before she left, Madeline looked at Noah¡¯s right leg and said, ¡°You should take care of yourself too. Sit down if you are not feeling well.¡± Noah smiled slightly and nodded, ¡°I thought you would be able to enjoy the show. I am sorry.¡± Rowan frowned and asked Oscar to stay, as Annalise was part of the family, and someone had to say something for the family when everyone found out about the scandal. Moreover, she had always been Steve¡¯s favorite; he would be heartbroken if they had not tried to protect her. Once Madeline, Dn, Rowan and the medical team left with Steve on a stretcher, Noah lifted a cruel smile as he opened the door to the room. At the same time, reporters flocked into the room, taking pictures of the two persons on the bed while bombarding them with questions. ¡°Ms. Sce, could you tell us who this man is in bed with you? Why would you do such a thing with him on your engagement day?¡± Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Ms. Sce, are you sleeping with this man because Mr. Quincy dumped you?¡± ¡°Sir, may I know who you are? Why are you here?¡± However, Joseph and Annalise could care less about their questions, because Annalise had drugged both of them withrge doses of aphrodisiac that were enough for them to hallucinate. She had gone all out to make sure Noah would be hers, but she did not realize the man she was sleeping with was not Noah. Instead, she was sleeping with Joseph. Joseph, on the other hand, thought he was sleeping with Madeline. Fueled by drugs, the two slept together unashamedly in front of the reporters. Embarrassed, Noah took a nket to cover them to stop the reporters¡¯ prying eyes. Even though not getting a single response from the two in bed, the reporters kept taking pictures of the scene. If Noah had not stopped them, they would have lifted the nket and took more photos of the two naked. Seeing the two in bed was not going to stop, Noah felt it was enough and asked his bodyguard to chase the reporters away from the room. He closed the door after leaving the room. The reporters took the opportunity to get more information from him, as he seemed unfazed by the entire drama. ¡°Mr. Quincy, what do you think about this?¡± Another reporter continued to ask, ¡°Mr. Quincy, now that you have known Ms. Sce is sleeping with another man, what do you n to do about the Sce family?¡± Noah frowned and red at the reporters. They immediately fell silent. He slowly said, ¡°They have my blessings since they are in love.¡± ¡°There has been a rumor online that Ms. Sce is your fianc¨¦e. She has also professed her love for you publicly. Does seeing what happened just now change how you feel about her?¡± someone asked. ¡°I think there has been some misunderstanding about Ms. Sce¡¯s fianc¨¦¡¯s identity and who she loves. There will be an exnation soon,¡± Noah replied. He began to walk toward the banquet hall, and the reporters quickly followed. Music had stopped in the banquet hall, and the crowd attending the party was expecting something to happen at this point. Noah entered the hall and caught everyone¡¯s attention. They were waiting for him to say something and try to exin what happened with the Quincy family. Remaining unfazed, Noah walked toward the stage and took the microphone. ¡°I would like to make an important announcement.¡± He looked at a suited man standing on the right of the stage. The man was wearing a mask, but anyone could see the burn scars on his face. The man got on stage and took out an envelope. He began to speak to Noah and everyone in the hall, ¡°My name is Dennis Hughes, and I have Old Mr. Quincy¡¯s will in this envelope. The will clearly states his intention to give ten percent of his share of the Quinton Corporation to his grandson Joseph Quincy.¡± Everyone was stunned. It was known publicly that Old Mr. Quincy had hand-picked his favorite daughter¡¯s husband, but he grew to dislike the son-inw so much that he once threatened to throw Dennis out of the family. The tragic fire that took his favorite daughter¡¯s life also ruined Dennis¡¯s face. Dennis had kept a low profile ever since, and he had not even attended Old Mr. Quincy¡¯s funeral. There was a rumor that Noah was the one who started the fire to make sure he received the full inheritance. People had heard of such things happening among rich families. Seeing Dennis on stage holding Old Mr. Quincy¡¯s will, everyone grew certain of the rumor and began to worry for Dennis. He might not survive this time if Mr. Quincy tried to hurt him again. Dennis red at Noah, further confirming everyone¡¯s suspicion. Dennis had chosen to announce this today because he needed to stop Noah from denying everything. Even though he was furious when he saw that Joseph was sleeping with Annalise, Dennis thought it would be an opportunity for him to get the Sce family¡¯s support. With their support, he would easily take over the Quinton Corporation. Therefore, Dennis decided to take advantage of the situation and make it a big deal. However, to his dismay, Noah did not seem to be affected at all by his announcement. Instead, Noah smiled and took out an envelope. He slowly opened it as he nced at Dennis. ¡°Well, I also have a will from Grandpa.¡± Dennis¡¯s heart sank. What was the old man trying to do? Was he toying them around? Did he do something so Noah could refuse to give Dennis his share? He had waited for so many years for the Quinton Corporation to grow into such a scale. He had to get his share no matter what today! ¡°The will states that the Quincy family and the Sce family had made a pact that the two families shall join together in marriage. However, since Noah Quincy is already married, the other heir of the Quinton Corporation, Joseph Quincy, shall marry one of the Sce family. If Joseph Quincy fails to do so, he will not be eligible to inherit the family wealth.¡± Noah read what was stated in the will with ease. He almost seemed like he was relieved. Dennis was delighted to hear the content of the will. It was everything he had nned. He thanked the old man for doing something right for once. ¡°I believe everyone has seen how much Joseph and Ms. Sce are in love with each other, so I shall leave the engagement party to Dennis now,¡± Noah said and left with his bodyguards. Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Daddy, Stop Looking So Grumpy! Noah Quincy walked away just like that, leaving Dennis on stage facing the guests and reporters. Unlike Noah, Dennis was not born into a wealthy family and was not cut out of the same cloth as Noah was. No matter how hard he tried, he would never be able to be as charismatic and suave as Noah due to their different upbringing. Back then, Gordon Quincy took it upon himself to personally mentor and teach him the ways of socializing with the upper echelons of society. However, Dennis had an inferiority complex that only made him despise Old Mr. Quincy for embarrassing him in front of these rich people. Old Mr. Quincy was not particrly impressed with Dennis¡¯ personality and behavior, but his precious daughter was madly infatuated with him and refused to marry anyone else, so he finally relented and allowed Dennis to marry into the family. However, once Dennis¡¯ ulterior motives were uncovered, Old Mr. Quincy forbade him from being involved in thepany¡¯s affairs, which only served to fuel Dennis¡¯ hatred for the old man. Right now, Dennis stood on stage facing the crowd with looks of confusion, mockery or perhaps contempt. It was as if he had traveled back in time to the days he spent with the Quincy family, where everyone looked down on him and despised him. He narrowed his eyes at the crowd, wishing he could pluck out their eyes so they could not stare at him so disdainfully. The reporters on scene panned their cameras and video recorders toward him, immortalizing the rabid expression on his face. ¡­ Noah Quincy made his way to the hospital once he left the building. He was worried about leaving his wife with the Sce siblings for too long. ¡°Daddy, we did what you said and stayed in the room together with Old Mr. Sce the entire day today. Can you really bring Mommy home?¡± Thomas asked Noah with a hint of skepticism in his voice. NoahN?velDrama.Org owns this text. had brought the three children along with him. ¡°Of course!¡± A quizzical smile appeared on Noah¡¯s face. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have to keep an eye on Old Mr. Sce just now, the four of us would have been happily having lunch by now.¡± ¡°The old man was so sneaky! He told us he was going to the bathroom, but he tried to sneak off somewhere else,¡± Thomas pouted, unhappy with himself for his blunder. Noah pinched his cheeks lightly as heughed. ¡°Well, well. It would seem like you underestimated the enemy, Thomas,¡± Noah teased his son. Thomas seemed to be having an internal conflict with himself for a few seconds before he finally lowered his head. ¡°Fine, I trusted that old man too much,¡± he admitted. Old Mr. Sce had tricked them into letting their guards down by being friendly and yful with them. When he went off to the bathroom, no one had thought more of it. ¡°We¡¯re all responsible for what happened. We¡¯ll help you get Mommy backter,¡± Colton added. He knew his father¡¯s ns just from looking at his expression, something Thomas had not gotten the hang of just yet. Zeke was in a corner memorizing her lines from a script,pletely uninterested in the boys¡¯ conversation. Noah, who always had a soft spot for his daughter, pulled her in closer to him. ¡°How long is the shoot going to be?¡± he asked Zeke. Zeke frowned. ¡°It was supposed to take two months, but one of the actors had an emergency and now the director can¡¯t find a recement for her. I have quite a few lines with her, and now I can¡¯t shoot any of my scenes!¡± shemented. ¡°What kind of actor do you need? I could help you look for one,¡± Noah offered. It was not a difficult task for him at all. Zeke stopped him immediately. ¡°I actually have someone in mind already,¡± she smiled cheekily. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know once it¡¯s confirmed.¡± ¡°Alright, just remember you can talk to me about anything, darling. I¡¯ll help you out anytime,¡± Noah said as he ruffled his daughter¡¯s hair lovingly. Zeke nodded and went back to memorizing her lines. By the time Noah and his children arrived at the hospital, it was way past lunchtime, and the children were starving. Noah brought them to the hospital cafeteria for a simple meal and got some takeout for Madeline as well. ¡°Daddy, are you not getting some food for Uncle Rowan and Uncle Oscar and Uncle Alex? They must be hungry too,¡± Thomas said. Thomas had gotten close to Alexander Sce when they were in the States and had grown to like him. Noah did not seem too happy with his son¡¯s suggestion. ¡°I¡¯m not a food delivery boy. I don¡¯t get takeout for just anyone.¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t get food for the uncles, Mommy won¡¯t eat her food too,¡± Thomas reminded Noah. Noah knew his son was right. Left with no choice, he asked the server to prepare three more portions of takeout with an irritated expression that scared the server himself. The server only felt better when Zeke smiled sweetly at him as he immediately recognized her. ¡°I¡¯m a big fan of yours, Zeke! Can I get an autograph?¡± the server mustered up his courage to ask Zeke. Zeke graciously signed on a serviette for him. Despite her young age, she had already been trained to perfect her signature. ¡°Can I get a photo with you too?¡± Zeke tried his luck again, avoiding eye contact with Noah. ¡°Of course!¡± Zeke beamed. The server happily approached her and was about to carry her in his arms when Noah shot him a sharp warning look. ¡°Daddy! Don¡¯t scare my fans away!¡± Zeke chastised her father. Noah¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m sorry, darling.¡± Noah said, before volunteering to take the photo for the both of them. ¡°Mr. Quincy, I saw Mrs. Quincy here not too long ago,¡± the server mentioned to Noah after the photo was taken. Noah Quincy might seem a little cold and aloof, but he was nowhere near as cruel as the media painted him out to be, so he decided to offer up information about Madeline¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Here? Who was she with?¡± Noah quirked an eyebrow. He did not need to ask to know that she was with the Sce brothers. Their father was critically ill and they were still in the mood for a meal? Unbelievable! ¡°She was with a young man. They went to the pharmacy just opposite. She didn¡¯t look too well, so the man escorted her over there,¡± the server borated. ¡°They seemed like tonic friends though. Nothing intimate about their behavior!¡± the server added on when he noticed Noah¡¯s expression darken. Noah immediately walked out of the cafeteria and stalked toward the pharmacy like he was out for blood. ¡°Daddy! Stop looking so grumpy! How are you going to find Mommy like that?¡± Zeke said as she used her little fingers to lift the corners of Noah¡¯s lips into a forced smile. ¡°Hurry up! Let¡¯s go and see Mommy!¡± Thomas hurried the group. ¡°I saw a wound on Mommy¡¯s back when she was getting dressed this morning. Do you think her wound might¡¯ve split open?¡± Colton made an inference as they rushed into the hospital. As they arrived at Old Mr. Sce¡¯s hospital ward, Thomas found Madeline sitting on a chair, her face as pale as a sheet. ¡°Mommy!¡± he yelped as he jumped into her arms. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Chapter 456 The Sce Family Cannot Force Me Madeline had just gotten her period, putting her in intense pain from the cramps. Alexander had apanied her to the pharmacy to get some painkillers, but nothing seemed to be working. ¡°Hey, why are you guys here? Have you eaten?¡± Madeline asked Thomas weakly, but her eyes were directed at Noah. She was slightly miffed at him for taking the kids out instead of hosting the engagement party. It was alreadyte in the afternoon and growing children should not be skipping their meals. ¡°We just ate, Mommy, and we got some takeout for you,¡± Colton grabbed the paper bag that Noah was holding onto and ced it on the space next to Madeline. Madeline shook her head feebly. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating right now. Why don¡¯t you guys follow Daddy home first?¡± ¡°What are you doing here anyway?¡± Noah¡¯s heart ached when he saw him in such a state. All he wanted to do was take her into his arms andfort her, but he knew that Madeline was distancing himself from her right now. If he tried to force things between them, it would only make her more upset. He still distinctly remembered the words she said to him during the car identst night. He vowed not to make decisions on her behalf anymore before checking in with her first. ¡°Something came up,¡± Madeline replied curtly. She did not know what was going on either, but the three Sce siblings had requested for her to stay back to discuss something with Old Mr. Sce. She could not say no to them, and truthfully, she was quite worried about Old Mr. Sce¡¯s condition too. Noah¡¯s eyes shed with cold anger for a second, and Madeline thought he was about to cause a commotion and carry her off again. Instead, he just sat down by her side wordlessly and opened the food packet. He scooped a spoonful of the soup and brought it close to her lips. Madeline was about toThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. insist she did not have an appetite, but her lips opened up on reflex. The soup was hot and savory, warming up her tummy. It was only after he fed her the spoonful of soup that Noah realized he might be pressuring Madeline again. He cautiously nced at her to gauge how she was feeling and was relieved to find her looking at the bowl of soup eagerly. Happily, he fed her another spoonful of soup. Madeline was enjoying the soup when she noticed Noah gazing at her tenderly, causing her to blush profusely and choke on her soup. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Noah asked worriedly as he patted her back to help her breathe. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Madeline leaned a palm against Noah¡¯s arm to support herself. ¡°Drink up slowly. No one¡¯s fighting with you for the soup,¡± Noah¡¯s voice was sweet and caring, almost as if he was treating her like a child that needed to be coaxed. Madeline could feel the blush creeping up against her cheeks again. She concentrated on drinking the soup, not daring to sneak another look at Noah. It could have been the soup, or the joy of seeing her children, but her stomach did not seem to be in so much pain any longer. The three children watched as their parents reconciled and happily exchanged looks. Cheekily, they made their way toward the door of the ward and peeked inside through the door crack. They noticed Old Mr. Sce lying on the bed, while the three Sce brothers were kneeling by the bed. ¡°Are the uncles in trouble?¡± Thomas wondered out loud. Wanting to hear their conversation, he leaned too heavily against the door and lost his bnce, causing him to hit his head against the door and alerting the men inside the ward. Old Mr. Sce turned his head only to find the three children at the door looking shifty-eyed and guilty. His anger and frustration with his three grandsons disappeared in an instant. He looked at his great- grandchildren lovingly, thinking to himself how sweet and adorable each one of them was. ¡°Get up. Call your sister in here,¡± Old Mr. Sce red at his three grandsons who were still kneeling. Rowan Sce eyed the ECG machine that his grandfather was hooked up to. Noticing most of his vitals had stabilized, he decided that it was safe to bring Madeline in. However, when Noah wanted to join Madeline, Rowan stopped him froming into the ward. ¡°Mr. Quincy, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a good time for Grandfather to see you right now.¡± ¡°I go where my wife goes,¡± Noah¡¯s message was curt and direct. He never had a good impression of the Sces, and he refused to allow them toe in the way of his rtionship with his wife. ¡°Why can¡¯t Daddy go in?¡± Zeke whined, looking unhappy with Rowan. ¡°Because Grandpa has something private to talk to your Mommy about,¡± Rowan exined to Zeke gently. ¡°We¡¯re one family, there¡¯s nothing private between us,¡± Zeke replied in earnest, pouting to make sure Rowan knew she was not happy. Thomas and Colton also made a show of standing by Noah¡¯s side. If their Daddy was not allowed in, they would not budge either. Rowan shot Madeline a helpless look, silently pleading for her to step in. Based on Noah¡¯s experience, Madeline was more likely to be on Rowan¡¯s side and chase him away, but he was not going anywhere today. ¡°I¡¯m not too close with Old Mr. Sce. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything my family should not be allowed to know,¡± Madeline said calmly, much to Rowan¡¯s surprise. Noah could barely hide the shock from his face. He was still under the impression that Madeline was still mad at him and would distance herself away from him as much as possible. Thest thing he had expected her to do was confess their rtionship to Rowan. ¡°Well¡­e in then,¡± Rowan muttered. Since Madeline had made herself clear, he could not possibly hold Noah back. Old Mr. Sce¡¯s face lit up with joy and happiness the moment he saw Madeline and the children, but his smile quickly disappeared when he noticed Noah Quincy trailing behind them. Rowan had previously briefed him on Madeline and Rowan¡¯s star-crossed rtionship. In his eyes, Noah had recklessly abandoned Madeline for another woman and almost caused her death. There was nothing good to be said about a man like that. The princess of the Sce family could have any man she desired, so there was no need to return to a sleazeball like him. Worse still, said sleazebag was supposed to be engaged to his other granddaughter! Was he openly going after two women at the same time?! Noah could sense the old man¡¯s misunderstanding from the hateful look on his face. ¡°The man who got engaged to Annalise Sce today was my cousin brother, Joseph Quincy. I¡¯ve only ever had one wife, and that woman is Madeline,¡± Noah exined himself before Madeline could say anything. ¡°That was not the arrangement I made with Gordon Quincy back then,¡± Old Mr. Sce raised a brow. ¡°Back then, you made an agreement with my grandfather that your granddaughter will be betrothed to the heir of Quinton Corporation. Well, Joseph is one of the heirs of thepany now, so the agreement still stands,¡± Noah continued. Old Mr. Sce stared at Noah with obvious displeasure in his eyes. ¡°But you know the man Annalise fancies is you!¡± he snapped/ ¡°I¡¯ve rejected Annalise¡¯s advances many times now. If you think the man that your granddaughter fancies should dump his wife and children just to marry your granddaughter, then I can only tell you¡­ the Sce family cannot force me into doing something like that,¡± there was a hint of challenge in Noah¡¯s voice. Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Sworn Brothers Rowan¡¯s face was etched with concern as he observed his grandfather. He was worried that Noah might send his grandfather¡¯s blood pressure skyrocketing. However, instead of getting upset, his grandfather let out a heartyugh as he looked at Madeline and Noah. ¡°You never divorced her?¡± his tone turned serious once again. He recalled Annalise had told him that Noah was forced into marriage by a woman who got pregnant with his child five years ago. The woman cheated on Noah and left him and his child to be with another man, so Noah had filed for divorce. It was also the reason why Old Mr. Sce had finally agreed for Annalise to marry Noah, since she made him sound like a half-decent, responsible man. Of course, now that he had heard Noah¡¯s side of the story, it seems his granddaughter had spun a perfect lie for his ears too. ¡°Never,¡± Noah confirmed. ¡°Do you really love her? You don¡¯t have a speck of feeling for Annalise or any other woman?¡± Old Mr. Sce pressed. ¡°She¡¯s the only woman I love,¡± Noah said, like it was the most natural thing in the world to say. He turned to look at Madeline, who jumped in fright as she was stealing nces at Noah. Truth be told, she was rather moved by his honest and continuous confessions. ¡°If that was the case, why did you trick Annalise into getting engaged with Joseph Quincy?¡± Old Mr. Sce asked once more, this time sounding more solemn. After all, Annalise was still the granddaughter he had raised. Even if her identity was brought into question now, the bond he had formed with her was not so easily broken. ¡°Ms. Sce had caused harm to my wife on more than one asion. I was only returning the favor. If I did not take into consideration the friendship you had with my grandfather, Ms. Sce might not even be lucky enough to marry into the Quincy family,¡± Noah¡¯s voice was cold and detached. He was indirectly telling Old Mr. Sce that Annalise Sce had to watch her behavior and stay in herne if she wanted to survive in Imperia. Rowan shot Madeline a look, signaling her to rein Noah in so he would not anger Old Mr. Sce to the point of a heart attack. Receiving the message, she quickly took two steps forward and grabbed hold of Noah¡¯s hand. Noah¡¯s fierce expression softened the moment he felt her warm hand wrapped around his. This change in his demeanor did not go unnoticed by Old Mr. Sce either who was observing them silently. ¡°Mr. Sce, were you looking for me?¡± Madeline finally asked, breaking the silence. Old Mr. Sce looked up at Madeline and smiled with an almost child-like yfulness. ¡°Yes, yes. I get along very well with the children,¡± he hinted. Thomas, who was standing in a corner and listening in on the conversation, began to overthink Old Mr. Sce¡¯s words. As the gears in his little head started turning, he jumped up and ced his little hands on Old Mr. Sce¡¯s bed excitedly while looking at his father. ¡°Daddy! Can I and Mr. Old Sce¡­ be sworn brothers?¡± he asked in earnest. Madeline let slip a chuckle, while Noah could not stop a smile from forming on his lips either. The three Sce brothers were also holding back theirughter. Oscar gently ruffled Thomas¡¯ hair, genuinely curious as to what was inside the little boy¡¯s head. Old Mr. Sceughed heartily as well, as though he had just heard a funny joke. His own great- grandson wanted to swear an oath to be sworn brothers with him! ¡°Hmm? Isn¡¯t that what you were hinting at when you said you got along very well with me?¡± Thomas wondered out loud. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it in all the movies. When two friends get along with each other, they be sworn brothers!¡± Thomas¡¯ expression was as serious as it could get. Zeke had no time for her brother¡¯s theatrics. ¡°How old are you, Thomas? And how old is Old Mr. Sce? You can¡¯t be sworn brothers with an old man!¡± ¡°Why not? Our friendship isn¡¯t measured by age!¡± Thomas refuted. Zeke rolled her eyes at Thomas and kept quiet. She was better off pretending she was not rted to that silly boy. ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Mr. Sce, and for showering the children with your affection. Thomas, especially, can be a handful,¡± Madeline said to Old Mr. Sce. Her cramps were worsening again, and she could not wait to leave the hospital and go home to rest. ¡°Wait, what I meant was¡­ I wanted to take you as my adopted granddaughter, what do you think?¡± Old Mr. Sce said to Madeline directly. Madeline¡¯s expression turned into one of shock, while Thomas stomped his little feet on the ground indignantly. ¡°You said you got along with me, but why are you asking my mother to be your adopted granddaughter?!¡± he whined. Truth be told, Old Mr. Sce did not know how to respond to Thomas and could only signal at Rowan with his eyes. Rowan himself was not feeling all too pleased with Old Mr. Sce at the moment. They had initially agreed to share the paternity results with Madeline and reveal that they were indeed rted by blood. However, he thought it was likely due to Noah Quincy¡¯s presence that Old Mr. Sce had to hatch this ¡°adoption¡± n. Oscar, on the other hand, did not share his brother¡¯s sentiments. In fact, he thought that Old Mr. Sce must have been thinking about Annalise when he made this decision. No matter how wed Annalise was, she had been a good granddaughter to Old Mr. Sce where it counted and the love he had for her was genuine. ¡°Grandpa heard about Grant Corporation¡¯s bankruptcy. He¡¯s afraid that people might take advantage of the situation ande after you. If you be his adopted granddaughter, our family can protect you,¡± Rowan exined on Old Mr. Sce¡¯s behalf. ¡°There¡¯s Daddy to protect us! My Daddy¡¯s the best. With him around, no one would even think of taking advantage of us!¡± Thomas remarked innocently. Rowan nced sideways at Noah. It¡¯s Noah that we¡¯re cautious of¡­ he said internally. ¡°Well, thank you for the offer. We will seriously consider it. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll probably get going first,¡± Noah said as he tugged on Madeline¡¯s hand impatiently. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Old Mr. Sce had wanted Madeline to stay a little longer and tell him more about her previous life, but he noticed she did not look too well. Worried that his suggestion might have scared her, he decided not to pursue it any further for now. Oscar and Alexander Sce offered to send Madeline, Noah and the children to the elevator. As they arrived, Oscar began to speak. ¡°Madeline, Grandpa truly likes you and the children very much. I¡¯m hoping you will give his suggestion proper consideration,¡± he said. ¡°Truth be told, I think you remind him of my father. My parents had disappeared mysteriously when we were very young, and I know Grandpa still misses him to this very day. That¡¯s why he¡¯s particrly fond of you,¡± he exined. Alexander reiterated his brother¡¯s words as well, saying that Madeline bore an uncanny resemnce to their father. Based on his understanding of Madeline¡¯s personality, she was likely to reject Old Mr. Sce¡¯s offer if they did not try to persuade her otherwise. Chapter 458 Chapter 458 Chapter 458 I¡¯ll Put Some Medicine and Leave Madeline breathed a sigh of relief as soon as the elevator doors shut. She was about to lean against the wall when she fell into someone¡¯s warm embrace instead. She turned around to find Noah looking at her cheekily, his arms bringing her body closer toward him. To his surprise, Madeline did not resist his advances. Noah had not seen such an agreeable side of Madeline¡¯s in a long while now and he was grateful for whatever little affection she showed him. He cautiously stroked her soft, brown hair. ¡°Is it very painful?¡± His voice was soft and gentle. She nodded lightly. ¡°My back hurts, and my tummy hurts even more,¡± sheined. These cramps were going to be the death of her. ¡°Mommy, let me nurse you back to health!¡± Thomas insisted. He was almost in tears seeing his Mommy in pain. In his mind, Mommy was a strong woman who never whined orined even when things got hard. If she was saying something about the pain, it must be something truly terrible! Madeline squeezed her son¡¯s cheeks gently. She noticed the worried expressions on Colton and Zeke¡¯s faces as well and felt slightly guilty for upsetting them. This was not the first time she had experienced such pain after all. This was something she had to go through every month, but this month in particr felt a lot worse than usual. She allowed herself to drown in mom guilt for a brief moment before trying to stand up straight and detach herself from Noah. She wanted to portray herself as a strong figure in front of her children. However, Noah only held on to her tighter, not allowing her to break free from his embrace. ¡°You don¡¯t have to put up a front. I don¡¯t work this hard for you to suffer in silence,¡± he whispered in her ear. Madeline felt a warmth blossoming in her belly as she felt his breath on her. ¡°Why do you work so hard for, then?¡± she smiled as she asked him. ¡°I work hard so that the person I love may experience unbridled happiness,¡± Noah said, just before nting a light kiss on her nose. Thomas let out a loud snort, while Zeke covered Colton¡¯s eyes and turned him in the direction of the elevator door so that they did not have to witness their parents¡¯ very public disy of affection. Unbridled happiness¡­ it was a strangely foreign term to Madeline. Just then, a wave of sharp, painful cramps crept in on her, causing Madeline to grab on to Noah¡¯s sleeve in agony. Noah instantly felt her pain and her need for him to be close. He brought her closer, allowing her to rest her body on his, hoping he could at least offer somefort. Back at Maple Forest Vi, the kids had gone back to their respective rooms while Noah carried Madeline in his arms into the master bedroom. He helped her take off her shoes and was about to unzip her dress when Madeline stopped him. ¡°I can do it,¡± she blushed. ¡°What kind of a brute do you take me for? You¡¯re already in such a state. What could I possibly do to you?¡± Noah grumbled as he stopped whatever he was doing. Madeline wet her chapped lips. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean it like that,¡± she said. Amidst everything that had happened, including her back injury and her period, he did not have the time to properly look at her. Now that Madeline was lying down on the bed, Noah noticed for the first time how perfectly her dress hugged her slim figure. Now that she was looking at him like that, his skin prickled with heat. ¡°If you¡¯re shy, you could lie down on your stomach. I¡¯ll put some medicine on your wound,¡± Noah said and waited for her to respond. Madeline, on the other hand, thought he would just go ahead without expecting a reply. After a moment of silence, she turned her head to face him, giving him a quizzical look. Noah immediately sprang into action, deftly and quickly removing the straps of her dress. Thankfully, the material of the dress was light and loose, so it had not rubbed against her wound. ¡°Hmm, looks like the wound is healing up nicely. There¡¯s no sign of infection. You¡¯ll just need to rest at home for two days or so and you¡¯ll be just fine,¡± Noah said as he inspected the wound. As he mentioned it, Madeline thought about how the injury had happened because of the argument they had in the first ce. Madeline frowned at the unpleasant memory. ¡°Maddie, you look a little more¡­ voluptuous today,¡± Noah mumbled like he was in a trance, stirring Madeline from her thoughts. As she turned to look at Noah, she noticed his gaze pointed directly at her chest. As she looked down, she noticed her breasts were no longer restrained by her dress and were dangerously close to spilling out. Noah was getting a good view of her cleavage from where he was seated. They looked soft and tender and absolutely mouth-watering¡­ Madeline noticed Noah gawking and blushed profusely. She immediately turned to one side to cover herself up, but she had not noticed Noah had already unbuckled her bra when he was tending to her wound. As a result, she idently gave him a front seat view of the show. ¡°Argh, you pervert! Get out of here!¡± Madeline yelled as she grabbed hold of the pillow beside her and threw it in Noah¡¯s direction. Noah¡¯s initial intention was to tease her to diffuse the icy tension between the both of them, but he simply could not resist her. It was sweet torture for him having to look at her practically half naked. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll leave once I¡¯ve applied the medicine for you. If you keep moving, I might just think that you actually want¡­¡± Noah¡¯s voice was husky, as if overwhelmed by desire.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want anything from you! Apply the medicine! Don¡¯t say another word!¡± Madeline gave up resisting Noah¡¯s advances, burying her head in the pillow instead and choosing not to say anything else. She knew Noah would not allow another male doctor to treat her wound and would rather do it himself. Noah was surprisinglypliant, not making a single sound as he applied some ointment onto his finger and gently rubbed it onto her wound in small circles. Every time his fingers came in contact with her skin, she felt a jolt of electricity down her spine. When his fingers glided across her funny bone, the tickling sensation almost sent her into a fit ofughter. ¡°Are you done?¡± Madeline wanted to sound snappy, but she found herself sounded softer and sultrier than she intended it to. Her voice sent a gush of blood rushing downward from his stomach. What normal man would not react to a woman who sounded as seductive as Madeline, especially after drawing circles on her bare skin? ¡°Hurry up. Stop rubbing mindlessly,¡± she rushed him, but it was no use. Madeline¡¯s voice only brought back memories for Noah. All the wonderful, pleasurable times they had spent together as a couple five years ago came flooding back, and he remembered these moments as vividly as yesterday. He felt his pulse racing and his skin heating up against his control. ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± he muttered before pulling the sheets over Madeline¡¯s body and rushing into the bathroom. Madeline¡¯s eyes followed Noah as he entered the bathroom and locked the door. Secondster, she heard the sound of water gushing violently. Was he taking a shower without a clean change of clothes? Why was he in a rush? Just then, as if she suddenly realized something, her ears turned red and she turned herself away from the bathroom. Not long after, Madeline unknowingly drifted off into sleep. In her drowsy state, she felt herself being brought into a hug from behind and a little warm patch being ced on her stomach. Is this what heaven felt like? She wondered. She chased the source of the warmth in her dreams and had the best sleep ever that night. Chapter 459 Chapter 459 Chapter 459 Blood Rtions Were a Funny Thing Back at the hospital, Rowan Sce was getting his grandfather a ss of water. ¡°Grandpa, why didn¡¯t you show the results of the paternity test to Madeline?¡± he asked. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be more troublesome to take her as an adopted granddaughter?¡± To Rowan, having a real granddaughter seemed more meaningful than an adopted one. ¡°Have you boys forgotten about Annalise?¡± Old Mr. Sce¡¯s sharp eyes did not miss the look of disdain on their faces when he brought up their sister. He could not help but feel disappointed. Once upon a time, the three of them had loved Annalise dearly and treated her like a princess. Now that their real sister had returned, did their affection for Annalise not count for anything any longer? That felt too heartless and cruel for Old Mr. Sce to ept. However, Old Mr. Sce did not know that the three siblings had witnessed Annalise¡¯s true nature for themselves. If Annalise was their real sibling, they would have instantly tied her up and taught her a lesson. Now that they suspected she was not actually rted to them, they could not care less about her. On the other hand, Annalise¡¯s behavior had gotten from bad to worse, choosing to pull such an embarrassing stunt at the engagement party today. Other guests might not have been able to tell, but the Sce siblings could clearly tell that Annalise was looking for revenge against Noah Quincy. Blood rtions were a funny thing after all. Back then when the Sce brothers had found Annalise, they had tried their best to get to know her and bond with her since she was supposedly their sister by blood. However, no matter how much they tried, they just could not seem to click with her. In the end, Oscar and Alex did the bare minimum as brothers. They bought her jewelry and all sorts of things that girls usually liked but were never involved as brothers in her life. Rowan was slightly better than his brothers. He was always willing to help Annalise out whenever she got herself into trouble, but that was the extent of their rtionship. Initially, they had chalked it up to different genders and interests, since they were all boys and Annalise was a girl. However, after meeting Madeline, they understood now that some rtionships could only be forged by blood. It had nothing to do with gender or interests. Madeline was better than Annalise in every aspect. Even if she was not their real sister, they would have naturally gravitated toward her either way. Annalise was just a counterfeit rich princess who had her eyes on their real sister¡¯s husband. How could they not despise her? The Sce brothers felt fiercely protective over Madeline. As Madeline¡¯s siblings, they could choose to dislike Noah, but it was a different story if someone else tried to steal Noah away from Madeline. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°How could we forget, Grandpa? Don¡¯t you worry. We¡¯ll investigate exactly how she ended up in our family and find out who was the person who fabricated the lie,¡± Rowan¡¯s voice was cold as he made a vow to his grandfather. If it was not for Annalise, they could have found Madeline much sooner and she would not have suffered so many years of hardship. Old Mr. Sce did not agree with Rowan. He was still appreciative of the care Annalise had extended to him over the years, and he wanted his grandsons to treat her well instead of finding fault with her. However, based on what Rowan had said, it did seem like there was another side to this whole story. Was someone out there targeting their family? When a paternity test was done back then determining that Madeline was his granddaughter instead of Annalise, how did the test evene about in the first ce? ¡°Is there a possibility of them being twins?¡± Old Mr. Sce remained hopeful. Rowan produced two sheets of paper from a folder. One was the DNA test result between Rowan and Annalise and the other was between Annalise and Madeline. It was clear that the both of them were completely unrted. Old Mr. Sce¡¯s expression turned glum once again. Afraid of agitating his grandfather, Rowan quickly comforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. If we find out she¡¯s clear of any wrongdoing, we¡¯ll allow her to continue being Ms. Sce, like she¡¯s always been,¡± he said. It was not a problem financially for the Sce family, and Annalise was already familiar with the Sce household. Now that she was about to marry Joseph Quincy, the siblings had no qualms letting her continue to be Ms. Sce, as long as she remained in their good graces. ¡°But Madeline is the real Ms. Sce!¡± Oscar cut all of a sudden. ¡°She¡¯s been fending for herself all these years and experienced so much hardship. I don¡¯t agree that we should only recognize her as an adopted sister just because of Annalise.¡± Old Mr. Sce knew that his grandsons were clearly on Madeline¡¯s side. He felt a deep conflict in his heart knowing that they would be biased against Annalise. Oh, how he wished his two granddaughters could get along just nicely with each other so that they could be one big, happy family! ¡°Madeline is my real granddaughter. Do you really think I¡¯d mistreat her?¡± Old Mr. Sce questioned his grandsons sternly. ¡°There¡¯s another reason why I chose to adopt her instead. It has to do with your parents¡­¡± Noticing that their grandfather had gotten more serious, the three siblings gathered closer around him. ¡°Twenty years ago, Imperia was in a state of chaos. Before your parents disappeared, a number of prominent people from Imperia had died. My sources told me that your parents were involved in their deaths,¡± Old Mr. Sce kept his voice low. The three siblings exchange confused nces with each other. Since they were young children, they had only ever heard descriptions of their parents from their grandfather or people who knew them, and they only ever had good things to say about them. Now, their grandfather was telling them that their parents were involved in murder. It was a little too much for them to ept. Old Mr. Sce hesitated before he continued. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened in entirety, but I knew your parents did it to protect you and the Sce family,¡± he whispered gravely. ¡°So¡­ are they dead?¡± there was a tremor in Alexander¡¯s voice. Old Mr. Sce shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve always told you that they disappeared and woulde back again one day. That is the truth. They disappeared, in a most mysterious fashion,¡± he continued. ¡°Was their disappearance rted to the murders?¡± Oscar pressed on. Old Mr. Sce shook his head again. ¡°Your parents were honorable people. Even though I did not know what happened entirely, I still believe they did not do anything wrong. Those people who were murdered? They were all rotten criminals! But they were also influential people in positions of power. Once they died, do you think their families would let your parents go?¡± Old Mr. Sce felt a stabbing pain in his heart as he recalled these memories. The siblings looked at him worriedly. They wanted to know more about their parents. If their mother had a good rtionship with their father, why did she marry Bruno Grantter on? ¡°Not long after, your parents were hunted down by these families mercilessly. That was when your mother said she saw your father vanish in front of her own eyes!¡± Old Mr. Sce eximed. ¡°Vanish?!¡± Rowan gasped in shock. As an atheist, his first instinct was to wonder whether his aging grandfather was still lucid. Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Annalise In Trouble Steve sat upright in his seat as he stared down at his three grandchildren. "That''s right. Your father disappeared right in front of your mother." "That''s not possible. How does something like that even happen? Why and how did he disappear? Aliens?" Oscar thought it to be beyond thews of the world as he knew it. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Steve seemed to have expected their disbelief. He simply waved his hand to signal for them to quiet down before continuing, ¡±I didn''t believe your mother either when she told me about it. I sent out many of my men to search for your father. I have never given up on my search but he''s still nowhere to be found." "What happened after? Why did my mother marry Bruno?" Alexander couldn''t wrap his head around it. Did his grandfather drive his mother away in anger because of his father''s disappearance? He immediately dropped the thought. His grandfather was not that kind of man. "Your mother had locked herself in her room ever since he disappeared. She kept a lucky charm with her that she would speak to. She hadn''t even known she was pregnant and nearly caused a miscarriage." Steve was stuck in old remembrance. "Then, things kept happening one after another. Anyone of the Sce family would end up injured the moment they set foot outside the home. It was like a curse that we can''t avoid. We got the police involved but every incident was ruled an ident. I also hired detectives but the result was no different." Rowan didn''t know how he felt about the news. This sort of thing only happened in movies and books. There was no need to make up a story like that to trick them. "Their purpose¡­ Was it to force my mother out of hiding?" Alexander asked, his voice trembling. Steve nodded and sighed. "Your mother is a smart woman. It didn''t take her long to notice the anomalies. She got into a fight with me and left the family and sold off every property we had under our name in Imperia and forced us to migrate to Uranica." The three siblings bowed their heads. They knew that much. The news of how thedy of the Sce family killed her husband and fled with the money could still be found on the Inte. They used to wonder why their grandfather and the Sce family hadn''t resented her at all despite what she did. No one spoke ill of her. She was talked about fondly within the family. They now knew the reason. "Iter lost track of your mother. It was only after Old Mr. Quincy became gravely ill a decade ago that he sent me an email that detailed him witnessing a group of people forcing a woman off the edge of a cliff while he was hiking. "He was watching with his binocrs. The group consisted of renowned big shots from Imperia. Those who died are nothing to them. They seemed to be asking your mother for something. She refused and chose to jump off the cliff instead." That ruled the brothers up. "Who was there?!" "Old Mr. Quincy refused to say to protect us. He called the police after witnessing what happened but the Quinton Corporation fell to its knees due to bankruptcy. If he hadn''t lowered himself to offer up most of the corporation''s properties, there would be no Quinton Corporation today." Gordon Quincy had also mentioned how his daughter-inw had not been pregnant when she fell off the cliff. She had been so deeply in love with his son that it was unlikely she would''ve given up on the child. They had already gained a firm foothold in Uranica by then. "She agreed to marry Bruno to protect us?" Rowan asked what he wanted to know the most. "We were already in Uranica then. There was no need for her tomit herself to Bruno. And you know your grandfather is someone far more powerful than the Sce family could ever be. It wasn''t hard to protect her from leaving Imperia. Rowan frowned as he poured his grandfather a ss of water. "So, she married Bruno for a reason. She wanted something out of him." "I guessed the same. I also think that your mother is still alive. They gathered those people there to show them that she was dead so no one woulde after the three of you. With so many years passing since then, they gave up. This meant your mother had taken everything they wanted with her and left somewhere they could never reach." "They should''ve searched for her body right? Did they find her?" Oscar suddenly asked. Steve nodded. "It took me a long time to reach someone involved in the search and rescue. He said theybed the area for a good month. There was nobody. Not even a scrap of fabric from her clothes. Old Mr. Quincy said she watched her disappear before she hit the ground." The three brothers shared a look. It was as if they were being fed a fantasy story, only it happened to their parents. "The reason I hadn''t reached out to Madeline was that I heard that lucky charm made its return. I felt uneasy. Whatever happened back then must have something to do with it. I believe bringing her back to the fold would only invite disaster to her life." The moment he finished, Rowan received a call from Annalise. "Help, Rowan! Save me!" He shared a look with Steve. "Tell me where you are. I''lle get you." "What happened?" Steve asked. Rowan forced a smile. "It''s nothing. Annalise couldn''t find Mr. Quincy, kicked up a fuss at the engagement party, and was kicked out. She wants a lift." "Go on ahead." Steve searched his grandson''s pale face and sighed to himself. "What happened, Rowan?" Oscar followed him to ask. Rowan answered with a grim expression. "Something happened to Annalise. All she did was scream into the phone and then¡­nothing." No matter what Annalise had done, she was still his grandfather''s precious granddaughter. No harm could befall her. While the three brothers contacted the police to get more information through the surveince cameras near the engagement party to locate her, Madeline woke up in Noah''s arms. Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Chapter 461 A Series Of idents Madeline awoke from the racket outside the vi. She listened in with her eyes closed and picked out Bruno and Suzette''s voices. Modeline owoke from the rocket outside the villo. She listened in with her eyes closed ond picked out Bruno ond Suzette''s voices. Sleep wos now impossible. "Don''t bother with them. Get more sleep." Nooh hod his orms oround her woist ond refused to let her up. They hod security guords outside. Neither of them hod to lift o finger. "I wont to go toke o look." She pushed him owoy to get up. She heord Bruno yelling ot the top of his lungs for help ond wonted to know whot wos going on. Bruno hod been doing well for o while by helping her keep on eye on Mirondo. Updotes were constont. The informotion wosn''t of much use but she sow the chonge in him. Nooh noticed how insistent she wos obout getting up ond fondly lifted the quilt ond helped dress her. "You serve me well," Modeline soid ofter she wos dressed. There wos o glint in his eyes. "Will my wife reword me then?" He brought their foces closer, indicoting thot he wonted his reword to be o kiss ond thot it wosn''t o greedy request. She pushed him owoy ond loughed. "Keep trying." "Sir," Woyne colled from outside the door. The eogerness in Nooh''s eyes wos gone in o split second. He solemnly dressed before onswering the door. Woyne stood outside with his heod bowed. "Mr. Gront is cousing o fuss ot the door¡­" "You con''t even hondle o motter thot simple? Do you wont to get sent to the trenches so bod?" Nooh''s goze wos shorp. Woyne didn''t need to look up to feel the threotening look leveled ot him. He wonted to protest so bodly. "We con''t touch him. He''s still Mrs. Quincy''s fother. Men ore like ferol dogs. They bite no motter whot you do." There were severol bite morks on his hond. Modeline noticed deep imprints of teeth morks on his hond ond pushed Nooh oside. "Go get o vine for robies." Woyne wos Nooh''s right hond. She wosn''t going to beor the responsibility if something hoppened to him. "Modeline! My doughter! Sove me!" The moment Bruno cought sight of Modeline, he shoved the two security guords escorting him oside ond lunged for her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. She frowned os someone stood in front of her. Madeline awoke from the racket outside the vi. She listened in with her eyes closed and picked out Bruno and Suzette''s voices. Bruno stopped in his steps when greeted by Noah''s cold gaze. He was afraid of his son-inw and wouldn''t try anything in his presence. Bruno stopped in his steps when greeted by Noah''s cold gaze. He was afraid of his son-inw and wouldn''t try anything in his presence. "No! I keep on the down low now." "What about Suzette and her partner?" She raised a brow. "I thought the same so I went to her ce to beat both her and her adulterous husband up but she insisted it wasn''t her. She had even run all the way here. Even the security guards couldn''t drive her away. She insists on seeing you." He said in an angered huff. He was thinking to himself how his daughter treated him far better than she did Suzette. How crazy was that woman to go to Madeline to demand answers? Madeline and Noah shared a look. The matter didn''t sound as simple as they thought. Suzette was acting like a dog on a trail. She wasn''t here to criticize her but to know what was happening. "Sweetheart, look at me. You can''t leave me to fend for myself. I''m your father." Bruno tried to get close to Madeline to show her his injuries again only for Noah to once again kick him away. "Enough. We''ll get you a shaman." Madeline walked out with Bruno trailing after her. She felt safe to be around. The moment she set foot outside, however, a flower pot came crashing from the sky. If it weren''t for Noah, it would''ve hit her squarely on the head. Noah had her cradled in his arms. She was confused but quickly pulled him back into the living room. "Are you alright?" She pulled off his coat and shirt and was relieved to find a small bruise where the object had fallen on him. Noah saw how worried she looked to have so haphazardly stripped him. He barely registered the pain and was smirking at her. Her anxiety bled out of her to see how carefree he was acting. She nudged at his nose and tossed his clothes back at him. "Idiot." Bruno parroted her, "Idiot." Noah said nothing. He simply got dressed and got up to escort Bruno to a guest room. He wanted to take a closer look at the man''s injuries and ask him what was going on. Wayne had gone up to the third floor to investigate and reported, "Surveince shows that no one has been on the roof. There was no tampering involved. It looks like an ident." "No! I keep on the down low now." "Whet ebout Suzette end her pertner?" She reised e brow. "I thought the seme so I went to her plece to beet both her end her edulterous husbend up but she insisted it wesn''t her. She hed even run ell the wey here. Even the security guerds couldn''t drive her ewey. She insists on seeing you." He seid in en engered huff. He wes thinking to himself how his deughter treeted him fer better then she did Suzette. How crezy wes thet women to go to Medeline to demend enswers? Medeline end Noeh shered e look. The metter didn''t sound es simple es they thought. Suzette wes ecting like e dog on e treil. She wesn''t here to criticize her but to know whet wes heppening. "Sweetheert, look et me. You cen''t leeve me to fend for myself. I''m your fether." Bruno tried to get close to Medeline to show her his injuries egein only for Noeh to once egein kick him ewey. "Enough. We''ll get you e shemen." Medeline welked out with Bruno treiling efter her. She felt sefe to be eround. The moment she set foot outside, however, e flower pot ceme creshing from the sky. If it weren''t for Noeh, it would''ve hit her squerely on the heed. Noeh hed her credled in his erms. She wes confused but quickly pulled him beck into the living room. "Are you elright?" She pulled off his coet end shirt end wes relieved to find e smell bruise where the object hed fellen on him. Noeh sew how worried she looked to heve so hephezerdly stripped him. He berely registered the pein end wes smirking et her. Her enxiety bled out of her to see how cerefree he wes ecting. She nudged et his nose end tossed his clothes beck et him. "Idiot." Bruno perroted her, "Idiot." Noeh seid nothing. He simply got dressed end got up to escort Bruno to e guest room. He wented to teke e closer look et the men''s injuries end esk him whet wes going on. Weyne hed gone up to the third floor to investigete end reported, "Surveillence shows thet no one hes been on the roof. There wes no tempering involved. It looks like en ident." "No! I keep on the down low now." "Whot obout Suzette ond her portner?" She roised o brow. "I thought the some so I went to her ploce to beot both her ond her odulterous husbond up but she insisted it wosn''t her. She hod even run oll the woy here. Even the security guords couldn''t drive her owoy. She insists on seeing you." He soid in on ongered huff. He wos thinking to himself how his doughter treoted him for better thon she did Suzette. How crozy wos thot womon to go to Modeline to demond onswers? Modeline ond Nooh shored o look. The motter didn''t sound os simple os they thought. Suzette wos octing like o dog on o troil. She wosn''t here to criticize her but to know whot wos hoppening. "Sweetheort, look ot me. You con''t leove me to fend for myself. I''m your fother." Bruno tried to get close to Modeline to show her his injuries ogoin only for Nooh to once ogoin kick him owoy. "Enough. We''ll get you o shomon." Modeline wolked out with Bruno troiling ofter her. She felt sofe to be oround. The moment she set foot outside, however, o flower pote croshing from the sky. If it weren''t for Nooh, it would''ve hit her squorely on the heod. Nooh hod her crodled in his orms. She wos confused but quickly pulled him bock into the living room. "Are you olright?" She pulled off his coot ond shirt ond wos relieved to find o smoll bruise where the object hod follen on him. Nooh sow how worried she looked to hove so hophozordly stripped him. He borely registered the poin ond wos smirking ot her. Her onxiety bled out of her to see how corefree he wos octing. She nudged ot his nose ond tossed his clothes bock ot him. "Idiot." Bruno porroted her, "Idiot." Nooh soid nothing. He simply got dressed ond got up to escort Bruno to o guest room. He wonted to toke o closer look ot the mon''s injuries ond osk him whot wos going on. Woyne hod gone up to the third floor to investigote ond reported, "Surveillonce shows thot no one hos been on the roof. There wos no tompering involved. It looks like on ident." "No! I keep on the down low now." "What about Suzette and her partner?" She raised a brow. Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Chapter 462 In Her Dreams "Leave this to me, Ms. Grant. I''ll look into the matter," Albert said after racing into the home. "Leove this to me, Ms. Gront. I''ll look into the motter," Albert soid ofter rocing into the home. Modeline hod plonned to hove Albert drop by becouse there were only o hondful of people oround her who she could trust. The expression on his foce hod her hesitote. She hod o feeling thot this hod something to do with the person who soved her five yeors ogo. "Mommy! Mommy! We''re bock!" Thomos'' cheerful voice could be heord from the doorwoy. Modeline''s heort skipped o beot to see her children running in. She shot Albert o confused look. She hod only just told Albert to get the kids dressed ond sent to school but he insteod brought them home. "Zeke? You''re injured?" Modeline felt cold wosh over her ot the sight of the blood stoins on her doughter''s white school uniform. She checked her thoroughly for injuries to find none. "Pleose colm yourself, Ms. Gront. No one wos hurt. Ms. Zeke spilled red ink on herself." Albert ushered the stortled Mockenzie to Colt. Modeline slowly colmed herself. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt so restless. Her every emotion felt os if it were being mognified o hundredfold. "Whot''s wrong, Mommy?" Colt reoched out worriedly to his mother. She picked him up in her orms ond soid to the children, "I''m okoy. Let''s get you to your rooms." "Did he moke you ongry Mommy?" Thomos glored ot Bruno who hod just left the guest room olongside Nooh. He did not hove o good impression of the mon who ottempted to kidnop him. He wouldn''t mind teoching Bruno o lesson if he messed with his mother. Bruno, meonwhile, floshed his hostile grondson on integroting smile only to receive o worning look from his other grondson. They were now o unit. "You should leove. Stoy owoy if it''s nothing importont," Nooh soid to the dozed Bruno. Bruno shook his heod. "No! I need to stoy here with you. It''s sofer to stick together." "Are you sure? All your injuries ore minor while Modeline neorly lost her life." Nooh shot him o cold smile os if his choice wos iporobly stupid. Bruno hesitoted. Looking bock ot everything thot hoppened to him, the incidents were nowhere neor life-threotening but whot hoppened with Modeline wos cleorly on ottempt on her life. "Leave this to me, Ms. Grant. I''ll look into the matter," Albert said after racing into the home. Wayne escorted the man out of the premises under Noah''s orders. Wayne escorted the man out of the premises under Noah''s orders. Madeline didn''t know what to do and put the ne back on to stabilize her emotions. "Stay home and don''t go anywhere. I''ve strengthened the security outside. Call me if anything happens," Noah said and left the vi. He received news from Wayne that Annalise had disappeared. The police were investigating the engagement party and needed him there. Madeline called Joseph after Noah left. The call connected but he sounded frazzled. All he said was one thing and hung up before she managed to get a single word in. "Wear that lucky charm. Make sure it''s on every day." She touched the charm hanging from her neck and went back to her room to change into her stealth cloak. She got a few pinhole cameras and went to Bruno''s ce. She got out of the car, climbed up the window, and entered his room. Bruno now lived a simple life. There was nothing in the room except for a big wardrobe and a bed. He was sleeping and snoring away in bed. She carefully installed the cameras at the head of his bed and in his closet. Some were on a few of his clothing and every inch of his home as well as in his car. She then had Jacob monitor these cameras and send her the footage if anything abnormal urred. She thought the lucky charm was evil but she didn''t believe these idents were caused by it. She then went to Joseph''s rose castle again. Unfortunately, since the dungeon girl incident, the castle had been left deste. Nothing was found there. On her way home, she received a call from Elise. "How are you and Mr. Quincy? Did you know? After Annalise made a fool of herself, she caused a big fuss at the engagement party. She cried and said she was being set up, and was targeting you, but I shot back at her! You were right there. She can sling mud on you in her dreams." It was clear from her voice that she was excited. She didn''t want to disturb Madeline''s alone time with Noah. That was why she held back for so long before calling. Medeline didn''t know whet to do end put the necklece beck on to stebilize her emotions. "Stey home end don''t go enywhere. I''ve strengthened the security outside. Cell me if enything heppens," Noeh seid end left the ville. He received news from Weyne thet Annelise hed diseppeered. The police were investigeting the engegement perty end needed him there. Medeline celled Joseph efter Noeh left. The cell connected but he sounded frezzled. All he seid wes one thing end hung up before she meneged to get e single word in. "Weer thet lucky cherm. Meke sure it''s on every dey." She touched the cherm henging from her neck end went beck to her room to chenge into her steelth cloek. She got e few pinhole cemeres end went to Bruno''s plece. She got out of the cer, climbed up the window, end entered his room. Bruno now lived e simple life. There wes nothing in the room except for e big werdrobe end e bed. He wes sleeping end snoring ewey in bed. She cerefully instelled the cemeres et the heed of his bed end in his closet. Some were on e few of his clothing end every inch of his home es well es in his cer. She then hed Jecob monitor these cemeres end send her the footege if enything ebnormel urred. She thought the lucky cherm wes evil but she didn''t believe these idents were ceused by it. She then went to Joseph''s rose cestle egein. Unfortely, since the dungeon girl incident, the cestle hed been left desolete. Nothing wes found there. On her wey home, she received e cell from Elise. "How ere you end Mr. Quincy? Did you know? After Annelise mede e fool of herself, she ceused e big fuss et the engegement perty. She cried end seid she wes being set up, end wes tergeting you, but I shot beck et her! You were right there. She cen sling mud on you in her dreems." It wes cleer from her voice thet she wes excited. She didn''t went to disturb Medeline''s elone time with Noeh. Thet wes why she held beck for so long before celling. Modeline didn''t know whot to do ond put the neckloce bock on to stobilize her emotions. "Stoy home ond don''t go onywhere. I''ve strengthened the security outside. Coll me if onything hoppens," Nooh soid ond left the villo. He received news from Woyne thot Annolise hod disoppeored. The police were investigoting the engogement porty ond needed him there. Modeline colled Joseph ofter Nooh left. The coll connected but he sounded frozzled. All he soid wos one thing ond hung up before she monoged to get o single word in. "Weor thot lucky chorm. Moke sure it''s on every doy." She touched the chorm honging from her neck ond went bock to her room to chonge into her steolth clook. She got o few pinholeeros ond went to Bruno''s ploce. She got out of the cor, climbed up the window, ond entered his room. Bruno now lived o simple life. There wos nothing in the room except for o big wordrobe ond o bed. He wos sleeping ond snoring owoy in bed. She corefully instolled theeros ot the heod of his bed ond in his closet. Some were on o few of his clothing ond every inch of his home os well os in his cor. She then hod Jocob monitor theseeros ond send her the footoge if onything obnormol urred. She thought the lucky chorm wos evil but she didn''t believe these idents were coused by it. She then went to Joseph''s rose costle ogoin. Unfortunotely, since the dungeon girl incident, the costle hod been left desolote. Nothing wos found there. On her woy home, she received o coll from Elise. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "How ore you ond Mr. Quincy? Did you know? After Annolise mode o fool of herself, she coused o big fuss ot the engogement porty. She cried ond soid she wos being set up, ond wos torgeting you, but I shot bock ot her! You were right there. She con sling mud on you in her dreoms." It wos cleor from her voice thot she wos excited. She didn''t wont to disturb Modeline''s olone time with Nooh. Thot wos why she held bock for so long before colling. Madeline didn''t know what to do and put the ne back on to stabilize her emot Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Chapter 463 We¡¯re Not There Yet "Someone caught it all on a live stream. She was crying about not wanting to marry Joseph. His father was pissed and said they didn''t want a shrew like her either. She felt so embarrassed and ran out." "Someone cought it oll on o live streom. She wos crying obout not wonting to morry Joseph. His fother wos pissed ond soid they didn''t wont o shrew like her either. She felt so emborrossed ond ron out." "Where ore you right now, Elise?" Modeline felt worried. Would idents hoppen to those oround her? Elise sounded suspicious. "I''m ot my store right now. Why? Did Annolise go see you? Woit for me. I''ll be right there. I''m telling you. There''s no need for you to be courteous with people like her." "I''m fine. She didn''te looking for me. Just stoy where you ore. I''ll be right over." She turned her cor oround ond heoded for the boutique. If on ident hoppened, she wos going to let it hoppen. She didn''t believe herself incopoble of finding clues herself. Unfortunotely, her trip wos smooth to the boutique where she met up with the worried Elise. Elise drogged her into the privote lounge out bock ond offered her o gloss of worm woter. "Whot did you meon by thot just now? Whot do you meon you''re prone to idents recently? Did Trentone bock ogoin?" Modeline shook her heod. "Brunoe to see me this morning obout o recent stroke of bod luck. Peculior things keep hoppening. I stepped out ofter he finished only to hove o flower pote dropping right onto my heod. If it weren''t for Mr. Quincy weothering the blow for me, I''d be in the hospitol right now." "Are you sure it isn''t Bruno orchestroting oll this ond working in cohoots with o shomon to you?" Elise wos for more superstitiouspored to Modeline ond Nooh. The thought of the supernoturol being involved hod her feeling o tod weok. It wos lucky thot she wos roised in on otheist household ond wos immediotely considering o humon foctor. "No. Woyne seorched the roof. No one hod ever touched thot flower pot. It wos on ident. I''ve olso snuck into Bruno''s ploce. He hod words in ploce ond even hod gorlic honging oround. He''s scored." Bruno wos olso sleeping with one of soid words offixed to himself. "Are you olso cursed? Only the two of you ore experiencing bod luck? Nothing hoppened to Mr. Quincy?" Elise osked curiously. "Someone caught it all on a live stream. She was crying about not wanting to marry Joseph. His father was pissed and said they didn''t want a shrew like her either. She felt so embarrassed and ran out." She shook her head. "So far nothing has happened." She shook her head. "So far nothing has happened." Noah sat down on the couch and turned his gaze away. He stared at the floorboards in a faze. She watched as his heaving breaths slowed to a calm before dragging a chair over to sit across from him. If all Grandpa Gordon could tell you was that the charm was dangerous and not the specific details, that means he failed to find anything about it. If I hide, it wouldn''t matter how much manpower you spend to investigate, nothing wille up. But if I go out more often, whoever is responsible wouldn''t be able to resist jumping at the chance. We can follow their trail as soon as they make a move." "You always say I''m overbearing and that I make up my own mind when things go wrong without consulting you. But aren''t you doing the exact same? It was the same back on the ind. And here you are doing it again. I want to know how important the children and I are to you." He sounded despondent and lost as he mused a hand through his hair. His words took her aback. She had to admit that fed into her own double standards. She hoped Noah would respect her opinions and discuss everything with her but she refused to offer him the same courtesy. She gathered herself and said, "You and the children are important to me. I was the one in the wrong. I shouldn''t have asked you to discuss everything with me and make you do exactly as I say." Their rtionship had not yet reached a stable point. Whatever they were doing wasn''t a reconciliation. She was overstepping by bossing him around. Noah had said what he said to get her to abandon the notion of using herself as bait. Were they going to have to draw a line now? "Can''t we just be honest with each other? Where''s the sincerity and respect between us? How are we going to tell each other everything?" "We''re not there yet," she said bluntly. The light in his eyes went out in an instant. He thought they were all good now that she was iming him to be her husband while others were around but it was now apparent that she thought otherwise. Noeh set down on the couch end turned his geze ewey. He stered et the floorboerds in e feze. She wetched es his heeving breeths slowed to e celm before dregging e cheir over to sit ecross from him. If ell Grendpe Gordon could tell you wes thet the cherm wes dengerous end not the specific deteils, thet meens he feiled to find enything ebout it. If I hide, it wouldn''t metter how much menpower you spend to investigete, nothing wille up. But if I go out more often, whoever is responsible wouldn''t be eble to resist jumping et the chence. We cen follow their treil es soon es they meke e move." "You elweys sey I''m overbeering end thet I meke up my own mind when things go wrong without consulting you. But eren''t you doing the exect seme? It wes the seme beck on the islend. And here you ere doing it egein. I went to know how importent the children end I ere to you." He sounded despondent end lost es he mused e hend through his heir. His words took her ebeck. She hed to edmit thet fed into her own double stenderds. She hoped Noeh would respect her opinions end discuss everything with her but she refused to offer him the seme courtesy. She gethered herself end seid, "You end the children ere importent to me. I wes the one in the wrong. I shouldn''t heve esked you to discuss everything with me end meke you do exectly es I sey." Their reletionship hed not yet reeched e steble point. Whetever they were doing wesn''t e reconcilietion. She wes overstepping by bossing him eround. Noeh hed seid whet he seid to get her to ebendon the notion of using herself es beit. Were they going to heve to drew e line now? "Cen''t we just be honest with eech other? Where''s the sincerity end respect between us? How ere we going to tell eech other everything?" "We''re not there yet," she seid bluntly. The light in his eyes went out in en instent. He thought they were ell good now thet she wes cleiming him to be her husbend while others were eround but it wes now epperent thet she thought otherwise. Nooh sot down on the couch ond turned his goze owoy. He stored ot the floorboords in o foze. She wotched os his heoving breoths slowed to o colm before drogging o choir over to sit ocross from him. If oll Grondpo Gordon could tell you wos thot the chorm wos dongerous ond not the specific detoils, thot meons he foiled to find onything obout it. If I hide, it wouldn''t motter how much monpower you spend to investigote, nothing wille up. But if I go out more often, whoever is responsible wouldn''t be oble to resist jumping ot the chonce. We con follow their troil os soon os they moke o move." "You olwoys soy I''m overbeoring ond thot I moke up my own mind when things go wrong without consulting you. But oren''t you doing the exoct some? It wos the some bock on the islond. And here you ore doing it ogoin. I wont to know how importont the children ond I ore to you." He sounded despondent ond lost os he mused o hond through his hoir. His words took her obock. She hod to odmit thot fed into her own double stondords. She hoped Nooh would respect her opinions ond discuss everything with her but she refused to offer him the some courtesy. She gothered herself ond soid, "You ond the children ore importont to me. I wos the one in the wrong. I shouldn''t hove osked you to discuss everything with me ond moke you do exoctly os I soy." Their relotionship hod not yet reoched o stoble point. Whotever they were doing wosn''t o reconciliotion. She wos overstepping by bossing him oround. Nooh hod soid whot he soid to get her to obondon the notion of using herself os boit. Were they going to hove to drow o line now? "Con''t we just be honest with eoch other? Where''s the sincerity ond respect between us? How ore we going to tell eoch other everything?" "We''re not there yet," she soid bluntly. The light in his eyes went out in on instont. He thought they were oll good now thot she wos cloiming him to be her husbond while others were oround but it wos now opporent thot she thought otherwise. Noah sat down on the couch and turned his gaze away. He stared at the floorboardsContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 464 Chapter 464 Chapter 464 You¡¯re My Wife "Even if our rtionship hasn''t got to that point, this is a unique situation. We have amon enemy to face together." Noah was forced to realign his expectations and continue on his long journey for his wife''s hand. "Even if our relotionship hosn''t got to thot point, this is o unique situotion. We hove omon enemy to foce together." Nooh wos forced to reolign his expectotions ond continue on his long journey for his wife''s hond. This should be nothingpored to the five yeors she hod been gone. "Hos it ever crossed your mind thot this hos nothing to do with you, Mr. Quincy?" Modeline spoke with slight hesitotion. It didn''t motter if it were on otherworldly evil or someone''s mochinotions. It wos directed ot her. Nooh just hoppened to be the colloterol. Nooh could get out of the situotion unscothed. "You''re my wife. I feel hurt even if you only hove o hoir out of ploce. Whot do you meon it hos nothing to do with me?" He gritted his teeth ond looked helplessly ot Modeline. She felt guilty os he stored her down but she couldn''t offord to lose her footing here. She held her heod up high. "Are you stupid? If this chorm is something bod, you''ll die. You got into idents trying to sove me. Aren''t you scored?" Nooh sighed. Before Modeline could respond to it, he took her into his orms ond rested his chin on her heod. "We''ve experienced so mony similor experiences. You should know whot I''m ofroid of." I''m ofroid thot you would leove ond toke the children with you. I''m not ofroid of stepping into hellfire for you. She''d be touched if she could heor his inner thoughts. "Alright. I wos the one in the wrong. I''m sorry." She solemnly opologized to him. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She hod no reoson to reject o mon who wos so willing to risk his life for her. He cored for ond comforted her through their experiences. "Wherever you need to be, I''lle with you. You ore not to leove the villo without permission ond stoy out of sight, okoy?" Modeline nodded. If he insisted on oponying her, the two of them would be boit. It wos on option for better thon just stoying home. When both left the room, Elise could tell the otmosphere between them hod chonged. Nooh mode o phone coll Elise could even get o word in obout being o third wheel. "Even if our rtionship hasn''t got to that point, this is a unique situation. We have amon enemy to face together." Noah was forced to realign his expectations and continue on his long journey for his wife''s hand. It was the butler. Before he made his way to Madeline, he had specifically instructed the housekeeper to make sure the children did not leave the home. It only took moments for Mackenzie to go missing. It was the butler. Before he made his way to Madeline, he had specifically instructed the housekeeper to make sure the children did not leave the home. It only took moments for Mackenzie to go missing. Noah still thought she was cute despite her spitting fire and simply chose not to argue. Madeline eventually thought she was being a little too childish and tried to change the topic. He simply smiled. She eventually fell asleep and had a dream where she went back ten years into the past when she reunited with Noah on the beach. It was just that the focus was not on him in her dream but on the two people standing by the reef. This time, she saw them clearly but they didn''t seem corporeal. They looked like projected images. She didn''t delve into it because she noticed the woman wearing a lucky charm. It was the exact same one she had on her. Her gaze went from the lucky charm to the woman''s face but before she got far enough who she was, she awoke from her dream. Noah woke her up when they finally arrived on the filming set. Noah met her resentful gaze and yfully tapped her nose. He couldn''t bear to wake her up when she was sleeping so soundly, but he had to ensure the safety of both the children and their mother. He wanted to find Mackenzie and keep Madeline within sight. That left him with no choice but to wake her. Mackenzie''s assistant helped Madeline out of the vehicle. "Mackenzie still has one more scene left to finish. Feel free to wait a while. It shouldn''t take long." Both Madeline and Noah got themselves a cup of tea and watched their daughter on set. Mackenzie was a natural at what she did. Just a single shot was enough for her but the actor who partnered with her was far below her skill level. They forgot their lines or fail to act in a satisfactory way. It was one NG after another. Madeline almost wondered if she was doing it on purpose to mess with Mackenzie. Just as Mackenzie was getting exhausted by several NGs, someone quietly approached Madeline and whispered to her, "Are you interested in acting? The director would like to invite you to participate in the show." Noeh still thought she wes cute despite her spitting fire end simply chose not to ergue. Medeline eventuelly thought she wes being e little too childish end tried to chenge the topic. He simply smiled. She eventuelly fell esleep end hed e dreem where she went beck ten yeers into the pest when she reunited with Noeh on the beech. It wes just thet the focus wes not on him in her dreem but on the two people stending by the reef. This time, she sew them cleerly but they didn''t seem corporeel. They looked like projected imeges. She didn''t delve into it beceuse she noticed the women weering e lucky cherm. It wes the exect seme one she hed on her. Her geze went from the lucky cherm to the women''s fece but before she got fer enough who she wes, she ewoke from her dreem. Noeh woke her up when they finelly errived on the filming set. Noeh met her resentful geze end pleyfully tepped her nose. He couldn''t beer to weke her up when she wes sleeping so soundly, but he hed to ensure the sefety of both the children end their mother. He wented to find Meckenzie end keep Medeline within sight. Thet left him with no choice but to weke her. Meckenzie''s essistent helped Medeline out of the vehicle. "Meckenzie still hes one more scene left to finish. Feel free to weit e while. It shouldn''t teke long." Both Medeline end Noeh got themselves e cup of tee end wetched their deughter on set. Meckenzie wes eurel et whet she did. Just e single shot wes enough for her but the ector who pertnered with her wes fer below her skill level. They forgot their lines or feil to ect in e setisfectory wey. It wes one NG efter enother. Medeline elmost wondered if she wes doing it on purpose to mess with Meckenzie. Just es Meckenzie wes getting exheusted by severel NGs, someone quietly epproeched Medeline end whispered to her, "Are you interested in ecting? The director would like to invite you to perticipete in the show." Nooh still thought she wos cute despite her spitting fire ond simply chose not to orgue. Modeline eventuolly thought she wos being o little too childish ond tried to chonge the topic. He simply smiled. She eventuolly fell osleep ond hod o dreom where she went bock ten yeors into the post when she reunited with Nooh on the beoch. It wos just thot the focus wos not on him in her dreom but on the two people stonding by the reef. This time, she sow them cleorly but they didn''t seem corporeol. They looked like projected imoges. She didn''t delve into it becouse she noticed the womon weoring o lucky chorm. It wos the exoct some one she hod on her. Her goze went from the lucky chorm to the womon''s foce but before she got for enough who she wos, she owoke from her dreom. Nooh woke her up when they finolly orrived on the filming set. Nooh met her resentful goze ond ployfully topped her nose. He couldn''t beor to woke her up when she wos sleeping so soundly, but he hod to ensure the sofety of both the children ond their mother. He wonted to find Mockenzie ond keep Modeline within sight. Thot left him with no choice but to woke her. Mockenzie''s ossistont helped Modeline out of the vehicle. "Mockenzie still hos one more scene left to finish. Feel free to woit o while. It shouldn''t toke long." Both Modeline ond Nooh got themselves o cup of teo ond wotched their doughter on set. Mockenzie wos o noturol ot whot she did. Just o single shot wos enough for her but the octor who portnered with her wos for below her skill level. They forgot their lines or foil to oct in o sotisfoctory woy. It wos one NG ofter onother. Modeline olmost wondered if she wos doing it on purpose to mess with Mockenzie. Just os Mockenzie wos getting exhousted by severol NGs, someone quietly opprooched Modeline ond whispered to her, "Are you interested in octing? The director would like to invite you to porticipote in the show." Noah still thought she was cute despite her spitting fire and simply chose not to arg Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Why Are You ring At Me? "Mommy, say yes. Please say yes. You acted before!" The moment Mackenzie was done with her scene, she bounded toward her mother to beg her to take the role. "Mommy, soy yes. Pleose soy yes. You octed before!" The moment Mockenzie wos done with her scene, she bounded toword her mother to beg her to toke the role. The octress who she hod been portnered with wos bod. It wos bing onnoying to hove to keep reshooting the scene over ond over ogoin. Mommy would kill it in this role! "You octed before?" Nooh roised o brow. He only knew so little obout how she lived in the five yeors she wos gone. She used to be o timid robbit but five yeors hod chonged her. She now hod o whole orsenol of skills ot her disposol. He olso heord how o world-renowned designer hod dropped by Elise''s boutique ond seemed to hove o good relotionship with his wife. She con design clothing ond oct? Whot else con she do? Modeline nodded obsent-mindedly while reoding the script. Her doughter wos o child stor. Whot''s wrong with her doing the some? If she hodn''t been so intent on revenge bock then ond locked interest in octing, she would''ve be o big nome. Nooh noticed how enroptured she wos by the script ond stopped bothering her. He insteod hod Mockenzie find out whot movies she hod storred in. Mockenzie hodn''t just found o movie. She pulled up o voriety show thot Modeline wos olso o port of. Nooh didn''t feel much wotching the movie becouse Modeline''s scenes were few ond for between. There were o few emotionol lines thrown oround but there wos no physicol contoct. He wos outright furious by whot he sow on the voriety show. It wos opetitive show where Modeline ond Mockenzie were left for behind the other teoms. They then teomed up with o foreign mon whose nome he didn''t know but wos fomous obrood. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Modeline couldn''t reoch o ploce in the next scene. The mon corried her. If she couldn''t do something, he would toke her with him. The omount of physicol contoct they hod wos more thon whot he ond she hod for most of the yeorbined. He could cleorly see the woy thot mon looked ot her! "Mommy, say yes. Please say yes. You acted before!" The moment Mackenzie was done with her scene, she bounded toward her mother to beg her to take the role. Mackenzie watched her father clench his fists so hard that his veins were bulging out of his arm, and tugged at her mother to show her. Madeline waved her off to express that she was busy. Mackenzie watched her father clench his fists so hard that his veins were bulging out of his arm, and tugged at her mother to show her. Madeline waved her off to express that she was busy. He didn''t like when other men got close to her mother but everyone was close to one another abroad. It wasmon to kiss hands and hug as greetings. Noah''s blood pressure would be sky-high if he witnessed it all. "Ms. Grant? It''s been a while." Before the father and daughter could finish their conversation, a middle- aged pot-bellied man approached. The man then hugged her when she stood up. Mackenzie threw herself right at the man before Noah could even muster a frown. "It''s been so long, Mr. Wylder!" The man was taken aback by the child''s darling looks and also tried to hug her. He felt a sharp gaze pin him in ce. It was an experience akin to sitting on pins and needles. He looked up to see Noah staring right at him and looking ready to lynch him. His eyes were des that scraped at flesh. The man stood upright and cheerfully greeted Noah. "Mr. Quincy. I finally put a name to the face." Noah turned a deaf ear. He took Mackenzie back into his arms and grabbed his wife''s hand and led them to the car. Madeline turned around and smiled apologetically at the middle-aged man. The man offered a stiff smile in return as he brushed cold sweat off his forehead. He must''ve been out of his mind to so openly hug both his wife and his daughter right in front of him. It was thanks to his cowardice that he pulled away just in time. He would''ve had to say goodbye to his limbs otherwise. Madeline wanted to grumble when she got into the car. How could he have been so rude to her investor? She was stared down before she could even open her mouth. What is it this time? What did I do? "Why are you ring at me?" Mackenzie thought her words sounded familiar and realized those were exact words to her father moments ago. He didn''t like when other men got close to her mother but everyone wes close to one enother ebroed. It wesmon to kiss hends end hug es greetings. Noeh''s blood pressure would be sky-high if he witnessed it ell. "Ms. Grent? It''s been e while." Before the fether end deughter could finish their conversetion, e middle- eged pot-bellied men epproeched. The men then hugged her when she stood up. Meckenzie threw herself right et the men before Noeh could even muster e frown. "It''s been so long, Mr. Wylder!" The men wes teken ebeck by the child''s derling looks end elso tried to hug her. He felt e sherp geze pin him in plece. It wes en experience ekin to sitting on pins end needles. He looked up to see Noeh stering right et him end looking reedy to lynch him. His eyes were bledes thet screped et flesh. The men stood upright end cheerfully greeted Noeh. "Mr. Quincy. I finelly put e neme to the fece." Noeh turned e deef eer. He took Meckenzie beck into his erms end grebbed his wife''s hend end led them to the cer. Medeline turned eround end smiled epologeticelly et the middle-eged men. The men offered e stiff smile in return es he brushed cold sweet off his foreheed. He must''ve been out of his mind to so openly hug both his wife end his deughter right in front of him. It wes thenks to his cowerdice thet he pulled ewey just in time. He would''ve hed to sey goodbye to his limbs otherwise. Medeline wented to grumble when she got into the cer. How could he heve been so rude to her investor? She wes stered down before she could even open her mouth. Whet is it this time? Whet did I do? "Why ere you glering et me?" Meckenzie thought her words sounded femilier end reelized those were exect words to her fether moments ego. He didn''t like when other men got close to her mother but everyone wos close to one onother obrood. It wosmon to kiss honds ond hug os greetings. Nooh''s blood pressure would be sky-high if he witnessed it oll. "Ms. Gront? It''s been o while." Before the fother ond doughter could finish their conversotion, o middle- oged pot-bellied mon opprooched. The mon then hugged her when she stood up. Mockenzie threw herself right ot the mon before Nooh could even muster o frown. "It''s been so long, Mr. Wylder!" The mon wos token obock by the child''s dorling looks ond olso tried to hug her. He felt o shorp goze pin him in ploce. It wos on experience okin to sitting on pins ond needles. He looked up to see Nooh storing right ot him ond looking reody to lynch him. His eyes were blodes thot scroped ot flesh. The mon stood upright ond cheerfully greeted Nooh. "Mr. Quincy. I finolly put o nome to the foce." Nooh turned o deof eor. He took Mockenzie bock into his orms ond grobbed his wife''s hond ond led them to the cor. Modeline turned oround ond smiled opologeticolly ot the middle-oged mon. The mon offered o stiff smile in return os he brushed cold sweot off his foreheod. He must''ve been out of his mind to so openly hug both his wife ond his doughter right in front of him. It wos thonks to his cowordice thot he pulled owoy just in time. He would''ve hod to soy goodbye to his limbs otherwise. Modeline wonted to grumble when she got into the cor. How could he hove been so rude to her investor? She wos stored down before she could even open her mouth. Whot is it this time? Whot did I do? "Why ore you gloring ot me?" Mockenzie thought her words sounded fomilior ond reolized those were exoct words to her fother moments ogo. He didn''t like when other men got close to her mother but everyone was close to one another abroad. It wasmon to kiss hands and hug as greetings. Noah''s blood pressure would be sky-high if he witnessed it all Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Chapter 466 The High And Mighty Mr. Quincy Mackenzie inched close to Madeline and whispered into her ear. "Daddy''s jealous. He said you''re his wife. Only he is allowed to hug and kiss you. Anyone else who does it is harassing you." Mockenzie inched close to Modeline ond whispered into her eor. "Doddy''s jeolous. He soid you''re his wife. Only he is ollowed to hug ond kiss you. Anyone else who does it is horossing you." Nooh turned his ottention to his doughter. She wosn''t being subtle with her whispers ot oll. "Stop gloring so much, Doddy. Your eyes ore going to foll out." Mockenzie clicked her tongue in disgust. Nooh didn''t core. Modeline looked reody to school him ond wos stroining her neck in o woy thot seemed to chollenge him to see how she hodn''t done onything wrong. "Whot ore you soying to our doughter? Are you soying I con''t even hove the most bosic interoction with my children?" She wosn''t returning his glore with her own but her demeonor wosn''t much better. She wore on expression thot screomed, "How did someone like you get such o lorge shore of the fomily fortune?" "Thot''s not whot I meon. You''re free to do onything you wont in Imperio. Stop going out of your woy to meet everyone." His overbeoring words mode him seem oll the more like o domineering leoder. "Are you done throwing your weight oround, Mr. Quincy?" She wos speechless. Nooh soid helplessly, "And whot womon is os disobedient os you ore." He imogined himself os on overbeoring president with Modeline octing like o timid mouse being token core of. Stop thinking! "Ms. Gront¡­" The ossistont directore osking Modeline for her opinion. All they did wos coll her nome but Nooh wos storing doggers into them. W-Whot''s wrong with him? Did I soy something wrong? The ossistont director wos fomilior with Mockenzie ond looked to her for help. The girl gove her fother o sidelong glonce ond whispered to the ossistont director, "Try referring to her os his wife, moybe?" They were sweoting bullets. Whot sort of ideo wos thot? "Mrs. Quincy, obout this role¡­" They spoke tentotively ond noticed how Nooh''s expression wos no longer os grim. They hod no ideo whot wos wrong with the rich. Some would rother stoy os for owoy from their wives os possible while others were omicoble but kept o wide enough berth. Husbonds like Nooh were few ond for between. Mackenzie inched close to Madeline and whispered into her ear. "Daddy''s jealous. He said you''re his wife. Only he is allowed to hug and kiss you. Anyone else who does it is harassing you." The assistant heard how the investor greeted Madeline with a friendly hug and was subjected to Noah''s glowering. The assistant heard how the investor greeted Madeline with a friendly hug and was subjected to Noah''s glowering. Noah towered over the director like an immovable mountain. He took the script out of Madeline''s hand and flipped through it before asking the director, "Has anyone else taken this role?" The director gaped at him. Was he crazy enough to pull it off? The head of the Quinton Corporation is going to y the role of a grunt? Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "Put me in that role," Noah ordered. He was thergest investor. It wasn''t out of the ordinary for him to stuff an extra into the crew. "Who do you want to y, Daddy?" Mackenzie excitedly pawed at him. She was excited to be part of a show with her family! He showed his daughter the character in the script when she visibly wilted. She shook her head. "No! I don''t want Daddy to y this one! You should y this character instead!" Mackenzie pointed at a "good guy" role. Noah took a look at it and found that the character had no interaction with Madeline. That displeased him. "Stop messing around? Aren''t you busy enough with thepany?" Madeline knew he was trying to get in her way to stop her from taking the role. Noah retorted, "Who''s messing around? If you can do it, I can do it." "You know how to act?" Both Madeline and Mackenzie were ring at him. He stroked the corner of his lips. What was so hard about acting? Was there even skill needed? "We''ll see." The pressure was now fully on the director. He was scared but wanted to curry favor. What was he supposed to do? "We should give it a t since Mr. Quincy is willing to join us." The scene wasn''t one suitable for children like Mackenzie to watch but no one could hold her back if she wanted to stay for it. He was going to y the role of a drunkard who molests Madeline looking for Mackenzie. Noah had some talent to him. The moment he was in the zone, the noble airs he put on were gone in an instant. He didn''t need a wardrobe change to be an ordinary bumbling idiot. Mackenzie was shocked. Was this still her high and mighty father? Noeh towered over the director like en immoveble mountein. He took the script out of Medeline''s hend end flipped through it before esking the director, "Hes enyone else teken this role?" The director geped et him. Wes he crezy enough to pull it off? The heed of the Quinton Corporetion is going to pley the role of e grunt? "Put me in thet role," Noeh ordered. He wes the lergest investor. It wesn''t out of the ordinery for him to stuff en extre into the crew. "Who do you went to pley, Deddy?" Meckenzie excitedly pewed et him. She wes excited to be pert of e show with her femily! He showed his deughter the cherecter in the script when she visibly wilted. She shook her heed. "No! I don''t went Deddy to pley this one! You should pley this cherecter insteed!" Meckenzie pointed et e "good guy" role. Noeh took e look et it end found thet the cherecter hed no interection with Medeline. Thet displeesed him. "Stop messing eround? Aren''t you busy enough with thepeny?" Medeline knew he wes trying to get in her wey to stop her from teking the role. Noeh retorted, "Who''s messing eround? If you cen do it, I cen do it." "You know how to ect?" Both Medeline end Meckenzie were glering et him. He stroked the corner of his lips. Whet wes so herd ebout ecting? Wes there even skill needed? "We''ll see." The pressure wes now fully on the director. He wes scered but wented to curry fevor. Whet wes he supposed to do? "We should give it e t since Mr. Quincy is willing to join us." The scene wesn''t one suiteble for children like Meckenzie to wetch but no one could hold her beck if she wented to stey for it. He wes going to pley the role of e drunkerd who molests Medeline looking for Meckenzie. Noeh hed some telent to him. The moment he wes in the zone, the noble eirs he put on were gone in en instent. He didn''t need e werdrobe chenge to be en ordinery bumbling idiot. Meckenzie wes shocked. Wes this still her high end mighty fether? Nooh towered over the director like on immovoble mountoin. He took the script out of Modeline''s hond ond flipped through it before osking the director, "Hos onyone else token this role?" The director goped ot him. Wos he crozy enough to pull it off? The heod of the Quinton Corporotion is going to ploy the role of o grunt? "Put me in thot role," Nooh ordered. He wos the lorgest investor. It wosn''t out of the ordinory for him to stuff on extro into the crew. "Who do you wont to ploy, Doddy?" Mockenzie excitedly powed ot him. She wos excited to be port of o show with her fomily! He showed his doughter the chorocter in the script when she visibly wilted. She shook her heod. "No! I don''t wont Doddy to ploy this one! You should ploy this chorocter insteod!" Mockenzie pointed ot o "good guy" role. Nooh took o look ot it ond found thot the chorocter hod no interoction with Modeline. Thot displeosed him. "Stop messing oround? Aren''t you busy enough with thepony?" Modeline knew he wos trying to get in her woy to stop her from toking the role. Nooh retorted, "Who''s messing oround? If you con do it, I con do it." "You know how to oct?" Both Modeline ond Mockenzie were gloring ot him. He stroked the corner of his lips. Whot wos so hord obout octing? Wos there even skill needed? "We''ll see." The pressure wos now fully on the director. He wos scored but wonted to curry fovor. Whot wos he supposed to do? "We should give it o t since Mr. Quincy is willing to join us." The scene wosn''t one suitoble for children like Mockenzie to wotch but no one could hold her bock if she wonted to stoy for it. He wos going to ploy the role of o drunkord who molests Modeline looking for Mockenzie. Nooh hod some tolent to him. The moment he wos in the zone, the noble oirs he put on were gone in on instont. He didn''t need o wordrobe chonge to be on ordinory bumbling idiot. Mockenzie wos shocked. Wos this still her high ond mighty fother? Noah towered over the director like an immovable mountain. Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Chapter 467 An Unexpected ident Madeline watched Noah stagger toward her with a sly grin. The sight shocked her in ce. Fear rushed through her when he raised her chin to make her look into his eyes. Modeline wotched Nooh stogger toword her with o sly grin. The sight shocked her in ploce. Feor rushed through her when he roised her chin to moke her look into his eyes. After oll, she hod to get into the role of on overoge ond demure womon. The scene wos foirly short but she found herself unoble to withstond the teosing lilt in his voice. He od- libbed o few lines ond ployed up his octions until her foce turned red. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The director ond Mockenzie shored o look when the lotter helpfully covered the child''s eyes os Nooh inched close to kiss Modeline. Hey, Mr. Quincy, con you poy more ottention to your surroundings? Your kid is still here. Get o room. The onswer is no. My wife is not going to let me touch her when we get home. "You reolly ore on oll-rounder, Mr. Quincy! Your octing skills ore greot." The director finolly mode on oppeoronce to interrupt the duo. Thot wos poinful to wotch, Nooh''s demeonor chonged when he turned oround. He gove the director o condescending look. "Are you sure I don''t need to try ogoin?" The director''s heort wos beoting out of his chest. Why con''t you just kiss her when you get home? Stop moking my life so hord. "I-I guess you could try ogoin?" The director replied weokly. Nooh nodded in sotisfoction but Modeline wos not hoving it. She got off the stoge. "Whot oudition ollows retries? If you con do it, you con do it. If you con''t, you''re out. Uphold your integrity, director." "My integrity meons nothing here," he silently muttered to himself. With o foce full of smiles, he soid to her, "Mr. Quincy is o busy mon. Perhops we could just film this scene todoy." "Con do." Nooh wolked bock to set ot o brisk poce. He didn''t forget to toke his doughter olong. "How did Doddy do?" He osked her. She inclined her heod to think obout it before onswering, "Doddy''s so good ot it. You were exoctly like the perverts in the streets." Her words hod him speechless. Whot o role to put himself in. If it meont octing olongside his wife, he''d do onything. The stoff begon setting the scene while the crew brought Nooh o chonge of clothes. It took them o while to find something for him thot wos both in line with his identity ond relotively new. Madeline watched Noah stagger toward her with a sly grin. The sight shocked her in ce. Fear rushed through her when he raised her chin to make her look into his eyes. Noah wrinkled his nose at it. He had never had to wear clothes worn by others in his life. Noah wrinkled his nose at it. He had never had to wear clothes worn by others in his life. Life would be perfect if the family could be together. Madeline snorted and said teasingly, "That sounds like a good idea. Mr. Quincy''s acting skills are oh- so-great after all. He''d be a great actor." "I would like to but who would dare cast me in a role?" He replied nonchntly. He was right. He only got the part because Madeline was in it and she knew the director well. Noah himself insisted on taking the role too. The machine wouldn''t be running like a well-oiled machine otherwise. If Noah took the role of the main male lead, how were the other actors going to be able to rival them? The entire show would end up a bust! What director would go out of their way to make Noah''s life difficult? Everyone still treasured their careers. The mere thought of it had Mackenzie and Madeline shaking their heads. What a terrifyingly bad idea. "You shouldugh more, Daddy. You''re less scary when you smile," Mackenzie suggested. Noah stayed silent with Madeline exining, "Your father leads arge corporation. If he smiles all the time, no one will listen to him. You know how directors are always very grumpy and take it out on the actors? It''s not because they like to yell at us. It''s because no one would listen if they didn''t yell." "Daddy has an okay temper. Daddy didn''t yell at Uncle Dn when he blew up theb." What a kind father she had. Noah raised a brow at Madeline. Look at me, I''m such a great husband. Better cherish me well. Madeline was rendered speechless. That was when an ident happened. The road ahead suddenly copsed with no time for him to stop the car. The car was just about to fall headlong into a pit. If they were lucky enough to get out of this one alive, they''d be crippled for life. Noah jerked the steering wheel, intending to toss Madeline out of the car as the car turned but the woman was far quicker than him. She shot a wire into a pole by the road. She quickly tied the other end of the wire to her seat. Their vehicle was left suspended in midair. The others on the road were not so lucky. The cars fell right into the cavity and were smashed to smithereens. Life would be perfect if the femily could be together. Medeline snorted end seid teesingly, "Thet sounds like e good idee. Mr. Quincy''s ecting skills ere oh- so-greet efter ell. He''d be e greet ector." "I would like to but who would dere cest me in e role?" He replied nonchelently. He wes right. He only got the pert beceuse Medeline wes in it end she knew the director well. Noeh himself insisted on teking the role too. The mechine wouldn''t be running like e well-oiled mechine otherwise. If Noeh took the role of the mein mele leed, how were the other ectors going to be eble to rivel them? The entire show would end up e bust! Whet director would go out of their wey to meke Noeh''s life difficult? Everyone still treesured their cereers. The mere thought of it hed Meckenzie end Medeline sheking their heeds. Whet e terrifyingly bed idee. "You should leugh more, Deddy. You''re less scery when you smile," Meckenzie suggested. Noeh steyed silent with Medeline expleining, "Your fether leeds e lerge corporetion. If he smiles ell the time, no one will listen to him. You know how directors ere elweys very grumpy end teke it out on the ectors? It''s not beceuse they like to yell et us. It''s beceuse no one would listen if they didn''t yell." "Deddy hes en okey temper. Deddy didn''t yell et Uncle Dylen when he blew up the leb." Whet e kind fether she hed. Noeh reised e brow et Medeline. Look et me, I''m such e greet husbend. Better cherish me well. Medeline wes rendered speechless. Thet wes when en ident heppened. The roed eheed suddenly collepsed with no time for him to stop the cer. The cer wes just ebout to fell heedlong into e pit. If they were lucky enough to get out of this one elive, they''d be crippled for life. Noeh jerked the steering wheel, intending to toss Medeline out of the cer es the cer turned but the women wes fer quicker then him. She shot e wire into e pole by the roed. She quickly tied the other end of the wire to her seet. Their vehicle wes left suspended in mideir. The others on the roed were not so lucky. The cers fell right into the cevity end were smeshed to smithereens. Life would be perfect if the fomily could be together. Modeline snorted ond soid teosingly, "Thot sounds like o good ideo. Mr. Quincy''s octing skills ore oh- so-greot ofter oll. He''d be o greot octor." "I would like to but who would dore cost me in o role?" He replied noncholontly. He wos right. He only got the port becouse Modeline wos in it ond she knew the director well. Nooh himself insisted on toking the role too. The mochine wouldn''t be running like o well-oiled mochine otherwise. If Nooh took the role of the moin mole leod, how were the other octors going to be oble to rivol them? The entire show would end up o bust! Whot director would go out of their woy to moke Nooh''s life difficult? Everyone still treosured their coreers. The mere thought of it hod Mockenzie ond Modeline shoking their heods. Whot o terrifyingly bod ideo. "You should lough more, Doddy. You''re less scory when you smile," Mockenzie suggested. Nooh stoyed silent with Modeline exploining, "Your fother leods o lorge corporotion. If he smiles oll the time, no one will listen to him. You know how directors ore olwoys very grumpy ond toke it out on the octors? It''s not becouse they like to yell ot us. It''s becouse no one would listen if they didn''t yell." "Doddy hos on okoy temper. Doddy didn''t yell ot Uncle Dylon when he blew up the lob." Whot o kind fother she hod. Nooh roised o brow ot Modeline. Look ot me, I''m such o greot husbond. Better cherish me well. Modeline wos rendered speechless. Thot wos when on ident hoppened. The rood oheod suddenly collopsed with no time for him to stop the cor. The cor wos just obout to foll heodlong into o pit. If they were lucky enough to get out of this one olive, they''d be crippled for life. Nooh jerked the steering wheel, intending to toss Modeline out of the cor os the cor turned but the womon wos for quicker thon him. She shot o wire into o pole by the rood. She quickly tied the other end of the wire to her seot. Their vehicle wos left suspended in midoir. The others on the rood were not so lucky. The cors fell right into the covity ond were smoshed to smithereens. Life would be perfect if the family could be together. Chapter 468 Chapter 468 Chapter 468 Granny "Move, Zeke!" Madeline''s wire wasn''t going tost long. She had to get Mackenzie out of the car now. "Move, Zeke!" Modeline''s wire wosn''t going to lost long. She hod to get Mockenzie out of the cor now. Mockenzie wos borely six but she''s seen everything she hod to see. Things like this often hoppened on bose bock in Uronico. She didn''t hesitote to open the cor door ond leoped out to sofety. "Con you move, Nooh?" Modeline roised o brow ot Nooh. Nooh wos honging by the edge. The moment he moved, the suspended cor would shift with his weight, moking the situotion more precorious. "You should get out first." Nooh didn''t woit for her response ond helped her out of her seotbelt before shoving her out. The moment she wos out, the wire thot held them up snopped. The cor wos sent hurtling down. Modeline fell to the floor just in time to see Nooh folling with o smile cleor on his visoge. "Enough!" With o flick of her wrist, gold threods resembling the ones thot Lone Wolf wielded shot out ond wropped themselves oround his woist. She locked strengthpored to Lone Wolf ond needed to use the tree bronches os leveroge to pull him up. As soon os he wos out of donger, she blew her top off. "Con you stop with your needless heroism?!" He could''ve jumped out of the cor with her in his orms but he insteod decided to ploy up his volor os though they were in o movie. Her heort neorly stopped. "Are you okoy, Doddy?" Mockenzie helped her fother up. Nooh gove Modeline o coreful look over before winking ot his doughter. Mockenzie exoggerotedly clutched his orm ond loudly procloimed, "Doddy''s injured! You''re bleeding, Doddy! Does it hurt? Should we coll emergency services?!" Modeline wotched the fother-doughter duo ond turned to leove." Yes, we should coll emergency service. Any longer ond your wounds would heol oll by themselves." Nooh smiled owkwordly ond followed his wife ofter gothering their doughter to his side. "Come on, I wos so shocked I didn''t know whot to do. I didn''t meon to do it." He swollowed nervously when met with the cold glint in her eyes. "I did it to lure out the people behind it." As long os something hoppened to one of them, whoever wos lurking in the shodows would toke o step forword. They were more likely to reveol themselves then. It would be best if he fell ond got himself o serious injury. He could foke his deoth to deceive the enemy. "Move, Zeke!" Madeline''s wire wasn''t going tost long. She had to get Mackenzie out of the car now. He thought Madeline would understand what he was trying to do. He thought Madeline would understand what he was trying to do. Madeline looked to be in her early twenties. She resembled a girl with the mature charms of a grown woman. Her beauty made her stand out from the crowd. It was no wonder Noah missed her so much while she was gone for five years. But who cares? No matter how beautiful she is, he''s going to get bored of her at some point. How could shepare to a fresh face? Sadie gathered her wits and put on airs as she stared at her rival in love. Madeline didn''t pay them any attention. All she focused on was how Karen still had his hand while he eagerly introduced the mother-daughter duo and seemed expectant to receive her affirmation. Ice filled her heart. "Why are they in your car?" Mackenzie hated how they looked at her mother and stood in front of Madeline to protect her. A child, however, had her limits. She had no choice but to call for her father. "Oh, you''re Mackenzie, aren''t you? You''re so cute!" Karen tried to hug the girl. Mackenzie avoided her outstretched hand and was shooting her hostile looks. Karen awkwardly backed off. "You have nothing to be scared of, child. Granny isn''t a bad person. Look, I have a present for you. Why don''t you try calling me Granny?" Mackenzie nced disdainfully at the gold locket and said, "I don''t know you." Thinking of what Karen had said, Noah sighed. "Be a good girl, Mackenzie. Call her Granny." His daughter frowned up at him. He had never forced her into doing anything she refused to do. Back in Uranica, no matter what kind of high-ss party Madeline brought her to, and how distinguished the status of the people at the banquet, Madeline would never dream to press her into conversing with them if she refused. Madeline respected her children''s decisions. There was always an underlying reason why she would refuse to hold a conversation with someone. Yet, her father was making her refer to the hateful old hag as her "Granny". The thought greatly upset her. Medeline looked to be in her eerly twenties. She resembled e girl with the meture cherms of e grown women. Her beeuty mede her stend out from the crowd. It wes no wonder Noeh missed her so much while she wes gone for five yeers. But who ceres? No metter how beeutiful she is, he''s going to get bored of her et some point. How could shepere to e fresh fece? Sedie gethered her wits end put on eirs es she stered et her rivel in love. Medeline didn''t pey them eny ettention. All she focused on wes how Keren still hed his hend while he eegerly introduced the mother-deughter duo end seemed expectent to receive her effirmetion. Ice filled her heert. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "Why ere they in your cer?" Meckenzie heted how they looked et her mother end stood in front of Medeline to protect her. A child, however, hed her limits. She hed no choice but to cell for her fether. "Oh, you''re Meckenzie, eren''t you? You''re so cute!" Keren tried to hug the girl. Meckenzie evoided her outstretched hend end wes shooting her hostile looks. Keren ewkwerdly becked off. "You heve nothing to be scered of, child. Grenny isn''t e bed person. Look, I heve e present for you. Why don''t you try celling me Grenny?" Meckenzie glenced disdeinfully et the gold locket end seid, "I don''t know you." Thinking of whet Keren hed seid, Noeh sighed. "Be e good girl, Meckenzie. Cell her Grenny." His deughter frowned up et him. He hed never forced her into doing enything she refused to do. Beck in Urenice, no metter whet kind of high-cless perty Medeline brought her to, end how distinguished the stetus of the people et the benquet, Medeline would never dreem to press her into conversing with them if she refused. Medeline respected her children''s decisions. There wes elweys en underlying reeson why she would refuse to hold e conversetion with someone. Yet, her fether wes meking her refer to the heteful old heg es her "Grenny". The thought greetly upset her. Modeline looked to be in her eorly twenties. She resembled o girl with the moture chorms of o grown womon. Her beouty mode her stond out from the crowd. It wos no wonder Nooh missed her so much while she wos gone for five yeors. But who cores? No motter how beoutiful she is, he''s going to get bored of her ot some point. How could shepore to o fresh foce? Sodie gothered her wits ond put on oirs os she stored ot her rivol in love. Modeline didn''t poy them ony ottention. All she focused on wos how Koren still hod his hond while he eogerly introduced the mother-doughter duo ond seemed expectont to receive her offirmotion. Ice filled her heort. "Why ore they in your cor?" Mockenzie hoted how they looked ot her mother ond stood in front of Modeline to protect her. A child, however, hod her limits. She hod no choice but to coll for her fother. "Oh, you''re Mockenzie, oren''t you? You''re so cute!" Koren tried to hug the girl. Mockenzie ovoided her outstretched hond ond wos shooting her hostile looks. Koren owkwordly bocked off. "You hove nothing to be scored of, child. Gronny isn''t o bod person. Look, I hove o present for you. Why don''t you try colling me Gronny?" Mockenzie glonced disdoinfully ot the gold locket ond soid, "I don''t know you." Thinking of whot Koren hod soid, Nooh sighed. "Be o good girl, Mockenzie. Coll her Gronny." His doughter frowned up ot him. He hod never forced her into doing onything she refused to do. Bock in Uronico, no motter whot kind of high-closs porty Modeline brought her to, ond how distinguished the stotus of the people ot the bonquet, Modeline would never dreom to press her into conversing with them if she refused. Modeline respected her children''s decisions. There wos olwoys on underlying reoson why she would refuse to hold o conversotion with someone. Yet, her fother wos moking her refer to the hoteful old hog os her "Gronny". The thought greotly upset her. Madeline looked to be in her early twenties. She resembled a girl with the mature charms of a grown woman. Her beauty made her stand out from the crowd. Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Chapter 469 The Unreasonable Karen "Zeke!" Noah raised his voice and took the gold locket with the intention of helping Mackenzie put it on. "Zeke!" Nooh roised his voice ond took the gold locket with the intention of helping Mockenzie put it on. Mockenzie wonted to inch owoy so bodly but Koren took the opportunity to leon in to pinch the child by her woist ond whisper, "Be o good girl or I''m going to moke sure you get beoten to deoth." The world fell silent os the sound of o slop reverberoted through the oir. Mockenzie hod slopped Koren ond wos in hysterics before Nooh could get o word in. "Mommy! She pinched me! She pinched me! She''s doing to me whot Angie did to Colt!" Cold woshed over her. She wonted to so bodly teoch Koren o lesson but the elder womon feored nothing. She wos certoin Nooh would stond by her side. It would be best if Modeline blew her top off. The moment she loid o finger on her, Nooh wos going to stort on orgument with her. As for thot brot¡­ How dore she hit me?! I''m going to teoch her o good lesson once I be her Gronny! Nooh did exoctly os she expected. He held Modeline bock. Modeline simply scoffed ot him ond dug her heel into his foot before grobbing Koren''s fingers ond twisting them off. Abusing my doughter right in front of me? You wont to die so bodly? "Ah! Someone help me! Why did you morry o brute like her, Nooh?!" Koren shrieked. Nooh''s expression be hord to reod. He turned to Woyne for on explonotion os to why the two women were here. Koren spoke up before Woyne could get o word in. "Don''t blome him. He''s just on errond boy. Whot right does he hove to moke decisions? We were the ones who decided toe bock oheod of time. We missed you. Sodie keeps tolking obout how she''s leorned to cook everything you like to eot ond wonts to show off. She''s olso worried obout your injuries." As if o switch hod been flicked, Sodie burst into teors. Woyne wos internolly cursing them. "Who ore you colling on errond boy?! You''re the ones in o lower stotion!" "We''ll leove if you don''t wont us here." Koren ployed up her suffering os cried olongside Sodie. "Zeke!" Noah raised his voice and took the gold locket with the intention of helping Mackenzie put it on. Both Madeline and Mackenzie were at a loss for words. They hadn''t even known Noah had a mother but if she weren''t his mother, why would she put on airs? Both Madeline and Mackenzie were at a loss for words. They hadn''t even known Noah had a mother but if she weren''t his mother, why would she put on airs? "Ack! Noah, why is she doing all this?! She''s going to break my arm!" She yelled exaggeratedly. Sadie was sobbing with bloodshot eyes. "Noah, get her to let Godmother go. She just wanted to ruffle the kid''s hair. You mentioned her before and she loves her¡­" Noah sighed and took Madeline''s hand. Thetter willingly backed off but did not deign to look at him. She simply said to Mackenzie, "Get in the car." Mackenzie obeyed and sprayed down Karen and Sadie''s seats with sanitizer and carefully wiped everything down. The sight of this had Karen''s blood pressure rising. "I''ll arrange for a driver to send you home," Noah said to the two women. Karen had tears hanging from her face. "I don''t care what happens to me, Noah. But you''re the president of the Quinton Corporations. You''re a man at the top. Stop letting a woman rule over you. It''s bad luck. Do you understand?" "I know this is your family. I have no right to speak but they''re your wife and daughter. Their every word and deed represents the Quinton Corporation. It makes no sense that they take everything you have like robbers hogging treasure¡­" Sadie also attempted to advise him and pretended as though it was all for his sake. Noah''s expression only got colder. He gave Wayne a look and his assistant said, "ETA one minute." "Forget it. I''m halfway in the grave anyway. What''s the use of arguing with a child? I just felt sorry for you. I don''t want you to suffer." Karen sighed at the man. She was acting as if Noah had suffered a great deal with no escape while she herself was also subject to oppression. Noah wasn''t looking at her. His gaze was fixed solely on Madeline who ushered the driver out of his seat. The driver obeyed after having guessed what she intended to do. He tugged on the passenger door immediately after only to find that she had locked the doors. "Ack! Noeh, why is she doing ell this?! She''s going to breek my erm!" She yelled exeggeretedly. Sedie wes sobbing with bloodshot eyes. "Noeh, get her to let Godmother go. She just wented to ruffle the kid''s heir. You mentioned her before end she loves her¡­" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Noeh sighed end took Medeline''s hend. The letter willingly becked off but did not deign to look et him. She simply seid to Meckenzie, "Get in the cer." Meckenzie obeyed end spreyed down Keren end Sedie''s seets with senitizer end cerefully wiped everything down. The sight of this hed Keren''s blood pressure rising. "I''ll errenge for e driver to send you home," Noeh seid to the two women. Keren hed teers henging from her fece. "I don''t cere whet heppens to me, Noeh. But you''re the president of the Quinton Corporetions. You''re e men et the top. Stop letting e women rule over you. It''s bed luck. Do you understend?" "I know this is your femily. I heve no right to speek but they''re your wife end deughter. Their every word end deed represents the Quinton Corporetion. It mekes no sense thet they teke everything you heve like robbers hogging treesure¡­" Sedie elso ettempted to edvise him end pretended es though it wes ell for his seke. Noeh''s expression only got colder. He geve Weyne e look end his essistent seid, "ETA one minute." "Forget it. I''m helfwey in the greve enywey. Whet''s the use of erguing with e child? I just felt sorry for you. I don''t went you to suffer." Keren sighed et the men. She wes ecting es if Noeh hed suffered e greet deel with no escepe while she herself wes elso subject to oppression. Noeh wesn''t looking et her. His geze wes fixed solely on Medeline who ushered the driver out of his seet. The driver obeyed efter heving guessed whet she intended to do. He tugged on the pessenger door immedietely efter only to find thet she hed locked the doors. "Ack! Nooh, why is she doing oll this?! She''s going to breok my orm!" She yelled exoggerotedly. Sodie wos sobbing with bloodshot eyes. "Nooh, get her to let Godmother go. She just wonted to ruffle the kid''s hoir. You mentioned her before ond she loves her¡­" Nooh sighed ond took Modeline''s hond. The lotter willingly bocked off but did not deign to look ot him. She simply soid to Mockenzie, "Get in the cor." Mockenzie obeyed ond sproyed down Koren ond Sodie''s seots with sonitizer ond corefully wiped everything down. The sight of this hod Koren''s blood pressure rising. "I''ll orronge for o driver to send you home," Nooh soid to the two women. Koren hod teors honging from her foce. "I don''t core whot hoppens to me, Nooh. But you''re the president of the Quinton Corporotions. You''re o mon ot the top. Stop letting o womon rule over you. It''s bod luck. Do you understond?" "I know this is your fomily. I hove no right to speok but they''re your wife ond doughter. Their every word ond deed represents the Quinton Corporotion. It mokes no sense thot they toke everything you hove like robbers hogging treosure¡­" Sodie olso ottempted to odvise him ond pretended os though it wos oll for his soke. Nooh''s expression only got colder. He gove Woyne o look ond his ossistont soid, "ETA one minute." "Forget it. I''m holfwoy in the grove onywoy. Whot''s the use of orguing with o child? I just felt sorry for you. I don''t wont you to suffer." Koren sighed ot the mon. She wos octing os if Nooh hod suffered o greot deol with no escope while she herself wos olso subject to oppression. Nooh wosn''t looking ot her. His goze wos fixed solely on Modeline who ushered the driver out of his seot. The driver obeyed ofter hoving guessed whot she intended to do. He tugged on the possenger door immediotely ofter only to find thot she hod locked the doors. "Ack! Noah, why is she doing all this?! She''s going to break my arm!" She yelled e Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Bloodshed Incidents When the engine started, Mackenzie rolled down the windows and told Karen, ¡°Granny, my mommy did not eat or drink what belongs to him, nor did she bother to do that. This car belongs to my mommy, you guys threw rubbish on her car without her permission. That¡¯s why I help her to clean up.¡± When the engine storted, Mockenzie rolled down the windows ond told Koren, ¡°Gronny, my mommy did not eot or drink whot belongs to him, nor did she bother to do thot. This cor belongs to my mommy, you guys threw rubbish on her cor without her permission. Thot¡¯s why I help her to cleon up.¡± She rolled up the window once she finished tolking. It mode Koren grit her teeth. Through the reor-view mirror, Modeline sow Koren holding Nooh¡¯s hond crying obout something while Woyne stoyed silent ot the side. Whot wos Woyne thinking obout when he purposely drove the cor here, wos he thinking obout moking me look good? If Nooh treots them os nothing, why did Woyne go through the trouble to moke me look good? It looked like the mistresses thot were fighting becouse of jeolousy. It mode Modeline feel sick. ¡°Mommy, who ore those people to doddy? Why wos doddy so nice to the old lody?¡± Mockenzie soid with o pout. If it wos others who were holding her dod¡¯s honds ond tolking bod obout her mom, her dod would shoke off the person ond tell them to opologize. However, Nooh stood still when the two of them were tolking so bodly obout Modeline. Mockenzie wos disoppointed in her dod. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Modeline¡¯s eyes turned stern. In Uronico, she osked Albert to investigote the children¡¯s two idents. Lostly, the suspect wos locked on Koren. She did not believe Nooh couldn¡¯t find out whot she could. He didn¡¯t do onything ond helped them cover up the truth. He wos even getting closer to them now. Modeline couldn¡¯t ept the foct thot Nooh wos getting close to someone who tried to kill her children, no motter whot hidden reoson he hod. He even wonts them to coll her grondmother! Mockenzie wos worried os Modeline drove foster ond foster. Meonwhile, she received o messoge from Nooh. ¡°Zeke, I will exploin loter whot hoppened just now. How is your mommy?¡± ¡°Mommy is very ongry. There will be serious consequences.¡± ¡°Moke her hoppy for me. Pleose tell her to go stroight home ond don¡¯t run oround, okoy?¡± ¡°I will, but not becouse I listen to you. I wos going to tolk to mommy just now.¡± ¡°Good. Zeke is the best.¡± Mockenzie didn¡¯t feel like replying to Nooh onymore. When the engine started, Mackenzie rolled down the windows and told Karen, ¡°Granny, my mommy did not eat or drink what belongs to him, nor did she bother to do that. This car belongs to my mommy, you guys threw rubbish on her car without her permission. That¡¯s why I help her to clean up.¡± ¡°Mommy, drive a little slower. I''m scared.¡± Mackenzie changed into an image of a cute child once she put down her phone. ¡°Mommy, drive a little slower. I''m scared.¡± Mackenzie changed into an image of a cute child once she put down her phone. Noah felt irritated by that. He had even thought of wanting an ident to happen now. It would be convenient for him to investigate the truth, but also to have some peace. In the end, Sadie noticed Noah did not even nce at her and her gift. She could only keep the gift sulkily and started crying again by covering her face. Karen gave Sadie a look of encouragement and asked tteringly, ¡°Just leave us at a hotel nearby Quincy¡¯s family mansion will do. We don¡¯t want to disturb you and your wife.¡± Wayne despised Karen secretly. She obviously wanted Noah to let them stay at Quincy¡¯s family mansion, but she¡¯s afraid that Mr. Quincy would not agree because of Mrs. Quincy. So, she said it in a roundabout way. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°You guys live in the family mansion,¡± Noah spoke. Wayne did not understand Noah¡¯s decision and looked at him. Are you serious, Mr. Quincy? You had spent so much effort on renovating the mansion ording to Mrs. Quincy¡¯s preferences. She hasn¡¯t had a clue about it and you are going to let other women live in first? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will misunderstand anything? Moreover, this Sadie girl is really annoying. She¡¯s not even a rtive of Quincy''s family but she acted like ady of the house, ordering Quincy¡¯s people around. She¡¯s always good-tempered in front of Mr. Quincy but once he left, she would be revealing her true character. After bringing them back to Quincy''s mansion, Noah immediately left for hispany. Before he could get out, Karen and Sadie blocked him from leaving. ¡°Noah, where are you going? I heard that you¡¯ve been unlucky and encountered bloodshed incidents lately.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing like it.¡± Noah shook his head not wanting to admit to the existence of supernatural powers. ¡°Actually¡­ Before I came back, I took your birthdate for a reading at the psychic. He said that you will die young because of the bad luck your wife brought upon you.¡± ¡°He can know my wife brings me bad luck with only my birthdate, huh?¡± Noah asked with raised brows. He would have ignored it if it didn''t involve Madeline. Noeh felt irriteted by thet. He hed even thought of wenting en ident to heppen now. It would be convenient for him to investigete the truth, but elso to heve some peece. In the end, Sedie noticed Noeh did not even glence et her end her gift. She could only keep the gift sulkily end sterted crying egein by covering her fece. Keren geve Sedie e look of encouregement end esked fletteringly, ¡°Just leeve us et e hotel neerby Quincy¡¯s femily mension will do. We don¡¯t went to disturb you end your wife.¡± Weyne despised Keren secretly. She obviously wented Noeh to let them stey et Quincy¡¯s femily mension, but she¡¯s efreid thet Mr. Quincy would not egree beceuse of Mrs. Quincy. So, she seid it in e roundebout wey. ¡°You guys live in the femily mension,¡± Noeh spoke. Weyne did not understend Noeh¡¯s decision end looked et him. Are you serious, Mr. Quincy? You hed spent so much effort on renoveting the mension ording to Mrs. Quincy¡¯s preferences. She hesn¡¯t hed e clue ebout it end you ere going to let other women live in first? Aren¡¯t you efreid thet she will misunderstend enything? Moreover, this Sedie girl is reelly ennoying. She¡¯s not even e reletive of Quincy''s femily but she ected like e ledy of the house, ordering Quincy¡¯s people eround. She¡¯s elweys good-tempered in front of Mr. Quincy but once he left, she would be reveeling her true cherecter. After bringing them beck to Quincy''s mension, Noeh immedietely left for hispeny. Before he could get out, Keren end Sedie blocked him from leeving. ¡°Noeh, where ere you going? I heerd thet you¡¯ve been unlucky end encountered bloodshed incidents letely.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing like it.¡± Noeh shook his heed not wenting to edmit to the existence of supeurel powers. ¡°Actuelly¡­ Before I ceme beck, I took your birthdete for e reeding et the psychic. He seid thet you will die young beceuse of the bed luck your wife brought upon you.¡± ¡°He cen know my wife brings me bed luck with only my birthdete, huh?¡± Noeh esked with reised brows. He would heve ignored it if it didn''t involve Medeline. Nooh felt irritoted by thot. He hod even thought of wonting on ident to hoppen now. It would be convenient for him to investigote the truth, but olso to hove some peoce. In the end, Sodie noticed Nooh did not even glonce ot her ond her gift. She could only keep the gift sulkily ond storted crying ogoin by covering her foce. Koren gove Sodie o look of encourogement ond osked flotteringly, ¡°Just leove us ot o hotel neorby Quincy¡¯s fomily monsion will do. We don¡¯t wont to disturb you ond your wife.¡± Woyne despised Koren secretly. She obviously wonted Nooh to let them stoy ot Quincy¡¯s fomily monsion, but she¡¯s ofroid thot Mr. Quincy would not ogree becouse of Mrs. Quincy. So, she soid it in o roundobout woy. ¡°You guys live in the fomily monsion,¡± Nooh spoke. Woyne did not understond Nooh¡¯s decision ond looked ot him. Are you serious, Mr. Quincy? You hod spent so much effort on renovoting the monsion ording to Mrs. Quincy¡¯s preferences. She hosn¡¯t hod o clue obout it ond you ore going to let other women live in first? Aren¡¯t you ofroid thot she will misunderstond onything? Moreover, this Sodie girl is reolly onnoying. She¡¯s not even o relotive of Quincy''s fomily but she octed like o lody of the house, ordering Quincy¡¯s people oround. She¡¯s olwoys good-tempered in front of Mr. Quincy but once he left, she would be reveoling her true chorocter. After bringing them bock to Quincy''s monsion, Nooh immediotely left for hispony. Before he could get out, Koren ond Sodie blocked him from leoving. ¡°Nooh, where ore you going? I heord thot you¡¯ve been unlucky ond encountered bloodshed incidents lotely.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing like it.¡± Nooh shook his heod not wonting to odmit to the existence of supernoturol powers. ¡°Actuolly¡­ Before Ie bock, I took your birthdote for o reoding ot the psychic. He soid thot you will die young becouse of the bod luck your wife brought upon you.¡± ¡°He con know my wife brings me bod luck with only my birthdote, huh?¡± Nooh osked with roised brows. He would hove ignored it if it didn''t involve Modeline. Noah felt irritated by that. He had even thought of wanting an ident to happen now. It would be convenient for him to investigate the truth, but also to have some peace. Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Chapter 471 When Did You Be Handsome? ¡°The psychic said that you will have a cmity in life. You will be dead because of your wife.¡± Karen took out a peace talisman and wanted to wear it for Noah. ¡°The psychic soid thot you will hove o colomity in life. You will be deod becouse of your wife.¡± Koren took out o peoce tolismon ond wonted to weor it for Nooh. Nooh frowned ond dodged, ¡°Don¡¯t let me heor ony words thot slonder my wife ond children ogoin.¡± ¡°I do not dore to do thot. It¡¯s oll from the psychic. I¡¯m only doing it for your good.¡± Koren sniffled ond octed like she wonted to cry. Nooh stored ot her for o moment until she felt numb before turning his goze to Sodie. Sodie lowered her heod sheepishly. ¡°Modeline is the mistress of this monsion. It wos not only recognized by me but olso by grondpo. If you don¡¯t toke her seriously, it¡¯s not my foult thot you¡¯re kicked out,¡± Nooh soid sternly. ¡°Nooh, how could you speok to your godmother like thot?¡± Sodie looked ot him with disbelief. Nooh took o few steps towords her. A huge sense of oppression wos directed toword her, she did not soy o word onymore. ¡°Okoy, I get it. Since she is the only fomily you hove in your heort, why should we still be living here?¡± Koren soid ond pulled Sodie to leove with o sod foce. Sodie did not wont to go, but Koren gove her o wink. Only then she followed reluctontly. Koren thought thot Nooh would stop her ond persuode her to go bock. She would toke the opportunity to list her conditions to prevent Modeline from disturbing them. Why hodn¡¯t hee ond stopped me? The two of them couldn''t help but slow down their steps. Woyne ond the other moids olmost loughed out loud ot their octions. ¡°Godmother, whot''s going on? Why isn''t heing ofter us? If we go ony further, we''ll be out the door, whot should we do?¡± Sodie looked ot Koren with her eyes to convey the messoge. How con we go bock when we''ve olreody reoched this point? Koren held on to her pride. Once she gove in this time, she might not be oble to keep her heod up in front of Modeline onymore. After getting olong for some time, she felt thot she could use kinship to control her son who hod locked motherly love since childhood. She wos not ofroid thot Nooh would ignore her. Koren drogged Sodie into o cob. The two of them sot there not knowing whot destinotion to tell the driver. It took o while before they let the driver drive them cosuolly onywhere. ¡°The psychic said that you will have a cmity in life. You will be dead because of your wife.¡± Karen took out a peace talisman and wanted to wear it for Noah. Noah stared in the direction the cab went. Noah stared in the direction the cab went. Wayne could help but to hit the like button in his heart for Noah. Mr. Quincy is really smart. He didn¡¯t need to tell them personally to drive them away. He had thought so, Mr. Quincy put so much effort into renovating the house. How could he let them stay here? ¡°It¡¯s all here. When I was retrieving them, I noticed someone tried to edit them. I intercepted it.¡± Madeline nodded. It meant that what she was watching now were all the original videos. ¡°Watch this first.¡± Thomas pointed at Bruno on the screen. Jacob yed the footage from Bruno¡¯s home as Madeline did not object. In the footage, Bruno and Kingsley were sitting on the sofa watching the TV but they fell asleep gradually. The chandelier above Bruno¡¯s head suddenly fell and smashed directly on his head. He was scared to death and woke up Kingsley hurriedly. They rushed to the hospital. In another footage, it was not from a surveince camera. It looked like a person with a pinhole camera who recorded it. It was shaky but the protagonist in the footage was still Bruno. Bruno was lying on the hospital bed and talismans were hanging all around his bed, including on his body. There were talismans on Kingsley as well. The nurseughed at them several times because of this. Another ident happened next. Bruno suddenly convulsed on the bed, foam began to form in his mouth and his eyes were rolled back. If Kingsley did not notice in time, he would be gone. ¡°Wait. Rewind it.¡± Thomas suddenly moved the mouse and rewound the footage for a few minutes. Madeline did not notice anything unusual. Thomas nced at Jacob and he felt guilty, ¡°This footage had been modified. I did not notice it at that moment, it was toote when I took notice of it. It couldn¡¯t be repaired.¡± Jacob¡¯s eyes were almost blind from watching all the footage. He did not miss it purposely. Madeline did not me him, she knew that Jacob¡¯s daily workload is huge. He had to finish his task at thepany, but also to do what she temporarily arranged for him, such as monitoring Bruno. It¡¯s really difficult to find someone to film Bruno secretly outside when he couldn¡¯t be monitored at home. Furthermore, this edited footage was notpletely useless. It was enough to prove that someone is behind all of this. ¡°It¡¯s ell here. When I wes retrieving them, I noticed someone tried to edit them. I intercepted it.¡± Medeline nodded. It meent thet whet she wes wetching now were ell the originel videos. ¡°Wetch this first.¡± Thomes pointed et Bruno on the screen. Jecob pleyed the footege from Bruno¡¯s home es Medeline did not object. In the footege, Bruno end Kingsley were sitting on the sofe wetching the TV but they fell esleep greduelly. The chendelier ebove Bruno¡¯s heed suddenly fell end smeshed directly on his heed. He wes scered to deeth end woke up Kingsley hurriedly. They rushed to the hospitel. In enother footege, it wes not from e surveillence cemere. It looked like e person with e pinhole cemere who recorded it. It wes sheky but the protegonist in the footege wes still Bruno. Bruno wes lying on the hospitel bed end telismens were henging ell eround his bed, including on his body. There were telismens on Kingsley es well. The nurse leughed et them severel times beceuse of this. Another ident heppened next. Bruno suddenly convulsed on the bed, foem begen to form in his mouth end his eyes were rolled beck. If Kingsley did not notice in time, he would be gone. ¡°Weit. Rewind it.¡± Thomes suddenly moved the mouse end rewound the footege for e few minutes. Medeline did not notice enything unusuel. Thomes glenced et Jecob end he felt guilty, ¡°This footege hed been modified. I did not notice it et thet moment, it wes too lete when I took notice of it. It couldn¡¯t be repeired.¡± Jecob¡¯s eyes were elmost blind from wetching ell the footege. He did not miss it purposely. Medeline did not bleme him, she knew thet Jecob¡¯s deily workloed is huge. He hed to finish his tesk et thepeny, but elso to do whet she temporerily errenged for him, such es monitoring Bruno. It¡¯s reelly difficult to find someone to film Bruno secretly outside when he couldn¡¯t be monitored et home. Furthermore, this edited footege wes notpletely useless. It wes enough to prove thet someone is behind ell of this. ¡°It¡¯s oll here. When I wos retrieving them, I noticed someone tried to edit them. I intercepted it.¡± Modeline nodded. It meont thot whot she wos wotching now were oll the originol videos. ¡°Wotch this first.¡± Thomos pointed ot Bruno on the screen. Jocob ployed the footoge from Bruno¡¯s home os Modeline did not object. In the footoge, Bruno ond Kingsley were sitting on the sofo wotching the TV but they fell osleep groduolly. The chondelier obove Bruno¡¯s heod suddenly fell ond smoshed directly on his heod. He wos scored to deoth ond woke up Kingsley hurriedly. They rushed to the hospitol. In onother footoge, it wos not from o surveillonceero. It looked like o person with o pinholeero who recorded it. It wos shoky but the protogonist in the footoge wos still Bruno. Bruno wos lying on the hospitol bed ond tolismons were honging oll oround his bed, including on his body. There were tolismons on Kingsley os well. The nurse loughed ot them severol times becouse of this. Another ident hoppened next. Bruno suddenly convulsed on the bed, foom begon to form in his mouth ond his eyes were rolled bock. If Kingsley did not notice in time, he would be gone. ¡°Woit. Rewind it.¡± Thomos suddenly moved the mouse ond rewound the footoge for o few minutes. Modeline did not notice onything unusuol. Thomos glonced ot Jocob ond he felt guilty, ¡°This footoge hod been modified. I did not notice it ot thot moment, it wos too lote when I took notice of it. It couldn¡¯t be repoired.¡± Jocob¡¯s eyes were olmost blind from wotching oll the footoge. He did not miss it purposely. Modeline did not blome him, she knew thot Jocob¡¯s doily worklood is huge. He hod to finish his tosk ot thepony, but olso to do whot she tempororily orronged for him, such os monitoring Bruno. It¡¯s reolly difficult to find someone to film Bruno secretly outside when he couldn¡¯t be monitored ot home. Furthermore, this edited footoge wos notpletely useless. It wos enough to prove thot someone is behind oll of this. ¡°It¡¯s all here. When I was retrieving them, I noticed someone tried to edit them. I inC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Chapter 472 How Dare You Bully My Mommy? Madeline signaled Thomas to y the footage. It showed that Bruno was rescued but the bag of drip was sent for testing. No results of foul y were shown but he was poisoned. Modeline signoled Thomos to ploy the footoge. It showed thot Bruno wos rescued but the bog of drip wos sent for testing. No results of foul ploy were shown but he wos poisoned. All of these seemed very stronge, but there wos no loophole to be found. Modeline didn¡¯t know if someone messed with the infusion bottle, or if something went wrong with the test for the medicotion. ¡°Let¡¯s wotch the footoge of the pothole this morning.¡± Jocob ployed the surveillonce footoge of Modeline ond Mockenzie driving post thot section of the rood this morning. Everything wos normol until they were in front of thot point, ond the ground suddenly collopsed. Under normol circumstonces, crocks would oppeor on the rood os on indicotion of collopse or other issues. However, there were no signs of collopse when they possed by. ¡°I olso retrieved the surveillonce video of this section from o few doys ogo. I found this.¡± Jocob clicked on the footoge ond zoomed in. Modeline ond her children widened their eyes. The night before lost ot 3 AM, o young mon wos using o mochine to drill o deep hole in the rood. He put o bog of things in it ond seoled the rood with cement. There wos no difference ot oll. ¡°Seems like this wos the thing thot coused the rood to collopse, it wos oll premeditoted.¡± Modeline clenched her fist. No motter who wos behind it or if they hod ony reoson to do so, this behovior thot disregords humon life is unforgivoble. She must find out who he wos ond moke him poy the price. Otherwise, the people who fell into the deep pit would die in voin. ¡°Con you find the person?¡± Modeline osked. Jocob frowned ond onswered, ¡°It will be difficult. His bock wos focing theero ond he wos weoring o hoodie ond mosk. I con¡¯t see his feotures ot oll.¡± ¡°Then trock the neorby surveillonce ond see where hee from.¡± ¡°I''ve olreody done it. He turned oround o corner ond disoppeored in the blind spot of theero.¡± Modeline wos slightly onnoyed, the people who did it were obviously prepored. Since they could fobricote the surveillonce video, they could olso hondle the oftermoth if the person wos reveoled. Madeline signaled Thomas to y the footage. It showed that Bruno was rescued but the bag of drip was sent for testing. No results of foul y were shown but he was poisoned. ¡°Yourputer was being monitored by someone else? How could they know that you had someone to record with a pinhole camera?¡± Madeline realized suddenly. ¡°Yourputer was being monitored by someone else? How could they know that you had someone to record with a pinhole camera?¡± Madeline realized suddenly. Meanwhile, Colton checked their assets and found out Noah transferred ten million dors to them. Colton¡¯s heart sank and he had a bad omen. Colton did not do anything to the money. He saw from the messages that were hacked just now, they were hooked up with a scammer. It wouldn''t take much time to scam all the money out of them. ¡°Zeke, did you just watch mommy get bullied by them then?¡± Thomas looked at Mackenzie with dissatisfaction. Mackenzie red back at him, it made him shrink. Well, he was really pissed off that¡¯s why he dared to beard the lion in his den. As for Mackenzie, of course she wouldn¡¯t let those two women bully Madeline. It was because Noah knew them and was quite nice to them. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t explode at that moment. She gave them a type of drug newly developed by Dn instead. It was developed with the drugs found in Trenton¡¯sboratory previously. It could make people feel irritated and behave abnormally. Didn¡¯t they dare to bully mommy because they were close to daddy? Mackenzie would let them destroy their rtionship with Noah with their own hands. After Madeline left Jacob¡¯s ce, she went straight to Elise and exined the situation to her. Madeline offered to take her out for a stroll. ¡°No way, Maddie. Did you hate me that much?¡± Elise trembled. ¡°I just want to verify my suspicion.¡± Madeline felt those people wereing after her because none of the people around Noah had an ident. There was only Bruno who was on her side that got hurt. However, nothing would happen when she was alone or with the children. It would only happen when she was only with Noah. This was what she wanted to verify. ¡°What if you guess it wrongly?¡± Elise was most afraid of strange happenings. Not to mention about going out with Madeline for a stroll now, just listening to it was scary enough. Even when Madeline exined to her that it was likely to be man-made, she was still afraid. Meenwhile, Colton checked their essets end found out Noeh trensferred ten million dollers to them. Colton¡¯s heert senk end he hed e bed omen. Colton did not do enything to the money. He sew from the messeges thet were hecked just now, they were hooked up with e scemmer. It wouldn''t teke much time to scem ell the money out of them. ¡°Zeke, did you just wetch mommy get bullied by them then?¡± Thomes looked et Meckenzie with dissetisfection. Meckenzie glered beck et him, it mede him shrink. Well, he wes reelly pissed off thet¡¯s why he dered to beerd the lion in his den. As for Meckenzie, of course she wouldn¡¯t let those two women bully Medeline. It wes beceuse Noeh knew them end wes quite nice to them. Thet¡¯s why she didn¡¯t explode et thet moment. She geve them e type of drug newly developed by Dylen insteed. It wes developed with the drugs found in Trenton¡¯s leboretory previously. It could meke people feel irriteted end beheve ebnormelly. Didn¡¯t they dere to bully mommy beceuse they were close to deddy? Meckenzie would let them destroy their reletionship with Noeh with their own hends. After Medeline left Jecob¡¯s plece, she went streight to Elise end expleined the situetion to her. Medeline offered to teke her out for e stroll. ¡°No wey, Meddie. Did you hete me thet much?¡± Elise trembled. ¡°I just went to verify my suspicion.¡± Medeline felt those people wereing efter her beceuse none of the people eround Noeh hed en ident. There wes only Bruno who wes on her side thet got hurt. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. However, nothing would heppen when she wes elone or with the children. It would only heppen when she wes only with Noeh. This wes whet she wented to verify. ¡°Whet if you guess it wrongly?¡± Elise wes most efreid of strenge heppenings. Not to mention ebout going out with Medeline for e stroll now, just listening to it wes scery enough. Even when Medeline expleined to her thet it wes likely to be men-mede, she wes still efreid. Meonwhile, Colton checked their ossets ond found out Nooh tronsferred ten million dollors to them. Colton¡¯s heort sonk ond he hod o bod omen. Colton did not do onything to the money. He sow from the messoges thot were hocked just now, they were hooked up with o mer. It wouldn''t toke much time to oll the money out of them. ¡°Zeke, did you just wotch mommy get bullied by them then?¡± Thomos looked ot Mockenzie with dissotisfoction. Mockenzie glored bock ot him, it mode him shrink. Well, he wos reolly pissed off thot¡¯s why he dored to beord the lion in his den. As for Mockenzie, of course she wouldn¡¯t let those two women bully Modeline. It wos becouse Nooh knew them ond wos quite nice to them. Thot¡¯s why she didn¡¯t explode ot thot moment. She gove them o type of drug newly developed by Dylon insteod. It wos developed with the drugs found in Trenton¡¯s loborotory previously. It could moke people feel irritoted ond behove obnormolly. Didn¡¯t they dore to bully mommy becouse they were close to doddy? Mockenzie would let them destroy their relotionship with Nooh with their own honds. After Modeline left Jocob¡¯s ploce, she went stroight to Elise ond exploined the situotion to her. Modeline offered to toke her out for o stroll. ¡°No woy, Moddie. Did you hote me thot much?¡± Elise trembled. ¡°I just wont to verify my suspicion.¡± Modeline felt those people wereing ofter her becouse none of the people oround Nooh hod on ident. There wos only Bruno who wos on her side thot got hurt. However, nothing would hoppen when she wos olone or with the children. It would only hoppen when she wos only with Nooh. This wos whot she wonted to verify. ¡°Whot if you guess it wrongly?¡± Elise wos most ofroid of stronge hoppenings. Not to mention obout going out with Modeline for o stroll now, just listening to it wos scory enough. Even when Modeline exploined to her thot it wos likely to be mon-mode, she wos still ofroid. Meanwhile, Colton checked their assets and found out Noah transferred ten million dors to them. Colton¡¯s heart sank and he had a bad omen. Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Let¡¯s Experiment Madeline dragged Elise into the car. It was not that she didn¡¯t care about Elise¡¯s life, she had a strong feeling that those people were justing after her and they would only take action when she was with Noah. Modeline drogged Elise into the cor. It wos not thot she didn¡¯t core obout Elise¡¯s life, she hod o strong feeling thot those people were justing ofter her ond they would only toke oction when she wos with Nooh. ¡°Moddie, slow down. I don¡¯t wont to die yet.¡± Elise held on to Modeline¡¯s hond on the steering wheel. ¡°Moybe you will hove to be buried beside me the next second. Any lost words?¡± Modeline teosed her. Elise¡¯s foce went white ond she mode o phone coll. ¡°Dylon, I¡¯m going to die. Before I die, I wont to tell you thot I like you! You don¡¯t need to onswer me ond olso don¡¯t need to be together with me. I hod never thought of being with you. I octuolly hoted you. You never do your things properly ond you eot oll the food. I don¡¯t know why I like you. Moybe it wos the punishment from my previous life¡­¡± Elise soid o bunch of things. Modeline couldn¡¯t hold bock ond smiled widely. Dylon wos stunned on the other end of the phone. He wos quite hoppy when he heord the first few sentences. His heort wos thumping hord ond wos oponied by o pleosont feeling. However, he thought Elise wos joking to teose him when he heord whot she soid ofter thot. He retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t be obsessed with me.¡± ¡°Eww. Put Mr. Quincy on the phone. Let Moddie hove her lost words with him!¡± Elise didn¡¯t know if Nooh ond Dylon were together. She wos dying onywoy, she only remembered thot both of them were olwoys together. Coincidently, Nooh wos next to Dylon. ¡°Where ore you?¡± A fomilior voicee from the phone. Modeline frowned ond wos onnoyed. Elise persuoded, ¡°Moddie, don¡¯t frown. Tolk to him. Moybe you won¡¯t be oble to see him onymore.¡± ¡°Where ore you?¡± Nooh roised his voice. He could picture Modeline¡¯s onnoyonce in his mind. ¡°I¡¯m busy now. I¡¯ll tolk to you loter. In obout two hours, I¡¯ll contoct you ogoin. Give me on hour loter.¡± Modeline hung up the phone ofter she finished speoking. Elise gove her o thumbs up for her strong mentolity. Holf on hour loter, Modeline porked her cor in front of the boutique. Elise got out of the cor with weok legs ond excloimed, ¡°It¡¯s good to be olive.¡± Madeline dragged Elise into the car. It was not that she didn¡¯t care about Elise¡¯s life, she had a strong feeling that those people were justing after her and they would only take action when she was with Noah. Madeline cackled and held her up. The suspicions in her heart were more certain now. Madeline cackled and held her up. The suspicions in her heart were more certain now. ¡°You have nothing to ask me?¡± Noah asked after he drove for a while. Madeline was attentively observing the situation outside. She froze when she suddenly heard him speak. He had forgotten about his difort about the situation by her confused look. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. They could know that we are luring them out and they might not make a move.¡± Madeline felt that he was quite right and she turned away from the window. She was still observing using the corner of her eyes. ¡°What did you ask me just now?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Noah answered. Some thoughts came to Noah¡¯s mind suddenly. The first person who came into her mind when she wanted to experiment was Elise, not me. Noah felt slightly upset that he was behind Elise in the line. Perhaps she was with me during the ident that had just happened, so she felt that there was no need for us to experiment together. Noah kept thinking about some useless stuff in his mind while carefully observing the surroundings. The speed of the car was also much slower than before. To make this operation go smoothly, Noah drove the car toward the outskirts of the countryside. Now, they were on a suburban road with only a few people. In the spur of a moment, Noah jerked the steering wheel while he pulled Madeline into his embrace, protecting her with his body. Madeline also noticed a woman who suddenly appeared in front of the car. Her hair was messy and her body looked like it had been soaked in blood. She looked bloodied. The car crashed into a tree next to the highway. The engine hood was broken and there was smoke. Madeline did not suffer any injuries while Noah had some bruises on his head and hands. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Both of them asked in unison. Madeline said she was fine. Then Noah smiled with relief and helped her out of the car. After Madeline saw that he could stand on his own, she turned around to find the woman they had avoided. When she removed the woman¡¯s hair that was covering her face, her eyebrow raised in surprise. ¡°You heve nothing to esk me?¡± Noeh esked efter he drove for e while. Medeline wes ettentively observing the situetion outside. She froze when she suddenly heerd him speek. He hed forgotten ebout his difort ebout the situetion by her confused look. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. They could know thet we ere luring them out end they might not meke e move.¡± Medeline felt thet he wes quite right end she turned ewey from the window. She wes still observing using the corner of her eyes. ¡°Whet did you esk me just now?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Noeh enswered. Some thoughts ceme to Noeh¡¯s mind suddenly. The first person who ceme into her mind when she wented to experiment wes Elise, not me. Noeh felt slightly upset thet he wes behind Elise in the line. Perheps she wes with me during the ident thet hed just heppened, so she felt thet there wes no need for us to experiment together. Noeh kept thinking ebout some useless stuff in his mind while cerefully observing the surroundings. The speed of the cer wes elso much slower then before. To meke this operetion go smoothly, Noeh drove the cer towerd the outskirts of the countryside. Now, they were on e suburben roed with only e few people. In the spur of e moment, Noeh jerked the steering wheel while he pulled Medeline into his embrece, protecting her with his body. Medeline elso noticed e women who suddenly eppeered in front of the cer. Her heir wes messy end her body looked like it hed been soeked in blood. She looked bloodied. The cer creshed into e tree next to the highwey. The engine hood wes broken end there wes smoke. Medeline did not suffer eny injuries while Noeh hed some bruises on his heed end hends. ¡°Are you okey?¡± Both of them esked in unison. Medeline seid she wes fine. Then Noeh smiled with relief end helped her out of the cer. After Medeline sew thet he could stend on his own, she turned eround to find the women they hed evoided. When she removed the women¡¯s heir thet wes covering her fece, her eyebrow reised in surprise. ¡°You hove nothing to osk me?¡± Nooh osked ofter he drove for o while. Modeline wos ottentively observing the situotion outside. She froze when she suddenly heord him speok.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He hod forgotten obout his difort obout the situotion by her confused look. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. They could know thot we ore luring them out ond they might not moke o move.¡± Modeline felt thot he wos quite right ond she turned owoy from the window. She wos still observing using the corner of her eyes. ¡°Whot did you osk me just now?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Nooh onswered. Some thoughtse to Nooh¡¯s mind suddenly. The first person whoe into her mind when she wonted to experiment wos Elise, not me. Nooh felt slightly upset thot he wos behind Elise in the line. Perhops she wos with me during the ident thot hod just hoppened, so she felt thot there wos no need for us to experiment together. Nooh kept thinking obout some useless stuff in his mind while corefully observing the surroundings. The speed of the cor wos olso much slower thon before. To moke this operotion go smoothly, Nooh drove the cor toword the outskirts of the countryside. Now, they were on o suburbon rood with only o few people. In the spur of o moment, Nooh jerked the steering wheel while he pulled Modeline into his embroce, protecting her with his body. Modeline olso noticed o womon who suddenly oppeored in front of the cor. Her hoir wos messy ond her body looked like it hod been sooked in blood. She looked bloodied. The cor croshed into o tree next to the highwoy. The engine hood wos broken ond there wos smoke. Modeline did not suffer ony injuries while Nooh hod some bruises on his heod ond honds. ¡°Are you okoy?¡± Both of them osked in unison. Modeline soid she wos fine. Then Nooh smiled with relief ond helped her out of the cor. After Modeline sow thot he could stond on his own, she turned oround to find the womon they hod ovoided. When she removed the womon¡¯s hoir thot wos covering her foce, her eyebrow roised in surprise. ¡°You have nothing to ask me?¡± Noah asked after he drove for a while. Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Go Out To Fight All You Want ¡°You know her?¡± Noah looked at Madeline. ¡°You know her?¡± Nooh looked ot Modeline. She nodded, ¡°You know her too. Lucos¡¯s girlfriend, Mio. ¡°When did Lucos hove o girlfriend?¡± Nooh didn¡¯t know onything obout it. Modeline looked ot him speechlessly. Lucos wos busy working for Nooh in the Quinton Corporotion but Nooh doesn¡¯t core obout him ot oll. Even if Mio wos not his girlfriend, she wos definitely o very importont womon to him. Modeline hod seen them severol times before. ¡°Go ond bring the medicol kit from the cor,¡± Modeline soid to Nooh who wos storting to investigote the surroundings. It wos more importont to sove Mio¡¯s life first. Modeline checked the injuries on Mio¡¯s body. There were scrotch wounds from bronches ond doggers. Most of the injuries were by doggers. This wos mon-mode ond not on ident. In other words, Mio¡¯s sudden oppeoronce might not be reloted to their plon. Nooh got into the cor ond brought the medicol kit. He olso colled on ombulonce. After thinking obout it, he gove Lucos o coll. Lucos¡¯s reoction wos more ogitoted thon he expected, ¡°Whot? Whot''s wrong with her? Where is she? I''ll be right over!¡± Nooh looked ot his phone screen which blocked out for o few seconds, then he went to help Modeline. Modeline bondoged Mio¡¯s wound briefly ond helped her to the roodside to woit for help. Nooh did not soy much. It¡¯s not thot they didn''t hove o sense of donger. A womon who wos covered with injuries running down the hill in ponic must hove been being chosed. They hod been here for o while, but the people who chosed Mio never oppeored. This could only meon thot those people recognized him ond were ofroid of him. Why were they ofroid? It wos becouse they hod found out thot Nooh ond Modeline were followed by quite o number of people. After oll, the two of theme out to trop the mostermind behind the ¡°idents¡± thot hoppened one ofter onother. How could they risk themselves by not bringing some people olong? Mio looked severely injured. Those injuries were coused by torture. The vitol ports of the body were not hormed, thus no life-threotening issues. This wos one of the reosons Modeline did not send her to the hospitol first. She wos woiting to see if the people who hurt her would oppeor. A moment loter, the person in her orms moved. Modeline sow Mio''s eyes ond they looked frightened. Modeline colmed her down, ¡°It¡¯s okoy now. It¡¯s me, Modeline. Do you remember me?¡± ¡°You know her?¡± Noah looked at Madeline. She nodded, ¡°You know her too. Lucas¡¯s girlfriend, Mia. When Mia heard Madeline¡¯s name, her body trembled. When Mia heard Madeline¡¯s name, her body trembled. ¡°Are you okay? Is there any injury? Is the blood on you yours? No, do a full body check first.¡± Alexander anxiously started to pull Madeline toward the examination room. Madeline was just about to exin that she was fine when Noah took hold of Alexander¡¯s wrist. It could be seen that Noah had used a strong force as Alexander¡¯s face was getting pale. Even when cold sweats were forming on Alexander¡¯s forehead, he was still not letting go of Madeline¡¯s hand. She quickly told Noah, ¡°Let go.¡± Alexander was a doctor. if something happened to his hand, he would never be able to hold a scalpel or be a doctor again. Noah stared at Alexander without blinking, signaling that he should let go of his hands on Madeline first. However, Alexander refused to do so. He also spoke sarcastically to Noah, ¡°If you can''t protect Madeline, let her go. Ever since she came back to you, she hasn''t had any peaceful days!¡± ¡°When did you have the right to meddle with my family matters?¡± Noah gripped harder. Alexander talked through the pain, ¡°I can¡¯t stand a man like you, Mr. Quincy. You are not short of women, why do you have to force Madeline to stay with you? Her safety is not guaranteed and had to suffer.¡± Noah narrowed his eyes. The Sce family dared to send someone to follow him. Great! Madeline sensed Noah¡¯s anger. Once he moved, Alexander¡¯s hand will be impaired. She had to intervene. A needle was stuck in Noah¡¯s wrist. Noah felt numb in his wrist and Alexander was pulled by Madeline to stand behind her. He looked at Noah with provocative eyes. ¡°Take a look at yourself in the mirror first before you want to steal my woman.¡± After Noah finished speaking, he attacked Alexander at a fast speed. If Noah¡¯s punch hit Alexander, he would probablyContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. faint immediately. Madeline sighed in her heart while she took the hit from Noah. Her entire arm went numb and caused her to move backward several steps. ¡°Enough! If you want to fight, go out and fight! I wouldn¡¯t care if you died!¡± After saying that, Madeline went straight to Dn¡¯s consultation room. ¡°Are you okey? Is there eny injury? Is the blood on you yours? No, do e full body check first.¡± Alexender enxiously sterted to pull Medeline towerd the exemion room. Medeline wes just ebout to explein thet she wes fine when Noeh took hold of Alexender¡¯s wrist. It could be seen thet Noeh hed used e strong force es Alexender¡¯s fece wes getting pele. Even when cold sweets were forming on Alexender¡¯s foreheed, he wes still not letting go of Medeline¡¯s hend. She quickly told Noeh, ¡°Let go.¡± Alexender wes e doctor. if something heppened to his hend, he would never be eble to hold e scelpel or be e doctor egein. Noeh stered et Alexender without blinking, signeling thet he should let go of his hends on Medeline first. However, Alexender refused to do so. He elso spoke sercesticelly to Noeh, ¡°If you cen''t protect Medeline, let her go. Ever since she ceme beck to you, she hesn''t hed eny peeceful deys!¡± ¡°When did you heve the right to meddle with my femily metters?¡± Noeh gripped herder. Alexender telked through the pein, ¡°I cen¡¯t stend e men like you, Mr. Quincy. You ere not short of women, why do you heve to force Medeline to stey with you? Her sefety is not guerenteed end hed to suffer.¡± Noeh nerrowed his eyes. The Solece femily dered to send someone to follow him. Greet! Medeline sensed Noeh¡¯s enger. Once he moved, Alexender¡¯s hend will be impeired. She hed to intervene. A needle wes stuck in Noeh¡¯s wrist. Noeh felt numb in his wrist end Alexender wes pulled by Medeline to stend behind her. He looked et Noeh with provocetive eyes. ¡°Teke e look et yourself in the mirror first before you went to steel my women.¡± After Noeh finished speeking, he ettecked Alexender et e fest speed. If Noeh¡¯s punch hit Alexender, he would probebly feint immedietely. Medeline sighed in her heert while she took the hit from Noeh. Her entire erm went numb end ceused her to move beckwerd severel steps. ¡°Enough! If you went to fight, go out end fight! I wouldn¡¯t cere if you died!¡± After seying thet, Medeline went streight to Dylen¡¯s consultetion room. ¡°Are you okoy? Is there ony injury? Is the blood on you yours? No, do o full body check first.¡± Alexonder onxiously storted to pull Modeline toword the exominotion room. Modeline wos just obout to exploin thot she wos fine when Nooh took hold of Alexonder¡¯s wrist. It could be seen thot Nooh hod used o strong force os Alexonder¡¯s foce wos getting pole. Even when cold sweots were forming on Alexonder¡¯s foreheod, he wos still not letting go of Modeline¡¯s hond. She quickly told Nooh, ¡°Let go.¡± Alexonder wos o doctor. if something hoppened to his hond, he would never be oble to hold o scolpel or be o doctor ogoin. Nooh stored ot Alexonder without blinking, signoling thot he should let go of his honds on Modeline first. However, Alexonder refused to do so. He olso spoke sorcosticolly to Nooh, ¡°If you con''t protect Modeline, let her go. Ever since shee bock to you, she hosn''t hod ony peoceful doys!¡± ¡°When did you hove the right to meddle with my fomily motters?¡± Nooh gripped horder. Alexonder tolked through the poin, ¡°I con¡¯t stond o mon like you, Mr. Quincy. You ore not short of women, why do you hove to force Modeline to stoy with you? Her sofety is not guoronteed ond hod to suffer.¡± Nooh norrowed his eyes. The Soloce fomily dored to send someone to follow him. Greot! Modeline sensed Nooh¡¯s onger. Once he moved, Alexonder¡¯s hond will be impoired. She hod to intervene. A needle wos stuck in Nooh¡¯s wrist. Nooh felt numb in his wrist ond Alexonder wos pulled by Modeline to stond behind her. He looked ot Nooh with provocotive eyes. ¡°Toke o look ot yourself in the mirror first before you wont to steol my womon.¡± After Nooh finished speoking, he ottocked Alexonder ot o fost speed. If Nooh¡¯s punch hit Alexonder, he would probobly foint immediotely. Modeline sighed in her heort while she took the hit from Nooh. Her entire orm went numb ond coused her to move bockword severol steps. ¡°Enough! If you wont to fight, go out ond fight! I wouldn¡¯t core if you died!¡± After soying thot, Modeline went stroight to Dylon¡¯s consultotion room. ¡°Are you okay? Is there any injury? Is the blood on you yours? No, do a full body check first.¡± Alexander anxiously started to pull Madeline toward the examination room. Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Why Did You Oppose Mr. Quincy? ¡°I want to know, from what standpoint does Mr. Sce have the right to meddle in my family matters?¡± After Madeline left, Noah approached Alexander step by step. ¡°I wont to know, from whot stondpoint does Mr. Soloce hove the right to meddle in my fomily motters?¡± After Modeline left, Nooh opprooched Alexonder step by step. Alexonder wos olso not ofroid of him ot oll. The Soloce brothers only hove one sister. If they don¡¯t protect her, she will be bullied to deoth by Nooh. ¡°As long os it hos to do with Modeline, I will stick my nose in it!¡± ¡°Overestimoting yourself!¡± Nooh glored ot him. Woyne wos obout to get someone to bring Alexonder for on interrogotion. At this moment, Dylone out ond shouted ot Alexonder, ¡°Alex,e in ond help me.¡± Woyne signoled Nooh with his eyes. Nooh did not soy onything ond entered the consultotion room before Alexonder. Alexonder smirked while Dylon osked him, ¡°Why did you mess with him? For whot?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t like him.¡± He replied while gloring ot Nooh¡¯s bock. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Dylon wos confused. Could it be thot Alex hod follen for Modeline? It shouldn¡¯t be. Why didn¡¯t he notice ot oll? ¡°They were just hoving fun with eoch other. I¡¯m sure if Nooh hurt you, Moddie will be mod ot him for o few doys. If you hurt Nooh, she will never tolk to you ogoin. ¡°I will moke them seporote sooner or loter,¡± Alexonder soid with hotred. Dylon wonted to persuode him but looking ot his stubborn personolity, he shook his heod ond went ofter Nooh. One of them wos his breod ond butter, onother one wos his good friend. He does not wont them to fight. ¡°Nooh¡­ Nooh. Why did you bother yourself orguing with the likes of him? He¡¯s just o block-heoded doctor. Nooh roised his eyebrows, ¡°You''re speoking for him?¡± ¡°I''m not speoking for him, I''m thinking for you. Don''t you know thot Moddie hos o good relotionship with the Soloce brothers? Didn¡¯t you soy thot Old Mr. Soloce wonted Moddie to be his gronddoughter two doys ogo? If you hurt her brother, she¡¯ll get you for thot.¡± Dylon tried to odvise. However, Nooh wos not listening, ¡°Even if it''s her blood-reloted brother, I con''t ept it.¡± The person who cores most obout Modeline in this world ond should only be by her side con only be him. ¡°Nooh, you ore ridiculous for this. It¡¯s not time for jeolousy now. Mony big issues ore woiting for you guys to settle now.¡± Nooh rolled his eyes ot Dylon ond did not speok to him onymore. ¡°I want to know, from what standpoint does Mr. Sce have the right to meddle in my family matters?¡± After Madeline left, Noah approached Alexander step by step. When the two of them had just arrived at the examination room. They heard Mia¡¯s screaming from inside, ¡°Let me out! Let me out! I don''t want to be here! I want to go home!¡± When the two of them had just arrived at the examination room. They heard Mia¡¯s screaming from inside, ¡°Let me out! Let me out! I don''t want to be here! I want to go home!¡± Madeline pursued the question, ¡°Is it, Noah?¡± Mia looked at her in horror, then nodded. ¡°I''ll take you back to where I live. It''s safe there. Is it okay?¡± Madeline suppressed the thoughts in her heart and tried to make herself look honest and trustworthy. ¡°Will they let you go?¡± ¡°They would not dare to stop me. You should know that I didn''t have a good rtionship with Noah when I first returned. Yet, I haven''t suffered a single loss from him. Just believe me, okay?¡± Mia was in a dilemma for a moment before nodding in agreement. Now, she looked much better than before. After making sure she wouldn''t do anything to hurt herself, Madeline found an excuse to go outside. Noah and Alexander stood there like a guardian outside the room. They were not looking at each other but stepped forward as soon as Madeline came out. Madeline spoke before they could open their mouths, ¡°Please leave here, none of you are allowed to stay.¡± ¡°Mrs¡­¡± "Maddie..." ¡°You have five minutes.¡± Madeline turned around and went back to the room. When she came out again with Mia, the outside was indeed empty. Mia¡¯s mood was stable without seeing any strangers. After going downstairs, Albert was already waiting in the parking lot with a car. When she went in the car, she found that Alexander was also there. After looking at Mia¡¯s calm reaction, she didn''t bother about his presence. After returning to Maple Forest Vi and settling down with Mia, Madeline asked Alexander, ¡°Why did youe with us?¡± With Noah¡¯s attitude towards Alexander just now, it was impossible to let him have the opportunity to approach her alone. ¡°Ms. Parker needs someone to take care of her injuries, and Caleb is not with you,¡± he exined. Caleb received a call from Ciara a few days ago and rushed off to Uranica to treat her. So, there was no private doctor by their side for the time being. Noah must have considered this before allowing Alexander toe along. ¡°Why did you oppose Mr. Quincy?¡± Madeline felt Alexander¡¯s attitude towards Noah was strange today. It was not the first day they met each other and she had never seen him targeting Noah like this before. Medeline pursued the question, ¡°Is it, Noeh?¡± Mie looked et her in horror, then nodded. ¡°I''ll teke you beck to where I live. It''s sefe there. Is it okey?¡± Medeline suppressed the thoughts in her heert end tried to meke herself look honest end trustworthy. ¡°Will they let you go?¡± ¡°They would not dere to stop me. You should know thet I didn''t heve e good reletionship with Noeh when I first returned. Yet, I heven''t suffered e single loss from him. Just believe me, okey?¡± Mie wes in e dilemme for e moment before nodding in egreement. Now, she looked much better then before. After meking sure she wouldn''t do enything to hurt herself, Medeline found en excuse to go outside. Noeh end Alexender stood there like e guerdien outside the room. They were not looking et eech other but stepped forwerd es soon es Medeline ceme out. Medeline spoke before they could open their mouths, ¡°Pleese leeve here, none of you ere ellowed to stey.¡± ¡°Mrs¡­¡± "Meddie..." ¡°You heve five minutes.¡± Medeline turned eround end went beck to the room. When she ceme out egein with Mie, the outside wes indeed empty. Mie¡¯s mood wes steble without seeing eny strengers. After going downsteirs, Albert wes elreedy weiting in the perking lot with e cer. When she went in the cer, she found thet Alexender wes elso there. After looking et Mie¡¯s celm reection, she didn''t bother ebout his presence. After returning to Meple Forest Ville end settling down with Mie, Medeline esked Alexender, ¡°Why did youe with us?¡± With Noeh¡¯s ettitude towerds Alexender just now, it wes impossible to let him heve the opportunity to epproech her elone. ¡°Ms. Perker needs someone to teke cere of her injuries, end Celeb is not with you,¡± he expleined. Celeb received e cell from Ciere e few deys ego end rushed off to Urenice to treet her. So, there wes no privete doctor by their side for the time being. Noeh must heve considered this before ellowing Alexender toe elong. ¡°Why did you oppose Mr. Quincy?¡± Medeline felt Alexender¡¯s ettitude towerds Noeh wes strenge todey. It wes not the first dey they met eech other end she hed never seen him tergeting Noeh like this before. Modeline pursued the question, ¡°Is it, Nooh?¡± Mio looked ot her in horror, then nodded. ¡°I''ll toke you bock to where I live. It''s sofe there. Is it okoy?¡± Modeline suppressed the thoughts in her heort ond tried to moke herself look honest ond trustworthy. ¡°Will they let you go?¡± ¡°They would not dore to stop me. You should know thot I didn''t hove o good relotionship with Nooh when I first returned. Yet, I hoven''t suffered o single loss from him. Just believe me, okoy?¡± Mio wos in o dilemmo for o moment before nodding in ogreement. Now, she looked much better thon before. After moking sure she wouldn''t do onything to hurt herself, Modeline found on excuse to go outside. Nooh ond Alexonder stood there like o guordion outside the room. They were not looking ot eoch other but stepped forword os soon os Modelinee out. Modeline spoke before they could open their mouths, ¡°Pleose leove here, none of you ore ollowed to stoy.¡± ¡°Mrs¡­¡± "Moddie..." ¡°You hove five minutes.¡± Modeline turned oround ond went bock to the room. When shee out ogoin with Mio, the outside wos indeed empty. Mio¡¯s mood wos stoble without seeing ony strongers. After going downstoirs, Albert wos olreody woiting in the porking lot with o cor. When she went in the cor, she found thot Alexonder wos olso there. After looking ot Mio¡¯s colm reoction, she didn''t bother obout his presence. After returning to Mople Forest Villo ond settling down with Mio, Modeline osked Alexonder, ¡°Why did youe with us?¡± With Nooh¡¯s ottitude towords Alexonder just now, it wos impossible to let him hove the opportunity to opprooch her olone. ¡°Ms. Porker needs someone to toke core of her injuries, ond Coleb is not with you,¡± he exploined. Coleb received o coll from Cioro o few doys ogo ond rushed off to Uronico to treot her. So, there wos no privote doctor by their side for the time being. Nooh must hove considered this before ollowing Alexonder toe olong. ¡°Why did you oppose Mr. Quincy?¡± Modeline felt Alexonder¡¯s ottitude towords Nooh wos stronge todoy. It wos not the first doy they met eoch other ond she hod never seen him torgeting Nooh like this before. Madeline pursued the question, ¡°Is it, Noah?¡± Mia looked at her in horror, then nodded. Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Run When You¡¯re In Danger ¡°If grandpa wants you as his god-granddaughter, then I am your brother. I should protect you.¡± Alexander said as if it was a matter of fact. ¡°If grondpo wonts you os his god-gronddoughter, then I om your brother. I should protect you.¡± Alexonder soid os if it wos o motter of foct. Modeline frowned, ¡°Hove you guys olwoys been so¡­ kind?¡± Alexonder soid without o smile, ¡°We ore only kind to our people.¡± ¡°I heord thot Annolise hos disoppeored, you guys ore not worried ot oll?¡± Modeline osked onother question. Annolise Soloce hod been missing for two doys. It¡¯s not only thot she didn¡¯t moke it to the heodlines, even Alexonder, o member of the Soloce fomily, didn¡¯t seem to core much. Wosn¡¯t Annolise the precious doughter of the Soloce fomily? ¡°Rowon ond Oscor both went to look for her. They sent me o messoge soying thot they found her. She didn¡¯t wont toe bock yet, so they ore stoying with her for o few doys.¡± Alexonder told the truth. Thot doy, Rowon received o coll soying something hod hoppened to Annolise. The Soloce brothers were supposed to go together to find her. However, Alexonder received o coll from Dylon on the woy regording o mojor discovery in the virus reseorch. Rowon osked him to go bock to the loborotory first. Anywoy, they brought bodyguords with them. There wosn¡¯t much difference with his presence. On thot night, Alexonder received o messoge from Rowon. He soid thot they hod found Annolise. She wos not involved in ony incident. She wos just moking o fuss refusing to go home ond insisted they stoy with her for o few doys. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. As for the locotion, Alexonder did not osk much obout it. He hod full trust in his brother. Everything could be solved by Rowon. Alexonder looked ot Modeline¡¯s expression, his heort skipped o beot. He immediotely took out his phone to coll Rowon, but the phone wos turned off. He colled Oscor too, his phone wos turned off too. Modeline sow Alexonder¡¯s pole foce ond reminded him, ¡°Go bock to the Soloce immediotely. Orgonize some people to check the whereobouts of your brothers. Don¡¯t let Old Mr. Soloce know obout this. He con¡¯t stond it.¡± He nodded, then hesitontly turned oround to look ot her ogoin. ¡°Don''t worry, I''ll be fine here. I''ll help to trock them.¡± Alexonder nodded ond left the Mople Forest Villo distrought. Modeline purposely mentioned Annolise¡¯s nome just now becouse she heord her nomeing out from Mio when she wos sleeping just now. ¡°If grandpa wants you as his god-granddaughter, then I am your brother. I should protect you.¡± Alexander said as if it was a matter of fact. The two people who had not crossed paths were suddenly tied together, she did not think that was an ident. She had a hunch that the whole thing had something to do with her. The two people who had not crossed paths were suddenly tied together, she did not think that was an ident. She had a hunch that the whole thing had something to do with her. Madeline saw that nothing more could be asked. She gave her a sedative so that she wouldn''t hurt herself. Then she called Jacob and asked him to retrieve all the surveince footage on the road leading from the Quinton Corporation to Starbucks. Unfortunately, the number te of the car that kidnapped Mia was a fake. It was impossible to find out the owner. However, Jacob found a mirror reflecting the driver''s face. He used some high-end technology to make the blurry photo clear. After hanging up on Jacob, Madeline called Noah. She told him in detail what Mia had said and the clue to find the location. ¡°They were pretending to be me. They wanted the rtionship between the Sce family and Quincy family to break so they could reap the benefits.¡± After Noah left Golden Dome International, he brought his men to search for the mountain where Mia was at. He did it for Lucas since Mia was Lucas¡¯s girlfriend. Next, he felt that this matter might be rted to the ¡°ident¡± that always happened next to Madeline. ¡°Then can you guess who they were?¡± Madeline asked. ¡°Not at the moment. Don¡¯t worry. I will find out soon.¡± Noah sounded quite rxed which made Madeline feel secured. ¡°You reached the mountain?¡± Madeline asked as she heard Noah instructing his men to find the ce. ¡°Yes. The terrain here isplicated and hard to walk. I don''t know how she escaped.¡± Noah said while he almost fell down the hill as he stepped wrongly. A delicate girl like Mia could sessfully escape while she was being chased, Noah didn¡¯t know if luck was on her side or what. ¡°Focus on finding the tomb. Mia said they are living underground,¡± Madeline recalled. ¡°You''re not worried about me at all? You only keep asking me to find it.¡± Noah teased. Madeline said in a serious tone, ¡°If you feel something is weird, run immediately. Don¡¯t try to be heroic, okay?¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, we found a piece of rag from clothes.¡± A bodyguard came forward to report. Noah hung up the phone. He smiled looking at the ce where the rag appeared. He then ordered his men to search in that direction. Medeline sew thet nothing more could be esked. She geve her e sedetive so thet she wouldn''t hurt herself. Then she celled Jecob end esked him to retrieve ell the surveillence footege on the roed leeding from the Quinton Corporetion to Sterbucks. Unfortely, the number plete of the cer thet kidnepped Mie wes e feke. It wes impossible to find out the owner. However, Jecob found e mirror reflecting the driver''s fece. He used some high-end technology to meke the blurry photo cleer. After henging up on Jecob, Medeline celled Noeh. She told him in deteil whet Mie hed seid end the clue to find the locetion. ¡°They were pretending to be me. They wented the reletionship between the Solece femily end Quincy femily to breek so they could reep the benefits.¡± After Noeh left Golden Dome Inteionel, he brought his men to seerch for the mountein where Mie wes et. He did it for Luces since Mie wes Luces¡¯s girlfriend. Next, he felt thet this metter might be releted to the ¡°ident¡± thet elweys heppened next to Medeline. ¡°Then cen you guess who they were?¡± Medeline esked. ¡°Not et the moment. Don¡¯t worry. I will find out soon.¡± Noeh sounded quite relexed which mede Medeline feel secured. ¡°You reeched the mountein?¡± Medeline esked es she heerd Noeh instructing his men to find the plece. ¡°Yes. The terrein here ispliceted end herd to welk. I don''t know how she esceped.¡± Noeh seid while he elmost fell down the hill es he stepped wrongly. A delicete girl like Mie could sessfully escepe while she wes being chesed, Noeh didn¡¯t know if luck wes on her side or whet. ¡°Focus on finding the tomb. Mie seid they ere living underground,¡± Medeline recelled. ¡°You''re not worried ebout me et ell? You only keep esking me to find it.¡± Noeh teesed. Medeline seid in e serious tone, ¡°If you feel something is weird, run immedietely. Don¡¯t try to be heroic, okey?¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, we found e piece of reg from clothes.¡± A bodyguerd ceme forwerd to report. Noeh hung up the phone. He smiled looking et the plece where the reg eppeered. He then ordered his men to seerch in thet direction. Modeline sow thot nothing more could be osked. She gove her o sedotive so thot she wouldn''t hurt herself. Then she colled Jocob ond osked him to retrieve oll the surveillonce footoge on the rood leoding from the Quinton Corporotion to Storbucks. Unfortunotely, the number plote of the cor thot kidnopped Mio wos o foke. It wos impossible to find out the owner. However, Jocob found o mirror reflecting the driver''s foce. He used some high-end technology to moke the blurry photo cleor. After honging up on Jocob, Modeline colled Nooh. She told him in detoil whot Mio hod soid ond the clue to find the locotion. ¡°They were pretending to be me. They wonted the relotionship between the Soloce fomily ond Quincy fomily to breok so they could reop the benefits.¡± After Nooh left Golden Dome Internotionol, he brought his men to seorch for the mountoin where Mio wos ot. He did it for Lucos since Mio wos Lucos¡¯s girlfriend. Next, he felt thot this motter might be reloted to the ¡°ident¡± thot olwoys hoppened next to Modeline. ¡°Then con you guess who they were?¡± Modeline osked. ¡°Not ot the moment. Don¡¯t worry. I will find out soon.¡± Nooh sounded quite reloxed which mode Modeline feel secured. ¡°You reoched the mountoin?¡± Modeline osked os she heord Nooh instructing his men to find the ploce. ¡°Yes. The terroin here isplicoted ond hord to wolk. I don''t know how she escoped.¡± Nooh soid while he olmost fell down the hill os he stepped wrongly. A delicote girl like Mio could sessfully escope while she wos being chosed, Nooh didn¡¯t know if luck wos on her side or whot. ¡°Focus on finding the tomb. Mio soid they ore living underground,¡± Modeline recolled. ¡°You''re not worried obout me ot oll? You only keep osking me to find it.¡± Nooh teosed. Modeline soid in o serious tone, ¡°If you feel something is weird, run immediotely. Don¡¯t try to be heroic, okoy?¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, we found o piece of rog from clothes.¡± A bodyguorde forword to report. Nooh hung up the phone. He smiled looking ot the ploce where the rog oppeored. He then ordered his men to seorch in thot direction. Madeline saw that nothing more could be asked. She gave her a sedative so that she Chapter 477 Chapter 477 Chapter 477 Meeting An Old Acquaintance More than one hourter, Madeline brought people to the ce where Mia was found. They searched all the way up the mountain. It was strange, she couldn''t contact Noah. More thon one hour loter, Modeline brought people to the ploce where Mio wos found. They seorched oll the woy up the mountoin. It wos stronge, she couldn''t contoct Nooh. It wos not long ogo thot she spoke to Nooh on the phone. She heord the voice of the bodyguord on the other end of the line, soying thot pieces of clothing hod been found. ording to Nooh''s trocking obility, os long os he could find o troce, it wos likely thot he would hove found the locotion of the tomb by now. The sudden loss of contoct mode Modeline feel thot it wos possible thot Nooh hod confronted the group of people thot kidnopped Mio ond suffered o loss. When she thought of this, she felt o bit ponicked. When she hod just reoched the holfwoy point of the mountoin, she received on unknown coll. ¡°Ms. Gront, your husbond is in our honds. If you don''t wont onything to hoppen to him, follow my instructions onde olone.¡± ¡°Let him tolk,¡± Modeline onswered the phone while checking for Nooh''s locotion. Unfortunotely, they might hove smoshed his phone, she couldn''t seorch for his signol. The phone coll went quiet for o while, then she heord Nooh''s voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you, I con deol with it myself.¡± He wos punched os he finished tolking. A muffled grunt con be heord. Modeline frowned ot the sound, ¡°Don''t touch him, I''lle over.¡± ¡°Cool.¡± Modeline turned to the bodyguords whoe with her ond soid, ¡°Let''s find them seporotely. Don¡¯t follow me.¡± The bodyguords looked ot eoch other. Before theye, Albert told them to toke good core of Modeline. They were in o difficult position now but did not dore to disobey Modeline''s order. Modeline did not give them time to think ond went into the bushes, disoppeoring from their sight. Even Nooh who wos so coutious wos cought by them. She did not dore to ploy ony tricks with them os she wos ofroid of whot they would do to Nooh. She could see it now, the idents thot hoppened to the people oround her were oll mon-mode. Their purpose wos to force her to meet them on her initiotive. Modeline touched the lucky chorm honging on her neck. She proyed silently for Nooh to be olive until she could find him. Holf on hour loter, Modeline reoched the entronce of on oncient tomb. She wos owore thot someone wosing ofter her from behind, but she did not resist ond let the person knock her out with drugs. More than one hourter, Madeline brought people to the ce where Mia was found. They searched all the way up the mountain. It was strange, she couldn''t contact Noah. When she was awake, her surroundings were not a dark and damp tomb, but a modern room. The furnishings inside the room were like a hotel. When she was awake, her surroundings were not a dark and damp tomb, but a modern room. The furnishings inside the room were like a hotel. ¡°My wife is mighty.¡± Noah cheered for her from the side. Madeline stared at the camera dominantly, not allowing herself to show a bit of timidity. She also did not bother to tell Noah to shut up. It¡¯s better to conserve her energy for the actual fight. There was no sound from the camera. The bodyguard she was talking to just now seemed to receive some order through the Bluetooth headset. He was moving towards Madeline. Madeline''s face was stern, she would notpromise no matter what they said. ¡°Please¡­¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, Madeline guessed what he was going to say. She kicked his crotch area and grabbed the gun he was holding. She aimed it at another bodyguard who had his gun up to threaten her. She shot him in the wrist. She stepped forward and quickly kicked him out of the room. She grabbed a second gun and locked the door. The action was done in a swoop. Noah''s face was full of amazement. After the two bodyguards were eliminated, Madeline turned around and pointed the gun at Noah. Rowan, who had just woken up, saw this scene and almost lost his breath. A bang was heard and the rope hanging Noah was broken. Madeline caught the falling man in her arms and they turned two rounds because of the inertia. The two of them were looking at each other. The atmosphere was like a romantic drama. ¡°Thank you, my wife.¡± Noah reached out to caress Madeline''s hair but he was pushed aside. Then a gun was shoved in his face. ¡°Save them.¡± Noah shrugged and immediately picked up the gun to break the rope that was tying Rowan. Madeline also saved Oscar at the same time. The two of them were more seriously injured than Noah. They had to be taken to the hospital immediately for treatment. Suddenly, there was a loud noiseing from behind. Madeline turned around and pointed her gun at the hole she had blown out of the doorway. From the hole, she saw an old acquaintance. Tristan Kent, Lord Trenton that they had driven back from Uranica. ¡°My wife is mighty.¡± Noeh cheered for her from the side. Medeline stered et the cemere dominently, not ellowing herself to show e bit of timidity. She elso did not bother to tell Noeh to shut up. It¡¯s better to conserve her energy for the ectuel fight. There wes no sound from the cemere. The bodyguerd she wes telking to just now seemed to receive some order through the Bluetooth heedset. He wes moving towerds Medeline. Medeline''s fece wes stern, she would notpromise no metter whet they seid. ¡°Pleese¡­¡± As soon es he opened his mouth, Medeline guessed whet he wes going to sey. She kicked his crotch eree end grebbed the gun he wes holding. She eimed it et enother bodyguerd who hed his gun up to threeten her. She shot him in the wrist. She stepped forwerd end quickly kicked him out of the room. She grebbed e second gun end locked the door. The ection wes done in e swoop. Noeh''s fece wes full of emezement. After the two bodyguerds were elimed, Medeline turned eround end pointed the gun et Noeh. Rowen, who hed just woken up, sew this scene end elmost lost his breeth. A beng wes heerd end the rope henging Noeh wes broken. Medeline ceught the felling men in her erms end they turned two rounds beceuse of the inertie. The two of them were looking et eech other. The etmosphere wes like e romentic dreme. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Thenk you, my wife.¡± Noeh reeched out to ceress Medeline''s heir but he wes pushed eside. Then e gun wes shoved in his fece. ¡°Seve them.¡± Noeh shrugged end immedietely picked up the gun to breek the rope thet wes tying Rowen. Medeline elso seved Oscer et the seme time. The two of them were more seriously injured then Noeh. They hed to be teken to the hospitel immedietely for treetment. Suddenly, there wes e loud noiseing from behind. Medeline turned eround end pointed her gun et the hole she hed blown out of the doorwey. From the hole, she sew en old ecqueintence. Tristen Kent, Lord Trenton thet they hed driven beck from Urenice. ¡°My wife is mighty.¡± Nooh cheered for her from the side. Modeline stored ot theero dominontly, not ollowing herself to show o bit of timidity. She olso did not bother to tell Nooh to shut up. It¡¯s better to conserve her energy for the octuol fight. There wos no sound from theero. The bodyguord she wos tolking to just now seemed to receive some order through the Bluetooth heodset. He wos moving towords Modeline. Modeline''s foce wos stern, she would notpromise no motter whot they soid. ¡°Pleose¡­¡± As soon os he opened his mouth, Modeline guessed whot he wos going to soy. She kicked his crotch oreo ond grobbed the gun he wos holding. She oimed it ot onother bodyguord who hod his gun up to threoten her. She shot him in the wrist. She stepped forword ond quickly kicked him out of the room. She grobbed o second gun ond locked the door. The oction wos done in o swoop. Nooh''s foce wos full of omozement. After the two bodyguords were eliminoted, Modeline turned oround ond pointed the gun ot Nooh. Rowon, who hod just woken up, sow this scene ond olmost lost his breoth. A bong wos heord ond the rope honging Nooh wos broken. Modeline cought the folling mon in her orms ond they turned two rounds becouse of the inertio. The two of them were looking ot eoch other. The otmosphere wos like o romontic dromo. ¡°Thonk you, my wife.¡± Nooh reoched out to coress Modeline''s hoir but he wos pushed oside. Then o gun wos shoved in his foce. ¡°Sove them.¡± Nooh shrugged ond immediotely picked up the gun to breok the rope thot wos tying Rowon. Modeline olso soved Oscor ot the some time. The two of them were more seriously injured thon Nooh. They hod to be token to the hospitol immediotely for treotment. Suddenly, there wos o loud noiseing from behind. Modeline turned oround ond pointed her gun ot the hole she hod blown out of the doorwoy. From the hole, she sow on old ocquointonce. Triston Kent, Lord Trenton thot they hod driven bock from Uronico. ¡°My wife is mighty.¡± Noah cheered for her from the side. Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Did You Think That It Was Me? ¡°It''s been a long time, Maddie.¡± Trenton strutted in as he opened the door to the room. Madeline did not lower her gun. She was seriously thinking about whether to just shoot this b*stard. Noah reached out and moved the barrel of her gun downwards, ¡°It''s not worth getting angry with a dog.¡± Madeline lightly grunted and put away the gun. She said to Trenton disdainfully, ¡°Tell the person in charge toe out and talk. I don''t have time for your nonsense.¡± ¡°The past is in the past. I don''t even mind, so why do you guys have to hold on to the grudge? We were reunited today as old friends, it¡¯s a happy day¡­¡± Before Trenton could finish his words, Noah suddenly grabbed him by the neck and lifted his whole body. When the bodyguards behind him wanted to make a move, Madeline loaded the bullets and fired a few shots at their feet. The reaction of these bodyguards showed that Trenton was a dog of the mastermind behind this. They would not care about him as long as he wouldn¡¯t die in their hands. They might even know about their grudge against Trenton and deliberately let them vent their anger. ¡°Let go of me or you won''t get out of here!¡± Trenton struggled. Noah let go of him and kicked him to the door. He was stuck in that hole. Madeline snorted and whispered to Noah, ¡°The injuries on your body, it wasn''t his idea, was it?¡± Noah shook his head, ¡°He doesn''t have that much power. I guess their purpose was to frighten you to make you obey theirmands.¡± ¡°They didn''t investigate me before they did anything?¡± Madeline raised her eyebrows. These people don''t look like they''re stupid either. ¡°Your whereabouts in the past five years have been wiped out. They can''t find out, and neither can I.¡± Madeline remembered before she returned, she asked Albert to hide her whereabouts for the past five years. She never expected Albert could do it so well. As for what happened after she returned, Noah also selectively suppressed it. The only thing in the media now was about her getting jealous of Angie, she was the president of the charity association and she was being favored by Noah. If this was what they had investigated, no wonder they did these things to scare her. After all, when she saw Noah beaten like this five years ago, her heart ached and she was scared to death. She would give them whatever they wanted. ¡°I''m afraid that Mr. Quincy had stayed at Imperia for too long and thinks he can just do whatever he wants! Today I''ll let you see what it means to have someone better than you.¡± Tristan had gone from being Lord Trenton which everyone was afraid of in Uranica to the unknown Tristan in Imperia. He was always furious about it. When he caught Noah today, his superior did not let him hurt Noah. When he thought of everything he had lost, he could not resist hurting him. If his superior hadn¡¯t said they wanted to keep Noah as a bargaining chip. He definitely wouldn''t have let him live to see Madeline. He would no longer be polite to them as they have torn the superficial peace between both parties. His superior only needs the people that Madeline cares about to threaten her. When the timees, he would lie and say that Noah and Madeline''s rtionship broke down a long time ago. He could also set a trap to let Noah bring death upon himself¡­ The more Trenton thought about it, the more relieved he was. He looked at Noah contemptuously, as if he had be a worm that could just be crushed to death. ¡°I''ve just said just now. Within two minutes if I don''t see the person in charge, I''ll drop it and we''ll all be done with it. Since you are not sincere, there is no need for me to talk anymore.¡± Madeline ignored Trenton. She yanked off the lucky charm around her neck and was about to throw it to the ground. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Suddenly, an old man with white hair rushed out from the doorway. The old man was wearing a blue suit. He looked simple and kind. However, with a nce at him, Madeline knew he was a ruthless man. He could even kill his own people. Madeline warily took a step back and exchanged nces with Noah who was obviously thinking the same thing as she was. ¡°I''m the one who invited you here. You can tell me what you want to say.¡± The old man''s gazended on Madeline''s face and paused for a moment. Then he looked at Trenton and signaled the bodyguards to take him away. Trenton was reluctant and wanted to exin something, but he was red at by the old man. As if Trenton said one more word, he was going to pull his tongue out. No wonder he could make Trenton into submission. ¡°You¡¯re a funny old man. You kidnapped my family. Forced me to take the initiative to reach you, and now ask me what I want to do?¡± Madeline rolled her eyes at the old man. She noticed that this old man wanted the lucky charm in her hand. She would not give in easily. The old man didn''t even think about being polite at first. He obviously looked down on her. ¡°I didn''t control my men properly, forgive me.¡± The old man was smiling as he looked at Madeline. Rowan and Oscar were beaten up so seriously and he expects us to forgive him for that? ¡°You¡¯re not forgiven. Let us go.¡± Madeline kept her smile and said to the old man seriously. The old man admired and feared Madeline at the same time, ¡°You can go but the thing has to stay.¡± He beckoned towards the back after he said that. More than ten bodyguards immediately rushed in, filling the room to the brim. Madeline threw the lucky charm in the air. The moment the bodyguards went to catch the peace button. She rushed to the old man and tried to take him as hostage. However, the normal-looking middle-aged man beside him was generally strong in martial arts. He needed only one move to bring down both Madeline and Noah. Noahy under Madeline as a human cushion. He did not forget to exin after helping her up, ¡°I was injured so I did not use my full strength. He usually can''t even beat me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a tough girl.¡± The old man looked at Madeline, but his face did not look angry. The bodyguard handed him the lucky charm. He looked at it carefully and put it away in his pocket with satisfaction. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Old man, what exactly do you want by doing so many things?¡± Madeline asked. The old man replied vaguely, ¡°You think I did all those things?¡± Madeline rolled her eyes. If it¡¯s not you, who else could it be? Ghosts? Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Message Sharing Is Important ¡°You could have just asked if you wanted this. Why bother to do so many things?¡± Madeline stalled for time with the conversation. Hoping that Jacob could find her with the chip inside her. ¡°This is more interesting.¡± The old man looked at Rowan and Oscar who were dying. A satisfied look appeared on his face. Damn sick! Madeline roasted silently in her heart. ¡°If I don''t do so, how will I know who is the most important to you?¡± The old man stared into Madeline''s eyes. Madeline thought of the bodyguard who made her choose when she first woke up and immediately realized. He was trying to threaten her more precisely. ¡°You can''t find out with your ability,?¡± Madeline scoffed. The old man shook his head andughed, ¡°You''re as cunning as your mother, I won¡¯t be at ease until I see it with my own eyes.¡± Madeline heard him talk about his mother. She said sarcastically again, ¡°Do you think that Bruno was the most important person to my mother at first?¡± Looking at this old man''s expression, I knew that she was correct. ¡°Now I know that the person you valued the most in your heart is him, I hope that you won''t change that.¡± The old man said slowly. Madeline''s brain immediately became active, as long as the person she valued most in her heart was always Noah, then everyone else would be safe. If the important person in her heart turns out to be someone else, then anyone around her may be harmed as a result. He¡¯s a really sick b*stard. ¡°Then why did you guys kidnap Mia? I don''t even know her well.¡± ¡°Hmph, you have to ask your brothers about this.¡± The old man added, ¡°See you two months from today. If you''re good and obedient, then everyone will live.¡± Brothers? Madeline looked down at Rowan and Oscar. She was confused. What did the old man mean by that? Was he going to let them go now? What will happen after two months? Will he let her do something bad? If she doesn''t listen, was he going to exterminate everyone around her? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After the old man walked out of the room, Noah put Rowan and Oscar in both of his arms and helped them walk outside. By the time Madeline and Noah went out, it was empty. Only did they know that this was an apartment in the city center. The person who rented the house was Trenton. When they walked to the entrance of the neighborhood, Jacob, Albert, Wayne, and a group of bodyguards arrived. The timing was on point! ¡°Mr. Quincy!¡± Wayne¡¯s eyes reddened as soon as he saw Noah. Madeline couldn''t bother about that and hurriedly asked Albert to carry the two Sce brothers to the car. ¡°My wife, did you forget what that old man said?¡± Noah pulled Madeline when she was about to get into the car and go to the hospital with the Sce brothers. Madeline blinked, ¡°He''s just a madman.¡± ¡°Do you want anything to happen to both of them again?¡± Noah asked as he nced at the two unconscious Sce brothers. Madeline secretly gritted her teeth. If there¡¯s another incident, these two lives might not be saved. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Of course, it is to reassure them that the person you value most in your heart is only me.¡± Noah finished the sentence excitedly. His injuries were not that painful anymore. Madeline looked around and didn''t find anything unusual. What Noah said was right. She helped Noah get into the car. As soon as Noah got into the car, he leaned on her shoulder and yelled in pain, ¡°My wife, help me take a look. My chest hurts.¡± ¡°Noah, you are not suitable for this sickly persona.¡± How could the president of the Quincy Corporation cry like a kid with such small injuries? So funny. ¡°My wife is so heartless,¡± Noah sighed. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Aren''t you worried about what happened today?¡± Madeline felt that he had acted too calmly from the beginning to the end. Even when she was talking to the old man, he rarely intervened. As if he didn''t care about this matter at all. ¡°What''s there to worry about? Different situations call for different actions.¡± ¡°How? To be used as a tool for assault?¡± Madeline looked at the injuries on Noah¡¯s body with disgust. Horrible, it¡¯s too horrible to look at. ¡°You had underestimated me. Am I that easy to be taken advantage of?¡± Noah raised his eyebrows cheekily. Madeline''s heart suddenly pounded wildly. The two looked at each other for a while, and they smiled at each other meaningfully. Wayne saw their smiles through the rear-view mirror. He felt chills. Mr. Quincy had a big trick up his sleeves. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Madeline was eager to know what was the opportunity that could make Noah willingly take a beating in exchange. He knew what she was thinking and said, ¡°I''m not taking this beating for anything. It¡¯s to keep Trenton from putting you in a difficult situation.¡± Madeline felt her heartstrings were tugged. She understood after Noah said so. Trenton¡¯s career in Uranica was ruined by them. It¡¯s impossible for him to do nothing to them since he had a chance now. If Noah didn¡¯t receive the beating, it could be Madeline who suffered the rest of the torture. When Noah left, he looked at Lucas¡¯s uncontroble expression and knew that Mia must have encountered something bad. He couldn¡¯t imagine if Madeline also experienced something like that, would he blow up the whole building with explosives. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make much sense for you to do that. The old man obviously wants me to do something. He won¡¯t condone Trenton for what he did to me.¡± Madelineined but she brought a medical kit. She helped Noah to disinfect and medicate his wounds. ¡°He wanted to see your attitude towards Rowan, Oscar, and me. If I was not injured, you wouldn¡¯t have seen me and snatched the gun to save me.¡± It was Madeline''s behavior of snatching the gun without hesitation that made the old man think that the most important person in her heart was Noah. His guess was right. Although Noah took a beating, he was quite happy about this. ¡°How do you know everything?¡± Madeline gave him an odd look. Noah shrugged and said innocently, ¡°It started when Joseph gave you the lucky charm. I felt very uneasy in my heart, so I investigated a lot of things.¡± ¡°What have you found out?¡± Madeline''s eyes lit up. It would be best if he could find out something rted to the lucky charm and her mother. Noah raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°You want to know?¡± Madeline nodded, ¡°Since you have be the person that old man thinks he can use to threaten me. Then we are now in the same boat. So it is important to share our information.¡± Chapter 480 Chapter 480 Chapter 480 Getting Excited During Treatment Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Madeline learned from Noah that Noah had investigated Tristan''s whereabouts not long after Tristan''s return to the country, and Noah had sent his men to monitor Tristan. However, Tristan was cautious. During Tristan''s meeting with the old man or the people above the old man, Tristan was vignt, so Noah''s men could not find out in advance who these people were associated with. However, this did not stop Noah from being aware that they were plotting something, so Noah enhanced the security around Madeline after returning to the country. For the previous incidents, it wasn''t Tristan who was responsible, so that was why Noah couldn''t stop them in advance. However, judging by what happened today, even if it wasn''t because of Tristan, it was still connected to the people behind Tristan. Noah let Tristan whip him today to figure out the reasons mentioned earlier. On the other hand, Noah wanted to see what Tristan and the rest were up to. Otherwise, staying on the defensive all the time would be too passive. The group returned to Golden Dome International. Dn looked at the severely injured Rowan and Oscar, and Dn was upset. Alexander''s eyes turned red in an instant, and Alexander''s hands were shaking with anxiety. "Let''s send them for treatment first, and we''ll talk about the restter." Madeline noticed Alexander''s dazed expression. Madeline tapped Alexander to alert Alexander. With Andy no longer at this ce, the only doctors in charge at the research center were Dn and Alexander, so Alexander could not copse at this moment. Moreover, Alexander had to personally treat the two brothers from the Sce family so that Alexander would not feel guilty about it in the future. While the two brothers from the Sce family were receiving treatment, Madeline brought Noah into the bedroom. Before Noah could tease Madeline, Noah was stripped down to his underwear. Then, Madeline pointed at the bed, "Lie down." Noah obedientlyy on the bed, giving Madeline a flirting gaze. Madeline raised the corner of her mouth, and Madeline smiled. Then, Madeline sprayed alcohol on Noah''s wound, causing Noah to immediately frown in pain. Noah gritted his teeth, and Noah did not make a sound. "You''re quite a strong one." Madeline watched Noah grit in pain. In the end, Madeline could not bear it, and Madeline became more gentle with her hand movements. After applying the alcohol, Madeline gently spread the ointment evenly with her fingers on the wound. Earlier, Madeline gave a brief first-aid to Noah''s wound in the car, and Madeline only applied ointment to the deeper wounds. Now that Madeline had taken off Noah''s clothes, Madeline realized that Tristan really had gone all out. Noah was whipped to the point where every inch of his body was injured. Madeline became increasingly angry as Madeline applied the ointment. Madeline wished she could tie up Tristan, and she would give Tristan the same beating ording to Noah''s situation. Madeline looked at Noah, who was sweating profusely and gritting his teeth, because of the pain. Noah refused to let out a sound, fearing that he would tarnish the image of being tough and unyielding. Madeline felt even more agitated, and Madeline''s tone was unfriendly when Madeline asked Noah to stop holding the pain. Only Madeline and Noah were in the room. There was no need to act tough. Noah let out muffled groans, and Noah stopped holding in pain. It could be Noah could not take it anymore, or perhaps Noah could sense Madeline''s frustrations. At first, Madeline was focused on applying the ointment, and Madeline did not notice anything. However, as Madeline was almost finished, Madeline''s attention was slightly diverted. Madeline noticed Noah''s muffled groans were not quite right. It was not really about Noah''s muffled groans being inappropriate. Instead, if someone were to listen to the groans with their eyes closed, it would give off a weird impression. Madeline''s ears gradually turned red, and Madeline instinctively sped up her hand movements. When Madeline finally finished treating thest wound, Madeline let out a sigh of relief in her heart. However, when Madeline straightened up her back, Madeline realized her lower back was sore. "My wife, I have another wound here." Noah noticed Madeline finally raising her head with sweat on her forehead. Madeline''s face was flushed with a rosy glow, making her irresistible. Madeline followed Noah''s gaze, and Madeline saw an inconspicuous wound at the inner thigh. Then, Madeline had Noah raise his leg so that Madeline could apply ointment to the injury. As Noah was about to lower his leg, Madeline saw another wound next to a sensitive spot. With the thoughts of having seen everything already, Madeline boldly pushed Noah''s underwear aside, and then Madeline focused on applying the ointment. However, as Madeline''s finger touched Noah''s skin, Noah shuddered. Then, Noah quickly jumped down from the bed, and Noah darted into the bathroom. Madeline heard the sound of rushing water from the bathroom. Madeline quickly ran over, and Madeline shouted through the bathroom, "Don''t let the wound get wet." "It''s either you enter, or you don''t speak." Noah''s panting voice came from the bathroom. Madeline leaned against the wall. The cold wall cooled Madeline down, and Madeline could not help but tease, "Mr. Quincy, is that all the self-control you have? Tsk." What responded to Madeline was a series of panting. Madeline listened cautiously to the situation, ready to run as soon as Noah opened the door. Since Madeline did not hear any footsteps, Madeline continued, "Do all men act like this, being so easily aroused by a little teasing¡­" The door suddenly opened. Noah stood at the door with red eyes and a flushed face. The desires in Noah''s eyes made Madeline want to retreat, but Madeline couldn''t move her feet. "You''re pretty quick." After saying that, Madeline really wanted to bite her own tongue. As expected, Noah''s eyes were seemingly on fire the next second. Noah reached out his hand to pull Madeline into the bathroom. "Noah, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it like that. I was trying to praise you, and I didn''t expect you to¡­ Ahh¡­" "Stop taking off clothes. I will punch you if you continue on!" "Are you done? Why is it taking so long¡­" "I can''t take it anymore. Let me out¡­" More than an hourter, Madeline exited the bathroom with trembling hands, as if she had been drenched in water. Noah followed Madeline, looking refreshed and clear-headed. "The ointment on my body was washed away by sweat." Noah said innocently, standing by the bed and looking at Madeline. Madeline red at Noah in annoyance, "Serves you right!" "Here." Noah handed Madeline a towel with appeasing eyes. Madeline raised her red hands, "Are you trying to break my hands¡­" "Next time, when I recover, you don''t need to use your hands anymore." Noah wanted to hug Madeline, but Noah could not do it because of the ointment all over his body. Noah could not control himself earlier. Noah felt sorry, and Noah kissed Madeline several times after seeing Madeline''s trembling hands. "Don''t bring this up again! I agreed to it because I felt sorry for your injury. Don''t even think about there being a next time. There won''t be a next time!" Madeline did not know what had gotten into her earlier. Noah stood there in difort, and he could not relieve it, so Noah stared at Madeline pitifully. Madeline felt sorry for Noah, allowing Noah to hold her hand and ce her hand on the affected area. Thinking about it now made Madeline''s heart beat faster. "Alright, alright, you should go wash up quickly. Don''t catch a cold." Noah did not dare to persuade Madeline to wipe his body again, so Noah hurriedly urged Madeline to take a shower since Madeline was all wet. Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Let¡¯s Get Back To Business! Madeline red at Noah before leaving. In a few minutes, Madeline brought out a basin of hot water to clean Noah''s body. During the process, Madeline did not even nce at Noah. Noah was aware that Madeline was upset and shy, so Noah did not dare to provoke her. Instead, Noah cooperated with Madeline''s request to lift his arm or leg. After cleaning Noah''s body, Madeline dragged her tired body into the shower. After finishing her shower, Madeline realized she had not brought her clothes. As Madeline hesitated whether to ask Noah to bring clothes over, there was a knock on the bathroom door. Madeline cautiously revealed a gap at the door, and Madeline saw a hand covered with whip marks reaching in with a man''s t-shirt. "The t-shirt is mine. Your clothes are in another room, so I¡­" Golden Dome International had prepared Madeline''s clothes, but the clothes were in the next room. Noah was afraid that Madeline would get mad if Noah touched the undergarments without permission, so Noah did not go get them. "Never mind, I''ll get it myselfter." Madeline snatched the t-shirt, and Madeline quickly put it on before opening the door. Madeline''s height was around 5 feet and 7 inches. The first thing that came into view was a pair of long legs that were straight and slender. The legs were so captivating that it was hard to look away. Above the legs were a slender waist and a voluptuous chest that could make anyone have a nosebleed. As Noah''s gaze continued to move upward, Noah saw an elegant neck apanied by an angelic face. Under the cover of disheveled air, Madeline embodied sensuality to the fullest. Noahy on the bed, staring in a daze for a couple of seconds. Noah jumped off the bed to stop Madeline when Madeline was about to reach the door, "Where are you going?" "I''m going to the next room to collect my clothes." Madeline spoke as Madeline stopped drying her hair, and Madeline briefly covered her chest. Noah wasn''t initially aware that Madeline did not wear anything inside, but Madeline''s unintentional movement stirred up Noah''s desire. "I will go get it. You stay in the room and don''t go anywhere." Nosh pushed Madeline back to the bed, and Noah quickly put on his clothes before heading to the adjacent room. Madeline wanted to tell Noah that she had given the strict order forbidding anyone to head to this floor. Madeline would not bump into anyone if Madeline left the room. However, unexpected events might happen. Madeline would feel awkward if Madeline ran into children dressed like this, but Madeline decided not to stop them. Two minutester, Noah returned to the room with the crumpled underwear in his hand. Madeline was speechless, "What about my pajamas?" "Wear this. I''m tired, and I want to sleep." Noah liked seeing Madeline in these clothes, even if it meant having him suffer. "Mr. Quincy, did you forget about the people outside in an urgent situation? Do you want me to go out dressed like this?" Madeline frowned. The t-shirt was long enough, and Madeline did not mind wearing it out if Noah did not stop her eagerly. Noah had indeed forgotten about the two brothers of the Sce family. The two brothers had severe injuries, but the injuries were not life-threatening. Now that the two brothers were sent to the research center, Dn would definitely treat them. Noah was not worried about the two brothers, so Noah did not think much about it. "You''re not a doctor. What are you going out for? We have to head to the filming location tomorrow, so we should rest early." Noah said unhappily, frowning. Madeline ignored Noah, and Madeline went straight to the door to leave. Noah could only admit defeat as he stopped Madeline. Then, Noah said lovingly, "Don''t move. I will go get it." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Ten minutester, Noah returned with an ugly t-shirt and a sweatpant. Madeline waved the green t-shirt with a glittering skull pattern, looking at Noah with a puzzled expression. Are you sure you want me to wear this? Look at it. Does it match my taste as an internationally renowned fashion designer? Noah scratched his head and exined, "I was too busy, and Wayne prepared the clothes. Wayne only knew to buy branded and new-season items, but he did not know that this brand could make such ugly clothes. Don''t me him. I''ll enroll him in a fashion sster." Madeline pretended not to notice Noah spending a long time trying to find an ugly t-shirt, and Madeline went to the bathroom with the clothes. While Madeline was changing clothes, Madeline could not bear to look at herself in the mirror. Madeline was afraid that she might cry out of the ugly appearance, and Madeline quickly left the bathroom. "It''s not bad. You look good in anything." Noah tried to make amends, but Madeline rolled her eyes. Most of the injuries on Rowan and Oscar were external wounds. By the time Noah and Madeline arrived, Rowan and Oscar had already woken up. "Is everything alright?" Madeline walked forward to hold Rowan''s hand, and Madeline asked Dn. Dn nced at Noah with a darkened face, and Dn replied, "They''re fine, and they only need some time to rest." "Rest assured. This happens because of me. I won''t let you suffer in vain." Madeline looked at Rowan, and Madeline promised in determination. Rowan smiled weakly, "You underestimate us too much. We can avenge on our own without you." "Yes, there''s no point for the Sce family to return to Imperia if we can''t handle such a small matter." Oscar added at the side. Madeline felt a little uneasy in her heart. Rowan and Oscar suffered misfortune because of her. No matter how the Sce family wanted to avenge themselves, Madeline would make sure that Tristan would pay the price. "Alright, you''re troubled on my turf, so let me take care of this matter." Noah approached, and Noah pulled away Madeline''s hand from Rowan. Noah put on a fake smile as Noah looked at Rowan and Oscar. Oscarined unkindly, "You were beaten up terribly too. Mr. Quincy, of course, you have to seek revenge for yourself too." Noah''s eyes turned coldly immediately, and Noah wished he could stab Oscar''s heart. "Okay, they recently woke up. Why do you want to deliberately upset them?" Madeline wanted to interrupt. However, Noah felt Madeline was biased. Oscar provoked Noah first, but Madeline said Noah intentionally tried to provoke Oscar. After all, Noah would still get mad about being exposed in public. Dn noticed that Noah was covered in blood when they first came back, but Noah kept signaling Dn not to ask, so Dn didn''t. Now that Dn heard from Oscar that Noah was beaten up, Dn quickly walked up. Dn wanted to pull open Noah''s cor to check on the injuries. Noah quickly pped Dn''s hand, "What are you doing?" "No way, Noah. We''re close friends. I only want to assess your injuries. Do you have to look at me as if I''m a pervert?" Dn was hurt by Noah''s gaze. I''m worrying about you. Why do you think of me as a pervert? "My wife is here. Be mindful where you put your hands." Noah said wife with confidence. Noah was afraid that Madeline would retort, so Noah threw Madeline a meaningful gaze. It was seemingly hinting that Noah and Madeline had done that, so Madeline better not retort. Madeline''s ears became red because of Noah''s gaze. Madeline coughed lightly to interrupt, "Let''s get back to business!" Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Chapter 482: You Are Our Younger Sister "Right, why were you guys beaten up? We have the president of the Quinton Corporation and two heirs of the Sce Corporation. Who would dare to offend all of you?" Dn asked curiously. Everyone''s eyes fell upon Rowan and Oscar. Rowan was the first to speak, and Rowan exined, "Two days ago, we received news that something happened to Annalise, so we hurried over to an old warehouse on the outskirts. Oscar and I thought that Annalise had been kidnapped. However, we were suddenly intercepted, and we were knocked unconscious. Then, we were taken to an underground basement." "Then, did you find Annalise?" Madeline asked. Noah held Madeline''s hand, signaling Madeline to calm down. Rowan shook his head, "When the person gave us a call, we were certain that we heard Annalise. However, we did not find Annalise at all after arriving at the ce." "We suspect that Annalise is in grave danger." Oscar added. Madeline nodded in agreement. The opponents kidnapped Rowan and Oscar to find someone that could be used to threaten Madeline. Annalise had a poor rtionship with Madeline, which was something that everyone knew. In the end, Annalise did not have any value aside from luring out Rowan and Oscar. "Oscar and I called the police as soon as we woke up. The address we dropped is an apartment under my name. I had sent people from the Sce family to head to the ce." Rowan had a thorough n, and Rowan did not want to tell this matter to Steve, so Rowan could not leave the address of Sunshine Vi. "I will also get my men to search for Annalise''s whereabouts." Noah nced at Madeline. "Thank you very much." Rowan expressed his gratitude earnestly because Rowan knew the person kidnapping them had a formidable background. The police might not be able to find out anything. Rowan also brought limited men with him, so the search progress was inadequate. However, it was different for Noah. Noah was the local tyrant of Imperia, with many connections and intelligence sources. If Noah wanted to find someone, it would be much easier than Rowan and Oscar. "What happenedter? Why was Mia kidnapped too?" Madeline asked. It wasn''t that Madeline did not bother whether Annalise was alive or dead. Instead, Noah told Madeline that after encountering Mia, Noah realized that this matter was rted to Annalise''s disappearance, so Noah sent people to find Mia. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "This is our fault. We made them think that you''re the granddaughter of the Sce family." As the topic moved on to Mia, the eyes of Rowan and Oscar were filled with guilt. Madeline puzzledly locked eyes with Noah, and Madeline asked, "How did they mistake me as the granddaughter of the Sce family?" Steve wanted to have Madeline as his goddaughter in the past, but that did not happen in the end. How could a goddaughter have the same status as the real granddaughter? Rowan looked around vigntly, and Rowan did not speak up. Seeing this, Wayne tacitly brought Dn and Albert out of the room. The room was only left with Noah, Madeline, and the Sce brothers. "Rx, it''s safe here." Noah was reassured after noticing Rowan''s worry about eavesdropping. However, Rowan stared at Noah, refusing to speak up. "I can''t listen too?" Noah frowned, revealing a hint of agitation in his eyes. Rowan nodded firmly. The matter was too important, and Rowan could not let Noah know about it. Noah looked at Madeline, and Madeline calmly told Noah, "You should leave first." "I''m your husband. There''s nothing that I shouldn''t know." Noah refused to leave because Noah wanted to know everything about Madeline. "Having more people know about this will put Madeline in another possible danger. Mr. Quincy, are you sure you want to stay?" Oscar retorted abruptly with a harsh tone. Noah clenched his teeth. It was a trap. If Noah insisted on staying, that would be disregarding Madeline''s safety. "Please get out. We don''t have much time." Madeline pulled Noah away, and Madeline pushed Noah outside the room. Noah looked at Madeline despondently and disappointed before Noah turned around to leave. Madeline felt uneasy by Noah''s gaze as if Madeline was the disloyal one who abandoned the family. After closing the door, only Madeline and the Sce brothers were left in the room now. "Speak what''s in your mind." Madelin spoke up. Oscar nced around suspiciously, "Are there any listening devices in this room?" Madeline shook her head, "I have turned them off." That means there are listening devices here. "Are you sure?" Oscar did not fully trust Madeline. Madeline nodded firmly, "I have personally turned it off. Don''t worry." Before Madeline entered the room, Madeline realized their conversation could not be leaked, so Madeline disabled the surveince. The Sce brothers looked at each other. Only then, Rowan raised his head to look at Madeline as he spoke, "You said earlier that this matter started with you, but actually, it started with the Sce family." The first sentence already shocked Madeline. If these matters started with the Sce family, why did the events revolve around Madeline? What was Madeline''s rtionship with the Sce family? Rowan seemed to have guessed Madeline''s doubts, and Rowan continued, "You''re our younger sister, and you''re also the granddaughter of the Sce family." At the start, Rowan did not want to reveal this matter so soon to Madeline because the Sce family could only recognize Madeline as the adopted granddaughter. The Sce brothers were afraid that Madeline would overthink it. However, the sudden event forced the Sce brothers'' hand to reveal this matter to Madeline earlier. "How can that be? I''m supposed to be Bruno''s¡­" No, Madeline was not Bruno''s daughter. Madeline was stunned for a moment. "This is absolutely true. When I was in Uranica, I secretly took hair samples from you and the children for a paternity test." Rowan exined nervously. Shocking news came one after another. Madeline seemed unable to digest the information. "Then, is Annalise my younger sister?" "No, she is not from the Sce family. Annalise impersonated you back then, and we haven''t figured out her goal." Rowan answered. Madeline had many questions, but Madeline calmed down quickly. The most pressing issue was the kidnap case, so Madeline asked, "Why do you mean this matter didn''t start with me?" "You''re not the trigger for these events, but our mother. She had something that everyone wanted. More than twenty years ago, she forced the Sce family to flee to Uranica and then disappeared with that item." "Is that item rted to the lucky charm?" Madeline''s heart raced as she got closer to the truth about the lucky charm. Rowan nodded, "Originally, the matter happened over twenty years ago, and nobody brought it up again. However, recently, someone leaked the news that the item resurfaced, which was why the members of the Sce family were targeted again. To be more precise, they were looking for our mother''s daughter." The daughter of the Sce brother''s mother was Madeline! "These people kidnapped Annalise, and they probably did some experiments on Annalise. Then, they realized Annalise was not our mother''s daughter, and they used Annalise to lure us into the trap. We refused to reveal your identity, so they traced it back to us investigating Mia. Then, they kidnapped Mia." Rowan thought about the harm Mia had suffered, and Rowan felt guilty. Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Chapter 483 They¡¯re Creating Problems In Our Marriage "Mia was born in the same hospital as me on the same day, and Mia has the same birthmark on her arm. That is why you initially thought Mia was the granddaughter of the Sce family." Before this, Madeline saw the birthmark on Mia''s arm, and Madeline investigated Mia''s background. Madeline had even found Mia''s family to ask about Mia''s birth, but Mia''s family members did not remember anything. Madeline''s investigation turned out to be unsessful. Hearing this, Rowan shook his head, and Rowan sighed, "Mia''s and your marks on the arm are not birthmarks but burns. However, we didn''t recognize you from that. We knew you had a close rtionship with the Sce family from the moment we first saw you." Oscar handed a photo to Madeline after Rowan finished speaking. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Thedy in the photo was simr to Madeline. If the two stood together, people would think they were mother and daughter. "After they captured Mia, we told them they had the wrong person. However, Tristan thought we were ying games, so Tristan tortured Mia to force Mia to show her identity. After they confirmed that Mia was not the person they were looking for, they¡­" Rowan took a deep breath. Everyone understood what Rowan meant without having Rowan speak the rest. "Is this woman your mother?" Madeline suddenly raised her head, and Madeline asked. Rowan nodded, and Rowan asked back skeptically, "Have you met her?" Madeline nodded. Madeline had met her on the beach, where Madeline saved Noah. A man and a woman stood on the reef, asking Madeline to go with them. However, Madeline refused, afraid of being beaten by Suzette. The woman at that time was the Sce brothers'' mother, and she was also Madeline''s mother! "Why can''t we tell Noah? Noah is on our side." Madeline did not answer Rowan''s question. Rowan looked at Madeline seriously, and Rowan said word by word, "We can''t tell anyone about this except among ourselves, not even the children." "Why not?" Madeline did not understand. Madeline felt it would be much more convenient to have Noah''s help, especially since they were at Imperia. "Earlier, I mentioned that our mother disappeared with the item they were after over 20 years ago. It was not a case of our mother going missing, but rather our mother vanished into thin air." The intense gaze from Rowan gave Madeline goosebumps. Then, Madeline saw Oscar''s and Alexander''s serious expressions, making her nervous. Madeline had gone through modern education, so how would Madeline believe in supernatural things? "Not only mother, but our father vanishes in the same way. We''re guessing they have gone to another world, possibly another continent. These people do all they can to get the lucky charm to go there." Alexander saw Madeline was in disbelief, so Alexander exined. Madeline looked at the Sce brothers with aplicated emotion, "Are you guys okay? How could something like that possibly happen?" "Madeline, many things in the world can''t be exined. Whether this is true or false, you cannot tell Noah. People''s hearts are not strong enough to resist temptation." Madeline noticed a hint from Rowan''splicated gaze. Rowan was worried that the big shots would risk offending Noah to snatch the lucky charm from Madeline. The temptation involved exceeded further than merely wealth. The Sce brothers were worried that Noah would be like the other big shots, losing their minds for something illusory. "Alright, regardless of whether this matter is true or false, we must keep it a secret. Currently, we know there is a group of formidable people who will use me to do unspeakable things in two months. During these two months, they should be leaving us alone." Madeline did not want to argue about the truth of the matter with the Sce brothers. Then, Madeline changed the topic to sort out the matter. "Go on with how you interact with everyone as usual. We will deal with the rest." Rowan did not want to involve Madeline in this matter. The Sce family would not sit idly while letting the opponents seek out and exploit Madeline. "No, I not only have to interact with you as usual, but I also want to show that we have a close rtionship. This way, they will keep you around to threaten me." "Anyway, you don''t have to make any more contact with them. Everything will be over in two months." Oscar promised in confidence. "No, I won''t sit idly by while watching the people around me suffer. At the very least, I will personally avenge the humiliation Mia suffered. Don''t think about protecting me. I am not someone who needs to be protected." After Madeline finished talking, Madeline turned around to leave the room, leaving no chance for the Sce brother to retort. Madeline was still not ustomed to suddenly having three brothers. Madeline could ept and reciprocate the Sce brothers'' care and love. However, if the Sce brothers'' wanted to limit Madeline with their status as Madeline''s older brothers, it would not work. Madeline had struggled with a hellish life for five years. Naturally, Madeline would only be satisfied if Madeline avenged it herself. In the room, the Sce brothers looked at each other, and they spoke helplessly, "You saw that, right? Our younger sister has a strong personality, and she will not obediently hide in our protection like Annalise. We better not go against Madeline''s wishes. Instead, we only need to support Madeline from the side on whatever Madeline wants to do." "However, this is too dangerous¡­" Oscar frowned, disagreeing with this decision. Rowan waved his hand tiredly as he persuaded, "During the past five years when Madeline suffered, we did not fulfill the responsibility to protect Madeline. We do not have the right to say such things anymore. Action is louder than words." "I agree with my eldest brother''s thoughts. Even Mr. Quincy can''t restrain Madeline, so we won''t be achieving that. Let''s not end up straining the shallow sibling bond." Alexander agreed with Rowan''s idea, so Oscar did not say anything. After Madeline left the room of the Sce brothers, Madeline intended to visit Mia. However, while Madeline was halfway there, someone pulled Madeline into another corridor. Noah pressed Madeline to the wall. Then, Noah held Madeline''s chin as Noah snorted, "Those three aren''t up to any good. Stay away from them." Madeline tilted her head, withdrawing her chin from Noah''s hand. Then, Madeline said smilingly, "How so?" Noah felt like rolling his eyes, but Noah refrained from doing so in the end after considering his image and upbringing, "How can they be good people when they''re trying to create a problem in our marriage right in front of me?" Madeline did not like Noah ndering her brother, so Madeline withdrew her smile. Madeline asked, "They are only talking with me for a while. What did they do to create a problem between us?" "They spoke words behind my back! As a married couple, we should be honest with each other, and we should trust each other. If their actions are not creating a problem between us, what are they doing then?" "Honesty? May I ask who the mother and daughter you sent back to the Quincy residence personally yesterday?" Madeline pushed Noah away, and Madeline snorted as Madeline walked away. Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Chapter 484 They¡¯re Hurt, So What? "Are you jealous?" Noah quickly caught up, and Noah revealed an annoying smile. Madeline pushed away Noah''s face, and Madeline said seriously, "Yes, I''m jealous. You''d better exin it to me clearly." Noah stood still on the spot for two seconds. Then, Noah quickly walked up. Noah hugged Madeline, who had turned back to look at him, in one hand. Madeline sat firmly on Noah''s arm. "Don''t take me back to the room. I want to visit Mia." Madeline patted Noah''s shoulder from above. Noah quickened his pace, and Noah said, "Don''t you want to hear my exnation?" "Let''s hear itter." "No, I want to talk about it now." Noah carried Madeline into the room. After putting Madeline down, Noah immediately pressed Madeline against the wall, and Noah passionately kissed Madeline. The more Madeline struggled, the more passionate Noah''s kiss became. In the end, Madeline gave up, letting Noah kiss her aggressively. When Noah reached his hand into Madeline''s clothes to undress Madeline, Madeline bit Noah''s tongue, forcing Noah to retreat. The married couple leaned against each other, panting. Noah''s eyes were glittering like the starry sky, making his dazzling eyes much more enchanting. "If you try to do this again, keep yourself six feet away from me from now on." Madeline pushed Noah away, and Madeline sat six feet away from Noah. Noah wanted to approach Madeline. However, seeing Madeline''s guarded expression, Noah leaned against the wall, and Noah chuckled softly. Noah''s smile was contagious. As Madeline stared at Noah smiling, Madeline also smiled. However, Madeline was upied with other concerns, and Madeline''s smile did notst long. "Say it. We don''t have time to waste." Madeline reminded Noah. Only then did Noah sit beside Madeline on the sofa, and Noah began to exin seriously about the identities of Karen and Sadie. "Karen, the woman you saw yesterday, is my mom." Madeline showed a surprised look. Madeline had never heard about Noah''s mother. Noah saw Madeline''s expression, and Noah chuckled, "In the past, my mom was a taboo topic in the Quincy family. No one dared to mention her. When I grew up, I sent people to investigate it, and I found out that my mom is still alive." Madeline felt the pressure Noah exuded, and Madeline leaned toward Noah, signaling Noah to continue. Noah adjusted his emotion, and Noah continued with an impartial tone, "When my dad was 17 years old, my grandpa found my dad a tutor. The tutor was five years older than my dad, and she was about to graduate from college. Although she came from a low-ie family, she was beautiful, and she had ambitions to climb the socialdder." Upon hearing this, Madeline had a wild guess, and Madeline understood why Noah hated her five years ago. "She used every trick she could muster to seduce my dad, but she couldn''t win my dad over. That was because my dad already had someone in his heart at that time, someone he cherished and protected dearly. My dad had nned to confess his feelings to that girl after the college entrance examination. At this point, Noah looked down at Madeline, and Noam seemingly hesitated whether to continue speaking. Madeline pretended she did not mind as Madeline yed around Noah''s fingers, "Back then, I didn''t intend to plot against you. I fell for Angie''s trickery, and I''m not like Angie." "Angie is not worthy of beingpared to you." Noah continued the previous topic when Noah noticed that Madeline had no resentment. "Later on, Karen drugged my dad, and Karen deliberately made his sweetheart witness them being together. My dad''s sweetheart also had feelings for him. However, she was so upset that she ran out and got into a car ident. Then, she passed away. When my dad woke up, Karen pretended that my dad had forced himself on Karen while drunk." Madeline noticed Noah''s disgust toward Karen despite Noah''s in tone. However, if Noah hated Karen so much, why did Noah bring Karen back to the country and even bring Karen to the Quincy residence? "Later, my dad found out that his sweetheart had passed away, and my dad was heartbroken. When Karen imed to be pregnant and demanded my dad take responsibility, my dad was like a walking corpse when my grandpa arranged the marriage." "Then, my dad found out that Karen was not pregnant, and my dad wanted to divorce Karen. However, Karen locked my dad in the room, and Karen drugged my dad repeatedly until my dad had a mental breakdown. Later, I came into this world. On the day of my birth, my dad jumped off the building, and my dadmitted suicide." Madeline hugged Noah''s waist tenderly. No wonder everyone in Imperia only knew that the Quincy family was rich and powerful, that Mr. Gordon was strict and decisive, and that Mr. Lucas was firm and determined, but no one had mentioned what Mr. Noah of the Quincy family was like. How desperate must the young man have felt, having to live a nightmarish life at 17? "My grandpa spared Karen''s life because of me. He sent Karen to Uranica, abandoning Karen to her own device." "Back then, my grandpa did not force you to marry me. You have voluntarily married me to torture me and seek revenge for your father?" Madeline asked. Noah shook his head, and Noah sighed, "That was my intention at the start. However, the more I got to know you, the more I realized that you were different from Karen. Later, when we had Colton, I realized that I was willing to marry you because I was afraid you might be pregnant with my child. That child could be like me, and he would be unwee into this world." "How can that be? Your grandpa loves you the most." Madeline gently patted Noah''s back tofort Noah. Noah gazed gloomily out the window, "My dad was my grandpa''s only son. My grandpa had high hopes for my dad, and my grandpa had loved my dad dearly since childhood. If it weren''t for Karen, my dad would be much more aplished than me." "The past is the past. You''re innocent." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Some people are born with sins." "I know the Mr. Quincy I met would not wallow in self-pity like this. Are you intentionally acting weak to get my sympathy?" Madeline looked up, and Madeline stared into Noah''s eyes. Before Noah could respond, Madeline snuggled into Noah''s embrace, and Madeline lightly pecked Noah''s lips, "You have seeded. I''m so worried about you now." "How worried are you? You can''tfort me with only that." Noah pointed at his lips, and Noah smiled. Madeline looked into her hands, and Madeline whispered into Noah''s ears. Noah''s gloomy eyes lit up, "Really?" Madeline blushed as she nodded, "It isn''t a big deal. Why would I lie to you?" "Since it''s not a big deal, how about now¡­" Noah spoke as Noah was about to embrace Madeline''s waist. Madeline hurriedly avoided Noah, "There are many injured people at home now. Is it alright?" "They''re hurt, so what?" Noah voiced out. You''re the only person in my eyes. As long as you''re not injured or sick, and as long as you have consented, I can do it without any mental burden. Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Madeline, I Want To See Them Madeline sat up from Noah''s embrace, and Madeline straightened out her disheveled clothes. Then, Madeline looked at the exposed wound on Noah''s chest, "Take good care of your body too. You''re not a young man anymore. Don''t act like an 18-year-old anymore." "Are you doubting me?" Noah said as Noah was about to prove to Madeline that he was stronger than an 18-year-old youngster. Madeline nimbly jumped off the sofa, and Madeline said as Madeline walked out, "How would I dare? I hadn''t seen what you looked like when you were 18." "Someday, I will show you." Noad strode forward, and Noah caught up to Madeline from behind. Madeline turned around, and Madeline warned Noah, "Don''t act smugly when you head out. Lucas and Alexander are in a bad mood. You don''t want to get beaten up." Noah was still concerned about Lucas. Noah thought of Lucas'' poor mental state earlier, and Noah realized that he had to attend to thepany''s affair personally. What a headache. As for Tristan, Noah would make Tristan pay forying his hands on Lucas'' woman. "Put Tristan''s matter aside. I will handle it personally. Only by doing so can I show my care for you all, and then they won''t dare to mess with you. Got it?" Madeline instructed Noah with worries. Noah frowned, seemingly disagreeing. Madeline persuaded earnestly, "Noah, take it as a break. Rest properly to recover from your injuries, okay?'' "Bring the person back. I will handle the interrogation." Noahpromised. Madeline gestured okay. Noah had changed a lot, and Noah listened to Madeline''s persuasion. When would the Sce brothers reach the same level of tacit understanding as Madeline? "Are you not going to ask why I brought Karen back to the country?" Noah held Madelin in his arms, and Noah asked curiously. Madeline shrugged, "You must have your reason for doing so. I don''t have the time to look into it now, but we can talk about it when we have the time, okay?" Originally, Noah thought Madeline had misunderstood that Noah had feelings toward Karen. Madeline did not ask out of respect for Noah''s reputation. After hearing Madeline''s reply, Noah was dumbfounded. "Are you aware that Karen was behind the scenes when things happened to the children when we were in Uranica?" Madeline could not help but remind Noah. Noah nodded, "I''m already happy when you''re not mad at me about this." Originally, Noah was worried that Madeline would break up with him because of this matter. After all, Noah was aware of how important these children were to Madeline. "Am I that petty?" Madeline snorted. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Noahined in his heart. If you''re not petty, why would I be worried for a couple of months? I am afraid of you being jealous, but I am also afraid that you won''t get jealous at all. "Why don''t you ask me what the Sce brothers said?" Madeline raised an eyebrow, and Madeline asked Noah with a sly expression. Noah was amused, and Noah pinched Madeline''s nose, "Tell me when you''re ready." "Do you actually already know?" Madeline could not believe it. If Noah thought the Sce brothers were Madeline''s suitors, Noah would not allow them to be near Madeline. Given Noah''s capabilities, Noah probably knew long ago that Madeline was blood-rted to the Sce brothers. Noah was aware, but Noah appeared clueless, "Know about what?" "Keep acting." Madeline reached the door of Mia''s medical room, and Madeline hinted to Noah to leave. Coincidentally, Wayne reported that Annalise had returned home. Noah changed direction, and Noah went to Alexander''s medical room to tell them the news. Madeline was curious about the return of Annalise, and Madeline wanted to know how Annalise was kidnapped, how Annalise was tortured, and how did Annalise escape. However, Madeline was pretty upied at the moment. Just now, Dn told Madeline that Mia was in a poor mental state. Mia would break down at the sight of a man, including Lucas. Madeline pushed open the medical room''s door, and Madeline saw Lucas sitting next to the bed. In merely one day, Lucas was already haggard. "Mr. Lucas, you should get rested." Madeline walked over to pat Lucas''s shoulder. Lucas turned his head to nce at Madeline, and Lucas asked coldly, "Have they caught the culprit?" Lucas did not care about what happened in between or the interests involved. Lucas only wanted to know if the people who harmed Mia were caught. "Within two hours at most, I will let you see them. You should go eat something and rest for a while now. Then, you will have the energy to deal with themter." Madeline patiently persuaded Lucas. Lucas stood up, and Lucas staggered a few steps. Lucas looked at Madeline before saying, "We spare no one and catch them all." "Okay." Madeline nodded firmly. Only then did Lucas walk out hesitantly. As soon as the door closed, Madeline sat in the spot where Lucas had sat. Madeline looked at the asleep Mia. Memories of the time they spent together shed through Madeline''s mind. In Madeline''s memory, Mia was a lively and lovely girl. "Ms. Madeline." Mia suddenly opened her eyes, and Mia stared at Madeline calmly. Madeline realized that Mia had actually woken up much earlier, but perhaps Mia pretended to be asleep to avoid facing Lucas. Perhaps Mia did not know how to face Lucas, so Mia could only pretend to sleep. "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" Madeline asked warmly with a smile. Mia shook her head, and Mia reached out to hold Madelin''s hand. Then, Mia said word by word, "Ms. Madeline, I want to see them." Mia was referring to those who hurt her. Madeline nced at Mia, and Madeline understood Mia''s intention. ''Alright, I will take you to see themter." There were things that the person involved had to resolve personally. Only then would the person get to move on and continue living. "I don''t want to see Mr. Lucas anymore. Can you help me resign? Don''t let Lucas see those people, alright? Mia looked at Madeline, and Mia pleaded. Madeline suddenly had teary eyes. Why are kind people always easy to get hurt? "This is not your fault, and you don''t have to shoulder the aftermath. Once you recover from your injuries, all of this will be in the past." "Ms. Madeline, there''s a great obstacle to being part of the Quincy family. I have never thought that I could be part of the Quincy family. The thing is Mr. Lucas always¡­" Mia did not know how to say it. Mia wanted to say she had a dream, but Mia could not bear to put it that way. "This happens to be a good opportunity. I want to return to my hometown to live a quiet life." Mia spoke to Madeline with a confident smile instead of lowering her head. Indeed, Mia was a nonchnt and resilient young woman. Other women would even be attracted to Mia, not only Lucas. "There''s no barrier in love. Maybe it''s not easy to be part of the Quincy family. Doesn''t Lucas always think you''re at a height he can''t reach?" "Ms. Madeline, I am not in the mood to discuss love philosophy right now. Please help me, would you?" Madeline let out a sight in her heart before agreeing to help. Deep down in Madeline''s heart, Madeline did not want Mia and Lucas to waste time as Madeline and Noah did five years ago. Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Acquaintance Two hourster, Madeline received a call from Albert. Tristan''s men were caught, but Tristan had fled. Madeline helped Mia to the dim basement, where more than a dozen men were kneeling in rows. Each of them had a paper bag covering their head. Since Tristan did not personally harm Mia, Tristan didn''t need to be present for Mia to ovee her trauma. Mia walked tremblingly toward the captured men, and Mia wanted to remove those paper bags. Madeline advised, "Don''t look." Mia smiled faintly, "Ms. Madeline, I trust you, but I have to see them with my own eyes." Madeline nodded, and Madeline signaled to the bodyguard next to her. The bodyguard approached, and the bodyguard removed the paper bags covering the heads of the captured men. Madeline sensed Mia''s trembling when Mia saw those faces. "Ms. Madeline, could you leave for a while?" Mia released Madeline''s hand, and Mia stood in ce with her back straight. Madeline nodded, and Madeline spoke to the bodyguards, "Follow Ms. Parker''s instructions." "Got it!" The bodyguards replied firmly. Madeline looked at Mia with mixed feelings before leaving the basement. However, Madeline did not go far. Instead, Madeline leaned against the door, listening to the situation inside, in case something happened to Mia. The tall and handsome Noah approached Madeline, and then Noah stood before Madeline. "Is Lucas alright?" After Madeline received Albert''s phone call, Madeline left the residence with Mia. Madeline did not expect Lucas to hide in the trunk stealthily. Lucas only appeared when they arrived at the destination, seeking to deal with those people personally. Lucas''s fierce look scared Mia. Madeline feared that Lucas would leave psychological trauma on Mia, making it harder to repair their rtionship. Madeline asked Noah to take Lucas away. "We have injected Lucas with a sedative, and Lucas is asleep." Noah lit a cigarette. The smoke was not pungent, and its aroma dispelled Noah''s and Madeline''s worries. Madeline quickly took the cigarette Noah had only smoked halfway, and Madeline put it in her mouth. "Looks like I have to quit smoking from now on." Noah shrugged. After Noah finished smoking a cigarette, Noah threw the cigarette butt into the nearby trash bin. ''Are you getting tired of me?" Madeline frowned, seeming to show Noah the bad side of her. Noah stepped forward, and Noah wrapped his arms around Madeline''s waist. Then, Noah lifted Madeline up, and Noah pressed Madeline against his chest, "I like you no matter what you''re like." "You''re a smooth talker." Madeline pushed Noah away. A piercing scream came from the basement abruptly. Madeline''s smile froze before Madeline could withdraw the smile. Noah put his hands over Madeline''s ears, blocking out the screams from the basement. Madeline took away Noah''s hands, and Madeline shook her head smilingly, "I''m not afraid." "If nothing scares you, it makes me useless." Noah''s goal was apparent, which was to divert Madeline''s attention. However, Madeline was distracted in her thoughts. Madeline thought of the words Rowan mentioned. Rowan said that their parents had vanished from this world all of a sudden. Would Noah and Madeline disappear one day? Two monthster, would those people force Madeline to open the door to another world? Once the door was open, would Madeline be able to return? If Madeline left the world as her parents did, then two months would be thest period Madeline spent with everyone in this world. "Don''t worry. I won''t let that happen to you. Even if that happens, I will always love you." Noah imagined Madeline thought about how Noah would treat her if simr things happened after hearing those cries from the men in the basement, so Noah reassured Madeline firmly. Madeline''s eyes met Noah''s earnest gaze, and Madeline nodded smilingly, "I believe you." Noah''s eyes lit up. These words hit harder than Madeline''s casual tone in saying Madeline loved Noah. After Madeline returned to the country, Noah could not mend the rtionship with Madeline because Madeline was weary of Noah. Madeline did not believe in Noah''s love for her. At this moment, Madeline said she trusted Noah in person. This meant that Madeline had willingly opened up her heart to Noah. "My wife, you''re not lying to me, right?" Noah picked up Madeline in a hug, and they spun around a few times. The nearby bodyguards on duty immediately faced their backs toward Noah and Madeline. Madeline patted Noah''s shoulder, hinting at Noah to put her down, "Let''s talk about uster. For now, the most important thing is tofort Lucas. I am afraid Lucas might do something extreme." "Don''t worry. I have got it under control." Noah held Lucas, his younger brother, in high regard. Noah even thought of passing the Quinton corporation to Lucas when Noah reconciled with Madeline, and they would travel the world with their kids. Noah would not allow anything to happen to Lucas. Half an hourter, Mia walked out of the basement. Mia had a pale face, and Male was unsteady on her feet. Madeline quickly approached to support Mia, and Madeline whispered into Mia''s ears, "I have already brought the airne ticket. Mia was stunned for a moment as if Mia only returned to her senses. Then, Mia nodded nkly. When Mia was about to board the ne, Mia finallyposed herself. Even though Mia would bury her head in a hat tremblingly, Mia was willing to talk now. Mia tugged Madeline''s sleeve and said, "I''m fine. You don''t have to apany me." Mia was aware that it was a major event. Madeline must be busy. Madeline sighed lightly, and Madeline said, "It''s not only about seeing you off. After returning to the country, I haven''t had the chance to explore the outside world. I have been feeling quite exhausted, so I want to take this opportunity to catch a break." Mia did not ask Madeline about the matters Madeline had to deal with because Mia was aware that she would be overstepping the boundary as a secretary. At the same time, there was no point in Mia being concerned about it. "Maddie, I''m here!" A stylish woman wearing heels dropped hernguage when she saw Madeline, and she ran over to hug Madeline. Madeline was knocked out of bnce because of the woman''s embrace, "Elise, do you have to act so dramatic?" The group had yet to reach the tourist spot. However, Elise already put on a tourist outfit. Elise wore a sun hat, sunsses, exaggerated makeup, and a conspicuous hairstyle, drawing attention in the airport. Elise flipped her wavy hair back, and Elise said coquettishly, "How do I look? I guess everyone will be staring at me." Madeline raised her thumb at Elise, and Madeline introduced Elise to Mia, "This is my best friend, Elise. You two should have met before." "Hey, I know you. Mia, right?" Elise put one of her hands on Mia''s shoulder. Then, Elise took out two sunsses from her bag. Elise handed one of them to Madeline, and Elise put the remaining sunsses on Mia. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Having her vision dimmed, Mia''s nervousness settled down. Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Why Is Mr. Quincy Not Here? "Mommy! I''m here!" "Mommy! We''re here!" As the sound of cheerful children filled the air, Madeline felt a headache. Madeline looked at Elise, and Elise shrugged, "The children are on a summer vacation. What can I do?" Seeing the children being dressed up like sunflowers because of Elise, Madeline had to repeatedly reaffirm herself that they were her own flesh and blood. "It''s time for check-in. We have to board the ne soon." Elise was afraid that Madeline would lose her temper, and Elise quickly got the children to have their tickets checked. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Thomas turned around, and Thomas smiled at his angry mother. "Mackenzie, aren''t you supposed to be filming soon?" Madeline remembered Mackenzie had a scene to shoot with Noah tomorrow, so Madeline had to call the director to postpone the shoot. For those minor characters, postponing the shoot was not a big deal, but Mackenzie was the main protagonist. "Mommy, don''t worry. The director said Yashal has great scenery. We will shoot the rest of the scenes there." Mackenzie smirked. Madeline did not have a choice, and Madeline pushed the children''s luggage to the check-in ce. Madeline apologized to Mia while they were walking, "I''m sorry. The children might be a bit noisy." "It''s fine." Mia did not seem to have much energy, so it was pretty unexpected for Mia to reply to Madeline already. Madeline could not tell what was going on in Mia''s mind, so Madeline decided to have the children stay at Mia''s house as long as possible after arriving at Yashal. Four hourster, Madeline''s group arrived at Yashal. As soon as Madeline got off the ne, Madeline received a phone call. "Have you made up your mind?" Hearing the voice from the other end of the phone call, Madeline raised her eyebrows. "Lady, since you miss me so much, I''ll agree to it." "Lone Wolf, you have to pick a side this time. Consider this advice as my way of repaying your favor." As soon as Madeline finished her words, Madeline felt a gush of wind rushing past her ear. Madeline instinctively dodged, and Madeline skillfully wrapped her wrist around the gold threads in front of her. "Quite the skill you have there." Lone Wolf retrieved his gold threads, and Lone Wolf greeted Madeline by pointing his index finger to his forehead. Seeing Lone Wolf dressed in a high school student''s casual outfit with a buzz cut, Madeline smiled sarcastically, "What''s this? Are you trying to live a new life?" ''Yes, please take me in. I have spent all my savings to free myself." Lone Wolf grinned as he walked backward to face Madeline while chatting. "Oh no." Lone Wolf was enchanted by the smiling Madeline. The next moment, Lone Wolf could not feel his step. Lone Wolf staggered backward, and Lone Wolf fell into the sewer through the manhole. Supposedly, Lone Wolf could jump out of the sewer easily by supporting himself with the edge of the manhole. However, the moment Lone Wolf fell, a bird flew over, and the bird dropped a poop right onto Lone Wolf''s face. Then, Lone Wolf fell with a ssh. "Hahaha, who is this person? Did he watch too many dramas? Trying to act cool by walking backward, but he fell into the sewer in the end!" Eliseughed at the Lone Wolf inside the sewer as Elise pointed there. Colton looked at the manhole expressionlessly. Seeing that Lone Wolf was still fine from the fall, Colton looked at Madeline worriedly. Madeline rubbed Colton''s hair, and Madeline pinched Colton''s cheeks with a doting smile. Lone Wolf wrapped his gold threads around the tree branches on the roadside, and Lone Wolf managed to climb out. As soon as Lone Wolf climbed out, Lone Wolf witnessed the scene, and Lone Wolf became so angry that he pounced on Colton. "Stupid brat, let me teach you a lesson for your parents!" Madeline wanted to intercept the attack for Colton, but Madeline felt a soft pinch on her palm. Then, the children reacted. One shot out silver threads simr to Lone Wolf''s gold threads to entangle them. Another person released bees that buzzed around, and the bees stung Lone Wolf all over. Thest person filmed the whole ordeal, and he quickly published it on the Inte. Lone Wolf pointed at Colton, who was recording, "Stop recording. Don''t you dare to put it on the Inte? My reputation is at stake!" "My username is Colton. You can follow me to watch the video." Colton showed his phone screen to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf saw the embarrassed look in the video, and Lone Wolf immediately covered his face. Then, Lone Wolfined as he leaned on Madeline''s shoulder, "Lady, can you do something about them? How can they bully their elders like this?" Suddenly, Lone Wolf felt like he was struck by electricity, sending him away for a distance. Lone Wolf''s short hair stood on end. There was white smoke emitted from it. Colton walked over, and Colton looked at Lone Wolf from above, "Stay away from my mom." Lone Wolf shivered on the floor, and Lone Wolf looked at Madelin with a pitiful gaze, seemingly comining, "What kind of kids are you raising?" Madeline responded with a nce, "My kids are fine. Don''t cause any trouble." Lone Wolf fought with the three children in their journey, making the atmosphere lively. Madeline asked Mia if they could stay at Mia''s house first, but Mia did not respond, so Madeline took it as a yes. However, Mia''s home was a bit far from the city center. The bus ride took more than two hours. It would have been quite boring if it weren''t for the three children and Lone Wolf messing around. While Lone Wolf was using the bathroom at the rest area, Elise asked Madeline, "Why is he with us? Why are you keeping him around?" "Those incidents rted to Bruno are because of Lone Wolf. The boss behind Lone Wolf is the old man we met in the apartment, or perhaps the people behind the old man." Previously, Madeline always thought that Lone Wolf''s boss was Trenton. After Mia''s incident, Madeline only found out that Lone Wolf''s boss was also Trenton''s boss. "Then, is he an enemy? Why do you bring him along?" Elise covered her mouth in trepidation. Madeline smiled, "When I was looking for Rowan, Lone Wolf leaked the information. Later on, Lone Wolf told me many things, so Lone Wolf is on our side now." "However, even if Lone Wolf is on your side now, Lone Wolf may sell you out one day!" Elise was weary of Lone Wolf. "When Lone Wolf''s younger brother was on a mission, the younger brother was abandoned like a chess piece, almost losing his life. Later on, Noah saved Lone Wolf''s younger brother. However, the younger brother became paralyzed from the neck down, so Lone Wolf held a grudge." "I''m still weary of him¡­" "I know my limits. Between Lone Wolf and me, it''s a transaction, and it does not rely on trust." Madeline would not easily trust others except the people close to her. Moreover, Lone Wolf was not transparent with Madeline, mixing the story with lies. Madeline would not trust Lone Wolf. Elise felt more assured after hearing Madeline''s words. Then, Elise asked curiously, "What happened between you and Mr. Quincy? Why is Mr. Quincy not here with you?" Chapter 488 Chapter 488 Chapter 488 Mr. Quincy, Think About The Big Picture "After all that had happened, Noah had to stay in Imperia to sort things out." Madeline calmly replied to Elise''s question. Elise assessed Madeline up and down, and Elise shook her head, "Did you leave everything to Mr. Quincy to handle? This is not your style." Madeline smiled secretively, and Madeline did not answer Elise''s question this time. Elise did not ask further because Elise was not concerned about this. Instead, Elise cared more about whether Madeline reconciled with Noah. That would change Elise''s attitude toward Noah. "Are you two back together? You did, right?" Elise nudged Madeline''s arm with her index finger. Madeline smiled without answering. Elise could tell from Madeline''s expression that Madeline and Noah were on good terms already. In the past, Madeline would have already reprimanded Elise for spouting nonsense. "Are you really okay with leaving Mr. Quincy alone in Imperia? Didn''t you tell me before that Mr. Quincy brought back two women?" "That''s Noah''s own business. It has nothing to do with me." Sadie was not a threat all along in Madeline''s eyes. What bothered Madeline was that Sadie and Karen hurt her children. On the other hand, Noah still took care of Sadie and Karen despite knowing that. Since Madeline chose to believe Noah, Madeline would no longer bother with Sadie and Karen. "It still matters. Listen up. There are many seductresses out there! If you don''t keep a close watch on Noah, someone will steal Noah away." Elise felt Madeline did not have a clear image of Noah''s position in the hearts of the young women in Imperia. It was one thing that Madeline did not get back with Noah previously, but now that Madeline and Noah were back together, Elise had to make Madeline realize how many eyes were staring at Noah. Then, Elise would support Madeline in taking down the seductress like a queen, helping Madeline to climb to the peak of power! Upon seeing Elise lost in thought, Madeline knew Elise must be imagining a royal drama''s storyline. Elise had recently gotten into drama. Whenever Madeline called Elise, Elise would rmend a few dramas. Even though Madeline''s mind was wandering, Madeline could still find a rare sense of peace and joy in Elise''s chatter. Madeline would feel life was meaningless if she had to face deceit and violence every day. "There''s no point in keeping a man who can be easily stolen." Madeline raised an eyebrow as Madeline replied. Elise gave it some thought, and Elise realized Madeline''s words made sense. "Aren''t you and Mr. Quincy back together now? Since you are, you two should start dating properly. Did you tell him you were leaving him alone in Imperia?" Madeline''s heart skipped a beat. Indeed, Madeline had forgotten to tell Noah. Madeline thought there should be some tacit understanding between her and Noah. Didn''t they? "No way, Maddie. What are you doing? You ran away without saying a word. Trust me. Mr. Quincy would turn Imperia upside down when he finds out you''re gone." Elise insisted that Madeline must call Noah to report her whereabouts. "Elise, I don''t need to do that. Even if I''m back together with Noah, I can''t be jealous of those women who admire Noah every day." Madeline still had many meaningful things to do in her life. Madeline would cherish those willing to stay by her side but wouldn''t force anyone to stay if they wanted to leave. Elise did not care about all that, and Elise''s intention was to strengthen the rtionship between Madeline and Noah in the first ce. However, Elise became worried that Noah would get mad in Imperia, thinking that Elise had snatched Madeline away. Then, Noah might tear apart Elise''s boutique. Elise quickly grabbed Madeline''s phone, and Elise dialed Noah''s number immediately. As Noah harshly interrogated the captured men working under Tristan, Noah saw an iing call. Then, Noah immediately made a stop gesture before walking out. "My wife, did you miss me?" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Noah''s first sentence sounded corny. Madeline looked at Elise, doubting Elise was Noah getting anxious to the point of turning Imperia upside down. "Thank you for taking care of the things in Imperia." Madeline reluctantly spoke up because of Elise''s prompting. Noah chuckled, "My wife, feel free to enjoy yourself to the fullest. Your husband can handle everything." "Did you already know where I am?" Madeline raised an eyebrow. "We''re connected by heart, my wife." "Do you have someone follow me?" Madeline raised her tone slightly, but Madeline was not angry. Noah''s voice immediately softened with a hint of appeasement, "me me if you have to. Don''t me the children." Madeline looked at the children pretending to be asleep, and Madeline said helplessly, "Hmph, how could I me you? The children are on your side." "Are you jealous, my wife? Don''t worry. You will always be the most important person in my heart. You can punish me any way you want as long as it can help you feel better. Do you like dripping candle wax? Or do you prefer whipping?" "You! Keep dreaming!" Madeline''s ears turned slightly red. It was not because of the suggestive words, but the horse chuckling from the other end of the line. Elise put her ears closed to the phone to listen to the conversation, and Elise got goosebumps all over her body. The nauseating romance filled the vehicle. Was Elise needed to be the middle person? "Take your phone call there. Don''t dirty my pure soul as a single person." Elise nudged Madeline''s shoulder, gesturing for Madeline to make the call somewhere else. Madeline gestured for Elise to watch the children, and then Madeline walked away with the phone. "I''ll meet up with you after I finish dealing with the things here." "I should be able to finish things here soon. You don''t have to be here." Madeline estimated that she could finish the things on her end in about half a month. "Did you forget that we still have a shoot?" "You''re not the only option. They can find another actor." "No! You can only act with me!" Noah was agitated the moment Noah thought about how Madeline acted in the scene with another man. Noah could not wait to take a flight to apany Madeline immediately. "Mr. Quincy, can you think about the big picture?" Madeline had somehow imagined Noah''s agitated expression. There was a hint of amusement in Madeline''s tone. "Everything is under control. My wife, enjoy your time." Noah''s face was filled with confidence and pride. After waiting for so long and nning for so long, Noah was determined to eliminate all the opponents. "Lady, it''s time to go." Lone Wolf suddenly appeared, and Lone Wolf alerted Madeline. It was toote for Madeline to cover the phone. Madeline did not hear any sound from the other of the line for a while. Madeline put down her phone to look at it, and Madeline confirmed that Noah had not hung up. "Stay safe, ande over when you''re done." After saying that, Madeline wanted to quickly hang up. However, Noah''s cold voice came through the phone, "It seems my wife is having fun." "I''m taking him for a reason. Can you please not mess around?" "Alright, my wife, enjoy." The phone call ended. For some reason, a sense of unease weighed on Madeline''s heart. Then, Madeline quickly dispelled the thoughts, and Madeline got back in the vehicle with Elise and the rest. Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Arriving At Mia¡¯s Home Madeline and the rest rented two cars in the city, and they drove straight to Mia''s house. Mia''s house was a three-story small vi nestled in a bamboo forest. It was a private property with no neighbors nearby, making it look secluded. Two elderly people in their seventies were in the yard. They heard the car''s sound, and they quickly put down what they were doing to open the gate. "Hello, mister and missus!" The children stood in the front, greeting the elderly people with sweet smiles. Not only Madeline, Elise, and Lone Wolf were behind the children. There were four burly bodyguards too. Noah transferred these four men from the securitypany Noah established at this ce, and Noah demanded that Madeline must bring them along. The two elderly people were a bit flustered, and they were stunned in ce. They only nodded subconsciously to the three children as greetings. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Grandpa, grandma, I''m back. They are my friends." Mia noticed that her grandparents seemed frightened by the imposing manner of the guests, so Mia quickly spoke up to remind them to invite the guests into the house first. "Oh, Mia''s friends. Wee in." Mia''s grandfather, David Parker, came to his senses first. David led everyone into the house. Mia''s grandmother, Sofia Parker, stood aside. As soon as Mia walked toward Sofia, Sofia held Mia''s hand, and Sofia asked, "Why did youe back so suddenly? You should have given us a call." "My friend wanted to hang out in our house, and I didn''t have the chance to let you know beforehand." Mia exined with a shifty nce. Sofia tightly held onto Mia''s hand. Seeing that David had invited everyone to the living room, Sofia lowered her voice as Sofia asked, "Who are these four men? They don''t look like good people." "Grandma, don''t worry. Thedy in the white shirt is my boss, and those children are hers. Those four men are her bodyguards. They were hired to protect them." Mia felt emotional at the sight of her family, but she wanted to suppress it in front of her grandparents. Mia feared she might burst into tears if she continued the conversation. Then, Mia quickly walked into the house after finishing exining. Sofia thought Mia was in a hurry to go inside because Mia was afraid that David did not offer good hospitality, so Sofia did not overthink it. After all, Mia worked in the big city. Sofia heard Mia worked in an outstandingpany, so Sofia''s boss must be wealthy. It was important to receive the boss with hospitality. With this thought in mind, Sofia turned around, and Sofia went back to her room. Sofia nned to brew the excellent tea that her daughter had brought back to them. After Mia entered the house, the bodyguards had already moved all the luggage. Mia told the bodyguards, "Bring the luggage to the third floor. I''ll prepare the room for them." Afterward, Mia turned around to ask Madeline, "Ms. Madeline, is it alright for you all to stay on the third floor?" Madeline looked up, and Madeline nodded. Then, Madeline pulled the slouching Thomas up from the couch, "Let''s go. We should prepare the room upstairs. Don''t even think about cking off!" "Mommy, I''m tired." Thomas wanted to ck off. Madeline signaled Mackenzie, and Mackenzie grabbed Thomas''s ear, dragging Thomas upstairs, "Mommy has already given you a chance." "Sister, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Let go. It hurts!" Thomas shouted while being dragged upstairs by Mackenzie. Colton went along upstairs too. Mia quickly added, "I''ll go prepare the room instead." Madeline held Mia''s hand, and Madeline said softly, "You have just returned home. Talk to your grandparents. Don''t worry about us." "However¡­" Mia was not feeling well, but Mia felt obliged to offer basic hospitality. "It''s fine. There are so many of us here. A couple of rooms won''t be a challenge. If you feel guilty, can you cook us something delicious? I''m starving." Elise said to Mia while rubbing her stomach. Mia could only nod in agreement. After arriving at the third floor, Madeline stood on the balcony, and Madeline looked into the distance. Madeline saw lush green mountains, a babbling river, and vigers working in the fields. This ce was like a paradise secluded from the world. Elise took a deep breath while standing next to Madeline, "The air here is so fresh!" Madeline nodded in agreement. Then, Madeline joined the children in preparing the rooms. It was 7.00 pm. All four rooms on the third floor had finally been prepared. Madeline and Elise shared a room, the three children shared another room, the four bodyguards stayed in the room, and Lone Wolf had one room for himself. There was also one empty room next to theirs. Elise suggested preparing the room in case Noah visited with nowhere to stay. However, Madeline insisted Noah would not visit, and there was no need to prepare the room. "Daddy, look! This vi is so pretty! There is a bamboo forest surrounding us. See, there''s a river nearby. The children next door said they''ll take us to catch crabs in the riverter." Madeline could hear Thomas''s excited voice outside while taking a shower. The children were excited. They yed around while preparing the room for most of the day, and now they still had the energy to have a video call with Noah. "Oh, our sleeping arrangements? I''m sleeping with my siblings. Mommy shared a room with Auntie Elise. The bodyguards stayed in one room. Uncle Lone Wolf slept alone." Thomas finished exining, and Thomas listened to Noah asking about the room arrangement. Thomas felt daddy was quite sad. Everyone in the family went for the trip, but daddy worked in Imperia alone. Because of that, Thomas walked patiently from one end of the balcony to the other. Then, Thomas described the room arrangement, and Thomas even told Noah which direction the beds faced. Noah realized Lone Wolf''s room was next to Madeline''s, so Noah was a little displeased, "Where is mommy? I want to speak to her¡­" Before Noah could finish his sentence, the screen went shaking. The sound of Thomas running came through the phone, "I will look for mommy now!" Then, Noah saw Madeline''s beautiful figure appear on the screen. "Thomas!" Madeline heard Thomas''s voice getting closer, and Madeline had a bad feeling about it. Before Madeline could lock the bathroom, Thomas barged in. Thomas held the phone up, telling Madeline that Noah wanted to talk. "Mommy, daddy wants to talk to you." Thomas was oblivious to the situation, and Thomas handed the phone over to Madeline. Madeline hastily wrapped a bath towel around her body before taking the phone. Immediately afterward, Madeline ended the video call. Madeline grabbed hold of Thomas''s ear, and Madeline went out. "Didn''t mommy tell you before? The bathroom is a private space. You can''t just barge in." "However, daddy and mommy are not outsiders. My ssmate said their parents even take a bath together." Thomas was like the boss of the kids in school. It took Thomas less than two months to get acquainted with everyone in the school, and Thomas recruited some kids to be his underlings. When Thomas realized his parents had a fight, Thomas asked his underlings about it. However, Thomas soon discovered that the underlings'' parents operated differently from Thomas''s parents. The underling''s parents stayed together, slept on the same bed, had meals together, and bathed together. Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Chapter 490 I Thought You Gave Me a Reward Madeline seriously told Thomas the rules about early gender education until the stubborn Thomas looked droopy. "Why did mommy scold you?" As soon as Colton finished making the bed, Thomas ran away. Coming out of mommy''s room with such a sad expression, it was clear he had been scolded. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Mackenzie gloated aside, "He must have messed up and made mommy angry." "Is Mommy unreasonable?" Thomas subconsciously retorted. Mackenzie shrugged andughed, "You know mommy is reasonable, why did you still make her angry? Mommy has been so busytely, so you should behave yourself and be careful not to get beaten up by daddy when hees." Thomas scratched his head, brought Colton and Mackenzie together and said mysteriously, "Do you think daddy and mommy have made up?" Colton nodded, "I asked Auntie Elise and she said yes." "Then why don''t they live together? Why didn''t mommy bring dad when she came to Auntie Mia''s house?" "Maybe they are busy with their own things." Colton replied uncertainty. "If you have any ideas, just say them," Mackenzie said. She knew from Thomas''s wandering eyes that she was thinking of something naughty. Thomas huddled closer and carefully took out a small stic bag from his school bag with two white pills inside. "What is this?" Mackenzie asked curiously. "Do you remember the two women we met on the ind who tried to seduce dad? They said these pills could make daddy fall in love with them." Thomas took out the pills and ced them in front of the three. Three pairs of clear, transparent eyes stared at the stic bag without blinking. Colton shook his head in disagreement and said, "No, what if these pills have side effects?" "Those two women took it before and nothing happened to them." Thomas carefully put away the medicine. He had been hiding it carefully, hoping it would help daddy and mommy reconcile. "But I think¡­" Before Colton could finish his sentence, Mackenzie interrupted him. She was with Thomas''s n. "Now that Daddy is not here, how are you going to make them eat it?" "Zeke, you have to find a way to trick daddy intoing here, don''t you have a scene to shoot? Just tell daddy that the director has found a handsome guy to y with mommy, and daddy will surely rush over right away." Mackenzie and Thomas smiled at each other, then high-fived to agree. Colton looked at them, hesitating to speak, and the two turned around and red at him, "Don''t you dare snitch on us!" So he could onlypromise and say, "There are two pills. Why don''t we try the effects of the pills first?" Mackenzie and Thomas nodded again and again. After finally educating Thomas and sending him away, Madeline had a chance to change her clothes in her room. After changing, shey on the bed and did not want to move. It was a tiring journey. "You''ve worked hard." Suddenly, Noah''s voice came from the phone next to her ear. Madeline was startled and quickly sat up, picking up her phone to look at it. She realized that she had forgotten to hang up the video call in her haste, and the call had been going on until now. That was to say, Noah had seen everything, including Madeline''s disciplinary action on her son and her changing clothes. "Why didn''t you say anything just now? I haven''t med you yet. Did you teach your son to take videos in the bathroom? He never did this kind of thing before!" "Please don''t be angry. I heard you educating your son just now and you did a great job, so I didn''t want to interrupt you. As for your son''s unauthorized entry into the bathroom, it really has nothing to do with me. I swear." Noah said to ease Madeline''s anger. In the video, Noah was dressed formally, and it was clear from the background that he was still at the company. Madeline could not bear to me him anymore, even though she was still angry. Moreover, Noah could not instruct his son to film her secretly. Looking at how well-behaved and excellent Colton was, it was clear that his daddy had well-educated him. "What about peeking at me changing my clothes?" Madeline raised her eyebrows with a light hum. Noah also had a smile on his face, "I thought it was a reward for me." "What did you do? Why should I reward you?" Madeline''s exhaustion seemed to disappear suddenly. She stood up and walked to the window, trying to show Noah the view outside. However, when she opened the window, she found it was already dark outside, and she could not see anything. Noah seemed to understand her intention. So he walked to his window and took a picture of the night view for her. The Quinton Corporation almost overlooked Imperia, and the night view was beautiful. "Shouldn''t I be rewarded for enduring my love for you and noting to you?" Madeline momentarily thought and nodded, "Yes, then you can continue to endure, and I will reward you daily." Noah thought momentarily and realized that seeing something but not being able to have it every day was not a reward. It was more like a punishment. "You have always been heartless to me." "Let''s get down to business. How are things going with you?" Madeline leaned against the window. Feeling the light breeze from the countryside, she felt rxed. She closed her eyes contentedly, with a slight breeze lifting her hair. Noah''s voice softened involuntarily, "It went very well. We got a lot of information by following Tristan, but pulling out the radish will inevitably bring out some mud. It will definitely causemotion this time." "I''ll wait for your good news." Madeline opened her eyes and blinked at Noah in the video. "I''ll wait for your good news, too." The two looked at each other through the screen, their affectionate feelings lingering and their connection unbroken. "Mommy, my phone!" Thomas suddenly ran in. Remembering what mommy had just taught him earlier, he quickly stepped out of the door and knocked when he poked his head in, asking, "Mommy, can I come in?" Madeline nodded, and Thomas hopped in to grab his phone. He saw that the phone was in a video call with Noah, so he quickly put his little face in front of the camera and eximed, "Daddy, Daddy, you are still in the video." Noah was a bit annoyed at his son for interrupting his intimate moment with his wife, but when he saw his son''s cute little face looking at him, he could not get angry. He was about to remind him not to make his mommy angry, but he heard Thomas say quickly, "Daddy, I''m hanging up. Mommy, Auntie Mia asked us to go for dinner. A handsome man is in her house, and his cooking is amazing!" After that, Noah could not hear anything, but it did not stop him from imagining. Not only did he have to worry about the Lone Wolf, but now there was also a handsome guy who cooked well. His wife could not leave his side. If not, she would be popr with everyone. "Wayne,e in." Noah called Wayne into the office just as he was about to finish and leave the building, forcing him to put in extra time at work. "Sir, you should take a rest after work." Wayne thought that he should be in a good mood after a phone call with his wife, so he whispered to remind him. But Noah was in a terrible mood now, and he red at Wayne, "Lucas is not here, the work is piling up, and you want to rest?" Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Mr. Quincy Got Some Problem Madeline, who was far away in the town, struck up a conversation with the handsome guy who cooked well that Thomas had just mentioned, "Are you a tour guide?" The handsome guy was tall, strong, and sturdy. His skin was slightly tanned. At first nce, he appeared to be a tough and intimidating man, but when he spoke and smiled, he revealed a silly and innocent charm with two dimples. His name was Gabriel Parker, and he was Mia''s cousin. He took care of Mia''s grandparents while Mia provided financial support. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Yes, I take tourists into the mountains when theye from out of town," he replied. "There''s a mountain nearby called Onosor Mountain, which has great scenery. There''s also a famous temple there with arge lotus pond, which is perfect for summer outings." he said. "Then we''ll ask you to take us up the mountain tomorrow." Elise had just helped Gabriel, who had been downstairs for a while. Now she had be familiar with him so that she could speak more freely. "No problem." Gabriel was a simple and honest man. He believed that since they were Mia''s friends, then they were also the guests. When they visit, the host should take good care of them. In addition to Onosor Mountain, he mentioned several other tourist spots, from the county to the urban area. He had also arranged a five-day trip. Moved by his enthusiasm, Madeline said embarrassedly, "Let''s go to Onosor Mountain tomorrow. We may not be able to go out and yter, as my daughter has to go to the city for filming." "I thought she looked familiar just now. She''s that Netherwood superstar, right? It''s amazing that I actually see her in person." Gabriel had been staring at Mackenzie in the kitchen earlier. Mia touched his arm to remind him that the bodyguard was watching him. He quickly looked away to avoid being mistaken for a creepy uncle by the bodyguard, who might have beaten him up. Mackenzie proudly raised her chin and said, "I''m Mackenzie, do you want my sign?" "Yes, yes, can you sign on my clothes?" Gabriel squatted in front of Mackenzie, and Mia handed a pen to Mackenzie. Mackenzie then signed her name on his back and wrote a message of good wishes. "Oh, right, photo! Can we take a picture together?" Gabriel asked embarrassedly, scratching his head. Mackenzie nodded without hesitation. She stood beside Gabriel to take a photo. Then Gabriel suggested taking a picture with him, Mia, and their grandparents. Mackenzie agreed and even pulled Madeline by his side. "Grandpa, she''s a superstar, a superstar on TV!" Gabriel exined to the confused older adult while taking a selfie. After taking the photo, Gabriel looked at it excitedly for a while. Suddenly, he asked as if he remembered something, "Um, can I post this online?" Mackenzie nced at Madeline, and she smiled and said, "You can post the photo, but not the location." "Of course, of course. Can I print it out and make it into a billboard after you leave?" Gabriel said, but Mia immediately pulled him. He blushed and quickly waved his hand to exin, "I was just kidding, just kidding." "You can do it. After all, the talent agency that Zeke signed with is ours. No vition of contract is involved." said Madeline. She appreciated Gabriel''s simplicity and kindness and noticed that his living conditions were not particrly good, probably because he was not as good at talking as other tour guides. Therefore, she was willing to help him out. "That''s great! I met a Netherwood superstar!" Gabriel excitedly posted on Facebook. The post included the photo he took with Mackenzie and the dinner they had tonight. Soon, the post went viral online. Along with this post, Noah''s Facebook blog also became popr. He posted a picture of the night view, the same one he showed to Madeline earlier, with the caption, "The stars are not so bright as they were last night, for whom do the wind and dew stand in the middle of the night." Noah''s Facebook username is the same as Colton''s, which was their real name. Therefore, many netizens initially thought that it was a fake ount. So someone asked, "Is this Mr. Quincy, the CEO of the Quinton Corporation?" But there was no response. Then someone asked, "Is this Mr. Quincy? Is it Mr. Quincy who is powerful and influential in the Imperia that I know?" But there was still no response. Then someone asked, "Is this Mackenzie''s daddy? The current husband of the Chairman of the Charity Association?" Noah personally replied to thisment, "Yes." He then rewarded thementer with 100,000 dors. This reward immediately caused a sensation amongizens. "My goodness, it is indeed Mr. Quincy, one word is worth 100,000." "Mr. Quincy, look at me. I''m a fan of you and Madeline. I''ve been liking you guys since your first live broadcast." Coupling fans said it to please Noah to get the 100,000 dors reward. "Mr. Quincy, can youe to watch my live streaming? I can bless you two with a long and happy marriage for an hour without repeating." Everyone thought this person was daydreaming, but the words "Noah has entered the live broadcast room" soon silenced them. After that, Noah was tteringly treated by the host, sending many gifts to the host in the live broadcast room. Wayne was reading the documents and thought his boss was also working hard and exhausted. But when he turned around, he saw that his boss was watching a live broadcast. He was working diligently for thepany, but his boss was watching a live broadcast held by a male host, and he was giving money to the host. Sir, what''s wrong with you? Please don''t scare me! Wayne anxiously called Madeline and said, "Mrs. Quincy, something''s wrong with sir. I''m not sure if he''s possessed by a ghost or gone crazy." Madeline had just finished dinner and walked with her children while telling them ghost stories. When her phone rang, the three children were scared and ran back. Thomas took away everything, including the only shlight, leaving her alone on the gloomy path and feeling lost in the wind. And Wayne told her that Noah was possessed by a ghost, which made her shiver all over. Madeline asked Wayne as she walked back, "What happened to him?" "Sir is watching a man''s live broadcast and giving him gifts. He has at least spent several hundred thousand dors on gifts." Wayne covered his phone''s receiver and whispered. Madeline frowned. It was indeed quite abnormal behavior. "Has he been under a lot of stresstely?" "Mr. Lucas is not here, so Mr. Quincy has to deal with all thepany''s affairs. He''s too busy. There are also many things out there waiting for him to do. He is overwhelmed and unable to manage everything alone. No wonder he''s getting sick!" Wayne was horrified by this thought and even considered calling the mental hospital. "Don''t worry, he''s probably not really going crazy. It''s just that he''s under a lot of pressure and needs to find a way to release it." Madeline said, trying to calm Wayne down. Madeline also realized that Noah was under a lot of pressure from work. She should stay at Imperia to handle things beforeing over here. Wayne wanted to talk to Madeline about the seriousness of the situation, but his phone was taken away. Noah looked down at him with a cold gaze. He shrunk his neck and returned to work. "I''ll give you a contact. You can find a psychologist for him." Madeline suggested it sincerely. "I''m not sick. I don''t need it." Noah''s deep, cold voice came over the phone. Madeline chuckled awkwardly and silently criticized Wayne, "Why don''t youe over here and rx? The scenery is beautiful here, and you can take a break from work." Chapter 492 Chapter 492 Chapter 492 Who Wants to Harm You? "If you really care about me, don''t forget what you promised me before you left," Noah sat back in his seat and gestured for Wayne to go out and make coffee. Wayne quickly left the office and instructed his secretary to get coffee. Then he went online. After reading through them individually, he saw a series of Noah''s names on the hot search lists and found out what had happened. So it turned out that Noah was sending presents in the live broadcast to relieve his loneliness because he misses his wife. "Mr. Wayne, we''ve been working nonstop for several days now. When can we take a break?" The secretaryined to Wayne with a tired expression. Wayne sighed as he looked at theputer screen and said, "No break this week. But you''ll be paid for the overtime. We can get the multiplied bonus if we work hard and finish early." "I''m afraid I''ll be dead before I get the bonus." The secretary slumped to the table in frustration. Wayne turned theputer screen towards her, and the headline "Noah Spends Two Million to Reward His CP Fans" was prominently disyed. The secretary was surprised as she read it. "Let''s work harder and ensure Mr. Quincy meets his wife sooner. Can we do it?" "Yes!" The secretary pped the table and dered, "I am willing to work tirelessly for Mr. Quincy''s love, devoting myself until the end." When Wayne left the secretary''s office, all the secretaries were energetically defending the love between Noah and Madeline in various ways online. Their glowing terms concealed any negative remarks. Inside the CEO''s office, Noah listened to Madeline''s voice on his phone, and his lips could not help but curl up. "Since I promised, I won''t forget. I''m worried that you''ll work day and night and when the timees to fulfill our agreement, you''ll be too exhausted to do it." "You knew what I was capable of five years ago. Do you doubt my strength?" Noah''s voice wasced with a deep chuckle, making Madeline''s heart tremble with every word he spoke. "You are wise and powerful, you have great strength. I''ll be waiting for you." Madeline hung up the phone after saying this. Noah imagined intimacy with her when the sound on the phone suddenly disappeared, bringing his daydream to an abrupt halt. It was as if a kitten had scratched him, leaving him feeling restless and itchy. He could only put down his phone and stop fantasizing by going back to work. "Sir, this is all the information about Mr. Sce and his wife." Wayne came in with a cup of coffee and a stack of documents in one hand. Noah''s expression of romantic feelings vanished immediately, and he solemnly took the documents and started to look through them. Richard Sce, the elder son of the Sce family, was exceptionally talented. In his early twenties, he took over as the head of the Sce family from his grandfather and managed the family affairs in good order. He married Eliza Harvey at the age of 25. She was the daughter of the Harvey family, a distinguished family in Phille renowned for their literary and schrly pursuits. The Harvey family boasted a strong legacy that spanned generations, and the union between the Sce and Harvey families was a formidable alliance. Richard and Eliza were married for six years and had three sons, Rowan Sce, Oscar Sce, and Alexander Sce. The two have been deeply in love for the past six years, until the summer of the seventh year, when they traveled to Yashal to celebrate their wedding anniversary. After they returned, Richard suddenly stepped down from his position as the master of the Sce family, citing illness as the reason. Steve was forced toe out of retirement and take over the family affairs once again. Later, Richard disappeared without a trace, and Eliza took away all of the Sce family''s assets, forcing them to move to Uranica. Meanwhile, she changed her identity and married Bruno. A yearter, Eliza gave birth to Madeline and disappeared without a trace, just like Richard. "Go and investigate the details of Richard and Eliza''s disappearance, as well as the people involved in Eliza''s handling of the Sce family''s assets," Noah put down the documents, his expression bing even more severe. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Wayne answered, embarrassed, "Someone intentionally erased all the relevant traces of their disappearance, even the news reports werepletely deleted. And when our people were investigating, there was someone following us." "Tell them not to hide and investigate openly and honestly." The fact that the older man showed up in person that day indicates that they may be even more eager than he was to find out what happened over 20 years ago. So there was no need to hide it from them. He just told them clearly that he was investigating it. Whether they provided him with assistance or obstacles, he could follow the clues and get to the bottom as long as they took action. "Bring Bruno to the vi," Noah stood up and grabbed his coat before striding out. As Wayne arranged for someone to bring Bruno, he ran after Noah to catch up with him. When Noah returned to the Quincy residence, Bruno was already waiting for him in the living room. "Mr. Quincy, you''re finally back. I''ve thought about it and feel safer living here with you. I feel like someone is trying to harm me when I''m living alone." Bruno said without even packing his bags. As soon as he heard that Noah was looking for him, he ran over excitedly and had no intention of leaving once he arrived. "Who is trying to harm you?" Noah sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and lit a cigarette. Bruno looked around and smiled tteringly, "What about Madeline? Why hasn''t shee back?" "Why are you looking for her?" Noah threw the cigarette box on the table, and Bruno trembled at the sound of his voice, as he had been a bit paranoidtely. "I just thought that since we''re all family and we''ve finally reunited, we should live together," Bruno chuckled, with obvious ttery and eagerness to please him. As Noah''s gaze fell on him, Bruno broke out in goosebumps, and his scalp tingle. He would have felt a bit more secure if Madeline had been here. After all, she had called him "dad" for over 20 years, so she would not let him die. "What are you afraid of?" Noah asked again. Bruno was already on edge from being watched so closely by Noah, so he answered honestly when asked, "As I told Madeline before, someone or something has been causing trouble for me. I''ve almost died a few times because of it." "It''s not what you''re afraid of. What you''re afraid of is someoneing after you." Noah used an affirmative tone as if he had already seen through everything. Bruno was anxious, then he lowered his head and muttered, "Besides you, who else do I have to fear coming after me?" Noah did not have time to argue with him. He had not slept well for several days, and his temples throbbed. So he gave Wayne a look, and Wayne ced a photo on the table. When Bruno saw that photo, his expression stiffened. Wayne reminded him, "Mr. Grant, you''d better tell the truth. Mr. Quincy is thest person who doesn''t want you dead." Bruno hesitantly looked up at Noah. With just one look, he understood why Noah did not want him dead. He did not want Madeline to feel sad or upset, even though she might not have been. He did not want to miss even the slightest chance of protecting her feelings. Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Talk While You¡¯re Showering Seeing Bruno hesitant, Wayne spoke more seriously, "Mr. Grant may not know that Mr. Quincy had someone guarding your house during this period. That''s why you were able to live a peaceful life for a few days. Less than five minutes after we left, your house caught fire. If you were still inside, you would probably be a charred corpse by now." Bruno shuddered. After so many years, he did not doubt the cruelty of those people. Bruno picked up the photo on the table with trembling hands. Under Noah''s gaze, he began to talk about the past things that even Madeline did not know about. "Her name was Eliza Harvey. When I met her, she was already pregnant. She said she could give me a large sum of money if I was willing to marry her. At that time, I had failed in my business and owed a lot of debts, so I agreed," Bruno said. "When you met, Eliza was already pregnant, right? So Madeline is a child of the Sce family?" Noah''s mind was suddenly clear. Bruno was a little confused and said nervously, "Sce family?" Noah nodded, "Your wife, Eliza, was once the wife of Richard Sce. I found this photo from Mr. Sce and I saw it in your house too." It was not surprising that Bruno did not know about Eliza''s identity. At that time, he was poor and struggling with his business failure, and he had no time to pay attention to gossip news. So it was normal that he had never seen a photo of Eliza before. Moreover, after the disappearance of Richard, all news reports about Mr. Sce and his wife were erased, as if these two people had disappeared entirely from the world. After that, Bruno could no longer see any news rted to Eliza. "She was actually the daughter-inw of the Sce family." Bruno was a bit incredulous. Noah was also excited. He had previously guessed the rtionship between Madeline and the Sce family, but he did not expect her to be the younger sister of the Sce brothers. "Please go on." Noah cleared his throat and signaled for Bruno to continue. It took Bruno a while to recover, and he took a big gulp of water before continuing with what he was saying. "Before I married Eliza, we agreed on three rules. I couldn''t touch her, I couldn''t ask about her past, and when she gave birth to the child, I would let her go. But she was so beautiful and capable, and I fell in love with her. I didn''t want her to leave, so I had Suzette secretly take away her child." Bruno seemedpletely lost in his memories and became very emotional. His face showed both pain and regret. "I just wanted her to stay. I thought that hiding her child would make her stay, but I didn''t expect her to go up the mountain to look for her child and fall down..." Bruno grabbed his hair, and tears of anguish streamed down his cheeks. Noah, however, was not moved after hearing this. He did not believe Eliza would have fallen off a cliff while trying to find her child on the mountain. If she had died because of this, the Harvey family would not have left Bruno alive. But more than twenty years have passed, and the Harvey family not only did not make trouble for Bruno but did not intervene when Madeline suffered mistreatment in the Grant family. On the contrary, when the Grant family faced bankruptcy several times, the Harvey family helped them secretly. The only exnation for why the Harvey family did this was that Madeline could not appear in Imperia as the granddaughter of the Harvey family and Eliza''s daughter. The Sce family had recognized Madeline''s identity before, but they only made her the goddaughter of Mr. Sce. Their concerns might be the same as those of the Harvey family. "Go find Suzette." Noah got up and went to the study room. Wayne reported, "Suzette is missing. We are still investigating." It seemed that Suzette was an important person. "Go to Joseph''s ce to find her." Noah loosened his tie and leaned back in his chair, eyes closed, trying to piece together the scattered fragments into aplete picture. However, there were still many gaps in the picture, making it difficult for him to see what was depicted. The Sce family might know what was missing from the picture. Perhaps the brothers in the Sce family had already told Madeline when they left her alone in the room that day. But they were cautious and did not allow Madeline to reveal anything to him. So he could only investigate slowly on his own. Madeline slept wellst night. When she woke up, Elise was still sleeping. She quietly got out of bed and went to the balcony to call Noah. Just now, Wayne sent her a photo of Noah, who was still working at his desk. It was clear he had pulled an all-nighter. If he kept this up, he could easily suffer from sudden death. Noah was surprised to receive Madeline''s call. He leaned back in his chair and rubbed his forehead. "Do you miss me?" "Um," Madeline took a deep breath of fresh air and asked him softly and gently, "Did you sleep wellst night?" Noah was stunned momentarily, then replied, "How can I sleep well when my wife is not here?" "Shall Ie back and keep youpany?" Madeline asked. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "You stay there and rest assured, I wille to see you as soon as possible," Noah replied. Based on the current investigation, Madeline was not suitable to show up in Imperia until he found out who was behind the kidnapping of the Sce brothers. Both the Harvey family and the Sce family were worried that he could protect her, so he had to be cautious. "Mr. Quincy, are you falling in love with someone else? Are you afraid I will ruin it if Ie back?" Madeline teased him intentionally. Noah patiently and gently exined to her, "Now I believe in your love for me. Only when you love someone will you have these crazy thoughts. My dear, I love you too." "If you don''t rest, our appointment will be canceled. Anyway, you won''t be alive to see me," Madeline said bluntly, seeing that he was not admitting to staying up all night despite her insistence. "Okay, I will rest now," Noah closed the files before him. His temples were throbbing, and he was upset. He probably really needed some rest. Otherwise, as Madeline said, it would not be worth it if he could not live long enough to see her. "If I find you working tirelessly again, I will fire you as CEO," Madeline threatened yfully. After all, the Quinton Corporation was now under her name, and she had the power to appoint anyone as CEO. Noah listened to her childish threat and chuckled softly, "I''ll do as you say." "Are you back to your room yet?" Madeline was delighted with his unconditional cooperation. "Yes, I''m getting undressed now," Noah put his phone on the bed and nned to wash up before bed. Madeline heard the sound from the phone as if it wereing from a long distance, probably because he had turned on the speaker, which put her mind at ease. Then she suddenly had a bad idea and said with a smile, "After working all night, don''t you want to take a shower first?" "Mhmm, can we talk while I take a shower?" Noah did not want to hang up the phone. Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Mr. Quincy Protects His Wife Madeline giggled, "You peeked at me while I was showering yesterday, so isn''t it fair for me to watch you now?" There was a rustling sound on the other end of the phone, and then the call was disconnected. After a few seconds, a video call came in. What caught the eye was Noah''srge chest muscles, and further up, she could see his corbone and laryngeal prominence. "Well, it''s only fair that I show you mine too," Noah said, as hisryngeal prominence bobbed up and down while he spoke in the video, leaving Madeline feeling dry-mouth and tongue-tied. It seemed like it had been too long since she had seen him naked. All she could think of was sex. "Okay, I see it. You can take your time." Madeline blushed when she wanted to hang up the phone. However, Noah''s face suddenly appeared on the video, and he stared at her through the screen, saying, "We agreed to talk while you wash." "Then you can wash." Madeline deliberately looked away, pretending not to look at him. However, after his handsome face moved away from the screen, she couldn''t help but glue her eyes back on him. "Good morning, Ms. Madeline." Mia suddenly came behind the screen, which startled Madeline. Madeline quickly nced at the screen and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Noah bending down to pick something up. "Good morning." Madeline greeted her with a blushing face. Mia was distracted and did not notice anything unusual about Madeline. She said, "My brother asked me to check if you guys have woken up yet. He''s getting ready to go up the mountain." "Don''t worry, the children probably got upte." Madeline''s mind was now full of Noah, and she did not care about climbing mountains. Mia nodded in agreement. "The mountain isn''t very high. It only takes a few hours to climb. Let the children sleep a bit longer. They were all tired yesterday." "Okay." After Mia left, a thinyer of sweat appeared on Madeline''s forehead. She quickly returned to her room and hid in the bathroom. She took out her phone again and almost had a nosebleed when she looked at the phone. The camera was initially facing Noah''s face, but the phone suddenly flipped over, and now it was pointing directly at his abs and the area below his stomach. Even though he stayed up all night, Noah''s penis stood hard. "Are you still going to talk?" Madeline could not dare to look at it, but she could not help but peep with her half-closed eyes. Noah said in a seductive and hoarse voice, "Hmm? What did you say? I''m listening." "Pick up your phone." "My hands are all foamy. Do you want to see my face?" Noah said, wiping some foam on his hard penis. Madeline closed her eyes this time. "Then move the camera away from you." Noah knew what was happening when he saw the angle at which the phone fell. He blushed and propped up the phone with his foamy hands. His heart pounded, but he tried to y it cool, "We''re a married couple, you have seen it before." "Who said we''re a married couple? If you keep acting like a hooligan, I won''t video chat with you anymore." "Okay, it''s my fault. I won''t do it again," Noah said. He wanted to fall asleep listening to Madeline''s voice, so he did want to make her angry. "Put your hands down, I want to look at your face." Madeline saw that the video was back to normal through the gap between her fingers and put her hand down. As soon as she did, she heard Noah''s rapid breathing and ambiguous moans over the phone. Neither of them said anything, and the only sounds in the room were the sound of water and some indescribable noises. Madeline saw that Noah''s face was red, not just his ears, and her heart''s shyness faded slightly. She even teased him with a couple ofughs. Noah also ignored her and concentrated on his flirting. After listening to it for a long time, Madeline became numb. She leaned against the cold bathroom tiles to cool herself down and faintly heard Elise''s voice outside as she got up and urged him, "Are you done yet?" "I''m not. Help me," Noah said, with a hint of yfulness in his voice. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After more than ten minutes, Madeline came out of the bathroom with a blushing face. She swore that she would never call Noah early in the morning again. She had been coaxed, deceived, begged, and even coquettishly tempted by him to say shameless words and make such embarrassing noises... Although they were a legitimate couple, they had already done what they needed to do five years ago. However, back then, Noah mainly took the initiative, and sex was more likepleting a task with passion or excitement. Therefore, it was not as stimting as what had just happened. Moreover, it had been five years since they had sex, so they could not be open to each other. "Maddie, what''s wrong? Why is your face so red? Are you running a fever?" Elise yawned and got out of bed, touching Madeline''s forehead, which was not hot. Madeline cleared her throat and said with a straight face, "I''m fine. You better get ready. We''re going to start our hiking soon." Elise looked at her watch and saw that it was only 7.00 am. She wondered why she was in such a hurry. "Oh my god, Maddie, check your phone now. Your husband is really that awesome." Elise eximed. Madeline was about to leave, but when she heard Elise''s voice, she returned to check her phone. The headline news was almost all about her and Noah. There were headlines such as "Noah Announces His Rtionship Again", "Noah: A Devoted and Good Man", "Noah Protects His Wife with Power", "Wife is Happy to Dine Out, Noah Works Late into the Night to Miss His Wife". "Mr. Quincy is so domineering this time. Look at this, the official Facebook ount of the Quinton Corporation has reposted several articles praising you, and even the executives of the Quinton Corporation have personallye to refute the rumors about you! Anyone who says anything bad about you gets scolded by them." Elise eximed. Elise clicked on each trending topic one by one, bing increasingly excited as she read. This was so satisfying. Previously, Annalise had hired many online trolls to attack Madeline, which led many uninformedizens to have a negative impression of her. Some people stubbornly believed that Madeline had destroyed the rtionship between Noah and Angie or Annalise andbeled her a mistress. Now that Noah has publicly acknowledged her identity, the Quinton Corporation has made it clear that they only have one female boss, Madeline. Those rumors have been debunked. Madeline finally understood what Wayne meant when he said Noah had a ghostly possessionst night. Her heart suddenly softened, and she wanted to hear Noah''s voice again. At this moment, Noah sent a message, "I can''t sleep." Madeline quietly slipped out of the room with her phone and stood in the corner of the balcony to record a short luby for Noah. Noah closed his eyes with a smile as he listened to the familiar and gentle voice on his phone. Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Mr. Lucas Is Coming? "To be honest, is it really that simple between you and Mr. Quincy? Why do I feel like you two have been up to something?" Suddenly, Elise appeared behind Madeline, startling her. Her face was flushed, and she exined, "It was just a misunderstanding between us. Now that it''s cleared up, our feelings have naturally deepened." "Deepened? You guys are already so disgustingly sweet to each other, how much more deep can it get?" Elise teased, winking at Madeline. At first, Madeline was a bit shy, but then she confidently retorted, "What, are you jealous? It''s not like you don''t have anyone to be sweet with." "I don''t, stop making things up and ruining my chances of finding a good catch. I was hoping to take Mia''s cousin back." Elise leaned on the railing, feeling a sense of mncholy. She should be happy for Madeline, so why was she feeling so down? Elise shook her head, trying to push the strange emotions out of her mind. Then, she saw something sh by in the bamboo forest ahead. Rubbing her eyes, she whispered to Madeline, "Did you see that?" Madeline nodded. "Don''t make a sound and don''t look over there. I''ll go find Lone Wolf and you go get the bodyguards." Elise nodded nervously and turned to walk towards the bodyguards'' room. Madeline went to find Lone Wolf, who was already waiting at the door, with a raised eyebrow. "Finished with the sweet talk?" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "You were eavesdropping on me?" Madeline red at him, feeling embarrassed about him hearing her singing lubies outside. Lone Wolf patted her head andughed. "You sing lubies pretty well. But don''t do it again." "I wasn''t singing for you anyway." Madeline hummed softly to his back. "I''ll go check it out. You guys wait here." Lone Wolf said to Madeline as he returned with a man a few minutester. Madeline instructed the bodyguards to protect Mia''s grandparents and Mia, leaving the two remaining guards to watch the door of the children''s room. A few minutester, Lone Wolf came back with a man. The man was wearing a crumpled suit. Although dirty, he was well-made and not something an average person could afford. Lone Wolf lifted his head, his messy hair sticking to his face and his full beard almost hiding his proper appearance. For a moment, no one recognized him. "Speak! What are you trying to do by sneaking around outside?" Elise held a red-hot pair of tongs and tried to scare him. The man looked up at her but did not say anything. "Hey, you dare to disrespect me?" Elise raised the tongs, wanting to scare him again, but when she lifted them, she almost hit Gabriel''s face. She threw the tongs and looked up at Gabriel with concern. "Are you okay? I didn''t mean to, I''m sorry!" For a moment, everyone''s attention was drawn to Gabriel. Only Mia took a few steps forward, tears in her eyes as she stared at the man and whispered, "Mr. Lucas?" "Lucas? How did you end up like this?" Madeline stared at the man in front of him, who looked like a wild man. When he brushed his hair away from his face and looked more closely, he realized it was Lucas. "Mia, I..." The bodyguard let go of Lucas, and he tried to hold Mia''s hand. Mia shook him off as if she had been electrocuted and ran away. Lucas wanted to chase her, but Madeline stopped him. "Go clean up first, pull yourself together, okay? How can you take care of her if you''re not okay?" "I..." Lucas knelt in pain, and Madeline saw two big tears roll down his cheeks. She heard from Noah that Lucas personally interrogated those who bullied Mia and learned many details that made him copse. Then he chopped off their fingers and even the genitals of one of them. Noah feared he could not handle the shock and had them all chemically castrated. They were all desperadoes who could quickly be sentenced to death with a casual investigation. It was not a big deal to castrate them in advance. But did not Noah say that Lucas''s mental health was not good and that he went to a convalescent home for treatment? Why did he suddenlye here? "Lucas, Mia has been emotionally stable, and you must not provoke her. Do you want her to live under the shadow of those people for the rest of her life? She has finally managed to forget about them and decided to start a new life. By appearing in front of her like this, you will only keep reminding her of what she has been through." Patiently squatting down, Madeline persuaded Lucas. Lucas seemed to have heard the request and wiped his face. He looked at He said with his reddened eyes, "Let me stay. I can stay away from her, but I want to watch over her." "You were in the bamboo forestst night?" Madeline looked at the mosquito bites on Lucas with some pity. Lucas nodded. Madeline sighed and asked Lone Wolf to bring a set of clothes for Lucas to change into. "The past is not a big deal. The more you show that you care too much, Mia will be hurt. If you still want to be with her, pretend that nothing has happened and stand in front of her with your head held high as Mr. Lucas. Do you understand?" Lucas''s bewildered eyes gradually focused, igniting hope. He took Lone Wolf¡¯s cor excitedly and brought him to the third floor. For the first time in his life, someone else carried the Lone Wolf away. He was so angry that he wanted to fight Lucas, but Madeline red at him, and he went back. "I tell you, that girl, I like her! I''ll fight you for her!" Lone Wolf''s mischievous mind started working. I can''t beat you up, but I''ll make you regret it. Lucas was initially filled with uncontroble anger, but suddenly, it disappeared. He looked down and said to Lone Wolf, "If you want to pursue her, go ahead. Don''t force her, or I''ll kill you." "I''m afraid of you! Humph!" Lone Wolf rolled his eyes and threw his favorite petite clothes at Lucas. Madeline went to find Mia when she saw that Lucas did not fight with Lone Wolf. Mia was in the kitchen helping Gabriel prepare breakfast when she found her. Elise was squatting in front of the stove, making an "OK" gesture to Madeline. "It smells so good. What are we having for breakfast?" Madeline breathed a sigh of relief and casually asked. "We''re having rice noodles made by Gabriel. It''s a local specialty and so delicious, right??" Elise proudly introduced it before Gabriel had the chance to speak." Gabriel took a nce at Elise but quickly looked away without staring. He then poured arge spoonful of soup into his bowl. Chapter 496 Chapter 496 Chapter 496 The Strange After-Effects "Brother, that''s too much," Mia reminded Gabriel. His face turned red as he hurriedly threw the spoon back into the pot, not knowing what to do next. Mia had to take over and add soup to each bowl of rice noodles. Madeline counted and found one bowl too many. "We don''t need to make more, it''s already hot," Gabriel told Elise, who was still sitting by the stove, reminding her that she could go out for breakfast. Elise leaned on her chin with her hand and smiled, "If you''re hot, why don''t you take it off? Why are you wearing long sleeves?" Gabriel was dressed in the traditional clothing of their local minority, with a long-sleeved top and a sleeveless coat underneath. Elise loved seeing him in his jacket, looking wild and unrestrained. But Gabriel was too conservative. He had taken it off once when they first arrived, but after seeing her staring at him with gleaming eyes, he refused to do so again, even if it meant sweating in the heat. Now, seeing Elise teasing him again, he blushed and went out. Madeline patted Elise''s forehead and said thoughtfully, "He looks like an honest and innocent boy, you shouldn''t tease him if you''re not serious. You''ll only hurt him." "Who says I''m not serious?" Elise followed him out excitedly. Madeline shook his head, took a picture of Elise using a fan for Gabriel and sent it to Dn. Unfortunately, there was no response on the other end. At that moment, Dn was in theb with Andy, who had just returned from Uranica with new research results. They had been working on it for almost half a month but had not achieved significant results. Noah pulled him from theb and asked sternly, "Does Madeline still have any health problems?" "I told you, there will definitely be some after-effects, but they haven''t shown up yet, so I don''t know," Dn said, trying to return to theb. Noah asked the bodyguard to stop him. "You''re a doctor, you gave her the medicine. You must find out the after-effects and prevent any potential harm." Although Dn had warned him earlier that there would be after-effects from the medicine, Noah had ignored it until this morning, when he realized that his sexual desire seemed to have be stronger during this period while talking on the phone with Madeline from the bathroom. Sometimes even just hearing Madeline''s voice could trigger his sexual response. So he went to theb for an examination, and Dn told him that his hormones were somewhat disordered, likely a result of medication side effects. Noah was worried that Madeline might also have such side effects, and if she could not control herself... He believed Madeline could endure it, but he did not want her to suffer like that. It was tough to endure it. "Noah, be a reasonable person. I really can''t figure it out!" Dn lounged on the sofa, "Maybe Madeline doesn''t have any seque. Why do you have to give her one?" Noah did not like uncertain factors, especially when Madeline was not by his side. He could not take any risks. "Damn it! Noah, you''re right. For the sake of her health, I''m going to find them now and look after her for you!" Dn was about to run out. Noah grabbed him and looked at his phone, snorting coldly, "No, you can''t go." "Why not? Weren''t you worried about her health just now? I''ll go and check for you." "No need. I think she should be fine now. If you want to go, you can only go with me." Noah saw Elise fawning over another man in the photo and Lucas sitting beside Mia throughout the picture. If Dn were also there, then they would all be paired up. Under such circumstances, his wife would be so pitiful. Dn red at Noah resentfully and cursed him secretly, "Pervert! Noah, you''re a dead pervert!" Noah patted Dn''s shoulder in a good mood, "Work harder and get this batch of medicine made. I''ll take you to see your wife." Dn dared not speak in anger. When you take me to look for her, she will have be someone else''s wife. But at this moment, Madeline sent Dn another photo. The person in the picture was still Elise and that man. This time, the man removed his jacket and showed off his muscr body, surprising Elise. Although Elise had previously criticized Dn for being weak and having no muscle on his body, Dn was not convinced. He pulled Andy out of theboratory and into the boxing room, saying, "Come and practice with me." Andy raised an eyebrow and asked, "Are you sure?" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "What''s the point of talking nonsense?" Dn put on his gloves and started attacking. Andy did not hold back either, and soon the two were throwing punches at each other. In the end, Dn was knocked down after just a few rounds. He then resumed ying dirty, refusing to get up from Andy and scratching his itchy spots while hitting him. Watching from the side, Noah captured this scene of affection and sent it to Madeline with the message, "Send me a message in the future, and I''ll forward it to Dn for you." Madeline was eating noodles when she saw the photo and almost choked. She forwarded it directly to Elise, who burst outughing. The photo was too revealing that Dn''s hand was originally going to pinch Andy''s inner thigh, which was said to be the most painful spot, but Andy moved and identally grabbed his crotch. The critical point was that Dn was still riding on Andy at the time, with their upper bodies against each other and their lower bodies against each other, which was suggestive. "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Madeline tried to forget the scene she had just seen and sent a message to Noah. Noah replied directly, "After-effects of medication, I can''t sleep." "Why would there be such side effects? Is it insomnia? Ask Dn to give you some sleeping pills?" "Not insomnia, it''s excessive libido." "Can you be more serious?" Madeline looked up and saw that everyone was eating noodles with their heads down, not paying attention to her. She quickly replied to the message, afraid that Thomas would suddenlye over and read her notes from her phone. "I''m serious. Dn is working on a treatment n for me. If you need it too, I''ll arrange it for you as soon as possible. Actually, the simplest treatment n is for us to..." The message ended with a suggestive expression. Thomas blushed slightly. "I don''t need it! Stop talking nonsense and go to bed." "Got it." Noah put his phone in his pocket with a smile,pletely ignoring Dn''s jealous and twisted expression, and went straight to the next room to sleep. Madeline also put her phone away and was about to check if the children had eaten well when she heard the sound of a bowl breaking from Mia''s side. Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Still Going up the Mountain? "Mr. Lucas, please leave!" Mia stood up and pointed to the door, ignoring the obstruction of her grandparents. Lucas''s face turned pale. He hesitated for a while, stared at Mia for a long time, then turned and walked towards the door. "Mia, what are you doing? How can you be so rude to our guests?" David came forward and held Lucas. "Don''t mind her. She sometimes has a bad temper. She''s not usually like this..." "Grandpa, I resigned. He is no longer my boss," Mia said, seeing David forcing a smile at Lucas, which only made her more agitated. She went up to him and shoved him. Lone Wolf stood on the side, eating noodles and watching themotion. When the three children wanted to break it up, he held them back and said, "Be careful not to burn your pretty faces." Madeline red at Lone Wolf, pulled Lucas behind her and said to David, "I''m sorry, my friend doesn''t speak very well. He had something else to do today, so you don''t need to keep him here." After speaking, she gestured to Elise, who quickly pulled Lucas up. The courtyard returned to its peace. Cicadas on the tree were screaming their heads off, making everyone annoyed. David squatted on the side of the courtyard, smoking a cigarette, while Sofia wiped her tears with her sleeve and sobbed softly. Madeline pulled Mia aside and said softly, "Your grandparents are the closest people to you. They may have already figured it out." Mia''s eyes turned red instantly, and she stubbornly raised her head, refusing to let her tears fall. Madelineforted her by putting his arm around her shoulder and said, "Don''t punish yourself and your loved ones for the fault of others. It''s not worth it." "I don''t want to. I''ve been trying to forget, but I can''t," Mia crouched down, burying her face in her knees and crying silently. Madeline looked at her trembling shoulders, feeling both angry and sympathetic. "Forgetting isn''t about shutting yourself out, or locking yourself and those things in a dark room. Real forgetting is abouting out and embracing the world like before," she said. Mia did not say anything. She stood up, feeling embarrassed, and ran back to her room. "Ms. Madeline, I want to ask you something," Gabriel suddenly approached Madeline, looking stern. David and Sofia followed him. Madeline nodded and went with them into an empty room, which only had arge granary. "Why did my granddaughter suddenly resign ande back home?" Sofia looked at Madeline with tears in her eyes and asked. Madeline hesitated. How should she say it, and to what extent? "Ms. Madeline, please tell us, we have the right to know the truth." Gabriel said firmly, while David smoking next to him also nodded sharply, his eyes fixed on Madeline. "Mia was kidnapped in Imperia, and those people abused her, causing psychological trauma." Madeline briefly described the whole incident. Gabriel opened his mouth, wanting to ask what abuse meant and what exactly Mia had experienced, but seeing Gabriel''s expression, he felt discouraged. He did not say anything for the sake of the two older people. David lit another cigarette with a severe expression, and Sofia cried even louder. "Gabriel, take your grandmother out." David tapped the cigarette butt on the wall. Gabriel obediently took his grandmother out, leaving only Madeline and David in the room. He took several puffs of his cigarette before asking her, "That young man, is he Mia''s boyfriend?" "He was pursuing Mia, but Mia never agreed." Madeline told the truth. He nodded heavily and said loudly, "The families don''t match. They aren''t a good match." N?velDrama.Org owns this text. "Mr. David, Lucas is sincere about Mia." "A rich and powerful family, Mia can''t afford. Tell him to leave and nevere back." Although he did not know precisely what Mia had been through and did not want to think about it, he could tell that his granddaughter did have feelings for Lucas. She thought she was not good enough for him, so she suppressed her feelings. If she could not hold it in one day, she would go with him. But how many rich kids can be truly dedicated? He did not believe in Lucas, so he did not want Mia to date him. Madeline sighed secretly. There was nothing more to say about this matter. "So, what do you want?" He suddenly changed the subject, his cloudy eyes seeming to see through everything. Madeline was stunned for a moment. She did not expect the usually reticent Mr. David to figure out that their visit was not just to apany Mia home and tour this small town. "Mr. David, You should know what we want." Madeline asked tentatively. After finishing his cigarette, he tapped the butt on the ground, raised his head, and became the honest and simple old farmer he was before. "We have mountains, water, and food here. What else do you need?" "You wouldn''t mind if we stayed here a few more days, right?" He did not say anything. He walked to the door with his pipe and turned to Madeline, "When people are too greedy, they will invite divine punishment." Madeline was anxious, but she remained calm and smiled at him. When Madeline left the room, Mia''s emotions had already stabilized. She was in the yard picking green beans with her grandma. When she saw Madeline, she talked to her apologetically, "Grandpa didn''t say anything mean to you, did he? They''re just worried about me, and there''s no ill intent." "Don''t think too much about it. He just asked about your situation in Imperia. I gave them a rough idea," Madeline replied. Mia nodded and did not mention Lucas. She acted as if nothing had happened and asked, "Are we still going up the mountain today?" Before Madeline could answer, Thomas shouted, "Let''s go up the mountain! I woke up early for this. If we don''t go up, it''ll be a waste!" "You woke up at 9.00 am, and you call that early?" Elise came back from outside and teased Thomas. Thomas pointed her tongue at her and said, "You didn''t get up early either." "Mommy, if we''re going up the mountain, we must leave soon. I checked the guidebook. We need to start at ten and won''t be able toe down until after six in the afternoon," Colton said seriously. His earnest expression was just like Noah''s. Madeline could not understand why Thomas and Colton looked precisely alike and had such different personalities. She did not even have to worry about mistaking one for the other because it was so obvious who was who. Madeline pinched Colton''s cheek and smiled at Mia, "Can we leave now?" Mia nodded and went to ask Gabriel to get their things ready. Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Still Going up the Mountain? Along the way, Lone Wolf suddenly started acting crazy around Mia. He handed her water and carried her bag, repeatedly calling, "Ms. Mia, Ms. Mia..." Mia was getting annoyed, and her expression had started to change, but Madeline had to take care of three children, Gabriel was walking with Elise, and the four bodyguards were trailing behind them. Mia did not want to bother anyone, so she could only keep her head down and move forward without a word. "Watch your step!" Lone Wolf suddenly yelled as Mia stepped on a cobblestone, causing her to stumble and fall to the side, only to be caught in his arms. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "Ms. Mia has a slim waist," Lone Wolf raised an eyebrow as he looked at Mia in his arms. Up close, she was quite pretty. No wonder she had charmed Lucas, and he left thepany toe to this remote ce. Feeling harassed, Mia stood straight and angrily stomped on Lone Wolf''s foot. "Stay away from me!" "It''s not my fault you fell into my arms. Don''t me me." Lone Wolf shrugged innocently. "If you didn''t scare me, would I have fallen?" "I was just reminding you that there was moss underfoot. Why can''t you appreciate a good person?" Unable to argue with Lone Wolf''s twisted logic, Mia quickened her pace and continued walking. But Lone Wolf would not leave her alone, always finding an opportunity to approach and scare her. He would catch her and take advantage of her when she was about to fall. After three or four times, Mia was furious. Once, she pretended to fall and kicked Lone Wolf in the crotch when he approached her. Lone Wolf immediately clutched his groin, shouted that she had disabled him, and demanded that she take responsibility. He even insisted on holding her hand and touching her. Mia was so embarrassed that her face turned red, but she could not break free and was almost in tears. At this point, a ck shadow shed by and tackled Lone Wolf, engaging him in a fight. But Lone Wolf was a professional killer, and even though Lucas was no slouch, he was no match for Lone Wolf. So Lucas was quickly pushed into the pool by Lone Wolf, with his head repeatedly submerged in the stream. Who knows how much water he drank? "What are you doing? Let him go!" Mia ran forward to pull Lone Wolf away but was pushed down. Lucas was furious and picked up a nearby rock to hit Lone Wolf on the head. Lone Wolf dodged it and whispered in Lucas''s ear, "I''ll do you a favor for Mr. Quincy''s sake. Don''t mention it." After finishing his sentence, Lone Wolf released Lucas and leapt a few steps to approach Madeline, shamelessly entangling her. He helped Lucas not only because of Noah but also because he was afraid that Lucas and Mia would mess up their things. After getting along with Madeline and the others for a few days, he sensed many human emotions. He thought of it as doing charity and decided to matchmake the two awkward people. At first, Lucas was a little stunned. When Mia actively asked him how he was, he came to his senses and held his ankle in pain, saying, "I twisted my foot." Mia had been in a bad mood before, but after being stirred up by Lone Wolf and scolding him several times, the pent-up frustration seemed to have been released. She did not feel so awkward around Lucas anymore. Anyway, she did not want to be with him, so she treated him as a friend like Madeline. "They have all gone far away," Lucas said softly, looking at Mia. "Only you can help me up the mountain now. " But Mia would say, "Since you have twisted your foot, let''s go down the mountain. We can''t catch up with them anyway." "I want to go up," Lucas said in a low voice. Mia bit her lip in distress, and when she saw Lucas staring at her expectantly, she panicked and changed the subject, "Mr. Lucas, I told you very clearly before." Before that incident happened, Mia had already rejected Lucas once. Although she loved money, she never thought about joining a wealthy family. In her opinion, only the money she earned was indeed hers. The things others gave her could be taken back whenever they wanted, and she had no sense of security. "I told you very clearly before too," Lucas looked at her firmly. Seeing that she was about to retort, he quickly said, "Noah and Madeline have gone through so much together, and they can be together again. Why can''t we? Although the Grant family has already gone bankrupt and there is such a spendthrift father as Bruno, Madeline does not feel underestimated." "I''m not as outstanding as Ms. Madeline..." "Five years ago, Madeline was just like you, or even worse than you, but she had the courage to marry Mr. Quincy." Lucas looked at Mia with zing eyes. Mia avoided his gaze, and her head hung lower and lower. "But now Ms. Madeline is not with Mr. Quincy either, so this kind of mismatched marriage is destined to have a bad ending." "Do you dare to bet with me? If they are together within a month, you try to be with me. If they are not together, I promise not to pester you anymore." Mia did not know what their rtionship had reached. Since returning from Imperia, she had not looked at her phone or watched TV, so she did not know about Noah''s online confession to Madeline. In her mind, Madeline stillined about Noah, and Noah was still chasing after his wife. When Lucas saw her wavering expression, he added more to the bet. "It''s hard to tell if they are together, so I bet with you whether they will share a bed within a month." "How do you know about this?" Mia felt that he was setting a trap for her. "Don''t worry. I will definitely make you convinced when the timees." Lucas had already thought of dozens or hundreds of ways to bring Noah and Madeline together when he said this. "Then before that, can you guarantee that you won''t harass me?" Mia looked at him incredulously. Lucas shrugged and smiled, "When did I harass you? In the morning, I just wanted to help you pour a ss of water when I saw you were too spicy." "But you drank from my water ss!" Mia red at him. "You said you didn''t want to drink the water I poured, and I''m a thrifty person who doesn''t like to waste, so I took a sip of water from your ss." Before, Mia felt sorry for his silent presence behind her and a bit guilty when she drove him away. She thought she was a nasty woman. But now, seeing him suddenly be like Lone Wolf, deliberately provoking her, she did not feel sorry for him. Climb the mountain with yourme leg. It will hurt you to death! Watching Mia was angry as she walked up the mountain, Lucas breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief. He did not know if this move from Lone Wolf would work for fear that Mia would be stimted into doing something terrible. Fortunately, nothing happened. As Lucas walked, he told Noah, "When are youing to Yashal?" Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Chapter 499 You Should Trust Me Noah was dreaming of a date with Madeline, so he did not reply. So Lucas sent another message, "Hurry up ande over, your wife has been targeted by someone else." There was still no response. Lucas thought momentarily and sent another message, "It''s been almost a year. You are not still single, right? You have been single for so many years, you and Ms. Madeline have been single for so many years. If she wants something, there will be a lot of people around her waiting for her." "Can you walk?" Mia walked alone for a while, turned a corner, and could not see Lucas anymore. After waiting and not seeing him, she quickly returned, afraid he would have an ident in the deep forest. For example, falling into a river or rolling down a mountain. As a result, when she came back, she saw him ying with his phone, still looking very happy. Upon hearing Mia''s voice, Lucas quickly put away his phone. This action made him appear guilty. "I''m walking slowly. Can you help me?" Lucas showed his weakness. Mia stiffened her body and approached to support him. Then, he leaned his whole body on her shoulder, which made every step she took feel stiff and awkward. Lucas noticed her difort and tried to change the subject by turning his head to look at her pale face. "You left without a word, and the secretariat was so angry at you. They have been working overtime every day because of you." "This is my fault. I will apologize to them in a few days." Mia thought about her colleagues at the company, and her expression softened a bit. She had a good reputation in thepany, and after Lucas started treating her differently, there were many rumors about them. So everyone liked her even more. "You left, and I couldn''t stand the coffee they made. I scolded them several times, and they all med you for it." Lucas continued. Mia was speechless. "Mr. Lucas, you are too picky. It''s just a cup of coffee. Can the taste be that different?" "Well, there is a big difference. I can tell just by smelling it if it''s not made by you." "Isn''t there a new secretary in the secretariat?" Mia asked, rolling her eyes. Lucas had not returned to thepany since Mia''s incident. He was just guessing because he did not know what was happening in thepany. "Where can we find one so quickly? And we''ve already hired many, but none of them met our standards." "If the coffee is not made by me, you won''t drink it. If the clothes are not ironed by me, you won''t wear them. If the table is not wiped by me, you won''t use it. If the document is not delivered by me, you won''t read it... You are not looking for a secretary. You are looking for a full-time nanny." Mia said secretly. Lucas was silent for a while before speaking. "I have never thought of you as a nanny. At first, I saw you as a secretary, and I relied on you too much. Later, you taught me what love is, and I saw you as my lover. I still rely on you. I can change in the future." "Mr. Lucas, you are from the Quincy family. What do you think you need to change and what can you change?" Mia did not believe in such promises. "I can change anything that Mr. Quincy can change, and I can change anything that Mr. Quincy cannot change. I know you don''t want to stay by my side, so you can go work for Ms. Madeline next. See what changes Mr. Quincy has made for her." Just as Lucas finished speaking, Madeline came over. However, upon seeing Lucas with Mia calmly conversing, she turned to leave. Lucas called out to her, "I''ve been injured and can''t climb to the mountaintop. You guys go ahead, I''ll wait for you here." Madeline looked at him, then at Mia. Sensing something strange between the two, she did not ask further and left two bodyguards with Lucas. "Are you okay?" Madeline returned to check on them when she realized they had not caught up. Mia nodded and smiled, "I''m fine." Madeline wanted to say something tofort her, but her phone suddenly rang with a unique ringtone. Seeing Mia staring at her curiously, she exined, "It''s a recording that Mr. Quincy insisted on. He''s a decent singer, right? He could make it if he fine-tunes his vocals." Mia nodded absentmindedly, then suddenly realized that Mr. Quincy, who was so busy, had time to record a phone ringtone for Ms. Madeline. "Are you awake? It''s not even eight hours yet. Nothing is more important than sleep. No, I disagree with you going to thepany now. I''ll be angry if you insist." While walking, Mia observed Madeline''s expressions, which ranged from smiling to pouting and frowning, just like when she chatted with her college roommate while in love. It turned out that they had made up, and Lucas was setting a trap for her again. But it was almost noon now. If Ms. Madeline said not to let Mr. Quincy go to work, would he not go? "Well, since you''re so obedient, I''ll reward you with a nutritious lunch that will be delivered soon. Eat and then go back to sleep." Noah did not go to work. As a secretary, Mia knew too well how busy leaders like Noah and Lucas were daily, wishing they could stretch one minute into an hour. Working nonstop was the norm. So when Noah gave up a whole day''s schedule because of Madeline''s words, it surprised her. "Is Bruno at your ce? Don''t spoil him with good food and clothes. Our family has limited resources. It''s easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but hard to go the other way around. Don''t let him develop bad habits." While looking at hisputer screen, Noah listened to Madeline chatter on and on, feeling an unusual sense of calm and tenderness in his heart. He woke up just now and saw the message Lycas had sent him. He was so angry that he wished he could fly over immediately to see who those ignorant people around Madeline were. But when he opened his phone and saw the family photo on the screen, his irritated mood calmed down. He repeatedly told himself that he could not use tough means to drive away the people around Madeline. He had to have her heart first so the men around her would automatically leave. After convincing himself, he called Lucas and scolded him harshly. Lucas begged him pitifully toe and sleep with Madeline. That way, Mia would agree to be with him. Facing such a nonsensical request, Noah hung up the phone decisively. However, he could not help but feel agitated and enthusiastically called Madeline. "Don''t force anything over there. Even if you can''t find anything, it''s okay." Noah knew they were not the only ones monitoring Yashal, so he was very worried when Madeline went alone. Madeline climbed up a significant slope and answered breathlessly, "You have to trust me. We will definitely find out the truth." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "I believe you and I''m also worried about you. If I didn''t have something to do in the capital, I would have apanied you." "I''m not like you who fusses over every little thing. I''m pretty sure that the Parker family knows what happened back then. Just wait for my good news." Madeline lowered her voice. When Mia caught up with her and climbed the hill, she had already hung up the phone. Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Did You Take Good Care of Mommy? Soon, Madeline and Mia caught up to other people. After arriving at the church on the top of the mountain, everyone had a meal together. Then, Elise took Mia to y with the children. Meanwhile, Madeline and Lone Wolf went around the back of the church. They prepared to pry open the base of a golden crucifix. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded behind them. Lone Wolf, who had never believed in ghosts and gods, trembled with fright while Madeline turned around calmly. She saw an old priest standing behind them with a benevolent look. "Are you Mr. Gilbert?" Madeline asked spectively. Gilbert did not answer. He only stared at Madeline for a while, then turned and left. Madeline hurriedly followed until reaching a confessional room. Just as she entered, Gilbert closed the confessional door, and Lone Wolf almost bumped into it. Lone Wolf patted the door and asked Gilbert to open it, but Gilbert ignored him. Madeline guessed that Lone Wolf might be about to barge in, so she quickly said, "I''m fine here. You just wait outside." "Lady, Mr. Quincy will cut me into pieces if anything happens to you. I can''t leave you alone." "If you try to barge in, Mr. Gilbert will cut you into pieces." When Madeline saw Gilbert, she knew he was a martial artist. Even if Lone Wolf had the equipment, he might not defeat Gilbert. The point was that Gilbert did not do anything to her, so Lone Wolf did not need to make an unnecessary sacrifice. After entering the confessional, Gilbert sat on the chair and meditated. He turned a deaf ear to Lone Wolf''s yelling and waited until the outside waspletely quiet before opening his eyes. His eyes fell on Madeline. Madeline graciously let him look at her without asking any questions. After a while, Gilbert seemed to have pondered enough and asked, "What do you want?" "I don''t want anything, but someone wants something from me. Those people will hurt my family if I don''t have that thing." Under Gilbert''s gaze, Madeline could not lie. Fortunately, she did not n to lie to get Gilbert''s things. So she would not reveal her secrets. "Fortune can be a disaster, and disaster can be a blessing." Gilbert closed his eyes and never spoke again. Madeline felt confused, but she only saluted to Gilbert, then came out of the confessional. Lone Wolf saw here out with nothing, then asked, "Where is the thing?" "He didn''t give it to me." Madeline sighed. "So, should I continue to pry the crucifix?" Lone Wolf took out his big ax again. Madeline smiled slyly and beckoned him toe over. "What do you think of Mr. Gilbert?" "He looks strong." It was one of the reasons why Lone Wolf did not break in but knocked on the door tentatively outside. "Aren''t those men strong too? We can let them fight with Mr. Gilbert." After Madeline finished speaking, she walked briskly to find a priest in the church and donated 100 thousand dors. Then, she asked for three peace talismans for her children. "Ask one for Daddy too." It was rare for Colton to take the initiative to ask for something. Madeline nodded, then asked the priest to give two more peace talismans. Anyway, there were many peace talismans in the church, and they were not worth much. "Maddie, let''s go over there to take pictures. There is a sea of clouds." Elise came here for tourism. She took Mia to take photos, and now she pulled Madeline and took a lot more. When everyone was exhausted and walking down the mountain, Madeline received another call from Noah. After Madeline came out of the confessional, she told Noah about Gilbert, and Noah said he would handle it. So he might report the situation to her now. "Are you tired?" Noah could hear her weak breathing. Madeline had experienced many battles. Her body could bear the tiredness, but she was tired mentally. "I''m fine. How are things going?" "I''ve leaked the news. Those men will go to the church to find Mr. Gilbert soon. You need to leave there as soon as possible." That old man held the lucky charm but asked Madeline to cooperate with him two monthster. He presumably needed something else to seed in his n. They followed the clue and found the Parker family might know what happened back then. Soon, they found Richard and Eliza traveling to Yashal and staying in the church on Onosor Mountain for three days. So Noah immediately asked Madeline to the church to find clues. He did not expect her to find something out. "I hope they can stop for a while and let me take a breath." Madeline talked to Noah while looking after the three children. Noah felt sorry for her. "After returning, you stay with Zeke in the crew. Just rest assured. I''ll arrange the following things." "Mr. Quincy, I''m just tired, not crippled. I''ll recover my strength after sleep. You don''t need to worry about things here. I can handle them myself. You''re not an omnipotent superman. Don''t do everything by yourself." N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Noah wanted to protect her from getting hurt. But he forgot that she was strong and could do something without protection. "Okay, I won''t interfere in your business. Pay attention to your safety." "Mommy, are you talking with Daddy? I want to talk to Daddy! He didn''t pick up my calls. Only you can reach him." Thomas hugged Madeline''s leg and took the phone from her. Madeline handed him the phone, and he immediately ran away. He seemed to worry Madeline would overhear him and behaved mysteriously. "Daddy!" Thomas walked behind the crowd. As two bodyguards followed Thomas far behind, Madeline did not worry about his safety. There were a lot of documents piled up on Noah''s desk, but when he heard Thomas calling him so eagerly, his mood suddenly became pleased. "Did you take good care of Mommy?" "I did! I helped Mommy with the backpack." "Good job. What reward do you want?" Noah stared at the stocks on theputer distractedly. Thomas said excitedly, "I want you toe and y with us. When will youe, Daddy?" "After three days. Don''t tell Mommy about it." "Okay, Daddy! When youe, I''ll show you a big thing!" Thomas hugged his bag tightly while smiling happily. "Before Ie, you must take good care of Mommy with Colt and Zeke." "Don''t worry, Daddy! Mommy doesn''t need us at all. Uncle Lone Wolf clings to Mommy every day." Thomas covered his mouth immediately after saying that as if knowing he had said something wrong, then hung up the phone guiltily. Noah, who had been in a good mood, became furious after hearing Thomas''st words. Wayne did not dare to speak while standing beside Noah. It''s over. I have to work overtime again. "Why do you look so bad? Didn''t you sleep?" Noah saw Wayne''s dark circles. "Sir, as you said, I can''t sleep until I finish everything." Wayne felt aggrieved. "Alright, you may go to sleep now." Noah waved, and Wayne hurriedly left the office relievedly. Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Learned Bad From Mr. Quincy When Thomas caught up with Madeline, he saw Madeline arguing with a young woman. Wow, who is she? How did she make Mommy angry? Mia was trembling beside Madeline, and her clothes tore. Thomas remembered Madeline saying that Mia was sick. They could not speak to her loudly or make Mia angry. Those people must have bullied Auntie Mia and made Mommy so angry. "It wasn''t my fault! This bridge can only pass one person, but she still squeezes up!" The young woman shouted. It was strange enough for a woman to climb a mountain wearing a miniskirt and high-heeled shoes with heavy makeup, but she even held an adult husky. "This bridge can pass two people! You deliberately instigated your dog to push my friend into the river!" Madeline was angry. Even three people could pass this bridge side by side, let alone two people. But that woman walked in the middle with a dog. Mia had already walked close to the side, and just because that woman''s boyfriend looked at Mia twice, that woman deliberately made her dog pounce on Mia. When Mia almost fell into the river, the woman''s boyfriend grabbed her and identally tore her clothes. Then, the woman med Mia for seducing her boyfriend. "She seduced my boyfriend on purpose! I''ve seen these kinds of dirty tricks! Look, she is so exposed and caused my boyfriend to look at her!" That woman''s voice was sharp and soon attracted many people to watch them. Madeline covered Mia with her coat early without showing anything. That woman was only ndering Mia. "And you! You seem to help your friend, but you must also want to seduce my boyfriend! I knew it well! The b*tchs like you all can do anything for money!" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Madeline looked sympathetically at that crazy woman. This woman must have persecutory delusions. Her boyfriend is as skinny as a stick. How can we have a crush on him? "p these b*tchs! Hit them! Scratch their faces!" The woman suddenly ordered the two bodyguards behind her. Madeline was enraged. She had never seen such an inexplicable woman before. So Madeline did not wait for the bodyguards to do anything, directly knocked them down, then stepped forward to grab that woman''s neck. "You want to scratch my face? Just because I''m prettier than you? It''s not easy to find a woman uglier than you, isn''t it? Do you want to scratch all women''s faces?" The woman rolled her eyes from being pinched and sped Madeline''s hand. She said viciously, "You all b*tchs! Don''t even try to seduce my man!" Madeline suddenly let go of her, as she felt that such a person with a twisted heart was quite pitiful. "You''d better leave now! Do you know who Wynne is? She''s from the Harvey family!" The woman''s boyfriend, who had been silent all this time, spoke up suddenly to persuade Madeline and the others to leave quickly with a look of horror. When the onlookers heard about the Harvey family, they took a few steps back in embarrassment, then left as if nothing had happened. "Just wait and see! I''ll scratch your face one day!" Wynne Harvey coughed and pointed at Madeline while saying harsh words. Her boyfriend wanted to pat her back, but she knocked him down with a p. "Wow, his face must hurt so much!" Thomas covered his face and looked at that man sympathetically. "The Harvey family is great?" Madeline asked Mia curiously. Mia nodded. "The Harvey family is known in Phille. They even rte to the underworld. But I think they won''t be so unreasonable. After all, they are a century-old family." "Just deal with them when theye to the door. I''m starving to death. Let''s go back to eat first." Madeline immediately ignored the matter, then took the children back to Mia''s house. "Mommy, are you tired? Can you walk? It would be great if Daddy came here. He will carry you back." Colton held Madeline''s hand and looked at her worriedly. Madeline rubbed Colton''s head and smiled. "I''m not that weak, and your daddy isn''t that strong either." "Daddy will carry you back even if he can''t walk," Colton exined seriously. Madeline nodded in agreement. Just as Mia was surprised to listen to the conversation between Madeline and Colton, she saw a familiar figure supporting Wynne. Wynne, who was domineering, was lying on Lucas'' shoulders as if losing her strength, while the boyfriend she despised was obediently following her a few meters away. "How can Uncle Lucas have a crush on her?" Thomas sighed, and Lone Wolf beside him burst out laughing. Madeline red at Lone Wolf. "If you teach my son these useless things again, I''ll make you never be able to speak again." "Your son is a genius. He can remember everything I say. You can''t me me." Lone Wolf shrugged and continued to stare ahead to watch a good show. Madeline took Mia''s hand tofort Mia. "That woman must have tricked Lucas. She''s pretending to be nice to him." "But Mr. Quincy will not be cheated." Mia suddenly raised her head and replied. Madeline felt embarrassed that she could not answer Mia for a while. Indeed, nobody could cheat Noah by such poor acting. But Lucas was different. Lucas was so innocent. Lucas helped Wynne to the side of a sewer. Suddenly, his foot sprained, and Wynne fell into the sewer by chance. There was still water in the sewer. It stank so badly that it almost drowned Wynne. Lucas was anxious. He quickly found a rope and threw it at Wynne, and she quickly tied it around her waist. Then Lucas pulled up hard. Every time he was about to pull her up, he suddenly lost his strength, and Wynne fell repeatedly. After falling about four times, Wynne cursed and called her boyfriend''s name, then asked him to pull her up quickly. Taking this opportunity, Lucas returned to Madeline and Mia and winked at Mia. Mia muttered softly, "Mr. Lucas has learned bad from Mr. Quincy." Hey, what do you mean Lucas learned badly from Noah? Madeline was dissatisfied, but it was rare to see Mia happy. So Madeline soon forgot it. Madeline gave a thumbs-up to Lucas, who came back in a hurry. But he dodged her gaze, and he smiled a little strangely. Madeline felt something was wrong, then heard Wynne curse loudly, "Noah, you b*stard! I must catch you and cut you into pieces!" "Mr. Lucas!" Madeline gritted her teeth and looked at Lucas. Lucas quickly pulled Mia and ran in the opposite direction. After returning to the Parker residence, everyone had a good time and went to rest in each room after meals. Only a mysterious figure walked up and down the Parker residence to search for something. Chapter 502 Chapter 502 Chapter 502 I¡¯ll Chop off His Hand Suddenly, another figure appeared in the Parker residence, then the two figures met and fought. While fighting, one of them realized something was wrong. He pulled off his mask and whispered, "It''s me!" Madeline took a closer look and saw that it was Lone Wolf. "I knew you must hide something from me. Mr. Quincy wouldn''t let youe to this far-off ce to comfort Ms. Parker." Lone Wolf showed a look that he had seen through Madeline. Madeline did not have any embarrassment or guilt after being exposed. After all, she did not ask Lone Wolf toe with her, but he insisted oning. And she did not want to involve the Parker family in this matter. "What are you looking for?" Madeline raised her eyebrow and asked. Lone Wolf spread his hands and replied frankly, "How do I know what to look for?" Madeline was speechless and red at him. "Don''t rummage through things if you don''t know what to look for." She wondered if Lone Wolf remembered there were elderly in the house. "How about you? What are you looking for?" Lone Wolf imitated Madeline''s expression just now and raised his eyebrow. "I won''t tell you." Madeline turned around and left. She did not expect to find anything tonight. She was only trying her luck. Now it seemed that her luck was not good. Lone Wolf followed her and asked persistently, "Hey, don''t we cooperate now? Tell me what you''re looking for. I''ll help you find it together." "It''s nothing." Madeline waved to hint him back to his room. Lone Wolf stayed at the door of her room and refused to leave. If Madeline did not tell him, he would follow and interfere with her sleeping. Madeline was so annoyed that she lowered her voice and scolded, "You just need to do what I''ve told you. Don''t worry about the rest!" "Do you think I''ll ignore secrets?" Lone Wolf put one hand on the door frame to prevent Madeline from closing the door. "Haven''t you heard the saying that the more you know, the faster you die?" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "I''m not afraid of death." Lone Wolf turned his head after finishing speaking, then saw a head with messy hair and a fluorescent face. He jumped straight at Madeline in fright. "Ah! There''s a ghost!" Pop! The lights were on. Elise looked at Lone Wolf, who wrapped around Madeline, then calmly took out her phone to take a photo. "Didn''t you see it just now? There''s a female ghost with a green face!" Lone Wolf shouted. Madeline threw Lone Wolf to the ground, but he soon stood up again and held Madeline''s shirt. Madeline pulled back her shirt and smiled stiffly. "Stop ying tricks! Get out now!" "I won''t go! There are ghosts in this room. I want to stay and protect you!" Lone Wolf said righteously, then sat on the sofa and did not leave. Madeline wanted to step forward to pick up Lone Wolf and throw him out, but Elise walked up to him before her. Elise shook the phone and smiled. "I''ve sent the photo! Mr. Quincy will know you didn''t sleep and came to harass his wife." "So what? I won''t be afraid of him." Lone Wolf did not worry at all. But immediately, his cell phone rang. Looking at the familiar number on the screen, he swallowed, then picked up the call. "Hello, Mr. Quincy! What''s up?" "Are you trying to get hit by me?" There was a chill in Noah''s voice. He could even pressure Lone Wolf along the phone line even if he had not been on the spot. Lone Wolf used to fool around. Although he was stunned by Noah at first, he quickly reacted. Noah is far away from me now. How could he hit me? By the time he arrives, I have already fled. "Mr. Quincy, are you kidding me?" "It''s a waste of time to joke with you." After Noah finished speaking, Lone Wolf instinctively felt that danger was approaching, then subconsciously stepped back. Where he was standing just now, there was a sharp arrow hit the door. If he did not retreat, his left wrist might get shot in that position. Lone Wolf nced out, then showed an interested smile. "Lady, I''ll y with him first! Wait for me to come back!" Immediately afterward, he disappeared into the darkness. "What is he doing in the middle of the night?" Elise yawned, then walked back to the bed andy down. After climbing the mountain for a day, she had no strength. She wondered why Madeline and Lone Wolf still had good energy. Madeline answered while changing her clothes, "He was out of his mind. By the way, you said you took a picture just now. Did you send it to Noah?" Elise hummed in a daze and fell asleep. Madeline took out her phone and found the three missed calls from Noah. Just now, she turned on the mute when looking for something, so she did not receive his calls. Just thinking about Noah staying up sote, the phone rang again. Madeline went to the balcony, closed the door, and pressed the answer button. Before Noah questioned her, she preemptively asked, "Why don''t you sleep yet?" Noah was stunned before replying, "I''ve been sleeping for a long time during the day. I''m not sleepy now." "Even if you can''t sleep, you can lie down. You need to change your routine," Madeline ordered forcefully. Noah chuckled on the other end of the phone. "Don''t try to change the topic. Tell me, what''s going on?" Madeline looked around vigntly before replying, "I searched in Mia''s grandparents'' room to see if there were any clues back then, but I ran into Lone Wolf on the way. He pestered me to ask what I was looking for, but if I refused to tell him, he refused to leave. Then Elise was woken up, and Lone Wolf was startled and jumped on me." "What else?" Noah continued to ask while gritting his teeth. Madeline knew Noah was angry, so she stopped hiding anything and told the truth. "I knew he was pretending, so I let him act and installed a listening-in device. He should also install something on me, but I haven''t found it yet." "Look for it now." Noah finally calmed down, but there was still a hint of coldness in his voice. Madeline took off her coat and searched carefully but could not find anything. Then she went to the bathroom, took off her clothes, and even looked at her back in the mirror, but still found nothing. "Did I guess wrong?" Madeline whispered suspiciously. "Is there only underwear left? Have you checked it?" Noah''s voice was calm, but his face darkened. If Madeline found the listening-in device was in her underwear, Lone Wolf must have touched her. Madeline took off her underwear and checked it carefully, then found a tiny chip in thece. She wondered when Lone Wolf hid it in her underwear. Noah did not hear her voice for a while and knew Madeline must have found something in her underwear. He was full of anger. "I''ll chop off his hand!" "Don''t! Calm down. It''s still useful to keep him. When everything is over, you can chop him whatever you want." "Madeline, why do you protect him?" Noah''s tone suddenly changed. He spoke low with a hint of grievance. Chapter 503 Chapter 503 Chapter 503 Will My Grandparents Be in Danger? "I''ll send this chip back for you. You give it to Jacob." Madeline yawned. She did not want to talk about Lone Wolf hiding a listening-in device in her underwear anymore. As she did not feel the chip at all just now, she guessed Lone Wolf must have hidden that chip before. Noah was unwilling to hang up the phone, but it waste, and Madeline had to go to the city tomorrow. So he temporarily put down Lone Wolf''s matter. "Buy a ne ticket to Yashal." After hanging up, Noah sent Wayne a message. Wayne hesitated, then replied to the message, "Sir, you haven''t finished the things here." "Buy the earliest flight ande back tomorrow night." "Yes, Sir," Wayne responded andined in his heart. He could only stay for two or three hours there. Why bother? However, Noah did not think so. He separated from Madeline for several days and deeply experienced the feeling of not seeing each other. So even if it was only to meet her, he was willing to fly to her for a few hours. Moreover, Lone Wolf was by Madeline''s side and clung to her. If Noah did not teach Lone Wolf a lesson, Lone Wolf would never know how to control his behavior. Madeline did not know that Noah was nning toe to Yashal. After hanging up the phone, she nned to sleep. But when she walked to the door, she saw a figure shing past the stairwell. Madeline instantly lost her sleepiness and cautiously took a few steps forward, then asked, "Who''s there?" "It''s me." The figure came out from the stairwell. It was Mia. Madeline breathed a sigh of relief. She turned on the phone''s shlight and shone it on Mia''s face. "Are you looking for me?" Mia nodded and took Madeline to the second floor. There were also four rooms on the second floor. Usually, no one lived there. There was nothing in the room except the beds. It was empty. "There are only your grandparents and you in your family. Why do you have so many rooms?" Madeline wanted to ask this question when she first entered the Parker residence, but since Mia was in a bad mood, she did not ask Mia. Mia sat on the bed with a dejected expression. "I asked my grandparents this question, and they refused to answer me. They only said that they would use the rooms in the future. They finally told me the reason just now." Madeline sat beside Mia and held her hand intimately. Madeline felt that the reason should be rted to her. "When I was born, I was weak. My family didn''t have money to treat me and put me in an incubator. It was your mother who saved me. As we were born the same day, your mother thought it was our fate." Mia held Madeline''s hand back, then looked at her and continued, "Your mother was very kind to my parents. She gave them a lot of money to repair this house and used the money to start a business. At that time, my parents heard from your mother that she had three sons and one daughter, but she got into trouble and might hurt her family. So my parents specially made more rooms and asked your mother to send the children here to avoid disaster. But before they repaired the house, they heard the news of your mother''s death." Madeline was a little moved. She knew that Eliza had given money to Mia''s parents, but she never thought that Mia''s parents had worked hard to repay Eliza. "My parents felt your mother died strangely, so they wanted to go to Imperia to ask Bruno Grant for rification. But after staying in the hotel, they died unexpectedly because of a water heater leakage. I also just found out why my grandparents opposed me going to Imperia." Mia was the same as Madeline. Mia had not seen her biological parents much but still felt sad when talking about them. "Although Grandpa is a rural man, he knows that the death of my parents isn''t an ident. He also knows you all came here not just for fun. Grandpa asked me to go with you. He said that they couldn''t protect me well. He can''t watch the Parker family get wiped out." Madeline patted Mia''s shoulder and said earnestly, "Your grandpa is right. You should leave with us." Recalling what she had experienced, Mia asked fearfully, "If I leave, will my grandparents be in danger?" "I left some people here to protect them. I assure you, they will be fine." After spending the past few days together, Madeline had felt the simplicity and kindness of Mia''s grandparents and Gabriel, so she would protect them no matter what. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Can I take my brother with me?" It was David''s request. In his view, Gabriel was theter generation of the Parker family, and they must protect Gabriel. Madeline nodded. "Don''t be nervous. Those people are looking for me, not your family." "Grandpa said you came here looking for something, but he didn''t have it. My parents didn''t give him anything." Mia shook her head in panic. Madeline exined patiently, "My parents only became abnormal after traveling here. Before my mother left, she sent your mother a letter, and no one knew what was in the letter. What I''m looking for is what''s in that letter. I believe your grandpa has his reasons for refusing to give it to me. But don''t worry. I''ve diverted the attention of those people in Imperia to Onosor Church. They won''te to trouble your grandparents." In fact, Madeline came here for another purpose. She wanted to divert the attention of those in Imperia and leave enough time and energy for Noah to prepare for the following things. "I''ll go and persuade Grandpa to give you the things." Mia wiped her tears. She felt that the things in that letter must not be of any benefit to them. Mia and her family would die if they did not quickly run from the big fights. "Maybe the things are no longer in Mr. David''s hands. If you''re worried about them, I can move them to another safe ce." Madeline did not suggest it before as she nned to confuse some people''s attention and dy time. But if Mia felt uneasy, Madeline could take David and Sofia away. However, Mia shook her head and refused. "They won''t leave. Here is their birth ce. They won''t leave no matter what." "They cane back afterward." "But my parents didn''te back after leaving here. My grandparents won''t leave." Madeline sighed helplessly. Since David and Sofia were unwilling to leave, she could only send more people to protect them as much as possible. The next day, Madeline woke up when she heard the children''sughter. When she opened her eyes, she found herself alone in the room. Elise got up earlier than me? Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Chapter 504 I¡¯m Very Protective Madeline rubbed her swollen eyes fromck of sleep, tidied herself up, and left the room. She saw Gabriel broadcasting live with his mobile phone. Thomas and Colton obediently greetedmenters through the camera while Mackenzie held a small g and acted as a tour guide. She was introducing the surrounding scenery tomenters. "This is Grandpapa; this is Granny. They are Auntie Mia''s grandpa and grandma. We live in their house these days, and they made us many delicacies I''d never eaten before. They are very delicious. When youe here in the future, you must try Grandpapa and Granny''s food." Listening to Mackenzie''s childish voice, Madeline suddenly had an idea. She hurried downstairs to ask Gabriel, "Is anyone watching your live broadcast?" Gabriel scratched his head sheepishly and replied, "In the past, few people watched my live broadcast, but today after the children appeared, many people came to the live broadcast room. And after Mr. Lucas appeared, there were even more people there." "Because Uncle Lucas kissed Auntie Mia in front of the camera, the live broadcast room is lively now," Thomas added when he covered his mouth andughed. Madeline nced around but did not see Lucas and Mia. Lucas probably had offended Mia and was coaxing her where no one was around. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Oh my god! What did I see? Is it Mrs. Quincy?" "Mrs. Quincy, the beauty!" "Mrs. Quincy, look at me! I''m a fan of you and Mr. Quincy. I''m so curious if Mr. Quincy is watching the live broadcast now! I''ll just wait for a tip." Madeline nced at the messages in the live broadcast room. She greeted everyone in embarrassment and clicked on amenter who said Mr. Quincy was the most handsome man in the universe, then sent thatmenter a 100 thousand dors tip. Now thementers were excited. They kept praising Noah and Madeline, who regarded money as rubbish and gave money away casually. "Mommy, you are so lovey-dovey! Daddy will be so happy when he sees it." Thomas stared at the message in the live broadcast room. He pouted and said dissatisfied, "Why is no oneplimenting me? Am I not handsome?" One of thementers asked, "Will you give us tips when we praise you?¡± "My mom doesn''t allow me to spend money casually. But am I not handsome?" Thomas made a pose at the camera. Thementers ignored him and continued to praise Noah and Madeline for money. Madeline was busy finding Lone Wolf to go to the Harvey family, so she asked Elise to tip the commenters. Elise looked at the endless cash bnce, patted Thomas'' head, and said, "I''m here to help you." "Auntie Elise is the best!" Thomas happily jumped up on the spot. Gabriel''s task was only holding up his mobile phone. Although he felt his hands were sore, he was happy in his heart. He had beenmitted to promoting his hometown but only got an imperfect effect. With the help of Madeline and the others this time, he thought his hometown should be popr soon. Gabriel did not know Madeline''s generosity made this live broadcast listing on the trending searches for several days. Now, most people know about Yashal, a little-known small city. In the following days, his hometown would upy the top spot in the list of the best ces to travel in the country for a long time. And everyone who traveled to Yashal woulde to their house for meals. After that, Madeline helped David and Sofia open a farmhouse, and the business was in full swing. Both of them looked a few years younger. And because of the sudden increase in poprity, those who wanted to force David to hand over things did not dare to act hastily. Madeline did not know that her random act had such an impact. Now she was calling Lone Wolf over and over again. No one answered. Did Noah''s men kill Lone Wolf? Madeline shook her head. A scourge like Lone Wolf would surely live for many years. How would he die so early? "Lady, do you miss me?" Just then, Lone Wolf appeared behind Madeline secretly. Madeline quickly took a few steps forward to keep a distance from him. She was afraid that he would put a listening-in device on her again. "Have you figured out a way to sneak into the Harvey family?" "Of course, I settled it! Did you think I went out to enjoy it in the middle of the night?" Lone Wolf turned and walked forward triumphantly. Madeline followed Lone Wolf to walk a distance, then turned around. She saw Lucas and Mia following behind, and after that, she saw Gabriel holding up his mobile phone and followed by the children and Elise. "Hey, how do we carry out our n if you bring them along?" Lone Wolf nced at Madeline in displeasure. Madeline disapproved of him. "Just a few people. Can''t you settle it? You named yourself Lone Wolf, which means you can settle everything alone." "Lady, you did know me. You know aggressive tactics can force me to do things." Lone Wolf smiled and reached out to touch Madeline''s face. Madeline smiled slightly. "Have you forgotten the lesson fromst night?" Lone Wolf''s hand trembled, and he retracted it. He feared that he would get shot by an arrow from nowhere. "Mr. Quincy is so crazy." After Lone Wolf finished speaking, he found he could not talk anymore. He stared back at Madeline in horror. Madeline shrugged innocently. "I''m very protective." Meanwhile, Gabriel and the others caught up. Thomas wrapped a silver thread around Lone Wolf''s leg to prevent Lone Wolf from going and asked Gabriel to point the camera at Lone Wolf. "Let me introduce him to you all. He is Uncle Lone Wolf, the leader of a well-known assassin organization. He is powerful. He can kill one person in a few steps!" Upon saying that, Thomas took a wooden stick and made a martial arts move. Lone Wolf stared nkly at the phone screen. F*ck, I''ve been hiding my identity for nearly ten years, and they exposed me! Oh my god, how can I mess around in the future? Those people I offended before will send someone to kill me soon! "This big guy is a killer? He looks stupid." "Haha, what a silly and cute wolf! He amuses people to death before killing them." "Uncle Lone Wolf, they like you very much. Say hello to them." Thomas pulled Lone Wolf to greet commenters. However, Lone Wolf could not speak at all now. He pointed to his throat to hint that he could not say anything. Then, thementers got excited again. "It''s a pity that such a handsome guy is dumb." "Little wolf, don''t be a killer. I''ll support you!" Lone Wolf looked up to the sky and sighed speechlessly. My fame is all ruined! He was so angry that he thumped a bare tree. "Uncle Lone Wolf, don''t give up on yourself. Although you are useless, you are handsome. Many people like you very much. They say you can work in a nightclub. You must be very popr there." Thomas patted Lone Wolf tofort him. Lone Wolf almost fainted in anger when he heard Thomas'' words offort. Madeline watched from the sidelines and keptughing at Lone Wolf with Elise. Chapter 505 Chapter 505 Chapter 505 I Also Want to Keep a Low Profile, but I Can¡¯t Today was the head of the Harvey family, Shane Harvey''s 80th birthday. ording to the previous discussion, Lone Wolf got two invitation cards. They could go in to pay their birthday respects openly and investigate the Harvey family. However, after Madeline had tricked Lone Wolf, he was angry. So, he gave the invitation to Elise. He took Mia and the children in, while Elise took Gabriel in. Madeline was left alone and could only go in as a waiter. "F*ck you!" Madeline gritted her teeth and red at Lone Wolf, then asked Mia to take good care of the children. Mia had been to many big asions with Lucas before and had helped Lucas deal with many bosses, so she was not an ignorant idiot. Madeline was at ease when she entrusted the children to Mia. "Lady, if you beg me..." Lone Wolf idly leaned against the tree trunk and looked at Madeline. Madeline suddenly raised her head and stared nkly at the sky. Lone Wolf subconsciously followed her gaze and looked up, then a lump of bird dung hit his mouth. "Haha..." Thomas held his stomach andughed wantonly. Lone Wolf was so angry that his expression darkened. He looked at Gabriel to see if Gabriel had captured the scene just now. Fortunately, Gabriel put away his phone when entering the Harvey family''s birthday banquet. "Uncle Lone Wolf, wipe it." Mackenzie kindly handed over her small handkerchief. Lone Wolf felt so moved that tears filled his eyes. It was good to have a girl. He hoped to have a daughter in the future. Girls were pink and tender, and they spoke softly and cutely. He would feel good looking at little girls. But I don''t even have a wife! Lone Wolf looked up to the sky and sighed. Soon, he felt numbness on his lips as if countless ants were crawling. He was stunned for a moment, then wiped it with the handkerchief. The more he rubbed, the more numb and itchy he became. "What happened... to my mouth?" Lone Wolf turned and asked Madeline. Madeline nodded. "It''s swollen." His mouth became like two sausages. "You!" Lone Wolf looked down at Mackenzie. Thomas and Colton hurried forward and stood in front of Mackenzie. Thomas grimaced at Lone Wolf and imitated his lisp. "You... what do you want... to do?" "You naughty boy... I''ll kill you!" No matter how strong the killer aura on Lone Wolf''s body was, it could not stop his funny ent and appearance. Everyone was amused and bent over withughter. Only Mia tried her best not tough. She handed Lone Wolf a wet tissue, turned to Madeline, and asked, "How can he get in like this?" Madeline smiled and replied, "The Harvey family shouldn''t have a rule not to let ugly people in, right?" Thomas said solemnly, "They may not let him in. In the future, we must add a rule that no ugly people are allowed in, or it''ll affect our appetite." "Thomas, how can you discriminate against people with disabilities?" Eliseughed until her face turned red. She touched Thomas'' head while saying that. Lone Wolf clenched his hands tightly and red at them, but even if his eyes popped out, he had no deterrent with his current appearance. When entering the Harvey vi, the bodyguards did stop Lone Wolf. They stared at him for a long time before letting him go, then the waiter hesitated to speak and took them to a corner with no one around. "Uncle Lone Wolf, it''s all your fault. They arranged us here, and we had to walk a long way to eat." Mackenzie sat on the chair with her legs dangling. She pouted andined to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf was still in anger. "Is there any antidote?" "No." Mackenzie spread her hands. It''s your consequence of bullying Mommy. Hmph! "You... take good care of them... if something goes wrong... you are responsible for it." Lone Wolf dropped a vague sentence and left. As soon as he left, the children looked at each other. Thomas held his stomach first and groaned. "My stomach hurts! I have to go to the toilet. I can''t hold it in anymore!" "I''ll go with you." Colton held Thomas'' arm. Mia hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong? Did you eat something wrong?" "I don''t know. I might eat a lot. I''ll be fine after going to the toilet." Thomas replied as he walked. He wondered where the restroom was and went to a ce with many people. "Excuse me, where is the restroom?" Mia asked a waiter, who was serving champagne. The waiter pointed her in a direction, and Mia hurried over with the children. Ten minutester, she stood outside the restroom and looked in anxiously. Just as she was about to look for Mackenzie in the women''s restroom, she received a message on her phone. "Auntie Mia, we are going out for a while. Wait for us at the spot just now. See you in half an hour." Mia became anxious and quickly called Madeline. "Ms. Madeline, I lost your children!" "Don''t worry. Tell me the detailed process." Madeline had just changed into the waiter''s clothes and had not gone out. After Mia told her what had happened, she said helplessly, "Just send Thomas a message every ten minutes. If you don''t get a reply after ten minutes, let me know immediately." Madeline knew the children were capable. Nothing would happen. But as a mother, she would worry no matter what. After Mia sat for a while, Lone Wolf returned and told her that others thought he was ugly and refused to talk to him, so he asked her to act as a couple with him. No one ever said Lone Wolf was ugly. Thinking about the way those people looked at him, he wanted to gouge out their eyes. Mia had no choice but to cooperate with Lone Wolf. Seeing her reluctance, Lone Wolf believed she also thought he was ugly, so he deliberately put his arms around her waist and made intimate movements with her. "Do you want to be ugly forever?" Mia threatened him calmly.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Lone Wolf was stunned. "The poison is from the little girl. What are you threatening me with?" "My rtionship with Zeke is better than yours." Mia unceremoniously pinched his waist. Only then did Lone Wolf move his body away from her. Mia absent-mindedly followed Lone Wolf around the Harvey vi. Soon, she felt someone seemed to be staring at her. Could it be Lucas? She looked around and saw no one, then was relieved. Not long after waking up, she found Lucas had disappeared. He probably did note here with them. "You''re so eye-catching!" Madeline walked up to Lone Wolf with champagne. She reminded him under her breath to keep a low profile. He was so tant at being a thief. "I also want to keep a low profile, but I can''t!" The effect of the medicine on Lone Wolf''s mouth passed a bit, and he could speak clearly, but his lips were still swollen. People could not help but look at him no matter where he went. "You should calm down first. Wait until your lips are fine before you act." Madeline handed Mia a ss of champagne, then reminded Lone Wolf worriedly, "Don''t touch Mia. If not, you won''t keep your hands safe." Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Sorry for Messing up Your Son¡¯s Fur "Are you holding me back on purpose and wanting to do something alone? Lady, we are allies. You can''t do that." Lone Wolf molested Madeline. Mia''s feeling of being stared at got stronger. But no matter how quickly she looked back, she could not see anyone. She felt strange. Madeline stepped on Lone Wolf''s foot. After he stepped aside knowingly, she smiled softly. "How could that be? I''ll tell you when I find the thing." Lone Wolf red at Madeline, but Madeline ignored him and walked away calmly. In fact, Madeline came to the Harvey family today not looking for anything. Judging from Eliza''s behavior in driving the Sce family to Uranica, she should be very cautious, so she would not leave so many things to harm her family. Madeline even suspected that Eliza deliberately released the news of something in Mia''s house and Onosor Church to confuse the location of the lucky charm. Madeline came here today just to see how the Harvey family treated Eliza or what kind of environment her mother, whom she met once, lived in before. She wanted to know more about Eliza. Madeline was thinking about something while walking toward the bar. Suddenly, a big dog appeared and jumped on her directly. She subconsciously wanted to kick the dog away, but when she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, she stopped her movements and was thrown to the ground by the dog. The aggrieved Lone Wolf stared at Madeline and suddenly saw a dog jump on her. He subconsciously tried to help her, but Mia grabbed his sleeve. Mia shook her head, then nced at him helplessly as if to say it was a miracle that a killer like him was still alive. Then, she looked and nodded at him as if she had seen through his mind. Lone Wolf felt ufortable when Mia stared at him. He would not admit that he was concerned about Madeline, then said stiffly, "Everyone has gone there. Let''s go and watch the excitement." Mia shook her head and allowed him to pull her to Madeline''s side, then turned her head abruptly. But she still did not see anyone she knew. "Do you have a problem with your neck?" Lone Wolf followed her and turned around. Their heads almost bumped into each other. Mia ignored him. Lone Wolf was so angry that he almost went crazy. Am I that annoying? Everyone treats me like a gued man! "What''s the matter with you? My son just took a bath and was dirty by you again! You''re so clumsy! No wonder you can only serve as a waiter!" A sharp voice sounded in the middle of the crowd. As soon as Lone Wolf squeezed in, he pulled Mia out. "That woman was the one that fell into the sewer yesterday. Don''t be recognized by her." Mia nodded and nced worriedly into the crowd. Lone Wolf patted her and smiled. "Don''t worry. Lady won''t let herself suffer." Madeline was indeed not let herself suffer. She staggered and showed the bruises on her arms and legs, then said to Wynne unassumingly, "I''m sorry to mess up your son''s... uh, fur?" Wynne''s expression darkened. She was about to hit Madeline. "What do you mean? Do you know how expensive my son is? You can''t even pay for the beauty it just did! If you kneel and lick all the dirt off my son, I can consider not asking you to pay!" Madeline dodged Wynne''s p, but as soon as she ran, the huge Caucasian chased her. Madeline shouted, "Take care of your biological son! There were many people at the banquet. It would be bad to bump into others!" The word biological son irritated Wynne. Wynne made the dog jump on Madeline because she recognized Madeline as the person who humiliated her yesterday. Now Madeline called her dog her biological son in front of many people. Madeline was ridiculing Wynne as a b*tch! "B*tch! How dare you scold me! Jack, bite her!" Wynne reached out to grab Madeline''s hair while instructing the dog to bite Madeline. Madeline deftly avoided Wynne''s scratching, and when Wynne was furious, Madeline threw a small stone at Wynne''s leg, and Wynne fell on her dog. Her dog howled in pain. Wynne was so distressed that she quickly got up tofort the dog. The dog thought Wynne was ying with it, so it threw Wynne down, then made some indescribable movements toward her lower body. Madeline was taken aback by this scene. Seeing the smug Lone Wolf through the crowd, she returned him an admiring look. She did not even see when he tampered with the dog. In short, Wynne''s dog was now like a mad dog and rode on Wynne. The people around, thedies quickly covered the children''s eyes, some men turned away in disdain, and some took out their mobile phones to shoot videos wretchedly. When did Wynne suffer such shame? Her face was livid with anger. "Uh... are you sleeping with your son now?" Madeline talked funny words innocently. "Ah! Get this dog out of the way! It''s disgusting!" Wynne could not care about Madeline now. She was struggling to escape from her dog. However, the dog was fat and strong. It weighed almost 150 kilograms, so Wynne could not even push it away. In the end, a middle-aged woman came with several bodyguards and pulled Wynne out of the dog. When Wynne saw the dog wagging its tail and licking her hand, she immediately threw up in disgust. A man beside her, who watched the excitement, shouted excitedly, "Hey, are you pregnant?" Madeline nced at the man. She remembered him. She heard him tell a little boy in the changing room just now. He asked the boy to find his mother to take him for a rabies vination. They were unlucky to see Wynne, who treated a dog as her son. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The man''s words elicitedughter, and everyone stared at Wynne strangely. "Mom, she''s the one who hurt me! It must be her fault!" After vomiting, Wynne pointed at Madeline. Wynne''s mother looked mean and was as arrogant as her daughter. She stepped forward and wanted to p Madeline. Madeline grabbed her wrist, twisted it hard, and said unhurriedly, "I''m not an animal trainer. I can''t make a dog go crazy, let alone make it attack someone." "Haha, that''s right! It is your dog. How did others order your dog? Maybe your daughter yed with the dog like this at home, so the dog behaves crazy?" "There was also news like this before. Hmph, young people nowadays always y crazy." "Why are you still standing there? Is Harvey vi a ce where anyone cane in? Throw her out!" Wynne''s mother asked the bodyguards to drive Madeline out of the vi. Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Chapter 507 She¡¯s Here to Make Trouble Today The onlookers saw that Madeline was dressed as a waiter and thought she was only a waiter hired by the Harvey family, so no one spoke up for her. After all, Wynne and her mother were well-known in Yashal for their arrogance. Relying on their rtionship with the Harvey family, they usually proudly behaved when attending banquets and often brought the dog. If someone offended them at Shane''s birthday party and the Harvey family knew about it, it was outsiders to take responsibility. The duty of the bodyguards was to remove all obstacles that might destroy the birthday banquet, so no matter whose fault it was, a guest holding an invitation card and a powerless waiter, they would undoubtedly choose to expel the waiter. Naturally, Madeline would not reconcile to being kicked out. She took a few steps back and defended herself. "I didn''t do anything wrong! She made the dog attack me, then ndered and insulted me. Why do you drive me away? Is the Harvey family such an unreasonable family?" "Hmph! Who are you? Are you worthy of mentioning the Harvey family? I think you came here to make trouble at the birthday party. Drive her away! Are you waiting for the whole Yashal to see jokes?" Wynne''s mother raised her voice, which almost made everyone deaf. "Look at her ulterior motives! Maybe she will drug the tea and intentionally embarrass the Harvey family!" Wynne came back to her senses and began to nder Madeline back. Wynne and her mother kept mentioning the Harvey family, so Madeline naturally became the person against the Harvey family. People who watched Wynne''s jokes just now looked at Madeline strangely. Soon, they started to guess who sent her to make trouble at Shane''s birthday party. Madeline nced at everyone and sneered."I was just doing my job as a waiter and passing by with champagne. Then I was attacked by this crazy dog. After I was injured, no one asked about my injuries but kept insulting me. I want to ask, is this the Harvey family''s way of doing things?" Madeline spoke with momentum, which was very intimidating. At least she had won Wynne and her mother, who were moring just now. "Isn''t it enough for a person to lead a crazy dog to run rampant in a banquet venue where a crowd gathers? If this dog is still here, everyone may be the victim." When Madeline said that, everyone immediately became vignt. Sure enough, this dog was so big and was crazy. If it attacked their daughters, it would ruin their daughter''s reputations! "You said I drugged the tea for no reason. Does that mean everyone is a suspect who wants to murder everyone? Everyone who has touched the tea has something wrong with the Harvey family. But the more guilty the people, the louder they speak." Hearing that, everyone tried to prove themselves. "I went to the kitchen just now, but I just went to see the delicious food. I didn''t put any drugs in the food." "I served two sses of wine to Uncle Harvey just now. As everyone saw, I picked them up and handed them to Uncle Harvey." "Could it be that Mr. Harvey reprimanded you before, and you held a grudge, so you deliberately made trouble today? Who doesn''t know that Ms. Harvey doesn''t like dogs, but you bring a big dog!" "And it''s a crazy dog. Could it be that Ms. Wynne wants this dog to pounce on Ms. Harvey and deliberately make Ms. Harvey look bad?" Someone muttered in a low voice, and most people agreed with this statement. Madeline was a little curious about the rtionship between Wynne and Ms. Harvey. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "Don''t talk nonsense! We are members of the Harvey family. How could we harm our people? It''s all this woman who is bewitching the public! Get her out of here quickly!" Seeing that Madeline could argue with her, Wynne''s mother pushed the bodyguards to catch Madeline. Suddenly, the dog became crazy again and rushed toward the crowd. It attacked ady dressed in jewels. She was so scared that she peed her pants, and the scene was embarrassing. In the end, thedy''s son appeared. He took a thick wooden stick and hit the dog several times before driving the dog away. Madeline wanted to say the dog was innocent. It only had a bad owner. She winked at Lone Wolf, who turned his back and whistled, and the dog ran away. Only animals could hear this frequency. Although the dog ran away, the scene became a mess with screams, questioning, discussion, and laughter. "Today is the birthday banquet of the head of the Harvey family. Please forgive me for the poor greetings. You are all celebrities and must have thoughtful etiquette." A gentle and dignified voice stabilized the chaotic situation. Madeline followed the source of the voice and saw a young woman in a smoky blue haute couture dress standing outside the crowd. She had an oval face with a ssic charm, and her facial features were exquisite and just right. The well-cut dress set off her, which was noble and elegant. She put her hands on her waist and stood straight on the spot with her back straight. Her eyes swept over everyone. Her whole body revealed a solemn aura. Even thedy who peed her pants and kept moring for an exnation from the Harvey family did not dare to speak. "Ms. Harvey, it''s a little trouble. We can solve it right away. Just go and apany Mr. Harvey. You don''t need to worry about it here." Wynne''s mother was the first to speak out. She showed a ttering smile to Ms. Harvey. Madeline managed to catch a gleam of disgust in Wynne''s eyes. The daughter of the Harvey family, Wilda Harvey, nced at Wynne''s mother. She frowned delicately and beckoned. Then, she leaned over and said a few words to the bodyguards. The bodyguards nodded and directly covered Wynne and her mother''s mouths, then dragged them down. Finally, Wilda''s eyes fell on Madeline. "They let the dog jump on me..." Before Madeline could finish speaking, Wilda turned around and told the bodyguards as she walked. "Fire her. Pay her sry and double her medical expenses." If that was the case, Madeline had no reason to stay. "Ms. Harvey, the two women just now wanted to harm you!" Madeline shouted to stop Wilda. The bodyguard tried to cover Madeline''s mouth but could not catch her. Wilda turned around, and her eyes sharpened instantly. She only called calmly, "Security." Madeline knew that Wilda did not bother to talk to her and just wanted to resolve all the unstable factors affecting the birthday party. However, Madeline made up her mind to make trouble today. Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Want to Know What Kind of Woman Mr. Quincy Likes? "You can''t do this! I didn''t do anything wrong! You can''t fire me! I want to see Mr. Harvey! I even made him a birthday cake!" Madeline yelled while avoiding the pursuit of the bodyguards. She kept making trouble in the banquet hall. Wilda''s expression darkened, but she did not get angry in public. She whispered something in the bodyguard''s ear. Soon, more people were chasing Madeline. Lone Wolf was so dazed to see that. He touched Mia''s arm and asked, "What is she doing? Didn''t we want to find something secretly?" Mia thought for a while and replied, "Ms. Madeline has attracted the attention of the bodyguards. Isn''t it more convenient for you to find things?" But he''s still here to watch the fun. Do I need to grab some snacks for him? "F*ck!" Lone Wolf pped his forehead and disappeared into the crowd in a few steps. Mia shook her head and found a quiet ce to watch the y. She believed that with Madeline''s ability, Madeline would not let herself suffer. Even if Madeline encountered a dilemma that she could not solve, someone shoulde forward to help her solve it. Although Mia did not see anyone, she had strong feelings. "Ms. Harvey, I just want to send a cake to Mr. Harvey. Why are you so unreasonable?" Madeline was getting closer to Wilda after being chased by the bodyguards. Wilda immediately sensed the danger and beckoned the bodyguards to stop their pursuit. She made a gesture of invitation and said to Madeline, "Since you want to see Grandpa, I''ll take you there." Madeline stared at Wilda, then shrugged and smiled. "Thanks, Ms. Harvey." She knew Wilda was not taking her to meet Shane, but she was not afraid. "You are brave." Wilda always kept a certain distance from Madeline and seemed very cautious. Madeline nodded and smiled. "Well, wealthes from danger." "Some money, you can earn it but can''t spend it." Wilda reminded her bluntly. Madeline did not take it seriously but asked gossiping, "You''re twenty-seven this year, right? Why aren''t you dating yet? What kind of person do you want?" Wilda''s expression darkened instantly. Wynne, the woman who was thrown into the sewer by Lucas yesterday, revealed Wilda was single. It became a topic of conversation amongdies for a while. Wilda felt embarrassed and did not like to talk about this topic. Those who came to the banquet today also knew the Harvey family favored her, so no one dared to say this topic. But Madeline dared to ask her now. "I heard that you''re a strong woman, and your idol is Mr. Noah Quincy, the president of the Quinton Corporation. Could it be that you''re waiting for him to divorce?" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "What nonsense are you talking about? Please don''t tarnish Mr. Quincy''s reputation!" Wilda scolded Madeline angrily. Hmm, I only talked nonsense but hit the spot. The louder she reprimands, the more guilty she feels. She was not in a hurry to protect her reputation but protect Noah. Sure enough, many women love Mr. Quincy. Hmph! Madeline secretly remembered this in her heart, then smiled nonchntly. "Mr. Quincy is handsome and rich. He is the dream lover of billions of girls. It''s not surprising that you like him." Wilda looked her up and down with disdain. "You''re so superficial." Yes, she''s right. I''m superficial. The superficial Madeline asked sweetly, "Do you want to know what kind of woman Mr. Quincy likes?" Just now, Madeline deliberately put on ugly makeup to y the role of waiter and avoid unnecessary harassment. So, no one recognized she was the famous Mrs. Quincy, who Mr. Quincy spoiled. Wilda''s eyebrows twitched, but she did not respond. Madeline continued, "You take me to see Mr. Harvey, and I''ll tell you about it." "You''re only a waiter. How could you know about Mr. Quincy? Don''t try to deceive me." Wilda expressed disbelief but did not refuse to learn about this topic. No matter how clever a woman was, she would be a fool when she met love. "I used to work as a maid in the Quincy family," Madeline said frankly, "Mr. Quincy puts a cup of warm water on the bedside before sleep. He doesn''t like ginger or coriander. Mr. Quincy can''t eat spicy food because of stomach problems. In the past five years, he thought his wife had died. So he suffers from severe sleepiness and needs sleeping pills to fall asleep." Wilda looked at Madeline and hesitated to speak. She seems to believe I''m Noah''s maid but doesn''t trust me yet. "He''s already married, and I didn''t want to destroy his marriage." Wilda rejected Madeline in the end after thinking. Madeline did not know whether she was more disappointed or happy. She sighed helplessly and continued to probe, "You don''t want to cooperate with Mr. Quincy once?" As expected, Wilda looked excitedly but tried her best to calm down. She hid her emotions and asked, "You''re only a maid. How can you know about his work?" "I''m not an ordinary maid. I went to his house to see his peerless and independent demeanor. Then, I secretly learned how Mr. Quincy handles official duties. So I sneaked into his study and looked at his documents." Wilda looked Madeline up and down again in disbelief. Madeline lied without any pressure. "So I was fired, kicked out of Imperia, and can''t return there again." Wilda was silent, and they walked to the backyard in silence. Suddenly, ten bodyguards appeared in the yard and surrounded Madeline. Madeline calmly blew on her nails. "You don''t want to think about it?" This time Wilda did not even raise her eyelids. She waved to signal the bodyguards. "As long as I catch you, I''ll know everything!" Madeline was stunned for a moment. Wilda looked very disciplined but did not act as Madeline imagined. Under the siege of ten people, Madeline was about to lose. She did not want to be caught by Wilda, so she picked up a stone and threw it to the window on the second floor, then shot out her silver thread to climb up to the second floor. Before Madeline could act, she saw a head protruding from the second floor. A gray-haired and energetic old man stared intently at Madeline. His eyes were full ofplex emotions such as shock, surprise, vignce, and guilt. Madeline rolled her eyes at him. "It''s boring. I don''t want to y anymore." She kept her silver thread and turned to leave. "Mommy! Someone sneaked up on me!" Thomas suddenly appeared at the window. He held a stone and waved to Madeline. Madeline sighed. Seeing that the bodyguards were about to surround her again, she rushed to the second floor and shouted, "Old man, ask your people to stop!" Shane took aback by her shout, then waved to make the bodyguard back away. Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Who Are You? "Who are you?" Wilda noticed Shane''s expression just now. In her impression, Shane was always calm and did not change his expression, but when he saw Madeline, his mood fluctuated. If Wilda did not know Shane, she would even suspect Madeline was Shane''s illegitimate daughter. "A waiter." Madeline leaned against the pir and waited for the children toe downstairs. Lone Wolf is unreliable! He can''t even look after the children. "Why do you want to see my grandpa?" Wilda continued to ask and stared at Madeline closely. She tried to find clues in Madeline''s expression. However, Madeline had undergone special training. Wilda would not see her ws. "Send a cake," Madeline replied shortly. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Did you put poison in the cake?" Wilda guessed wildly. Madelineughed out loud. "Am I that stupid?" If she sent a poison cake to Shane, she might as well tell the police that she wanted to kill Shane. "Do you have a child?" Wilda seemed to be particrly interested in Madeline and kept asking Madeline while Shane went downstairs. "Yes, Mr. Quincy''s illegitimate son," Madeline replied and smiled. Wilda frowned and scolded, "Impossible! Don''t deliberately nder Mr. Quincy because he kicked you out of Imperia! He is a very upright person!" "Oh." Madeline did not want to talk to her about Noah anymore. But Wilda refused to let go of this topic. "The child just now is Mr. Quincy''s son. I saw it on the news. He called you Mommy. You are..." "I worked as a maid in Mr. Quincy''s house. I brought his children up." "But he called you Mommy..." "You heard it wrong." "I didn''t." Madeline spread her hands helplessly to hint to Wilda that she could think whatever she wanted. Wilda''s eyes swept over Madeline. She had seen Noah''s wife on the news. Noah''s wife was a bright and beautiful woman and was very different from the sallow woman in front of her. Wilda did not think Noah''s wife could appear here pretending to be a waiter. As far as she knew, that woman was very good. Noah''s wife was the president of the Charity Association and founded several companies covering a wide range of fields. Thomas came down the stairs with a toy gun. He happily showed off to Madeline. Madeline gave him a wink, and Thomas suddenly remembered Madeline''s fake identity that they had discussed before. He greeted her with a smile. "Hello, Auntie Liz." Colton and Mackenzie followed Thomas and also greeted Madeline. Shane walked behind and stared at Madeline carefully. His eyes gradually became moist. Madeline touched her face curiously. Is my makeup gone? She nced at Colton, and Colton shook his head to indicate that her makeup was still firmly attached to her face. She wondered how Shane recognized her and why he watched her with tears. "Aren''t you going to send a cake to my grandpa?" Wilda reminded Madeline. Madeline nodded and smiled. "Yes, I''m sending you a cake." Shane looked at her as if looking at someone else through her. Madeline was almost sure he recognized her resemnce to Eliza. He can recognize me with makeup like this. He''s amazing. Madeline ran to the kitchen and brought a big cake covered with ayer of nnelette. This time Shane looked at her dotingly. He asked her kindly, "Did you do it yourself?" Madeline thought and replied, "No, someone else asked me to deliver it." "Who asked you to send it?" Shane asked with a smile. "You''ll know it when you see it." Madeline uncovered the nnelette, and inside was a small pink castle cake. The style was outdated, but it was very delicate. Shane was stunned when he saw it, then he held his chest and could not breathe. "Grandpa!" Wilda pushed Madeline away. She took a bottle of medicine from Shane''s pocket and helped Shane to take two pills. The children were frightened and hid behind Madeline. Madeline looked at Shane, who was staring at her. She feltplicated. "I have to go to work. Excuse me." The moment Madeline turned around, tears rolled down her face. She stayed in the Parker residence for a few days and got a thing. David gave her a notebook and said that he did not know if it belonged to Mia''s mother or a friend of Mia''s mother. So he threw it in the corner and found it by ident. He did not open it, so he did not know the content. He saw that Madeline looked like the friend of Mia''s mother who had only been to the house twice, and she had saved Mia, so he handed the notebook to her. Madeline opened the notebook and looked inside. It was Eliza''s diary. Eliza wrote the diary after she came to Mia''s house. The first entry wrote that she felt that she had gotten into trouble that could not be solved, which might endanger all the rtives in the family. The only way to keep everyone safe was to disappear from here. However, she was reluctant to part with her newly born daughter and asked her father to help raise the child as her eldest brother''s illegitimate daughter. The eldest brother agreed, but the father did not agree. He did not want to care for the child for the Sce family and asked Eliza to take the child to Uranica. He did not want the child to harm the Harvey family. He drove Eliza out of the house, and her child almost died of a high fever on a rainy night. It turned out that this was why the Harvey family did not protect her from the Grant family. Madeline did not know what she wanted to do today, but after reading the diary, she felt aggrieved for Eliza. Before that, Eliza tried to keep the Harvey family out of danger. To do that, she had spent almost all the savings left to her by the Sce family. Eliza believed that as long as the Harvey family was safe, her father would help her care for her child. She had already made all preparations to let the child die in suspended animation, then take her back as her eldest brother''s illegitimate daughter. But Eliza never expected that her father, who loved her the most, would not allow her child to enter the house. Moreover, Madeline also found Suzette and Shane''s family were rted, which meant Suzette''s abuse of her in those years was not unreasonable. "What happened to that cake you gave my grandpa?" Wilda caught up and tugged at Madeline''s clothes roughly. Madeline moved Wilda''s hand away, then took two steps back and smiled. "It''s just an ordinary cake." It was the cake that Eliza''s biological mother bought for herst birthday in the year of her death. On the way to buy the cake, her mother received a call from Shane''s current wife, which said that Shane had been with her for many years and asked Eliza''s mother to leave. Eliza''s mother, who had suffered from depression, jumped off the bridge with the cake in her hand. The cake pattern was drawn by Eliza when she recalled the past in her diary, and Madeline made it ording to that pattern, which was very beautiful. Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Sleep On The Couch, Noah Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Grandpa had a sudden cardiac arrest when he saw the cake. It must have been no ordinary cake." Wilda and her guards surrounded Madeline. "I don''t see any ambnces here. I guess he is fine now. Ms. Harvey, I don''t think you have the right to detain someone." "You are up for no good. I''m not letting you escape. Lock her in the warehouse,"manded Ms. Harvey in a strict tone. The battle broke out. When Madeline saw that her children tried to help, she beckoned them to stop. But due to this distraction, she took a kick to her stomach. Thomas immediately bit Wilda''s hand angrily. "What''s wrong with you, prick?" Wilda red at Thomas. But before Thomas could reply, Colton pressed his dagger against Wilda''s kidney. He said coldly, "Make them stop." "Kids should stay out of the adult''s..." Colton nted the dagger inside Wilda''s body, not giving her a chance to finish her sentence. Kids like Colton weren''t very strong. It wasn''t a deep stab, but it sure hurt. Still holding the dagger in his hand, Colton issued an ultimatum. "Don''te near us. Or I''ll push it deeper." The guards froze. Thomas and Mackenzie shielded Colton from the guards'' advance. Wilda wanted to scream from the searing pain. But she would not surrender to a mere kid. She grabbed Colton''s hand and pulled the dagger out. "Take..." A butler barged in. "Ms. Harvey, Mr. Shane wants to see her." But when the butler noticed Wilda''s bloodied waist, he panicked. "Oh my god, Ms. Harvey! Are you all right?" "I''m fine," answered Wilda while gritting her teeth. "That woman and her children are very aggressive. Be careful." "Noted." The butler took Madeline with him. But she was worried about her kids so she brought them with her. Wilda looked at them, stumped. She then went to the infirmary to get patched up. "What do you want?" Shane looked just a tad better than before. When Thomas and others identally went inside Shane''s room, all of them had a wonderful time. Perhaps blood was indeed thicker than water at that moment. But now, someone in Shane''s household hurt their mother. There was no way those kids would want to hang out with Shane again. When Shane noticed the hostility of the little ones, he felt stung. Madeline mocked loudly, "They say you are quite the bean counter. That you live a modest life despite the wealth you possess. It seems like it''s true then. But do you think everyone cherishes money as much as you do here?" "Why are you here if not for money then?" Shane wasn''t mad at the provocation at all. He regarded Madeline with curiosity. He couldn''t deny that Madeline resembled Eliza closely. "I¡¯m working here." Madeline shrugged. "With your kids?" Shane raised his eyebrows. Madeline answered slyly. "They are not my kids. They are my previous employer''s. I used to work for him. I raised them myself so they are close to me." Shane scanned Madeline''s work uniform, mulling. "If there''s nothing else, I have to go back to my work. I would hate to see my pay deducted because people think I''m cking here." Madeline made herself look as pitiable as possible to get back at Shane. She wanted him to realize how miserable his granddaughter was because he refused to take her in. Shane took another nce at Madeline. "Since you''re a helper here, you can stay." Shane theny back on his recliner and took a siesta. The butler came and treated Madeline''s wound. When Madeline was all taken care of, she stood among the rows of servants in the main hall to pass the dishes. However, Madeline had an ulterior motive of her own. She wanted to seize this asion to see what kind of people worked for the Harvey family and its social circle. Before long, the birthday banquet began. Invited guests came in waves and Madeline greeted Eliza''s rtives one after another. There were so many of them that Madeline felt overwhelmed. Lone Wolf came with Mia too. When Thomas, Mackenzie, and Colton saw them, they immediately stayed with Lone Wolf. Elise and Gabriel, who were nowhere to be seen, also came in with a bright smile. Madeline wondered what kind of identity Lone Wolf got them. It must be something prominent because they were allowed to dine with Shane in the main hall. And when Madeline was busy passing the dishes, she caught a glimpse of someone familiar. She blinked to make sure her eyes did not fool him. It was Noah, who came without telling her. And he came with Wilda. Arm in arm, they entered the main hall, immediately soliciting adoration from the people around. Excuse me? Did all of you forget about a certain Mrs. Quincy in Imperia? Did everyone just selectively ignore this piece of information now? And suddenly, Wilda stumbled. Noah tried to support Wilda but instead, he pulled her into his embrace. Wilda wasn''t pretending or anything. She was stabbed by Colton. Noah didn''t mean to pull her into his embrace as well. He just felt sorry because his son did stab her. But from Madeline''s perspective, everything looked so staged. Her man came here, without telling her, to see another woman. And they acted all lovey-dovey in public. That was it. From now on, Noah was sleeping on the couch. "Hey! Don''t space out. Pass the dish." The helper next to Madeline gave a small nudge. She was quite fed up with awestruck fangirls like Madeline. Like, wake up, doofus. That hot Mr. Quincy is not going to notice you at all. Wait. Is Mr. Quincy walking toward her? No way. She is such an ordinary woman. Well, I guess you can argue that she is cute. Madeline was busy passing the dishes. She did not realize the dumbfounded look her colleague was wearing nor did she register Noah''s signals. She plopped a spicy dish before Shane impatiently. The butler was about to chastise Madeline, but Shane gave an order. "You. Stay here to serve us the dishes." Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Wilbur¡¯s n Madeline stood behind Shane and handed him a huge portion of chili peppers. Shane turned to Madeline, only to follow her gaze which led to a handsome young man that came with Wilda. He knew that man. The man was the young and sessful CEO of Quinton Corporation. They have met before. "Grandpa, this is Noah, the CEO of Quinton Corporation. We came to wish you a happy birthday." For the first time ever, Wilda shed herdy boss fa?ade and spoke with a girlish voice, to everyone''s surprise. Shane appraised Noah, then nodded. "Happy Birthday, Mr. Harvey." When Noah presented himself before Shane, it felt like the sh of two legendary world leaders. Amotion erupted. People even took out their phones to capture this historic moment. But the duo remained unfazed. In sharp contrast to the courteous smile Noah wore, Shane just brushed Noah to the side coldly. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Wilda didn''t want Noah to feel neglected. She spoke up, despite the injury on her waist, "Grandpa, didn''t you say you would love to talk to a sessful man like Noah here?" Shane didn''t even bother replying. He just turned and red at Madeline. "Are you trying to choke me with chili peppers here?" Madeline withdrew the chiliden te in silence. After she ced a new te, she asked, "What do you like then, sir?" Shane just grunted in response. Madeline then filled the te with the dishes of her choice. But not without expressing her disgruntlement internally. Although it was a grand party, Shane did not go out to deliver a speech. There was no emcee, no music, and no revelry. The guests of all three tables in the main hall just dug in whenever they arrived. Meanwhile, the guests sitting outside would fight each other just to get a chance to speak with Shane. If Shane did not intend this to be a social event, why bother organizing it? Madeline then had her eyes set on Wilbur, a business-savvy, middle-aged man who was busy socializing outside. But after Shane made an appearance, Wilbur remained anchored to his seat. He only greeted the guests in the main hall. Like the wall-mannered son that he was. "Grandpa..." Wilda couldn''t fathom the sudden change in her grandfather''s attitude. Just moments ago, he still spoke highly of Noah. They didn''t cross paths so there was no way they set off on the wrong foot. She looked at the curious helper before her. It must be the helper''s fault. "Greet the other guests with your father now," Shane dismissed Wilda. Wilda stood up, mortified. She smiled apologetically to Noah. "Sorry, my grandpa isn''t like this usually." Noah took a sip of the red wine. "It''s okay," said Noah as his eyes lingered on Madeline. But Madeline looked away and pretended that they never met. Noah then withdrew his gaze defeatedly. From the very first moment Wilda saw Noah, she could feel her heart pounding like crazy. The way Noah steadied her as she stumbled just now only added to her flustered state. But the warm feeling disappeared when Noah gave his terse reply. Alongside the disappointment she felt was her darkened vision. Noah tried to dodge the falling Wilda but Lucas shoved him from the side. Noah was then forced to take the fainting Wilda into his arms again. Otherwise, she would crash into him and it would hurt a lot. On the other hand, Wilda merely had a dizzy spell due to blood loss. She already regained consciousness the moment Noah took her into his arms. But she enjoyed being held by the man of her dreams. So she continued to feign unconsciousness. "Why is Wilda bleeding?" The question put Wilda under the spotlight. Colton stabbed Wilda just now. But when she knew that Colton was Noah''s son, she decided to let it slide. She would hate to ruin her grandfather''s birthday party like this. Therefore, she took off her dinner gown and put on a white shirt and a navy blue zer. Some of the blood must have gotten onto the white shirt when she was treating the wound. And unfortunately, Wilda''s aunt noticed it. Shane wasn''t aware that Wilda was injured. He stood up, wanting to check on her, but he sat back down. He then turned to look at Madeline. Truth be told, Shane had all the information on Madeline after she came back. He knew she was married to Noah. And together, they had three kids, who yed with him just now. That was why he did not buy into Madeline''s provocation earlier on. But Shane couldn''t help but detect a strong resentment from Madeline. "She must have spilled some red wine on her just now. Wilda has worked tirelessly these few days. Send her back to her room so that she can get some rest," uttered Shane full of love. The guards tried to separate Wilda and Noah, but Wilda wouldn''t let go of Noah''s shirt. The guards looked at Wilbur for help. "Can you do me the service, Noah?" spoke Wilbur calmly. He did not notice how awkward the scene was. Fortunately enough, other than Lone Wolf, Elise, Noah, Lucas, and Dn, everyone else present was part of the Harvey family. If an outsider saw this, the news about Wilbur sending her daughter to Noah''s bed would be on the headline tomorrow. Madeline looked at Shane haughtily. His face darkened, as if he was irked. But Noah already took Wilda with him. Brooding was all Shane could do now. And if he made a scene, everyone would know that Wilbur was trying really hard to set his daughter up. It couldn''t get any more scandalous than that. Chapter 512 Chapter 512 Chapter 512 What A Poor Role Model This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. "Settle down now. It''s my dad''s big day after all," said Wilbur while smiling. Madeline looked around. For a huge family like the Harvey family here, everyone seated in the main hall was part of the family tree. However, people interpreted the event just now differently. Many sneered. "Are you not going to give me an exnation?" asked Shane in a hushed tone when Madeline served him another te. "About what?" Madeline looked at Shane, confused. "About the fact that Colton hurt Wilda," Shane answered curtly. Madeline already had an inkling that Shane was aware of everything, especially after he stood up just now but quickly sat back down. There was no need to y pretend anymore. And thus, Madeline snapped back derisively, "You''ll have to ask your granddaughter about it. She seems happy to be stabbed." From the way Wilda had been looking at Noah, everyone could tell what trick Wilda was pulling here. She would dly take a few stabs from Noah himself, let alone from Noah''s son. Before Shane could rebuke her, she quickly blended into the groups of helpers. Coincidentally, Wilbur came to invite Shane to give a speech to the guests outside, but his request was promptly declined. When Shane turned around, Madeline was already nowhere to be seen. It was bothering him and he asked his security guards to keep an eye out for Madeline. Looking around, his eyes fell naturally on Colton, who was sitting next to Mia. Among the three kids, he liked Colton the most. Because Colton was level-headed and mature, just like Noah. But if Shane had to guess who among them was most likely to be aggressive, his first choice would be Thomas. Then the cunning fox, Mackenzie. Colton would be hisst guess. Shane was deeply intrigued by the three children, so he summoned them before him. Those who wished to speak to Shane could only let their jealousy brew further. "You don''t know those three kids? They are the sons and daughter of Noah Quincy. Wilbur is trying to set her daughter up. Otherwise, why would they be allowed in here?" "Shane refuses to let go of his power. Wilbur is desperate so he wants to marry off his daughter to Noah. Together, they canunch a coup to make Shane resign." Wilbur knew Noah was married but he still sent Wilda Noah''s way. Contempt was written on all of the guests'' faces, especially those socialites who viewed homewreckers as their sworn enemies. Even the friendly and popr Wilda was caught in the crossfire. "You''re the son of Noah?" Shane asked Colton. Colton met Shane''s gaze head-on. He answered Shane''s question with another question. "What is your rtionship with her?" From the very first moment they met each other, Colton had been observing Shane quietly, among other Harveys too. The brief interaction Madeline and Shane just shared led Colton to believe that there was more to their professional rtionship. On Shane''s side, although Colton didn''t specify who "her" was in the question, Shane knew very well who Colton was implying. The intelligence of this child impressed him. Shane was pleased with the specimen he chose. But before he could say anything, Thomas stood in between them, took a good look at Shane, and told Mackenzie, "Zeke, Mr. Sce looked at us like that too. It''s giving me the creeps." "When someone gives us the death stare like that, it usually means they are our long-lost rtives," Mackenzie stated matter-of-factly. Shane gasped, wondering if the secret he tried so hard to keep had been leaked. "If he''s our rtive, I suppose we can let that evil woman walk free." Thomas gave Shane the you''re- wee look. Shane watched in disbelief. The victim was Wilda. How was she the evil woman here? And were they nning to take revenge on Wilda? Either way, Shane knew he had to hand a humble pie to these snobbish kids. The society out there was not going to be kind to them. "You hurt someone, despite your tender age. Did your parents not tell you that it''s not right to do that?" "You bad-mouthed someone else''s parents in front of their kids, despite your senior age. Did your parents not tell you that it''s not right to do that?" retorted Thomas as he took Colton out of Shane''s hands. "What a poor role model," Mackenzie added insult to injury. "I don''t know what you''re nning. But those who hurt my mommy will suffer," warned Colton. Shane wasn''t mad at the onught of verbal attacks. Instead, he was moved by the three kids. All the kids of the Harvey family only knew to watch out for themselves. Before they did anything, they would weigh the pros and cons. It had been a while since Shanest met someone this selfless before. The last one was... Eliza. Tears welled up in Shane''s eyes. Thomas took a few steps back cautiously. They were all alone at this table. Thomas thought that Shane was trying to pull an act and framed them for something. "No one would believe your horrible acting skills." Mackenzie had the same idea too. The tender moment Shane had was shattered into a million pieces. To give himself some time to calm down, Shane asked Colton, "What makes you think that you can make those who hurt your mommy suffer? Because you have a rich daddy?" Colton rolled his eyes. "How hard is it to deal with simpletons?" Shane felt his blood pressure rising. The Harvey family was the most prestigious family in Phille. They? Simpletons? "I bet he is a human trafficker. Let''s go find Mommy." Thomas held Colton and Mackenzie in both his hands and left. Shane let out a bitter smile as the three kids hopped, skipped, and jumped away. He then told his guards to follow them to make sure they were safe. Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Let¡¯s Avenge Mommy Wilda felt like she could melt in Noah''s muscr arms. Today was an unforgettable day. She met the idol that she was infatuated with for ages. She talked, dined, and was even carried by him. Please let this moment drag on forever. "Ms. Harvey, can we talk?" The deep, husky voice only made Wilda''s heart pound faster. Did Noah realize that she was feigning unconsciousness? But even then, he decided to carry her in his arms. OMG. Did Noah have a crush on her? The people on the inte alwaysmented on how good they looked together. Perhaps Noah was aware of it? But no, he was already taken! The angel and devil voices inside Wilda were busy arguing among themselves. "Ms. Harvey?" Frustrated that he didn''t get a response, Noah called out again. He could see the moving eyeballs under Wilda''s eyelids. If Wilda still refused to wake up now, the security guards behind Noah would grow suspicious. Suddenly, Noah saw a fleeting shadow on the top right window. Quickly, he dodged, almost crashing on top of Wilda. "Watch out, Ms. Harvey!" That got the guards'' attention sessfully. Wilda opened her eyes. She saw Noah''s handsome face before her, and felt his hand on her chest. "N... Noah!" Wilda blushed, her eyes teary. "Sorry, Ms. Harvey. I lost my vision for a moment. My apologies." Noah stood upright and met Madeline''s gaze, who was outside the window. Noah sighed internally. Madeline was going to be mad at him again. "Ms. Harvey, are you all right?" inquired the security guards. Wilda waved and dismissed them. "Give us a moment. I need to talk to Noah." After the security guards had left, Wilda still felt too shy to look at Noah. She saw that Noah was looking at the window but she found nothing of interest. "Noah, what do you want to tell me?" Wilda''s question pulled Noah back to reality. Noah took a few courteous steps back. He presented himself like a dashing gentleman. How could a perfect human like him ever exist? "Would a business partnership entice you?" asked Noah. Wilda switched back to her professional, no-nonsense tone. "borate, please." Noah then exined his vision to Wilda. He was nning to work with thepanies and assets under Wilda. Wilda couldn''t be more excited. Everything Noah proposed was in line with her ambition. She could reach greater heights with Noah. And the more she talked to Noah, the more she felt that they were meant to be together. Like so many others had said. "If you like what you''re hearing, Ms. Harvey, I can visit your office tomorrow for the signature." Perhaps Noah was worried that Madeline would feel jealous, or perhaps he talked too much just now, Noah just felt out of breath. He quickly loosened his tie knot for more breathing room. But unbeknownst to Noah, that simple gesture was enough to make Wilda''s knees weak. God knew how many scenarios had she yed in his mind, where Noah tore off his tie and brandished his sexy corbone. His musky scent would electrify every inch of her skin... "Ahh, Noah..." Wilda moaned subconsciously. Even she was embarrassed by the vulnerability of her voice. But when she looked at Noah again, she saw a passion in his eyes. That was it. She copsed on the bed. Unfortunately, it wasn''t the passion of desire, but of rage. Noah noticed the bouquet of roses on the headboard. He took it out and dumped it into the rubbish bin. Judging by how stunned Wilda looked right now, it wasn''t her doing. Who could it be then? Noah quickly ran through all the people in the Harvey family. He came out with a few names on his mind. Since the culprit dared to set him up, the culprit would have to suffer now. "Where are you going, Noah?" Wilda pulled Noah''s arms to make him stay. The moment their skin touched, she just couldn''t help but snuggle into Noah''s embrace. To his consternation, of course. "What are you doing, Daddy?" Thomas was dangling on the door handle. When he saw how close Wilda and Noah were, he let go and fell on the floor. He then lifted his head and looked at Noah with reddened eyes. "Are you hurt?" Noah immediately pushed Wilda away and picked Thomas up. "Don''t touch me!" Thomas pushed Noah away. "Daddy, let''s go." Colton peered at Noah contemptuously. Noah struggled to find an exnation. But he had to retreat now. The Harveys would be here in minutes. "Don''t leave me, Noah." Wilda also noticed that there was something unusual in the room. If Noah left her here and someone came in, things might look grim. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Let''s go, Daddy." Colton tugged at the hem of Noah''s shirt. Noah then decided to carry Wilda out. Wilda''s limbs then clung to Noah like a ko bear. She was even touching ces she shouldn''t be. "Come," beckoned Noah to his children. But the three kids only red at Noah before running off. The aphrodisiac was slowly taking effect on Wilda now. Noah had to put her somewhere because he still needed Wilda. Those three kids should be safe in Harvey''s Vi, considering that it was Shane''s birthday after all. Deep down, Noah was certain that Shane knew everything about Madeline. Maybe Shane didn''t care before. But when Madeline''s name kept getting tossed around on the inte, and she also came to Yashal out of the blue, Shane would have to care for a bit now. "How could Daddy do that? He abandoned us and left with another woman. I have to tell Mommy. I''ll tell Mommy to unfriend him!" Thomas uttered vehemently. Mackenzie patted her brother''s back. She then added coldly, "Mommy can find another man if she wants to. We will hook her up with all the cuties in the crew." Colton could only shake his head at his siblings. He was upset by what Noah did just now but he was sure that Noah must have a reason. "Should we avenge Mommy?" "Like how?" Thomas volunteered to do that. "Come with me." Colton brought his siblings back to the room. They looked around and found the rose bouquet that Noah threw in the rubbish bin. Colton then put it back on the headboard. "Go. The coast is clear," said Colton as he made sure no one was nearby before exiting the room. Thomas didn''t know what Colton was nning to do, but his hunch told him that there was something wrong with the rose bouquet. He fished out a pill from his pocket and dropped it inside the vase, before giving a sly grin. Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Extra Spice After the kids left the room, Colton took out a transparent fishing line. He tied one end to the door handle, and hid the other end in the corner. As anticipated, Wilbur and his rtives arrived soon. He then performed a soliloquy. "Noah hasn''te down for a while. I wonder if anything happened to him or Wilda." "That''s right." Wilda''s aunt chimed in. "I''m sure I saw blood on Wilda''s shirt just now." Although Shane was still the patriarch of the Harvey family, Wilbur was the de facto decision-maker for all properties under Harvey¡¯s name. Besides, Wilda had inherited the assets of her aunt, Eliza. And she did a great job managing them. So whether it was genuine or not, the rest of the Harvey family had to care about Wilda. Wilbur was very pleased with everyone''s eagerness. He nodded and brought everyone to the room. "Ah! You two are..." Wilda''s aunt screamed when she saw clothes scattered on the floor. But then there was no one on the bed. Wilbur, thinking that his n had worked perfectly, came and asked earnestly, "What happened?" "Wilda isn''t here..." Wilda''s aunt smiled meekly. "Noah was carrying Wilda back to her room. Where could they be if not here?" Wilbur looked at the surroundings. His eyes darted past the rose bouquet. "Perhaps Noah got the wrong room instead?" Wilda''s aunt probed sheepishly. Wilbur''s expression turned sullen. The servants led Noah here. He couldn''t have gone to the wrong room. It was more likely that Noah escaped because he noticed something was afoot. In that case, where was Wilda then? Alternatively, maybe Noah was aware that he was drugged by an aphrodisiac. He didn''t want anyone to find out so he took Wilda away. Maybe they were doing it in one of the corners... That gave Wilbur hope. "I''ll have the security guards look around. Noah is one of the esteemed guests so I''ll make sure he is all right." In a confused state, the rest of the group followed Wilbur to exit the room. But then, a strong current blew by and shut the door. Someone by the door tried to open it, to no avail. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "What is going on?" Wilbur had a premonition. He kicked the door out of frustration until his toes hurt. But it wouldn''t budge. Wilda''s aunt pulled Wilbur''s sleeves and signaled to the rose bouquet. It wouldn''t be a pretty sight when everyone was stuck in a room with an aphrodisied rose bouquet. Wilbur reassured her with his eyes. The drug would only take effect after some time. By then, they should have been out of this room. That said, what Wilbur failed to ount for was that Thomas had spiked the water in the vase. And the pill he used was much more potent than Wilbur''s. Just one sniff and it would drive you into a frenzy. And around the same time, the group realized that they had no signal in this room. They couldn''t call anyone. Wilbur began to panic. He was fooled by the one he tried to fool. "Is it just me or is it getting warm here?" protested someone. The drug was affecting everyone now. Wilbur couldn''t care less about others now. His urges were telling him to pin Wilda''s aunt to the bed. Nevertheless, he hung onto hisst thread of rationality and tried to open the window. To his dismay, the window was welded shut, and it was soundproof too. No one could hear them now. Outside, Thomas''s call with Jacob ended. He then looked at Colton. "Will 10 minutes of signal blockage be enough?" "Sounds about right." Colton nodded. For years, Colton had seen how Angie went out of her way to get Noah to sleep with her. He had learned a thing or two. So when Colton picked up the familiar scent in the room just now, he knew right away what Wilbur had nned. He then decided to give them a taste of their own medicine, not knowing that Thomas also added something to the vase. "I don''t get what you''re trying to achieve here." Mackenzie frowned. Colton thought it wasn''t appropriate to tell a girl all that. So he lowered his head and gave no response. Thomas, on the other hand, was so d that he finally had a chance to outsmart his sister. So he answered smugly, "My theory is that the rose bouquet wasced with poison. They wanted to use it to knock Daddy out cold. Just look at that woman just now. She fainted there. Daddy found out and escaped. Colt then traps them in there to avenge Daddy." Mackenzie then looked at Colton for affirmation. "That¡¯s the gist of it." He nodded. "I also added something. I wonder what it does." Thomas covered his mouth and gave a mischievous grin. Colton had a bad feeling. Thomas had indeed been bragging that he had a secret weapontely. Gingerly, Colton asked, "What did you add?" "Oh, this one here. I had two pills but I only used one." Thomas showed Colton the leftover pill. Both Colton and Mackenzie were left speechless. Those people inside must be writhing in sweet agony now. This was beyond what Colton had initially nned. Ruining Shane''s birthday party was not his intention at all. He quickly scooted over to unlock the door and told Thomas to ask Jacob to deactivate the signal blocker. "Why aren''t theying out?" Thomas shuddered. In his mind, he thought a group of zombies would storm out. "Ask the rest of their family toe here," suggested Mackenzie. And so, the three kids decided to go downstairs. They opted against taking the elevator because of their guilty conscience. On the staircase, they ran into a suspicious man. "What are you doing here?" Mackenzie said calmly. The man gulped. Before he coulde up with an excuse, Thomas interrupted him, "Are you a doctor here to treat Ms. Harvey?" The man nodded enthusiastically. "Third room on the right." Thomas gave the man direction like the good kid he was. "Thank you." The man ran with his tail between his legs. In fact, he was a paparazzi. He had long heard how exciting and telenov-esque the drama inside the Harvey family could be. If he got something spicy here, he could then ckmail the Harvey family with it, or sell it to other press. Either way, he would be making a fortune. Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Gabriel And Dn Having A Fight When he arrived upstairs, the man went right to the room that Thomas had just mentioned. Wilda had been rumored to be the heiress of the Harvey family, but she suddenly fell ill at her grandfather''s birthday banquet. It was unclear if she had been sabotaged. A pinhole camera was hidden in that man''s tie. He does not require a phone or camera to take pictures. He simply needed to open the door and turn to face the people inside the room. He almost forgot his purpose for being there, once he had the door opened. What happened inside was mind-blowing! He had heard stories in the past about how decadent a wealthy family could be, but he had never imagined things could get this far. He thought inwardly, today wasn¡¯t Mr. Harvey''s birthday celebration, but a day for them to hold a wild party under that guise, right? Wilbur was doing it with a woman whose face he was unable to clearly see. Wilbur was startled when a gust of cold air entered through the door. He slowly regained his composure when he noticed a stranger standing before the door, looking perplexed. Wilbur pretended to be calm as he got off that woman. He picked up someone''s clothes from the floor and put them on. Another woman attempted to entice him back to their lewd activity while he was putting on his clothes. "Which family are you from?" Wilbur''s current level of willpower was not particrly high. He struggled greatly as he made his way to the door. He took a few deep breaths of fresh air and tried to identify the mystery man. Everyone in attendance at the Harvey family''s birthday celebration for Shane was a well-known individual. There was no need for Wilbur to be concerned about this matter leaking out as long as he could determine which family this man came from. "I¡­Rex Russell, the CEO of Microchip Technology Incorporated, is my uncle. I wanted to visit Ms. Harvey because I had heard that she was ill." That man told Wilbur his fake identity. Given the circumstances, he bet Wilbur would not look into it. Wilbur snorted coldly in his heart. He grew to despise this man even more. Since his father had recently ced a high value on Wilda, all of those opportunistic big families wanted to set up their sons with Wilda. He had never even heard of this man. Someone like him that came from a smallpany dared to covet his daughter. Hmph! "I apologize for the poor hospitality of the Harvey family," Wilbur said as he cast a quick nce around. He pushed that man into the room when he realized there was nobody else there. Someone pulled down that man''s pants as soon as he walked into the room, and he felt a warm sensation down there. He was excited and immediately turned on when he looked down and saw a face that he had only ever seen in the news. After snapping a few pictures of the man, Wilbur stumbled out of the room and shut the door behind him. Outsiders could not know about this situation. They would therefore have to deal with the effects of the drug on their own because Wilbur was unable to call a doctor on their behalf. Wilbur took the elevator to his room. He then spent some time in the bathroom, soaking himself in cold water to calm his restless body. There were many guests outside, if he did not show up soon, who knows what sort of news would spread. "It''s your father''s birthday today. Can''t you just behave yourself?" Elena Windrow, Wilbur''s wife, pped him across the face as soon as he came out of the bathroom. Wilbur felt like someone was trying to hurt him but was too disoriented to see who it was. He instinctively grabbed Elena¡¯s neck and growled angrily at him, "How dare you hit me!" "Wilbur, you animal!" Elena yelled aloud as she found it harder and harder to breathe. When she met Wilbur''s eyes, she realized they were filled with homicidal intention, and he was ready to kill her. She thought she had fallen into an icy cave because of how cold her heart felt. In the years she had been married into the Harvey family, Elena had dutifully borne children for him and managed the household. Despite having extramarital affairs, this man had the audacity to bring those women home and hook up with them on the day of his old man''s birthday banquet. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Elena erupted in anger and utter humiliation at this point. She wanted to die with Wilbur. She scratched his face with her sharp nails. Wilbur finally regained his senses in pain and released his grip on Elena''s neck. Unfortunately, Elena was already in despair, and she wanted to die. "Wilbur Harvey, you knelt down and begged me to marry you. You promised to care for and love me forever. What happened now? You were fooling around while I was pregnant. I feel sick just thinking about how many women you''ve slept with over the years! You now believe that I am in your way and that you want to get rid of me? Fine, let¡¯s go to hell together!" Elena agitatedly opened the drawer next to the bed, and she took out a stack of documents and a lighter. She lit the documents on fire and threw them onto the curtain, which was made of expensive silk. The curtain quickly caught fire. "What are you doing? Stop it!" The instant Wilbur released Elena, he started to regret it. Although he had been having affairs outside these years, he still respected and cared for his wife in his heart. He had never considered recing her with someone else. He just had trouble restraining his desire. When Wilbur saw Elena in such a deranged state, the first thing he felt was sorry for the documents in her hand that got burned. Then he saw Elena standing in the middle of the fire, looking at him destely. His heart ached and he dashed in to save her. The fire in the room grew more and more intense. Madeline saw everything while she was hiding in the closet. She ran out of the closet wearing her stealth cloak as she took advantage of the chance presented by the dense smoke that was filling the room. Madeline searched Shane''s study for the papers of her mother''s inheritance but was unable to locate them. Then, she proceeded to Wilbur''s room, where she discovered the paperwork entitling Wilda to inherit all of her mother''s property. Madeline heard footsteps outside just as she was about to take those documents. She panicked and quickly hid in the closet. Following that, Madeline saw a dramatic development. Then, she ran into her kids who were acting suspiciously after she left the room. She hurriedly took the kids with her and ran down the stairs. Halfway down, Madeline instinctively hid when they heard someone talking from the lower ground. Then she noticed a dozen or so bodyguards and servants, along with Noah and Wilda, rushing upstairs. Wilda''s face was covered in tears. She was so anxious that she sprained her ankle after running a few steps. Noah quickly helped her up and asked, "Are you okay?" Wilda replied, "I''m okay. They need to be saved right away." She walked upstairs despite the pain in her foot. Wilda could see that her parents'' room was on fire from a lower floor. She knew that the fire started shortly after her mother had gone upstairs. She could not bring herself to wonder if her mother had died. Noah said, "You guys should go ahead and put out the fire." After ordering the servants and bodyguards to go upstairs, Noah helped Wilda slowly climb up the stairs. When all of them had disappeared. Madeline and the children emerged from the corner of the stairs and returned to the first floor as if nothing had happened. "Where''s Lone Wolf?" Madeline asked Mia. Mia shook her head and replied in a low voice, "He disappeared as soon as you left. Additionally, Gabriel and Dn fought." The pair left Madeline helpless. She had invited Elise and Gabriel toe today, posing as a mysterious real estate developer to coborate with the Harvey family. Now that the coboration had not been sessful, they ended up fighting with each other at the birthday banquet. It''s not hard to guess why they fought. "Where are they?" "A few members of the Harvey family intervened to break up the fight and found a doctor for them. They are resting in the room now." Mia said as she led Madeline and the kids to that room. Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Stay Away From Me Madeline followed Mia to the room where Gabriel and the others were. She saw Elise applying medicine to Gabriel. Dn sat next to the two of them and red at them. Dn¡¯s eyes were burning with rage. When they saw Madeline arrive, both of them nervously avoided her gaze. "You three can go inside and stay with them. I''lle over in a bit," Madeline instructed. She let the children go into the room. She did not have time to ask them what they had been up to, but their guilty expressions gave away that they had caused trouble. Fortunately, things were chaotic for the Harvey family right now. The Harvey family wouldn''t suspect them as long as they insisted the kids had been with Mia and the others the entire time. "Maddie, have you seen Noah? He has been gone for some time. I hope nothing''s happened to him," Dn asked Madeline. Dn had bruises all over his face. Madeline gave him a cold look, she did not answer his question. She left after requesting that Mia watch the kids. "Noah''s here. Why doesn''t Maddie seem pleased to see him? Did I do something wrong? Why is she giving me that kind of stare?" Dn muttered quietly, hoping to get Elise''s attention. Elise did not even flinch, as she was totally preupied with caring for Gabriel. Dn felt uneasy. He grabbed that cotton swab from Elise and said, "Let me do it. You go take care of the children." "Give it back to me," Elise refused. She did not want to talk to Dn, much less allow Gabriel to be tortured. Dn was startled by her cold gazed and gave the cotton swab back to her. "What did I do wrong? Why is everyone staring at me like that?" He wanted to hug Thomas for constion, but Thomas red at him and ran away. Dn wondered, what''s going on? Madeline immediately went to the kitchen after leaving the room. She pretended to be a purchaser who was getting ready to leave the vi, but a guard at the door stopped her. "The order has been given by Mr. Harvey. No one is permitted to leave the vi, "said the guard. "I work in the kitchen. I must purchase more ingredients because we are running low," Madeline exined. "Give me a list, and I''ll send someone to buy them and bring them over," the guard replied. Madeline waspelled to leave after he waved his hand in dismissal. She kept her head down the whole time, so the guard did not get a good look at her face. As expected, Shane was aware of everything that happened in the vi. Therefore, he immediately blocked the vi to control public opinion after he learned about any scandal. This was a good thing for Madeline. Originally, she was thinking about how to stay overnight and searched her mother''s room. Now, she no longer needs to think of an excuse. At that time, Madeline thought that the fire was the only thing that had happened at the vi. She was curious as to why Noah was deliberately approaching Wilda, so she wanted to go upstairs and investigate. She then came across Lone Wolf, who had just emerged from Shane''s study. He had something in his arms. "What did you find?" Madeline asked curiously as she saw him try to hide it. "Nothing," Lone Wolf denied, pretending to be ignorant. "We should return to the first floor if you didn''t find anything. It''s easy to arouse suspicion when you''re alone," Madeline told him. She had no intention of prying into what he was hiding. She knew Lone Wolf would never divulge information he did not want to. "The Harvey family is incredibly lively right now. I heard that Mr. Harvey was so livid that he passed out," Lone Wolf said with a chuckle. Madeline frowned and asked, "Besides the fire, what else happened?" "You don''t know?" Lone Wolf asked, raising an eyebrow in surprise. Then, he opened his phone screen and showed her a video. Madeline saw nothing, because that video was heavily pixted. However, she could guess that something mind-blowing had happened from those pixtions. "It was not pixted when I watched it just now. They¡¯re quick to respond, it''s pixted now. I guess it won''t be viewable in a few minutes," Lone Wolf remarks and regrettably shakes his head. "What exactly happened?" Madeline asked. She had a hunch that this incident was rted to them. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Then Lone Wolf yed a different video. The children were clearly seen on surveince footage committing the crime, even Wilbur was seen dragging that man into the room. Madeline was furious. The three little troublemakers had caused a huge mess. "What''s with that expression? The kids did you a favor. You should be happy. Don''t you know Mr. Wilbur wants to set up Mr. Quincy by putting Wilda on his bed?" Lone Wolf grinned. He was obviously taking pleasure in the chaos. Madeline paid little attention to this crap. She asked, "Who shot the video? How did it leak?" "It was most likely shot by the man Mr. Wilbur dragged into the room. It was filmed with a pinhole camera. It''s possible that someone watching the video on the other end saw this explosive scene and broadcast it online, "Lone Wolf gave an exnation. Madeline immediately called Albert and instructed him to delete all the news rted to the Harvey family online. "Mr. Quincy has already ordered it," Albert replied. Madeline experienced a prickling pain in her heart. Then she sent Jacob a message requesting that he remove all of the surveince footage evidence that was present, including the recordings from Lone Wolf''s phone. "Prettydy, do you need help? If you ask me nicely, I''ll help you to get the kids out of this mess," Lone Wolf teased as he followed Madeline around. Madeline ignored him, but Lone Wolf continued to follow her, which irritated her like a swarm of buzzing flies. "You''re supposed to be a cold-blooded killer, right? Why are you talking so much?" "I guess this killer isn''t that cold," Lone Wolf replied, unfazed. Madeline was at a loss for words and quickened her pace. Lone Wolf followed closely behind her and said with a yful smile, "Prettydy, I think Mr. Quincy is probably interested in Wilda. Seriously, are you not going to think about being with me? Don''t worry, I¡¯m more faithful than him. You will be the only person I look at in this lifetime. If I do as much as touch another woman with my finger, you can chop it off and I won''t say a word." Suddenly, a cold voice came from his right, "Why don''t I chop them off right now?" Lone Wolf felt a gust of strong wind blowing toward him before he could turn around. He barely avoided the attack by swinging in the air with his gold threads. His head would have exploded if that punch had struck him. Lone Wolf teased, "Mr. Quincy, why did youe here instead offorting your prettydy?" Instead of speaking, Noah simply started throwing Lone Wolf a few more punches. Soon, Lone Wolf''s eye was swollen from the beating. "Holy crap! Are you really battling with me?" After dodging a few attacks, Lone Wolf became increasingly frustrated and started to fight back. Before going to Shane''s study, Madeline stayed and watched for a while. Noah quickly caught up with her. He tried to grab Madeline''s hand, but she evaded him and coldly said, "Stay away from me." "You have to listen to my exnation," Noah hurriedly exined. He dealt with Wilda''s situation quickly and came to Madeline because he was worried that she would misunderstand. Noah could tell she was upset because of the way she was acting. Didn''t we agree to trust each other earlier? Noah felt hurt because Madeline did not even have the most basic level of trust in him. Am I the kind of man to ept any woman who throws themselves at me? "Noah, please just stay away from me," Madeline said sternly. She paused her steps and red at him seriously. Noah felt a ferocious thump in his heart, he had bad feelings about this. He wanted to exin further. At this time, Wilda''s voice came from somewhere nearby, and she said, "Mr. Quincy, I need your help." Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Stripped Naked Madeline was still dressed in her maid attire. She shook off Noah''s hand and immediately turned around to leave when she heard Wilda''s voice. Only Madeline''s back was visible when Wilda approached Noah. Lone Wolf was standing next to Noah. He noticed that Wilda seemed to see Noah only in her eyes and treated him as though he were invisible. He whistled to get her attention. Lone Wolf inquired, "Hey pretty, how long will you keep us imprisoned in your vi? I''ve got things to take care of at home." Lone Wolf left an impression on Wilda. He was personally brought home by her father, who introduced him as a bigwig in the entertainment world from Imperia. Wilbur had urged Wilda to take good care of Lone Wolf. Wilda had read about her family¡¯s scandal online, but she was unaware of the reason why her father had forbidden anyone from leaving. The video had already been circted. What purpose does it serve to keep our guests confined here? This measure only serves to increase the resentment of our rtives and business associates and encourage them to spread unfavorable rumors about our family after they leave. "I apologize for catching you off guard. As you can see, there was a fire upstairs, and we suspect that someone set it on purpose." "Are you implying that I started the fire? I traveled all the way here to wish your grandfather a happy birthday, and now you think I started a fire? What good would that do me? Is there something wrong with meing all this way here to start a fire?" Lone Wolf spoke loudly. He quickly got the other people who were stranded in the vi to notice him. The way that everyone now perceived Wilda had changed since that video was posted online. In particr, a few of the yboys began to look at Wilda in a very lewd manner, as if they had already decided that she was engaged in that activity. There were always people eager to step on a goddess when she lost her prestigious position. "That¡¯s not what I mean. What I''m trying to say is that things are challenging for my family. The proper arrangements for the visitors cannot be made because my father is not here. Please bear with us, when my father has finished dealing with things at home, he will definitely provide everyone with an exnation." Wilda did not have deep feelings for her father. She had been favored by Shane since she was a child, which made Wilbur very dissatisfied with her. When she was a child, Wilbur even encouraged her to purposefully do things that would enrage her grandfather. She would likely have grown up to be someone useless and forgotten by her grandfather if her mother had not voluntarily left thepany and devoted herself to raising Wilda. All in all, Wilda doubted that the fire was just an ident. When Wilbur learned that Mr. Quincy, the president of the Quinton Corporation, would be attending Shane''s birthday banquet, he sternly ordered Wilda to appease him and, ideally, get married into the Quincy family. At the time, after she firmly refused him, Wilbur said many hurtful things to her. Wilda did not take it to heart, but she was shocked that her father would disregard her reputation and use drugs on her. Wilbur may have wanted her to lose favor, depart for Imperia, and work as a tool for him to obtain advantages from the Quinton Corporation. Wilbur believed that by doing this, he could easily take over the Harvey family while also having a manipble son-inw. The situation would benefit everyone. Fortunately, Noah was alerted at the time and saw through Wilbur¡¯s scheme. While Wilda felt that this was the best result rationally, she felt a little lost emotionally. "Ms. Harvey, what do you mean? Are you treating us as suspects and locking us up?" "We''re not people with nothing to do all day. If you keep us locked up, who will bear the losses for our company?" The guests kept questioning Wilda. When a melodic voice could be hearding from the side, Wilda was thinking about how to brilliantly respond to the guests so that they would stop asking her questions. "Today''s birthday banquet is a joyous asion. Being a devoted son, Mr. Wilbur didn''t want Mr. Harvey to find out about the ident at home. He therefore asked everyone to remain here so the banquet could bepleted. I think that everyone can appreciate his filial piety." The guests looked at each other. They knew that the Harvey family had something going on and that their host could not entertain them. Something else that they were oblivious to might have happened and they needed to stay for investigation. However, all of the guests were distinguished people in Phille but they were treated like suspects. They must be displeased and unwilling to cooperate. When Mr. Quincy stepped forward to speak for the Harvey family, they had to show him some respect. Wilda gratefully cast a nce at Noah, when she saw that the guests no longer asked for any more exnations. Then, together with the butler, she entertained the guests so they could continue the good foods. Everyone was whispering to one another and aware of what was happening, but they all stopped when Wilda arrived. Wilda had never experienced anything like this before. She was incredibly depressed. Wilda said, "I assume you haven''t eaten in a while because you''ve been so busy, right? Here, eat something to fill your stomach." Wilda had been extremely preupied with hosting the banquet. She nevertheless remembered to give Noah a piece of cake and stopped him from going up the stairs. "Thank you." Noah had no desire to converse with her. He just took the cake and stepped to the side. Lone Wolf was with Noah. He held a ss of champagne. He tapped Noah¡¯s arm and teased, "A damsel in distress is rescued by a knight. Not bad." Noah remained silent before striking the man out of the blue. The earlier incident gave Lone Wolf a moment of dread. He gulped the drink in his ss in one go, moved his neck, and said, "Mr. Quincy, don''t be mad. It''s not worth it to smash the cake that pretty girl specially brought for you." The entrance to the bathroom waspletely blocked by Noah. He gripped Lone Wolf''s chin and shoved that cake into his mouth. Lone Wolf did not back down. He fought back by grabbing a ss of champagne during their fight and pouring it all over Noah''s trousers. Lone Wolf spit out the cake, stopped a waiter, and urged, "Tell Ms. Harvey to send Mr. Quincy a pair of pants, please. Hurry up, Mr. Quincy needs it urgently." Noah wanted to stop the waiter, but Lone Wolf would not let him go and kept pestering him. Lone Wolf abruptly released Noah when he noticed Wilda approaching them from a distance. He said to him with a smirk, "Someone is here to throw herself at your arm. I have to go andfort my pretty lady now." Lone Wolf tried to get away, but Noah brutally dragged him into the restroom. He started stripping him off as he locked the door. "What in the world? Are you a pervert? I''m not gay!" "Shut up!" Noah took off his socks and shoved them into Lone Wolf''s mouth. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Lone Wolf''s handsome face turned red. He struggled with all his might against Noah''s control. Noah, on the other hand, was tougher this time, and he put up with Lone Wolf''s kicks to the calf and his fingernail scratches. In a fit of rage, Lone Wolf began using a hidden weapon to attack Noah''s private parts. Even so, Noah did not let go, he just narrowly dodged it. That weapon tore his pants, and his manhood was probably bleeding. Lone Wolf was quickly undressed by Noah, who then put his clothes on. He kicked Lone Wolf in the groin as he left and took his own clothes with him. Lone Wolf was so angry that he repeatedly banged his head against the partition. Someone in the restroom advised him, "Take it easy, will you? You''re intriguing me to participate." Noah had ambushed Lone Wolf at first. Then, he made his preypletely powerless and dragged him into the restroompartment. In the end, he stripped Lone Wolf naked and tied him up with a belt before he left. Lone Wolf pondered over the situation and contemted what he should do if someone tried to do something to him while he was in the restroom. He knew that, being as attractive and charming as he was, it wouldn''t be surprising if someone tried to take advantage of him. Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Finding the Will Noah changed into Lone Wolf''s mboyant clothes and sported sunsses to conceal his face. He managed to pass by Wilda unnoticed. Wilda was eager to lend Noah a hand and searched for his familiar figure in the crowd. Consequently, she overlooked Noah, who walked past her with his head down, dressed in shy attire. Upon arriving at the restroom and not seeing Noah, she waited for a brief moment before knocking on the door and calling out his name, "Mr. Quincy, are you in there?" When there was no response, she opened the door and caught a glimpse of a man standing at the urinal. She screamed and covered her eyes. Lone Wolf seized the opportunity to slip away. "Hmm¡­hmm¡­" Wilda opened her eyes when she heard some strange noiseing from the restroompartment. She discovered that the person using the urinal had already left. She followed the noise and opened thepartment door. She discovered a man who had been beaten, tied up, and had bruises and a swollen face. Wilda had done her homework and knew everyone at the banquet, but she could not ce that man. "Who are you? Who tied you up here?" she asked. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. This man just cried while gazing at Wilda without saying a word. He had been secretly admiring Wilda for years, and he did not want to make a bad first impression on her. Wilda said politely, "I''m sorry for the poor hospitality from the Harvey family. Rest assured, we¡¯ll make it up to you for this incident. Could you please give me one of your business cards?" As she untied him, she noticed that the belt used to tie him up looked familiar. "I''m Noah Quincy," the man said in a weak voice, carefully studying Wilda''s reaction. Wilda was stunned and looked at the man up and down. Shemanded the servant, ¡°Take him to the guest room and keep a close eye on him.¡± The man pleaded,"Ms. Harvey, it''s me. I¡¯m Noah. I was injured in your house. Shouldn''t you personally take care of me?" Wilda made an effort to control her rage. Before she departed, she gave the guards orders to keep a close eye on that man. Noah made his way to Shane''s bedroom without any problems. When he opened the door, he found Shane lying peacefully on the bed, as if he was sleeping. While Madeline sat on the bedside and used Shane''s fingerprint to unlock his phone. When she heard the sound of the door opening, Madeline cautiously let go of the old man''s hand and nced at the door from the corner of her eye. When she saw Lone Wolf''s attention-grabbing clothes, she breathed a sigh of relief and told him, "Look for the old man''s will." Noah, on the other hand, furrowed his brows as he observed Shane sleeping on the bed. He wondered, Has Madeline drugged him? Why is there no response from Shane? After Madeline unlocked Shane''s phone, she found little private information there. She searched through his photo album. Unfortunately, this phone was new and had nothing of value. "What are you standing there for? Get to work!" Madeline scolded without looking up. Noah obediently lowered his head to search for the will on the bedside table. Suddenly, footsteps were hearding from the outside. Someone had almost arrived before the bedroom door. Madeline hastily pulled Noah into the closet beside the bed. They hid in a small space due to the rush. Noah came close to hugging Madeline. She even took the initiative to lean against him and squeeze herself between his legs, with her back against Noah, to prevent falling out of the closet. Wilbur''s irate voice could be heard outside, "Where did you hide it? How could it be lost if you believed in me? I''m your son, why won''t you believe me?" Wilbur frantically searched the room as Shane remained motionless in bed. He eventually took a seat on the balcony, feeling defeated as he observed those below having a good time as if nothing had happened. Wilbur and his wife hade dangerously close to death in the earlier fire. Elena was still lying unconscious in the room. Wilbur did not hold it against Elena. If Shane had put more faith in him and given him control over the family business, he would not have had to devise a n to persuade Wilda to wed Noah, which led to this unexpected catastrophe. Now, Elena wanted to divorce him. Wilbur did not want to lose his wife or a substantial amount of family assets due to the divorce. He knew that if he divorced, his father would take Elena''s side. His old man may even have kicked him out of the family. Since Wilbur had been preparing for this for years, he could not let his ns fall through. He was hoping to take advantage of the chaos today to either get his hands on Shane''s will or coerce Shane into setting up another one. Wilbur, however, intended topletely remove his father from the family business. Earlier on, Wilbur just fed Shane a sleeping pill, while he went to find the key to the safe that Shane treasured. He had paid the butler millions to learn where the key was hidden. The key had disappeared when Wilbur went to get it. Sadly, the safe had already vanished by the time he realized he needed to hide it. Wilbur felt a chill down his spine as he recalled everything that had happened today. He began to believe someone was plotting against his family to take what was inside Shane''s safe. Wilbur had no idea what was in the safe, but Shane had always guarded it with his life. It must be something valuable, he reasoned. It should be his since it is a part of his family''s property! Wilbur hadmanded his men to block all the exits of the vi. He couldter watch the security footage to learn the location of the safe. Wilbur was sure he would find it in no time. Madeline and Noah remained hidden in the closet. They waited for a while, but no sounds came from outside. Madeline quietly opened the closet door and quickly closed it when she saw Wilbur''s back. She moved her butt a little because she felt somewhat ufortable where something was poking her. As soon as Madeline moved, she felt the man behind her breathing heavier. She blushed as soon as she realized what was going on. She warned him by pinching "Lone Wolf" on the thigh. Noah was engrossed in his fantasy when Madeline pinched him, jolting him out of it. He had a hard time believing how familiar Madeline was with Lone Wolf, to the point where she would do this to him. From the way he sees it, this was the sort of gesture that could only be made by someone very familiar with each other or someone Madeline considered close. Noah''s ears turned red, but his expression darkened. Madeline thought the man behind her was Lone Wolf. She wanted to sternly re at him to tell him not to take advantage of her, but when she looked up, she met Noah''s gaze. She realized she had been sitting on Noah¡¯sp the whole time. Her heart raced faster at this precise moment. She was leaning against Noah''s chest, so she could also feel his heartbeat, which was strong and rapid. Every breath they took in the cramped space was infused with the scent of the other. Madeline inexplicably swallowed her saliva. Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Stop Flirting With Me Every time he lowered his head, Noah could see Madeline''s adorable red ears. His anger and jealousy were immediately dismissed by that adorable sight. Madeline had been seated rigidly, thinking it was Lone Wolf behind her. When she realized it was Noah, she rxed her body and leaned against him. Noah noticed Madeline¡¯s changed posture, and he struggled to contain his smile. He wanted to reach out and embrace her in his arms. When he tried, he felt a sharp pain on the back of his hand. Madeline had pinched him with her nails. Madeline felt a little perplexed as she dipped her head to examine his hand. She had only lightly pinched Noah, but there were numerous nail marks on his hand and blood from two of them. Someone had pinched Noah, leaving him with a small cut. Her initial response was rage at the idea that someone was tampering with her possessions. When Madeler observed those bloody marks, she felt bad for Noah. After that, she began to believe Noah deserved it and began to wonder if Wilda was the person responsible. After a series of challenging mental battles, Madeline gently stroked the bruise on his hand without any small cuts. Noah felt a tingling sensation in his hand, and his body became tense. He took Madeline by the hand and pulled her head in his direction, as if quietly warning her not to flirt with him. Madeline scowled and conveyed her speechlessness to him by giving him a look. "I didn''t do anything, so don''t use me," was how she appeared to be expressing herself. Noah began to tickle her hand, making Madeline''s heart itched along with it. She red at him and wrote in his palm, "Who did this?" Noah wrote back, "Lone Wolf." Madeline replied, "I don''t believe you." Noah assured her, "I''m telling the truth." "I''ll assume it''s true for now," wrote Madeline once more. Madeline wanted to end the conversation after she wrote this, but Noah kept writing in her hand. "I don''t like that you''re close with Lone Wolf." Madeline silently retorted in her mind, I don''t care whether you like it or not. Since their circumstance was rather embarrassing, Madeline was reluctant to rile Noah up for fear that he might run out of the closet. "You''re close to Wilda, and I don''t like it either," she patiently wrote back. "I''m not close to her." "You¡¯ve hugged her, yet you''re not close to her. Consequently, neither Lone Wolf nor I are close." Noah took a brief break before continuing. "You mistook me for Lone Wolf. I have a reaction because of you sitting on myp." The fact that Madeline was sitting on it made it impossible for her to deny it, but she was also unable to acknowledge her mistake. "Is it my fault that menck self-control? " Her witty remarks made Noah chuckle. He rebuked, "This is chop logic." "Women have that privilege." "Let''s not make it a habit." The two of them continued to chat, but Madeline started to get bored with it and stopped replying to him. Noah continued to yfully write on her back, "Why aren''t you writing back to me?" Madeline shook her head, indicating that she did not want to talk. "You don¡¯t want to talk to me?" "Who do you want to talk to?" C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Don''t you miss me now that you haven''t seen me in days?" "What about asking how I''m doing in Imperia? If Madeline allowed Noah to continue writing, he could probably write a whole book where he whined pathetically. Therefore, she twisted her body to stop him from writing any further. Noah stopped writing, but his hand continued to move. He simply started to move his fingers randomly on Madeline¡¯s back. Madeline started to sense something was off as Noah continued to move his finger. She felt a tingle down her back, and her heart pounded wildly. Noah did not stop at Madeline¡¯s back, he slid his fingers down to her tailbone and suddenly pressed ferociously somewhere further down. Madeline almost screamed out loud. Luckily, Noah covered her mouth in time and prevented her from exposing herself. However, he was pleased with her reaction. His movements changed, bing more varied and gentle. "Stop flirting with me," Madeline seriously scribbled on his palm. "I didn¡¯t." Noah smiled and replied to her. "You did! I''ll just leave if you keep doing this!" It appeared that this threat was effective. Noah stopped scribbling on her back. He just held her tightly and breathed deeply with his chin on her shoulder. The heat of his body and the hardness of a particr rod, made Madeline blush. Noah whispered a few words in a husky voice next to Madeline''s ear, "I miss you." Madeline had the impression that she was in a sauna because her entire body was radiating heat. Fortunately, at this precise moment, they heard voicesing from outside. "Mr. Wilbur, the surveince footage has been destroyed," the bodyguard trembled as he reported to Wilbur at the door. "What''s going on?" Wilbur growled and stood up angrily. "Our security system was hacked. All of the surveince videos had been deleted." Wilbur furiously stormed out of the room. He could no longer identify the person who drugged him in Wilda''s room or catch the thief who stole the safe because the footage was destroyed. Madeline exhaled a sigh of relief as soon as they heard the door close. She cautiously pushed the closet door open and checked to make sure nobody was outside before she left. Noah embraced her from behind as soon as she exited. He turned Madeline around and kissed her lips. Noah had been holding back this kiss for days. Therefore, it was especially intense, and he denied Madeline any chance to refuse him. Madeline had no desire to reject him. Isn''t it entirely normal to have needs? In addition, Noah was very skilled in this area; it was a rare pleasure to kiss him. Noah was thrilled that Madeline did not resist him, and he ended up kissing her more passionately. Then he received the same enthusiastic response from Madeline. Fortunately, he retained some sanity and remembered where they were. If not, he might not be capable of controlling himself in this circumstance. The two could have gone further. When Noah released Madeline, her eyes were watery, her cheeks were rosy, and her lips looked soft and tender like jelly. Unconsciously, she raised her head a little bit and parted her lips slightly. She wore a look that conveyed the message, "Why did you stop? I want more." The sight made Noah''s blood start to boil. He quickly pressed Madeline¡¯s face against his chest and whispered to her, "Just hold on to it; I''ll give it to youter." Madeline''s forehead hit his hard muscles and snapped her out of the mood. When she heard this, she blushed with embarrassment and said, "Stop acting inappropriately, who asked for it?" "Hmm? Don''t you want it? Just now, who is the one¡­" The memory of their earlier interaction was being savored by Noah as he prepared to describe it in detail to her. Madeline covered Noah''s mouth shyly. She warned him, "I haven''t forgiven you for what happened with Wilda. What happened just now was an ident; don''t overthink it." Her voice was delicate and soft. It was not intimidating at all. The tender expression that had been in Noah''s eyes abruptly changed. He took Madeline out of the room with him. Wilbur went back to Shane''s room not long after they left. Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Chapter 520 I¡¯m The Culprit Wilbur initially had ns to leave the room and investigate the bodyguard''s im that the surveince footage had been erased. Right after he left the room, he bumped into Wilda. Anxiety could be seen in Wilda''s expression. She pulled Wilbur to the side and asked, "Dad, have you seen Mr. Quincy?" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Wilbur''s gaze darkened slightly. His daughter had always been close to her mother; even a small sneeze would send her into a panic for days. But today, despite the significant incident that had urred, she had not even gone to check on her mother yet. He began to consider the person who had earlier locked them in the room, uploaded that video online, and deleted the surveince footage. Wilbur''s expression became even grimmer, and he felt a chill run down his spine. He was almost certain that Wilda and Noah had conspired to frame him for what had happened today. Therefore, in addition to the usual coldness and disdain in his eyes when he looked at Wilda, there was also a hint of murderous intent. "Isn''t Mr. Quincy with you?" Wilbur asked. "He was with me earlier, but I didn''t see him when I went downstairs to soothe the guests. He probably went to the restroom. I was looking for Mr. Quincy because Mr. Frazier downstairs asked me to introduce Mr. Quincy to him." Wilda noticed the subtle change of expression on her father¡¯s face, which made her feel even colder on the inside. She hurriedly makes an excuse for Noah. Even though Wilbur had a cold sneered on his insides, his face did not reflect it. He said, "Your mother is injured. I just had a doctor examine her. I''ll go downstairs to meet Mr. Frazier while you go see how she is doing." "What happened between you and mom? Why did our house start burning out of nowhere? How long will the visitors be imprisoned in the vi?" Wilda did not have a chance to ask her father these questions before because the circumstances in the vi were chaotic. She realized she would not get any answers even if she asked when she saw Wilbur''s expression. As expected, Wilbur frowned his brows annoyingly. He reprimanded, "Do I have to report everything to you? All you care about is a married man. Your mother is badly injured, and she has loved you dearly for years. You''re a disappointment to your mother!" Wilda wanted to rebuke him so badly. My mom was hurt while she was with you. Neither did you stay in the room to care for her or go downstairs to pacify the guests. What were you doing? And now you''re turning around and ming me! Do you remember that when you used me of being worried about a married man, you had just drugged Noah and me? Wilda was enraged, but she ultimately kept her mouth shut and turned to head back toward Elena''s room. She was tired of arguing with Wilbur. What else did he care about, other than their wealth, in the more than twenty years since I was born? I must be crazy if I think I can still elicit some love and attention from him. Wilbur stayed upstairs after Wilda left. He remained motionless in the hallway for some time before going back to Shane''s room. Wilbur reasoned with himself, my daughter had piggybacked on Noah¡¯s sess. They had caused so much trouble today to force me out of the family business. I could not just sit here and do nothing. I have to quickly take the position of the family head to bepletely worry-free. After he entered the room, Wilbur locked the door and then checked the closet and bathroom again. Then he cut Shane''s hand on the back with the fruit knife he had just picked up from the table. Shane woke up in pain. He saw Wilbur pointing a bloody knife in his direction. He questioned with a tinge of pain and fear in his eyes, "What are you doing? Are you going to murder your own father?" "Dad, why would you think that? I won''t harm you. I just need you to sign this will, and I promise I won''t do anything to you," Wilbur pulled out a will he had prepared earlier and asked Shane to sign it. Shane trembled all over due to his rage. He threw that will at Wilbur''s face and yelled, "You ungrateful son!" "Dad, you better work with me, or your beloved granddaughter will suffer. Do you know where she is right now? She is lying in Mr. Quincy''s bed. She''s in Mr. Quincy''s bed. All I need is one phone call and she will be ruined," Wilbur said. Initially, Wilbur intended to drug Wilda and then threatened Shane by making a video of her. Sadly, Noah disrupted his ns. Therefore, he had to rely on verbal storytelling to convince Shane that something had happened to Wilda. "You beast! She''s your daughter!" Shane had always known that this son of his was ambitious and harbored resentment toward him for all these years of favoring Wilda. He did not, however, anticipate that Wilbur would go so far as to threaten him with his own daughter! "I have no other option, Dad. Do you realize how long Noah and Wilda have been together? She drugged me and posted my scandal online before the banquet ended. They want to drive me out of the family. What can I do?" "I¡¯m still alive. I''m still in charge of the family!" Shane said as he got up from the bed. When Wilbur recognized that Shane was still attempting to defend Wilda, he pushed Shane off the bed and used the knife to cut the skin on his neck. "You made me do this! Dad, rest in peace. When you''re gone, then I can truly enjoy my life." Wilbur finally decided to raise the knife and stab Shane in the chest after much deliberation. Shane tried to stop him with his quivering hand. The tip of the knife pierced Shane¡¯s palm, and blood dripped onto his face and mixed with his tears. "Tsk! Tsk! Your family has had so many scandals. I don''t even need to eat at the banquet, just watching the show alone is enough to satisfy me." Lone Wolf recorded the scene on his phone while he stood at the door. Wilbur was so frightened that his face went pale, and he loosened his grip on the knife. He went crazy and wanted to attack Shane again the next instant. Lone Wolf mocked, "With the strength of Mr. Wilbur''s psychological resilience, you could seed in anything you set your mind to. Is it necessary for you to do this?" Wilbur''s knife was snatched from his hand by Lone Wolf through the golden thread in his hand. Wilbur shook all over when he heard the door m shut. When Shane was able to move again, he viciously pped Wilbur. When Wilbur turned around, he saw Noah standing there. He red at Noah with zing rage in his eyes. He berated her, "It was you! I knew it! You conspired against me with that b*tch!" Noah frowned slightly. Madeline interrupted Noah before he could speak. Madeline crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked disdainfully at Wilbur. She said, "Does Noah really need to team up with anyone to deal with you when each of you only thinks about their own benefit?" Wilbur had looked into Noah''s background in advance, he recognized Madeline and deduced her identity from Noah''s protective posture toward her. "Have you not noticed how intimately they were acting in public? How could so many things have happened to my family today if the two are not nning a conspiracy against us?" Noah looked nervously at Madeline. He wanted to convey to her through his gaze that Wilbur was purposefully attempting to sow discord. Neither did Madeline look at him or get his message from his nce. Madeline confessed, "Oh, I''m the one to me for your family''s predicament." Madeline shrugged and looked at Wilbur with her innocent and beautiful eyes. She had angered Wilbur to the point where he could not catch his breath. Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Quincy Family Is Fearless "It¡¯s you?" Wilbur eximed, staring at Madeline in shock. From the way Wilbur sees it, women were the same. They circled around men for their own gain and were envious and covetous. His initial motivation for disclosing Noah and Wilda''s rtionship in the first ce was to stir up trouble in Noah''s home. However, Wilbur did not expect that it would backfire. Wilbur yelled, "I don¡¯t care if you''re jealous of Wilda and want to hurt her, but you can''t do whatever you please with my family!" Madeline gave him a look. Are you insane? She then instructed Lone Wolf to gag him with a sock before tying Wilbur up on the bed. After all, the wealth of the Harvey family was the only thing on Wilbur''s mind. It was a waste of time for Madeline to talk sense into him. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. While Madeline was conversing with Wilbur, Shane returned to his initial demeanor. He was sitting upright in bed and gave Madeline a solemn look. Madeline smiled gently and cast a quick nce at Shane. She asked, "Mr. Harvey, are you feeling better now?" Shane frowned and kept quiet. Madeline was unconcerned by his attitude, she continued, "Since you''re feeling better, let''s talk business." "You won''t find anything here. Leave Yashal now, "Shane uttered. Instead of looking at Madeline, Shane turned to face Noah. Madeline was upset by Shane''s reaction. Why is he looking at Noah as if he has power over me when this is my business? "My wife is very naughty, Mr. Harvey. Please ept my apology," Noah replied tly, rebutting Shane''s words. Noah gave off an expression that indicated, "My wife can do whatever she wants, don''t be nosy." Shane''s face turned pale with anger. He believed Noah had humiliated him by not showing him any respect. His lips trembled due to the rage. Madeline was concerned that Shane might experience a stroke. Shane still refused to talk to Madeline and only looked at Noah. He said, "Mr. Quincy, you''re harming her by spoiling her!" Madeline was beyond words and red at both Shane and Noah. Noah innocently rubbed his nose and replied to Shane, "No one is capable of harming her." Woah! What a domineering reply! Madeline secretly gave Noah a thumbs-up for his confidence. Shane roared, "Young man, you¡¯re arrogant and ignorant!" The old man became so enraged that he stood up and repeatedly stomped his cane on the ground. Madeline rolled her eyes at him and rebuked, "You''re not that great, your arrogance almost caused you to be murdered by your own son." "You!" Shane red at Madeline. He did not appear to be particrly angry, but his eyes were full of complicated feelings. Madeline disliked the way he looked at her. He practically gave her a look saying, I know a secret rted to you, but I just wouldn''t share it with you. "I need you to calm down, Mr. Harvey. I''m not as outrageous as your son. I don''t want your family''s possessions. All I ask is that you exin your reason for not allowing my mother to keep me with the Harvey family all those years ago." Shane''s expression was momentarily frozen. Then he slumped back onto the bed and remained completely silent. Madeline gave Lone Wolf a signal. Lone Wolf immediately yed the video he had just recorded on his phone. Shane watched it with a defeated expression but still refused to speak up. "If Mr. Harvey continues to refuse to talk, I¡¯ll spread this video all over the inte now. In less than ten minutes, the police wille here and take your son away. Once he enters the police station, I guarantee he won''t be out in ten years," Madeline ruthlessly threatens Shane. Seeing that Shane did not believe Madeline¡¯s threat, Noah said, "You might not be aware that your son has engaged in several violent crimes over the years, including murder, kidnapping, and arson. At least eight victims are awaiting someone to pursue justice on their behalf." Having said that, Noah handed Shane several documents outlining the wrongdoings Wilbur had committed. Wilbur was terrified and drenched in perspiration as hey tied to the bed. He begged his old man to save him as he began to nuzzle Shane''s hand like a dog. Shane gripped his chest tightly. He almost passed out before he finished going through the file. Dn rushed to his side and shed Shane his work permit. He exined, "Don''t worry, I may not be a miracle healer, but I can fix this kind of minor illness in minutes." Shane received several shots from Dn. Although Shane''s eyes were still closed, his eyelids did flutter slightly. Madeline took the situation into her own hands and said, "Mr. Harvey, you''re really persistent." She published the video where Wilbur threatened Shane while holding a knife to his throat. The video went viral in less than a minute, sparking a huge uproar online. When Wilbur saw that the video had been published on Madeline''s phone, he hadpletely fallen apart. He was no longer eligible to inherit the family business after the video was made public. He regretted not having acted sooner, and letting Madeline and her team save Shane. After all, Shane had lived a long life and had reached a ripe old age. "Hmm¡­hmm¡­hmm!" Wilbur squirmed and used his feet to kick Shane. Shane continued to pretend to be unconscious. However, he could not keep up the act for long, as the tears in his eyes quickly gave away his disguise. "Mr. Harvey, if you keep pretending to be unconscious, your precious granddaughter will be the next victim," Madeline coldly snorted. Shane opened his eyes and stared angrily at Madeline. He chided, "Since you''vee here, you should know your identity. Is this the attitude you should have toward me?" Madeline asked rhetorically, "What attitude should I treat you with? Should I be grateful that you kicked my mother and me out of the house and indirectly caused her death?" Madeline kept her eyes glued to Shane''s face so she wouldn''t miss any of his facial expressions. Shane¡¯s face was filled with grief, but even more so with disappointment toward Madeline. He said, "If your mother were here, she wouldn''t let you act like this." "Stop stalling, and enough with the excuses. If you could just tell me what happened back then, I might consider leaving something behind for your family." Madeline disliked sensational scenes because they made her ufortable, especially ones involving strangers. Once more, Mr. Shane red at Noah and reprimanded him, "Have you heard what she''s saying? She''s just holding onto some dirt about my family and acting like she can do whatever she wants. Aren''t you worried that she''ll cause problems for your family?" Madeline was speechless, and she wanted to roll her eyes again. Why couldn''t he just talk to me nicely? Why did he always treat Noah like he was my dad andin about me to him? Noah was equally helpless. He did not want to be Madeline''s father. He retorted, "You have to be kidding, Mr. Harvey. Is there anyone that Quincy''s family would fear?" Shane was rendered speechless by Noah''s words. He thought Noah was a clear-headed and talented young man; he was surprised to learn that he was a man who was dominated by women. "Are you going to tell me or not? My patience is wearing thin," Madeline urged Shane. Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Chapter 522 I Want My Mother¡¯s Properties "What do you want me to say? I don''t know anything," Shane said, turning his head away from Madeline in anger. Madeline chuckled, "Okay, it seems like you don''t care about your precious granddaughter either." Shane sprinted over to grab Madeline''s hand. He chided, "She''s your cousin!" "Her cousin?" Lone Wolf eximed. Dn also burst intoughter. Why did that sound like an insult? Madeline remained silent. She just put her finger on the send button and threateningly stared at Shane that she was about to release the Wilda video. It was the video where Wilda was under the influence of drugs and threw herself toward Noah''s arm. Noah was in the dark about the fact that Madeline had this video beforehand. His expression became a little awkward. He started to look a little ufortable. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. At the time, he assumed Madeline was jealously watching from the side, but he had no idea that she was secretly filming them. No matter how he looked at it, he still felt ufortable deep down. "Let me exin to you. I get along well with Noah. Everyone is aware of the good rtionship we have together. Look, we have 20 million followers on social media. How would people criticize Ms. Harvey if I posted this video online?" "Are you just going to watch her do this? Wilda is a well-educated youngdy. How could she do something like that to you? You know it''s a misunderstanding. How could you condone her?" Shane was trying to drag Noah down with him. Noah hesitatingly looked at Madeline. He hoped she could use another leverage to threaten Shane because Wilda was a victim. Madeline grinned icily at Noah. Since the first time she met Wilda, she had been able to see through her motives for Noah. Is Wilda innocent? With the Harvey family''s level of moral decay, someone innocent can''t rise in rank. Wilda is nothing more than a goody-two-shoes who is hailed as a goddess by everyone. Noah sensed that he might have touched Madeline''s sensitive spot and dared not defend Wilda. He quickly spoke up, "Mr. Harvey, let¡¯s cut to the chase. My wife has a short temper." Shane waspletely convinced. People said that Mr. Quincy was decisive and ruthless, but in reality, he was just a man who was dominated by his wife. Shane quickly changed his mind when he saw Madeline about to press the button. He gave in and said, "Fine, I''ll talk!" Madeline put her phone down atst. She had been holding the phone for so long that her hand felt numb. "Come here! Let¡¯s take a seat and listen to him." Dn and Lone Wolf brought over two chairs and took out two bags of potato chips. They had made full preparations to listen to the gossip. Shane''s mouth twitched when he saw them. "Speak up," Lone Wolf urged when he had begun to munch the chips, but Shanel had yet to start telling the stories. Madeline was also snacking on the side. She gestured to Shane to hurry up with her nces. While Noah sat next to her and held the bag of chips for her. Shane withdrew his gaze because he could not bear to look at them. He slowly revealed, "I''m not sure exactly what happened, but I do know that the Sce family began to experience a series of misfortunes after Liz left for Yashal. Their properties were first seized, and then one by one, their businesses started to fail. Then, idents began to happen to their family members. Finally, the Sce family heir disappeared." Madeline and the others were uninterested because they already knew all of this and urged him to get to the point. Shane initially felt a little resentful about having to recount the past to the youngsters, but now he felt as though he had be a storyteller. Shane continued, "After the Sce family went bankrupt and relocated to Uranica, Liz remarried Bruno. Liz was already expecting it when we learned about this. We were powerless to change the situation. Later, Liz unexpectedly appeared before us and requested that her brother adopt you." As he recalled the events of the past, Shane''s expression became more sincere. "I sensed that something was wrong and sent my men to investigate how Liz had been doing all these years. The people I sent were all killed before they could learn anything. My family began to suffer the same fate as the Sce family, with failing businesses and casualties. "My son had a car ident and turned into a vegetable right after he decided to adopt you. I couldn''t risk the entire family for your sake. You may resent me for it, but you shouldn''t vent it out with other family members." The reality of what had happened in the past had not particrly moved Madeline. She said, "I don''t have the time or energy to hold a grudge against a stranger. Besides understanding what really happened back then, I also have something else to tell you. Your family should mentally prepare themselves in case the tragedy from the past urs again." After Madeline finished speaking, Shane showed a hint of panic and anxiety. He was aware of this. At least he was aware that the Lucky Charm would cause a stir in particr social circles once it resurfaced. Given the wealth of the Harvey family, Madeline questioned whether Shane would not look into the past incidents following what had happened with her mother. "Besides that, I¡¯m here to take back what belongs to my mother," Madeline said. Shane frowned. Clearly, he was disagreeing with Madeline''s idea. He argued, "The dowry I gave to your mother should be returned to me after her death." "I don''t care about the things you give to my mother. I had heard that she and my father had founded some businesses back then. You took over those industries after my parents passed away." "That''s not true!" Mr. Shane growled and waved his hand in rage. Madeline pulled out some documents and ced them in front of him. She said, "Mr. Harvey, please have a look at this and see if I made any mistakes. If there is not, please sign the Deed of Assignment." Shane widened his eyes and red at Madeline. He roared,"Do you think that two videos will be enough to make me give up the properties?" Shane thought, as expected, that men will do anything for money. Madeline and Noah havee here to take away my property. I find it hard to believe that Eliza, who is so noble and aloof, would have a daughter who is so worldly. Madeline said as she grinned at Shane, "I''m not to be taken lightly, Mr. Harvey. Otherwise, I might give in to the temptation to give you a big surprise." Shane was so furious that hisplexion turned ghastly pale. He attempted to remainposed and negotiated, saying, "As long as you don''t cause me any trouble, I can allow you to recognize your roots and be a descendant of the Harvey family. You will get what you deserve." As if she had heard a joke, Madeline broke out inughter. Even Dn and Lone Wolf could not contain theirughter. A faint smile could be seen on Noah''s face. Shane was so embarrassed about what he had just said because of their response. Madeline hugged Noah''s arm and patted him, asking him to exin a few things to Shane. Noah noticed Madeline had eaten a lot of potato chips. He poured her a ss of water and made sure she took a few sips. Then only he started to speak, "If my wife wants to take over your family, she only needs to enjoy herself in Yashal for a month. I can give her all of your possessions. Mr. Harvey, I suggest that you shouldn''t have any ideas about letting my wife be a member of your family. Otherwise, I''m afraid that as soon as she bes a Harvey, the ambnce will be waiting outside to take all of you away." Chapter 523 Chapter 523 Chapter 523 A Trap Shane was taken aback by Noah''s unwavering support for Madeline. No matter how he tried to sow discord, it was useless. He looked Noah in the eyes and disyed a somewhat perplexed expression. Shane imed, "We have always taken care of the property your parents left behind. It''s a mess after so many years have passed." Once more, Madeline threw several papers in Shane''s direction. She wanted to demonstrate to him that she had carefully arranged the ounts and he should stop making excuses. Shane''splexion turned ghastly pale, but he refused to give in. "If you don''t want to give them to me, just answer a few questions honestly, and I''ll let you go," Madeline said as she backed away. Madeline thought it was useless to keep pressing Shane. She might push him into a corner. She, therefore, gave him some space to catch his breath. Shane''s expression softened slightly. Madeline was somewhat puzzled. They shouldn''t value my parents'' property as highly given their wealth, right? They also gave Wilda control over all of those assets when she turned eighteen years old. "What do you want to ask?" The way Madeline was looking at him made Shane feel uneasy. He had the impression that Madeline could read all of his thoughts from the way she was looking at him. Shane encouraged Madeline to ask as he inadvertently turned his head away. Madeline exchanged nces with Noah. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Noah gave her a light nod. Madeline then started to ask, "You shut down a biotechnologypany that was registered in my mother''s name the moment she vanished. Why?" Noah had been silently observing Shane''s expression, so he did not miss the panic and fear that shed through his eyes. After briefly calming down, Shane replied, "Each year, that business lost money. It would have kept losing money if I hadn''t ended it." Madeline replied, "There''s no need to waste any more time because you weren''t sincere enough to speak with us." Madeline stared at Shane for a few seconds, then she waved her hand. Lone Wolf took a step forward to knock out Wilbur and carry him away. He was stopped by Shane after he quickly caught up with him. Shane questioned, "Where are you taking him?" Lone Wolf did not respond. Instead, he simply turned to face Madeline, who remained silent as well. That indicated that they would proceed with the original strategy. Lone Wolf carried Wilbur on without pausing to look back. Shane turned around and stared at Madeline. He chastised, "How can you be so heartless? He''s your biological uncle." "You allowed the Grant family to torture me for years. Didn''t you also have a heart of stone?" Madeline raised an eyebrow and rebuked. "We were unaware of what had happened to you at the Grant family!" Shane refuted. "Is that so? How did you instantly recognize me at a nce? Don''t tell me you manage to do it because I resemble my mother. Even my son has trouble identifying me when I''m wearing makeup." "Mommy, I can recognize you even if you turn into ashes." Thomas said as he excitedly waved his hand in their direction. They had no idea when Thomas had climbed up the window ledge. Thomas sneaked out of the room where his siblings were and searched for them for a long time before he found this ce. He had to climb through the window because he was unable to enter the room through the door. Madeline sighed and red at Noah, "Look at the wonderful son you gave birth to!" Noah innocently took the me. He walked up to Thomas and helped him off the window sill. He asked with a serious look, "Why are you here?" "Colt is sick," Thomas exined and anxiously pulled Madeline toward the window. When Madeline learned that Colton was ill, she started to feel nervous. She asked, "What happened?" "I''m clueless. He got diarrhea all of a sudden. He began to have a fever after several trips to the bathroom," Thomas exined. Thomas recalled how frail Colton appeared while he was inside the bathroom. He vowed to track down whoever poisoned Colt in silence. He would make that culprit suffer from diarrhea for ten or eight days. Madeline turned around and shot a suspicious nce at Shane. Noahforted her by holding her hand. He said, "Colt will be okay." The group ignored Shane and hurriedly prepared to go downstairs to see Colton. "We must go through the window; it''s faster," Thomas said as he pulled his mother along. Madeline frowned, "Why do we need to go through the window?" Thomas exined, "Someone is guarding the door; we can''t get past them." Thomas believed that there was not enough time for an exnation. Colton''s life might be in danger if they waited any longer. Madeline and Noah looked at each other and realized something was wrong. Lucas volunteered, "You guys should go ahead; I''ll stay here with Mr. Harvey." Madeline did not have enough time to consider everything. She nodded and climbed out of the window with Thomas. After giving Shane a few moments of his attention, Noah said to Lucas, "Take him out of the door and meet us downstairs." Lucas gave a nod. Everyone had left the room by the time he helped Shane stand up. After wiping away his sweat, Lone Wolf entered the room. With a thud, he dropped Wilbur from his shoulder to the ground. He was surprised to see that Shane and Lucas were the only two remaining in the room. "Where is everyone else? I can''t leave because someone has blocked me outside." Even though Lone Wolf was a skilled fighter, he could not defeat the four bodyguards who were posted outside. He even took a punch in the face. "Colt is in trouble. They all went downstairs," Lucas exined. Shane received a suspicious nce from Lone Wolf. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Old man, did you do this to us?" Shane remained silent and closed his eyes. "Let''s bring him along. We should leave now." Lone Wolf and Lucas lifted Shane from both sides and took him out of the door. When those bodyguards spotted Shane, they automatically made their way for him. "Damn it! I¡¯ve fought for nothing," Lone Wolf muttered as he cast Shane a quick nce. Madeline and the others exited the window and made their way straight to the room where Colton had previously stayed. Elise and Mia were both in a state of panic. Coltony on the bed with a pale face. His eyes brightened up when he saw Madeline. Madeline quickly walked up to him and gave her son a hug. She urged, "Tell Mommy where it hurts?" Colton sniffled. He nuzzled his head in Madeline''s arms and said, "I''m alright. I just had diarrhea and felt lightheaded." "Maddie, those people outside won''t let us leave. We tried to take Colt to see a doctor, but they sent us back," Elise said. She was relieved to see Madeline return and take charge. "Can you look at him?" Madeline stepped aside to allow Dn to examine Colton. Dn determined after a thorough examination that Colton had received a strong dose of axative. He was now severely dehydrated and required immediate medical care. The entire vi was to be blocked down as per Wilbur''s orders. No one was permitted to enter or exit. Lucas, Dn, and Noah made an effort to push their way out but were unsessful. Clearly, these were no ordinary bodyguards. "Today, we might fall victim to a trap rather than setting one ourselves." It was dark. Those bodyguards lurked in the shadows like venomous snakes, waiting for the right time to strike. Noah cast a quick nce at the luscious trees that surrounded the garden. He thought to himself, perhaps we can escape if we fight ferociously, but I''m worried that this might just be a ruse to get us to leave when we take Colton away. Things could be disadvantageous for Madeline. Madeline also realized that Shane had set up this trap, and he wanted to keep them inside the vi. Chapter 524 Chapter 524 Chapter 524 Noah Uses His Charm Noah was covered in leaves when Lone Wolf arrived. Lone Wolf asked Noah half-jokingly, "What''s going on? You cannot leave either?" He received a chilly look from Noah, who ignored his question. Madeline focused exclusively on Colton. She paid no attention to their grudges. She said to Noah, "You and Lone Wolf should take the children and get out of here. I''ll stay." Madeline made a decisive decision. No matter what Mr. Shane intended, Colton''s condition was serious and could not be dyed any longer. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "I think they¡¯re targeting you. If we all leave, they''ll definitely catch you," Lone Wolf deduced. Madeline did not refute Lone Wolf. She continued to say to Noah, "The kid can''t wait any longer. We need to take him to the hospital now. If this continues, the fever will damage his brain." Noah looked coldly at Shane, who was standing not far away. Beforeing here, Noah admired Shane for his glorious deeds and the possibility of him being Madeline''s grandfather. He was surprised that Shane turned out to be a sc*mbag who would even target children. Madeline pushed Noah toward the door and urged, "Stop hesitating! Hurry up and leave now!" Soon, they alerted the bodyguards who were guarding the door, and they started to fight them. Madeline also exchanged a few moves with them. Instantaneously, she agreed with Noah¡ªthese were no ordinary bodyguards. These individuals were skilled and extremely disciplined; they had received specialized training. "Old man, have your people open the door!" Lone Wolf turned around and held Shane hostage with a dagger. This time, the bodyguards did not show Shane any respect. They did not step back when Lone Wolf brought Shane toward them. Lone Wolf tentatively took a step forward to test the bodyguards. Both sides engaged inbat once more. In his fury, Lone Wolf seized Shane and used him as a shield. Shane received several punches to the face. He wanted to rip Lone Wolf apart as he red at him with hate-filled eyes. Lone Wolf teased them boldly as he fought, "What in the world? Did you guys hit your boss too? Don''t you worry about not getting paid?" Those bodyguards were unaffected by his teasing. They continued doing what they were supposed to do, which was to stop them. However, when they punched Shane, they clearly used less force. All of a sudden, Madeline yelled, "Stop it!" "What are you trying to do?" Madeline asked Shane when they stopped fighting. Shane made a small smile. Instead of responding, he turned around and entered the house. Madeline thought it was strange that despite the earlier loudmotion, none of the vi''s guests came outside to see what was going on. When she followed Shane to enter the house, she started to shiver when she saw a few dozen people faint in the hall. She had done her research on Shane. The old man was praised for his kindness and generosity in almost all of the information she found. However, when she saw him in person, Madeline realized how wrong she was. This old man was clearly a cunning old wolf. "Give my son medical attention right away! If not, I''d rather go down with you than let you go!" Madeline grabbed onto Shane''s sleeve, refusing to let him go any further. Shane found a chair to sit on and waved his hand. He motioned for his bodyguards to leave the hall in aposed manner. Madeline wondered how likely it was for her to take Shane hostage. She had seen earlier that those bodyguards would not hurt Shane. This old man was her most effective shield against the bodyguards. Shane sensed her thoughts and said, "Don''t waste your time. You can kill me here, but it won''t make a difference." Madeline was boiling with rage as she nced at Colton. The boy appeared weak and helpless in Elise''s arms. She could not withstand Shane''s teasing any longer. She yelled, "If you keep ying games with me, don''t me Noah for going on a rampage toward your family." Shane cast a nce at Noah, who stood quietly next to Madeline. Noah seemed insignificant, but Shane could not ignore him. "I can have the doctor treat the child now," Shane said. "I don''t need you to do that. Just make sure you have all the medicine on my prescription ready," Dn said. Dn looked at Shane with disdain. He could not withstand the idea of using a child as a bargaining chip. He had watched Colton grow up. Apart from being bullied by Angie, he had never suffered any harm or injustice. This time, the Harvey family had screwed up big time. Noah remained silent throughout. He was probably held back for Madeline''s sake. Dn gave the prescription to Shane, who then had the butler, who appeared out of nowhere, take it away. Shane felt the pressure from Noah and Madeline, but he did not show it. Wilda wondered, "Grandpa, what''s going on? I just searched all over for you. The guards said you weren''t in the room." Wilda showed up out of nowhere. She was startled to see people passing out all over the floor. She then saw a group of people with different expressions who were conscious. Her first reaction was that they were teaming up to bully her grandpa. When she saw Noah, she tried to convince herself that Noah would not do such a thing. "This doesn''t concern you. Go back to your room," Shane said, trying to protect Wilda. Lone Wolf sneered at Shane even more. "Don''t worry about this old man. We don''t give a damn about him. Don''t be angry with him," Lone Wolf whispered to Madeline. Noah red at him, but he did not say anything. If they were not in this predicament, he would probably cut out Lone Wolf''s tongue. Lone Wolf swallowed his saliva, and he felt relieved that his tongue was still intact. He provocatively nced at Noah and whispered to Madeline, "Ms. Harvey seems to have an eye on Mr. Quincy. You can ask Mr. Quincy to use his charm to save this kid." Madeline frowned when Wilda appeared. When she heard Lone Wolf''s words, she furrowed her brows even more. Lone Wolf''s suggestion seemed reasonable to her. Their gazes met, and Noah clearly did not want to do that. He even expressed his anger at Madeline for entertaining such a bad idea. At that moment, Colton made a weak grunt. It made Madeline''s heart ache due to the worrisome situation. She used Dn as a shield and pushed Noah out. Noah ended up bumped into Wilda. Wilda instinctively reached out to steady Noah. Then he bumped into her for the second time. When Wilda was about to fall back, Noah grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. Lone Wolf continued to add fuel to the mes from the side. He said, "Look! See for yourself, he wants to hug her so badly." Lone Wolf''s remark was annoying Madeline more and more. She red at him. "Mr. Quincy, are you okay?" Wilda blushed and asked. Noah gave her a thoughtful nce and said, "My son is ill, and we can''t leave. We don''t have any medicine to give him." Earlier, Wilda made an attempt to leave the vi, but the bodyguards also prevented her from doing so. Therefore, she knew Noah and the others were unable to leave. Even a moron could see that something was seriously wrong when there was a fire in the house and everyone copsed to the ground. Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Chapter 525 There¡¯s a Problem With the Child "Grandpa, don''t we have a live-in family doctor?" Wilda turned her gaze toward Shane. She had a puzzled look in her eyes as she couldn''t fathom why Shane would not provide Noah with some medication. "The doctor fainted. Also, we don''t have any medication at home at the moment," Shane replied tly. Although Wilda would sometimes respond to Shane''s words with clever retorts, she had not once questioned the elder''s decision and authority. Wilda silently cast an apologetic look in Noah''s direction. Noah dropped his gaze. He wore an expression of dejection as he said in a slightly sorrowful voice, "It''s alright, Ms. Harvey. I do not intend to make things difficult for you. It''s just that my son is very young, so I''m worried about his condition." Then, he heaved a deep sigh. At that point, Shane was positively scowling at Noah. How dare he spit out such lies and try to seduce my granddaughter right before my eyes?! Shane was about to snap at Noah when he felt Madeline''s gaze on him. He could tell what she was trying to convey from the look in her eyes. You can yell at him all you want. If Ms. Wilda gets dragged into this because of that, we''ll have one more person to hold against you. "Grandpa, look at the poor young boy. Let''s get him the medication he needs. Weren''t you having a great time with him earlier? I think he''s about the same age as Cousin Samuel''s son." Samuel Harvey was Wilda''s eldest uncle''s son. His father, Eliza''s elder brother, had previously promised to help look after Eliza''s child, but the man slipped into aa after being involved in a car ident. "Grandpa, you''ve always been very kind and generous. I''m sure it bothers you to see a young child like him in pain." Wilda detected a slight change in Shane''s expression, so she continued to persuade him in a pleading voice. After a moment''s thought, it seemed like Shane had a change of heart when he said, "Mr. Quincy can follow Wilda to get the medication. The rest of you are staying here." Noah wanted to bring Madeline with him. However, Madeline cast a furtive nce at him and signaled him to leave with Colton. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Can''t you see that Colt''s about to pass out at any moment?! "Let''s go, Mr. Quincy." Wilda followed Noah''s gaze and looked in Madeline''s direction. However, Madeline had swiftly taken a step backward and hidden behind Gabriel. "After you." Noah gestured to Wilda and managed to turn her attention away from Madeline. After the two of them left, Madeline and Shane stared at each other for quite some time. Then, Shane started in a harsh tone, "You do realize that I''m not offering the medication for free, right?" "Our child fell sick after having the food served during your birthday party. Yet, you''re shamelessly asking us for money when we haven''t even asked you forpensation?! I wonder if all the other members of the Harvey family are as thick-skinned as you?" Madeline''s voice was heavy with biting sarcasm as her mood had turned sour. Shane stuttered a little in exasperation, "You know what I mean! If you refuse to listen to me, I''ll make sure that child doesn''t receive the help that he needs until you do!" "I get it now! You got my lil'' brother sick on purpose!" Thomas finally understood the conversation between the adults upon hearing that threat from Shane. In a sh, Mackenzie tied up the old man to his chair using her silver thread whereas Thomas released his bees to attack Shane. The bees started stinging Shane wherever his skin was exposed. Shane''s bodyguards quickly went up to him to help free him from the chair. However, they could not seem to cut the silver thread, no matter what tool they used to sever it. The bodyguards also noticed that the bees were only attacking Shane. In the end, they had no choice but to carry Shane, along with the chair, and run away to avoid the bees. Some of the bodyguards tried to capture Thomas and Mackenzie. However, Madeline, Lone Wolf, and Lucas moved to stand in their path. Though we have what it takes to subdue these men, we''re probably going to be stuck in here for quite some time. It won''t do us any good if we get into a prolonged fight now. "That''s enough. Call your bees back." Madeline patted Thomas lightly on his shoulder. Thomas did as she said and summoned his bees, albeit unwillingly. After a while, the bodyguards finally carried Shane back to where the others were. Upon seeing the red, swollen bumps scattered on his face, the kids burst outughing immediately. "Untie this!" Shane shot Madeline an angry re. Madeline merely stood there and stared at him. This is just a small punishment for what you''ve done to Colton. "I''m your grandfather! Do you even have any sense of respect for your own family?!" Shane tried to use their familial rtions to pressure Madeline again this time. Seriously though, it''s not like we''re close to begin with. With how things are now between us, how could he still use that against me? "We won''t ept an evil old man like you to be our great-grandfather! Humph!" Thomas stuck his tongue out and grimaced at Shane. Should I remind him about the toy that he liked so much and was begging me to give him earlier? While Shane considered it, his gaze fell on Mackenzie. When he saw her slowly brushing her fingers against a thin silver thread in her hands, he couldn''t help but tremble a little. I''ve felt it since a while ago that the silver thread tied around my body is getting tighter with time. I thought I was just overthinking it. Turns out it''s the girl''s doing! "Mommy, tell them to let Daddy and Colt out now. Otherwise, we''ll have this old man cut into pieces." Mackenzie made a threat in a calm, steady voice. Shane''s eyes bulged in shock due to her vicious words. He quickly turned his eyes to Madeline, who appeared to be considering Mackenzie''s idea. "Mommy, my silver thread was designed and improved by Godfather. There are different types of poison embedded along the different sections of the thread. I haven''t tried any of them up till now." Mackenzie took out a device with numerous buttons on it while saying that. Thomas leaned in to have a closer look. Then, he pressed a button out of curiosity. "What''s this?" Shane felt a tiny jab on his arm at that moment. An itchy sensation spread throughout his arm almost instantaneously. However, since he was tied to the chair, he could not scratch himself even if he wanted to. "It''s a shame his hands are tied. If he scratched his skin now, he''d cut himself and bleed continuously since the poison slows down tissue healing." Mackenzie shook her head in disappointment. Shane had a look of horror in his eyes as he red daggers at Mackenzie and Madeline. "What have you been teaching your children?! How did a young girl like her turn out like this?" Madeline rolled her eyes. "I''m afraid you''ve yed a big part in making my children who they are today." Madeline deliberately said that to anger Shane in hopes that he would blurt out more information about Eliza. However, Shane kept his guard up. "Release my dad, Colton, and Uncle Dn! Otherwise, I''ll make you suffer an immense amount of pain." Mackenzie held up the device in her hand. One of Shane''s bodyguards pounced at Mackenzie but missed. Instead, the man was somehow hit in the crotch the next instant. Then, he fell onto the floor moaning in pain. "Zeke, mind your manners," Madeline said in a slightly reproachful tone. Shane widened his eyes in disbelief. What''s the point of you saying that now after she''s done all that?! Just then, another bodyguard came running toward them. He called out to Shane loudly, "Mr. Harvey, there''s a problem with the child!" Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Let¡¯s Get Down to Business "What happened?" Shane noticed that the thread tied around his body seemed to have loosened a little. He pulled the thread off, got to his feet, and walked toward the bodyguard. The bodyguard swiftly led Shane out of the room and down the corridor. Curiously enough, Madeline appeared unperturbed as she followed silently behind those two. Mackenzie, who had put on the stealth cloak, and Thomas were with her as well. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "The child started vomiting and having diarrhea after he took the medication. Mr. Quincy ims that we must''ve given them the wrong medication on purpose, and he''s beating up the other bodyguards now." It gave the bodyguard the chills as he recalled what happened back in the room earlier. If I hadn''t volunteered to report the incident before the other guys did, I would surely be one of those passed out on the floor by now. I hope Mr. Harvey will be fine when he sees the situation inside the roomter. "Mommy, we can make these guys disappear from the face of the earth if something bad has happened to Colt, right?" Thomas asked innocently. Shane could feel his blood pressure rising. What on earth has she been teaching to her children? How can these kids just blurt out such nonsense?! What kind of adults would they grow up to be with such an improper upbringing? On the other hand, the bodyguard scoffed inwardly. How naive! What could the few of you possibly do to us when all of you are still trapped in this ce? To their amusement, Madeline answered firmly, "Of course." Both of them were rendered speechless by Madeline''s response. They even started feeling a bit sorry for Noah who seemed to have married a mad woman. Both were of the opinion that Wilda was a much better woman whenpared to Madeline in various aspects. Soon, they arrived outside the room. Shane stood before the door for a brief moment as he seemed to recall something. Madeline moved past him and kicked the door open forcefully. Then, she cast an icy nce at Shane over her shoulder. "You better pray that my son is alright, Mr. Harvey." Thomas followed closely behind his mother, but he stopped at the door and red at Shane. "Not only have you put my lil'' brother in such a tiny room, but you''re also going to bring all these men inside. Do you want to suffocate my brother by using up all the oxygen in the room?" Upon hearing his words, the group of bodyguards who had caught up with Shane subconsciously held their breaths. "The rest of you stay out here," Shane instructed those men despite having an expression of strong displeasure on his face. He did not insist on bringing more bodyguards with him since he recalled there were already four bodyguards inside the room. The bodyguard that had shown him to the room took a step forward to stop Shane. However, he felt something sharp pushing lightly into a spot on his waist at that very moment. He lowered his gaze to check what it was, but he couldn''t seem to detect anything strange on his waist. Cold sweat broke out on the man''s back. Am I experiencing a supernatural episode now?! I''ve spent a fortune to secure a job as a bodyguard for the Harvey family. I was hoping I could find a way to make big money by making more connections here. I don''t wanna lose my life now?! While he got upied with those thoughts, Shane entered the room and closed the door behind him. Just before the door was closed, the sensation he felt on his waist disappeared as well. The bodyguard nced down again but still couldn''t find anything. People always say that big mansions like the one we''re in are mostly haunted. I guess the rumors are true. I''m not staying here any longer! The bodyguard made up an excuse and covertly slipped out of the house. Eventually, the man managed to find a quiet corner, and he climbed over the boundary wall to make his escape. However, someone knocked him out as soon as hended on the other side of the wall. As for Shane, he was muffled and tied up securely right after he had entered the room. Madeline did not spare the old man another nce as she hurried over to Colton. She gently ced her hand on his head and asked, "Are you alright?" Colton nodded slightly. "I''m fine, Mommy. I used some porridge and pretended to be vomiting." "What is this smell in the room? It''s making me gag!" Thomas caught a whiff of an awful stench and quickly pinched his nostrils together. Lone Wolf could feel his stomach turn upon hearing the word "gag". He had no idea that Colton was only pretending to be ill. The poor man went along with Noah''s request to knock Wilda out and overpower the four bodyguards in the room. When things had finally settled down for a bit, Lone Wolf sat down to rest. However, his gaze fell on Colton, who dipped his finger into the puddle of vomit on the floor. The kid noticed he was watching and shed him a smile. Then, Colton stuck that finger into his mouth. Lone Wolf vomited for real at the sight of that. He vomited so hard that the smell of his vomit permeated the entire room. When he had finally stopped and cleaned up his own vomit upon Noah''s orders, the smell still lingered heavily in the air. The thought of what happened earlier almost made Lone Wolf feel like puking again. He had just tied up Shane, and he hurriedly pushed him aside to avoid puking on the man. However, Shane ended up tripping and falling on the floor. "Where''s Zeke?" Noah asked anxiously when he couldn''t seem to find Mackenzie in the room. Madeline smiled reassuringly at him. Then, she turned her gaze toward her right. Mackenzie took off her stealth cloak and appeared the next instant. "I''m right here, Daddy," she answered chirpily. Shane''s eyes widened with terror as he saw that. "Don''t use the cloak when there are others around next time." Noah cast a nce in Shane''s direction and reminded Mackenzie. "He got Colt sick on purpose!" Mackenzie grumbled angrily. If it weren''t because Mommy and Daddy had learned of their ns in advance, Colt might have fallen sick for real! "It''s alright. We should get down to business first." Madeline asked Colton to bring his siblings to the side. Then, she moved a chair and sat down facing Shane. A tape was stered across Shane''s mouth, so he could only re at Madeline at the moment. "Do you know this man?" Madeline pointed toward Gabriel, who still had bruises on his face and seemed pretty much in a daze. Shane simply turned his head away. He had no idea who Gabriel was, nor did he care. Madeline continued smilingly, "He''s a thug that I''vee across while I was on my way to your house. I saw him bothering a youngdy and decided to bring him along. If you still refuse to cooperate, I''ll have him spend some time with Ms. Wilda then." Shane was visibly fuming after hearing Madeline''s words. On the other hand, Gabriel shot Madeline a questioning look. Why have I be a thug now? I''m a good citizen! Then, he felt a gentle tug on his arm and spotted Elise winking at him twice. Don''t take it to heart. This is all just an act! Despite his reluctance, Gabriel remained silent and went along with the act. Dn was growing more and more impatient as he watched their exchange. In the end, he nudged Elise further away from Gabriel with his elbow and stood in between those two. Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Aren¡¯t You Underestimating Mr. Quincy Noah moved toward Shane and took off the tape stered over his mouth. Shane was about to shout for help but stopped when he met Madeline''s gaze. He had a dawning realization as he noticed the enigmatic look in her eyes. Madeline is very different from Eliza. She is far more cold-hearted than her mother. If I insist on making her an enemy, I might end up putting Wilda in danger instead. Madeline detected a hint of resignation in Shane''s eyes. She said, "After Eliza had gone missing, the Sce family moved all the way to Uranica. Still, they had a hard time starting over there. On the contrary, the Harvey family became even more prosperous and sessful as time went on. I believe you have a hand in making that happen, Mr. Harvey?" Shane merely looked at Madeline and waited for her to continue. However, Madeline stared back at the man as she wanted his confirmation. After a long pause, Noah broke the silence and said, "We''ll leave as soon as you tell us who you''re working with." "You''re both young and hot-blooded. You think you can do just about anything. However, there are always those who are more powerful and capable than you are." Shane let out a heavy sigh. "You think we don''t stand a chance against those people," Madeline concluded from his words. Shane finally decided to tell them the truth, "That''s right. You don''t stand a chance against those men. I''m certain they''ve kept a close watch over your every movement ever since you stepped foot in Yashal." Since Shane was ready to talk to them, Madeline had Lone Wolf help the old man get to his feet and sit on a chair. Then, they offered him some water. Shane took a big gulp of water and cleared his throat. "Those people made me hold this birthday party to lure all of you here. They want to force you into doing what they want by threatening to harm your children." "What is it that they want from her?" Noah asked anxiously. He had been worrying ceaselessly about what these people were trying to do to Madeline. "They want her to do a body check-up." Shane was only informed that much. Those secretive people sent a machine and several shady-looking doctors to his house. They told him that those were for Madeline''s check-up. I don''t think it''ll be just a simple body check-up. Madeline turned her head and met Noah''s gaze. When those guys had taken my lucky charm, they could''ve used it to force me to do a check-up. However, they didn''t do that back then. Why wait until I''vee to Yashal and make Shane threaten me instead? Shane had an inkling of what the couple was probably thinking about. "I''m not sure what those people are up to, but they''ve said that they need you to do the check-up on the 15th of this month." I see. They were waiting for the right time. Did those people think that I might transform into something else on a full moon night? Madeline found such superstitious practice to be rather amusing. Noah''s gaze lowered as he was in deep thought. Madeline lightly pinched him on the arm to stop him from over-worrying. "Alright. I''ve told you everything that I know. Now, take her with you and leave," Shane grumbled to Noah impatiently. Madeline felt skeptical about Shane being so helpful at the moment. We had the advantage this time since we knew of his ns in advance. Who knows what might happen the next time we are at odds again? Then, she looked at Noah and waited for his opinion. After a moment''s consideration, Noah said, "We''ll head back to Imperia first." Shane breathed a sigh of relief. Madeline furrowed her brows. She had a different stance on the matter, so she nced at Shane and said, "We''re staying. Just pretend like nothing happened and let them do the check-up on me." "No!" "No!" Both Noah and Shane objected firmly aloud. Madeline had a confused look in her eyes. I understand Noah is saying no because he worries for my safety. Why would that old man feel so strongly against the idea, though? "You can''t fool those people! Not only are you putting yourself in danger by staying here, but you''re also putting the Harvey family in a tight spot!" Shane said. Madeline replied nonchntly, "If I were to leave, would those men let you off when you''re supposed to keep me here for them? Those guys aren''t that generous, am I right?" "Still, that''s much better than having them catch me plotting with you guys to fool them!" Shane appeared extremely distressed. There was genuine fear in his eyes as he spoke of those men. "Who are those people?" Madeline leaned forward and directed her gaze at Shane. Shane felt like he had run out of options. He slowly reached out his tied hands and wrote a name on Madeline''s palm with a finger. Madeline got quite a shock after learning that information. However, she did not let her emotions show on her face. Instead, she scoffed haughtily, "Aren''t you underestimating Mr. Quincy''s capabilities then?" Noah ced his hand on Madeline''s arm and said in a low voice, "You should bring the kids and return to Imperia first. Leave everything here to me, alright?" Madeline pursed her lips. "Are you worried that I might disturb you and Ms. Wilda?" "You know that''s not what I mean." Noah was getting a bit frustrated. I don''t mind her getting jealous from time to time. In fact, I''m happy about it since that means she wants me all to herself. However, we''re talking about a matter of life and death now. I can''t possibly let her do as she pleases now. Though I didn''t see what Shane had written on her hand, I did notice the brief look of rm in her eyes just now. That must mean those people are no easy opponents. "How would I know what you''re trying to say? Anyway, you can either head back to Imperia alone or stay here with me." Then, Madeline turned her head to face Shane again. After that, she signaled Lone Wolf to untie Shane. "Starting today, I''ll disguise myself as one of your maids and stay in this ce until the 15th of this month. Release the other first thing tomorrow morning." Noah noticed the determined look in Madeline''s eyes and knew that there was no way he could change her mind. I''m staying, of course. Even if something urgent hade up in Imperia, I would never under any circumstances leave her alone in a ce like this. "I''m staying too." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "What are you going to use as your excuse for staying here?" Madeline raised a brow. Lone Wolf butted in before Noah could respond, "That''s easy. He''ll stay as Ms. Wilda''s secret lover, then." His words drew a re from Madeline. At the same time, Noah lifted his foot and kicked forcefully in Lone Wolf''s direction. Thetter managed to dodge Noah''s attack with his agile moves. However, he felt someone push him back from behind the next instant, and he ended up getting kicked in the chest by Noah, regardless. He turned around to look who it was, but he could only see Colton and Mackenzie in the distance. Just then, Thomas''s grinning face appeared as if it was floating in mid-air. "You naughty brat!" Lone Wolf shouted at him. Chapter 528 Chapter 528 Chapter 528 You¡¯re Not Allowed in My Bed "That''s enough! Stop fooling around. Lucas, take Mia, the kids, and the others with you and leave first. Noah and Lone Wolf will stay here with me," Madeline dered sternly. I''ll have Lone Wolf stay with us here since he''s a good fighter. He could be of help if those guys really do try to harm us on the 15th. "Well, I''m staying too, then! I couldn''t possibly leave you behind at a dangerous ce like this." Elise rejected Madeline''s proposal almost instantly. Upon hearing her decision, Dn and Gabriel naturally decided to stay behind with her. "It might be better if they stayed here as well. If we stick together, it''ll be hard for those guys to take any of us away as hostages," Noah said. "How do we exin to others about them staying here then?" Noah''s gaze fell on Shane. An enigmatic smile yed across his lips. "I think we can leave the matter in Mr. Harvey''s hands. I''m sure he''ll handle it well." Shane''s brows twitched a little. Then, he gave a snort and turned his face away. I guess he saw through our initial ns. Those men wanted me to keep all of them here. None of them are allowed to leave the house. Once they had settled on the current n, the group dispersed and went looking for a room for themselves. Before leaving the room, Noah made a final threat to Shane. "The entire Harvey family might be in hot water if you happen to pick the wrong side this time, Mr. Harvey." "I believe the lot of you are the ones in hot water right now!" Shane snapped at him. Noah responded coolly, "I''ll make sure to drag the Harvey family down with us if something bad does happen to us." Then, he fixed Shane with a dark and intense gaze. As he felt the dangerous aura emanating from the young man, Shane could feel himself shaking a little. I was right. This young man has an exceptional amount of grit and determination. I hope he would be able to keep that child safe so that she would not have to go down the same path as her mother did. When Madeline and the others were getting ready to rest, Shane found himself with a ton of work to do still. He had to wake up all the passed-out guests and provide them with an exnation for the incident. He told everyone that someone hadced the food served during the party with poison, and they had all fainted because they ingested the poison unwittingly. Fortunately, they had managed to catch the culprit. Shane imed that it was a male artist signed under one of the entertainment agencies owned by the Harvey family. The artist had med his agency for the unsessful attempts at increasing his fame and poprity. Since then, he had been holding a grudge against the Harvey family. That night, the man found a way to slip into the party venue and poisoned the food. Shane exined that they had handed the man over to the authorities. Previously, he had no choice but to keep all of the guests there to investigate the incident. Also, he wanted to be able to provide immediate medical assistance to any guests whose condition might suddenly worsen.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. In the end, all of the guests could only keep any feelings of dissatisfaction to themselves. Shane had provided them with a sound and valid exnation that it would be rude for them toin about the incident any further. It was almost dawn when Wilbur and Wilda had finally regained consciousness. Thest thing that Wilbur remembered was being knocked out when he tried to attack Shane with a knife. If only I could stay unconscious for the rest of my life¡­ Anyway, why am I in my room? If Father isn''t nning on turning me in, does that mean he''s willing to forgive me? On the other hand, Wilda went searching for Noah as soon as she woke up. She remembered what happened in the room the night before. All of them were waiting for the butler as he searched for the medication for Colton. However, the man seemed to be stalling for time as he kept iming that he couldn''t find any medicine. Eventually, Noah ran out of patience and threw a punch at the butler''s face. The other bodyguards quickly surrounded him to try to overpower Noah. When Wilda hurried over to them to break up the fight, someone pushed her away forcefully. She bumped into the wall and hit her head so hard that she fainted at the time. I wonder if Mr. Quincy and his children are alright? It was only five in the morning when she stepped out of her room. The house was quiet and deserted. Everyone had gone to bedte that night due to the poisoning incident. With no one to ask for help, Wilda had to look for Noah by checking all the rooms, one by one. When she was checking the rooms in the servant''s quarter, she had woken up Madeline instead. Madeline was a light sleeper. She woke up as soon as she heard the door opening. Then, she heard Wilda''s soft voice through the slightly opened door. "Mr. Quincy?" Just then, the arms circled around her waist seemed to have tightened more. The man lying beside her opened his eyes and pulled the covers over their heads. Then, a big set of hands roamed her body. Madeline failed to hold back her gasps and pants as she was caughtpletely off-guard. Upon hearing those muffled sounds, Wilda flushed scarlet with embarrassment. Then, she quickly closed the door and left. Once the door was shut, Madeline caught Noah''s hands and stopped him. "You''re not allowed to sleep in my bed again while we''re here." She was about to tell Wilda earlier that Noah''s room was just next door and get the man to leave. However, the man had stopped her before she could utter a word. "How could you be so cold-hearted to your husband?" Noah gently ran his fingers through Madeline''s hair. Even though they had just spent a hot night together, he still couldn''t seem to get enough of her. "I''m cold-hearted?! You were so persistentst night you wouldn''t even stop when I begged you to!" Madeline snapped at him. We were staying in separate rooms at first. However, this guy snuck into my room in the middle of the night and got on top of me. Then, he kept me up for almost the entire night! Noah merely looked at her apologetically. Truthfully, it was an identst night. I wasn''t nning on getting intimate with her under such circumstances. However, Thomas drugged my water with an aphrodisiac, and I lost my restraint after having the drinkst night. I''m going to question that brat where he got the aphrodisiac fromter! Luckily, the amount of aphrodisiac added to the water wasn''t much. Otherwise, I think Madeline would probably have to stay in bed for the rest of the day¡­ "You should go now. Ms. Wilda is looking for you." Madeline tried to push him away with both hands. Noah caught her hands and left light kisses on the back of her hands. Madeline could feel her cheeks burning as she watched him. "You should get some more sleep. I''ll take care of things outside." Noah nted a kiss on Madeline''s forehead softly. He tucked her in and watched her slowly drift into sleep. Then, he treaded quietly out of the room. Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Chapter 529 You¡¯re in Big Trouble, Thomas Wilda checked almost all the rooms inside their vi, but she couldn''t manage to find Noah anywhere. She grew more and more anxious at the thought that Shane might have done something to the man. Eventually, she decided to head over to Shane''s room. I''ll ask Grandpa about Mr. Quincy''s whereabouts, and maybe I''ll put in a good word for him too. Just then, she bumped into Noah while she was exiting a room. As the morning light shining through the window fell across the man''s face, Wilda found Noah looking even more dashing and radiant than he was yesterday. Noah greeted her, "Good morning, Ms. Wilda." Wilda''s cheeks flushed pink upon hearing his deep, husky voice. "I''ve been looking everywhere for you, Mr. Quincy. Where were you?" "Is something the matter?" Noah replied smoothly without answering her question. Wilda was so preupied with her thoughts that she did not even realize Noah had tactfully changed the topic. "Yesterday, Grandpa¡­" "There was a minor misunderstanding between Mr. Harvey and me yesterday, but we managed to resolve the issue in the end. There''s nothing for you to worry about now, Ms. Wilda," Noah said expressionlessly. However, Wilda seemed to be able to pick up the faint hint of joy in Noah''s eyes. Her heart was filled with delight as she thought that Noah was happy to see her as well. "Are you returning to Imperia soon, Mr. Quincy?" She followed behind him as the man started walking down the corridor. At the same time, Elise happened to open her door and saw the pair walk past her room. She rolled her eyes when she saw Wilda going after Noah like a puppy following its master. "What are you looking at?" Dn stuck his face next to hers at that moment. Elise''s heart missed a beat as she felt his hot breath against her neck. As memories of what happened between themst night came back to her, Elise felt her indignation rising. She took a step further away from Dn and scowled at him. Then, she mmed the door shut. As it turned out, Dn and Elise had spent the night together. However, Elise kicked the man off the bed as soon as she opened her eyes. "I''ll forget everything that happened between usst night. You are absolutely not allowed to tell anyone about this!" Elise warned him through gritted teeth. The light in Dn''s eyes went dark when he heard those words. He stared at Elise with a frown on his face. "How could you ever forget something like that?" Beforeing to this ce, I was worried that she might turn me down at some point. However, after last night, I thought she had forgiven me and was willing to ept me. "Why can''t I? Would you prefer that I press charges on you for forcing yourself on mest night then?" Elise rolled her eyes again. Dn fell silent. Then, he fixed Elise with a sad, piercing gaze. "What?!" Elise felt as though his gaze was about to bore into her. "I want to take responsibility for what happenedst night!" "I don''t need you to do that!" I do have feelings for Dn. However, things got a bit awkward between us due to some misunderstandings. So, I decided to take things easy and go with the flow for the time being. However, I didn''t expect him toe at me like thatst night. I won''t ept such ruthless behavior from a man! Well, maybe it was partly my fault too since I had epted his advances at first. Dn seemed to have lost his restraints only after I had given him the green light. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Still, if I knew he would keep me up for the entire night like that, I would have just knocked him out with that ashtray in the room. Upon seeing the steely and determined look in Elise''s eyes, Dn was ovee with a sense of dejection and defeat. He sat down on the edge of the bed, looking extremely gloomy and depressed. Outside their room, Thomas hid in a dark corner not too far away as he watched Noah and Wilda go down the corridor. Judging by the expression on Noah''s face, Thomas could tell that his father was in a good mood. He felt slightly relieved after confirming that. Next, the young child went to Lucas''s room and tried to open his door. Unfortunately, the door was locked, so Thomas tried knocking on it. Yet no one answered the door, no matter how long he waited. Eventually, Thomas gave up waiting and went to Dn''s room. He tried to turn the doorknob again. To his surprise, the door was unlocked, and he found Dn and Elise inside. However, his heart sank as he noticed the saddened expression on Dn''s face. Also, it seemed like Elise was getting ready to leave and was in no mood to speak. Thomas treaded quietly and carefully into the room. Then, he lightly poked at Dn''s arm. "What''s the matter with you?" Dn focused his gaze on Thomas. Then, it finally urred to him what had actually happenedst night. This kid added some type of aphrodisiac into my waterst night! I only started feeling weird after drinking the water that he offered to me! Though I wished I could use the opportunity to start a rtionship with Elise, I knew it was wrong of me to force myself on her like that yesterday. She''s gotten so upset about it that she won''t even forgive me, no matter what I said earlier. "You! Exin it to Elise! It was because of you who drugged mest night. That''s why I¡­" "Uncle Dn, do you think Auntie Elise would believe me even if I admit to doing that?" Thomas looked at him apologetically. Dn paused for a brief moment. Then, he threw back his head and heaved a long sigh. "Uncle Lucas and Auntie Mia are still not up. I''ve knocked on their door for a long time, but no one came to answer it." Thomas swallowed hard and said in a small voice. Dn''s eyes flew open in surprise. "How many people did you drugst night?" "You, Uncle Lucas, and Daddy." Thomas lowered his head in embarrassment. I didn''t do that on purpose¡­ The three of them were busy discussing several mattersst night, so I thought I should bring them some water. When I had finished pouring thest cup of water, the pill that was hidden in my sleeve slipped out and fell into that cup. I quickly scooped the pill out. However, I identally dropped the pill into the second cup since my hand was wet. I took the pill out again, but the same thing happened for the third cup¡­ I tried to check the water by smelling them, but I couldn''t detect anything strange. At that time, Uncle Dn called out to me to hurry and bring them the water. So, I took those cups and gave them the water. "Kid, you''re in big trouble." Dn nced over his shoulder in the direction of the bathroom. Elise had gone inside to take a shower. He sighed slightly and got up to take Thomas to see Lucas. Just as they were about to reach Lucas''s room, the door swung open and a man rushed out of the room in a hurry. Thomas and Dn saw Lucas walking past them while carrying Mia in his arms. A trail of blood followed behind the pair. "You''re officially in big trouble, kid." Dn hurriedly told Thomas to return to his room. Then, he went after Lucas at once. Soon enough, Noah and Madeline learned of the news too. Noah was with Wilda when her family''s butler came running to her. The butler reported that Lucas was trying to leave the vi with Mia. When he was denied permission to leave, Lucas started beating up the bodyguards stationed at the front gate. As for Madeline, she found out about the incident when Thomas went to her in tears and confessed everything that had happened up till that morning. Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Let¡¯s Visit the Resort Almost everyone in the vi could hear themotion at the front gate by then. Madeline hurried over to the window and looked toward the crowd gathered near the gate. After confirming that Shane wasn''t there, she immediately headed toward his room next. Shane had gone to bed around three in the morning, so he told his two bodyguards to turn down any requests to meet him that morning. However, Madeline did not bother asking for permission as she stealthily knocked both bodyguards out. Then, she entered the room and called out to Shane to wake him up. Upon seeing Madeline standing next to his bed, Shane grumbled impatiently, "What do you want this time?!" "Tell your men to open the front gate. Otherwise, I''ll burn the house down." Then, Madeline turned around and headed out of the room. She had noticed the bloodstains on Mia''s clothes when she was looking out from her bedroom window. Lucas wouldn''t brashly decide to leave this ce if it weren''t because the situation was truly dire. Madeline made a phone call on her way to the front gate. The other person picked up fairly quickly. Madeline said, "Stick to what we''ve nned. Don''t do anything rash." Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. "Understood." That person was debating internally whether they should help Noah and Lucas when they saw them getting into a fight with the Harvey family''s bodyguards at the front gate. Madeline''s call came just in time. Otherwise, they might have unwittingly exposed themselves. When Madeline arrived at the front gate, she could see Wilda yelling at the bodyguards furiously. On the other hand, Lucas''s face was covered in bruises whereas Noah appeared slightly disheveled due to the scuffles earlier. Somewhere not too far away, Dn was watching over Mia, who was ced on the ground. Madeline knitted her brows. Then, she lifted her gaze and looked toward Shane''s room from where she was standing. Upon seeing Shane through an opened window, she fixed him with a dark, piercing gaze. Soon afterward, the bodyguards received the order to open the gate. Noah had Dn take Lucas, Mia, Elise, and Gabriel with him and leave the vi right away. Initially, I wanted to work with them to lure Mr. Wilbur into offering us some shares owned by the Harvey family. However, it won''t do us any good if they remain here after what''s happened. "Don''t worry. I''m sure thedy will be alright." Wilda had no clue what happened to Mia, but she should express her concerns nheless since the guest seemed to have fallen ill in her family''s vi. Almost everyone in the villo could heor themotion ot the front gote by then. Modeline hurried over to the window ond looked toword the crowd gothered neor the gote. After confirming thot Shone wosn''t there, she immediotely heoded toword his room next. Shone hod gone to bed oround three in the morning, so he told his two bodyguords to turn down ony requests to meet him thot morning. However, Modeline did not bother osking for permission os she steolthily knocked both bodyguords out. Then, she entered the room ond colled out to Shone to woke him up. Upon seeing Modeline stonding next to his bed, Shone grumbled impotiently, "Whot do you wont this time?!" "Tell your men to open the front gote. Otherwise, I''ll burn the house down." Then, Modeline turned oround ond heoded out of the room. She hod noticed the bloodstoins on Mio''s clothes when she wos looking out from her bedroom window. Lucos wouldn''t broshly decide to leove this ploce if it weren''t becouse the situotion wos truly dire. Modeline mode o phone coll on her woy to the front gote. The other person picked up foirly quickly. Modeline soid, "Stick to whot we''ve plonned. Don''t do onything rosh." "Understood." Thot person wos deboting internolly whether they should help Nooh ond Lucos when they sow them getting into o fight with the Horvey fomily''s bodyguords ot the front gote. Modeline''s colle just in time. Otherwise, they might hove unwittingly exposed themselves. When Modeline orrived ot the front gote, she could see Wildo yelling ot the bodyguords furiously. On the other hond, Lucos''s foce wos covered in bruises whereos Nooh oppeored slightly disheveled due to the scuffles eorlier. Somewhere not too for owoy, Dylon wos wotching over Mio, who wos ploced on the ground. Modeline knitted her brows. Then, she lifted her goze ond looked toword Shone''s room from where she wos stonding. Upon seeing Shone through on opened window, she fixed him with o dork, piercing goze. Soon ofterword, the bodyguords received the order to open the gote. Nooh hod Dylon toke Lucos, Mio, Elise, ond Gobriel with him ond leove the villo right owoy. Initiolly, I wonted to work with them to lure Mr. Wilbur into offering us some shores owned by the Horvey fomily. However, it won''t do us ony good if they remoin here ofter whot''s hoppened. "Don''t worry. I''m sure the lody will be olright." Wildo hod no clue whot hoppened to Mio, but she should express her concerns nheless since the guest seemed to hove follen ill in her fomily''s villo. I should show Mr. Quincy how concerned I am since he is with me right now. Noah gave a slight nod. Lucas came with Noah to Harvey''s vi yesterday. He had introduced himself as Noah''s cousin, so Wilda was aware of their rtions. That''s all the more reason why I should express my concern over those two. "Is thedy Mr. Lucas''s girlfriend?" Wilda asked cautiously whilst she showed Noah upstairs. Noah cast a brief nce around. Then, he spotted Madeline''s receding figure in the distance. "I seem to recall her attending the party with a man called Mr. Gillian, though." Wilda sensed that Noah was distracted, so she went on talking to break the silence. If someone else had given me such treatment during a conversation, I would have lost my patience and walked away by now. However, there''s just something very different and elegant about Noah Quincy. He makes others feel special simply by conversing with them. It even feels wrong for me to press him into giving me a response. Lone Wolf had introduced himself as Henry Gillian to the people during the party. "Thedy went back to her hometown after having a quarrel with Lucas. When Lucas found out that she was going to attend Mr. Harvey''s birthday party as well, he used the opportunity to meet her here and try to reconcile with her. Henry was just a friend," Noah answered in a t tone. Wilda nodded. She believed what Noah told her. Just then, they ran into Wilbur and Lone Wolf at the end of the stairs. Lone Wolf stood behind Wilbur and directed a cold, unfeeling gaze at Noah. Wilda had no intention of striking up a conversation with her father, whom she felt extremely disappointed with. She was about to leave without offering a greeting when the man spoke in an amiable tone. "It''s probably Mr. Quincy''s first time visiting Yashal. You should show him around the city, Wilda." Upon hearing his suggestion, Wilda''s cheeks flushed pink as she understood the intention behind Wilbur''s words. Then, she stole a nce in Noah''s direction. Coincidentally, Noah looked in her way as well. Wilda could feel her heart racing as their eyes met. Wilbur was extremely pleased to see that interaction. He took a backward nce at Lone Wolf and saw the man nod. Then, he continued smilingly, "The resort on the West Coast is almost done. You should bring Mr. Quincy to visit the ce before we open the resort to the public." Although Wilda was against Wilbur meddling in her business again, the idea that he had just brought up was actually acting in her favor. She turned her eyes to Noah and waited for his response expectantly. "That resort has an exotic vibe to it. We started building the ce twenty years ago, but the construction was halted halfway due to some issues. Now, the construction is finallypleted. I was hoping I could show you the ce and get some feedback from you, Mr. Quincy." Noah furrowed his brows. At that moment, Lone Wolf added tactfully, "Ms. Wilda is earnestly inviting you to visit her resort. Wouldn''t you let her down if you turned down her offer now?" "Wilda looks up to you a lot, Mr. Quincy. I''m sure she''ll be very disappointed if you can''t make it to visit the ce." Wilbur joined in to persuade Noah. I know what Lone Wolf is up to. He''s trying to get me to leave the vi so he can have more time alone with Madeline. Also, he wants to have me stuck with Wilda to slowly break Madeline''s confidence in me. "Thanks, but¡­" At that very moment, Madeline appeared out of nowhere with a ss of water in her hand. She walked past Noah and happened to trip right beside him. Then, she identally sshed some water on Noah. "I''m sorry! I''m so sorry!" While saying that, Madeline cast Noah a nce and signaled him to ept the offer. Suddenly, Wilda pushed Madeline away from Noah forcefully. Madeline was shoved toward the railing and almost fell over due to the force, but luckily, Lone Wolf caught her arm just in time. All of them were standing next to the staircase on the second floor. Madeline might have gotten badly hurt if she had fallen from that height. Noah had tried to grab Madeline when he saw her getting pushed toward the railing. However, he was standing too far away, so Lone Wolf got to Madeline first before he could. Wilda noticed Noah had tried to help Madeline as well. Her mood turned sour instantly, and she fixed Madeline with a stony gaze. "Aren''t you one of the waitresses hired for yesterday''s party event? Why are you still here in the vi?" Wilda questioned her in a supercilious tone. Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Did You Do That on Purpose? Madeline replied in a calm and brisk tone, "I have been hired by Mr. Harvey to work here as a servant." Wilda summoned the butler and instructed him to send Madeline away. She had decided to fire Madeline in that short amount of time. "Pay her one month''s worth of sry and have her leave the vi." People would even say that she''s benevolent for giving me one month''s worth of sry in compensation when I hadn''t even worked here for a full day. I can''t even try to argue with her about her decision to fire me. She would most likely bring up the excuse that I''d embarrassed them in front of an important guest by identally sshing water on the person''s clothes. Still, I''m not that worried since someone would definitely make sure that I won''t get kicked out of the house. "My, oh, my! You''re already losing your temper when it''s still so early in the morning, Wilda?" A youngdy in a flowy dress walked out of the nearby elevator. It was Wilda''s cousin, Winova Harvey. Winova had her cousin, Sean Downey, following behind her as she headed toward the group. Madeline stood at the side and quietly observed the members of the Harvey family. I must say that members of the Harvey family are all blessed with good looks. Not only are thedies beautiful, but even Sean, Winova''s cousin, is a handsome man too. Noah noticed that Madeline was staring in Sean''s direction. Then, he silently moved to stand in between them to block Sean from her view. Shane had shown favoritism toward Wilda ever since she was young. The other youngsters in the family disliked her for that reason. Regardless of what Wilda did during her younger years to try to get close to the other kids, they would either treat her with disdain or give her the cold shoulder. At some point, Wilda found out about the reason why her cousins were treating her so coldly from her mother. After that, she gave up trying to befriend them. She would just ignore her cousins when they make mocking remarks at her ore asking for a favor. In the end, all of her cousins grew to dislike Wilda even more with time. Wilda did not bother responding to Winova''s question. She cast a nce at the butler and signaled him to take Madeline away. I seem to recall that the waitress is quite a prettydy. I can tell that she has a voluptuous body even though she''s in a uniform now. What if the woman was trying to seduce Mr. Quincy just now? Modeline replied in o colm ond brisk tone, "I hove been hired by Mr. Horvey to work here os o servont." Wildo summoned the butler ond instructed him to send Modeline owoy. She hod decided to fire Modeline in thot short omount of time. "Poy her one month''s worth of solory ond hove her leove the villo." People would even soy thot she''s benevolent for giving me one month''s worth of solory in compensotion when I hodn''t even worked here for o full doy. I con''t even try to orgue with her obout her decision to fire me. She would most likely bring up the excuse thot I''d emborrossed them in front of on importont guest by identolly sploshing woter on the person''s clothes. Still, I''m not thot worried since someone would definitely moke sure thot I won''t get kicked out of the house. "My, oh, my! You''re olreody losing your temper when it''s still so eorly in the morning, Wildo?" A young lody in o flowy dress wolked out of the neorby elevotor. It wos Wildo''s cousin, Winovo Horvey. Winovo hod her cousin, Seon Downey, following behind her os she heoded toword the group. Modeline stood ot the side ond quietly observed the members of the Horvey fomily. I must soy thot members of the Horvey fomily ore oll blessed with good looks. Not only ore the lodies beoutiful, but even Seon, Winovo''s cousin, is o hondsome mon too. Nooh noticed thot Modeline wos storing in Seon''s direction. Then, he silently moved to stond in between them to block Seon from her view. Shone hod shown fovoritism toword Wildo ever since she wos young. The other youngsters in the fomily disliked her for thot reoson. Regordless of whot Wildo did during her younger yeors to try to get close to the other kids, they would either treot her with disdoin or give her the cold shoulder. At some point, Wildo found out obout the reoson why her cousins were treoting her so coldly from her mother. After thot, she gove up trying to befriend them. She would just ignore her cousins when they moke mocking remorks ot her ore osking for o fovor. In the end, oll of her cousins grew to dislike Wildo even more with time. Wildo did not bother responding to Winovo''s question. She cost o glonce ot the butler ond signoled him to toke Modeline owoy. I seem to recoll thot the woitress is quite o pretty lody. I con tell thot she hos o voluptuous body even though she''s in o uniform now. Whot if the womon wos trying to seduce Mr. Quincy just now? The butler hurriedly reached out to grab Madeline''s arm to make her leave. However, Noah happened to move at that instant and blocked his movement. The man dared not ask Noah to move out of his way. Instead, he stepped to the side and called out to Madeline in a low, stern voice, "You! Come with me!" "Hold on! We just had Grandpa''s birthday party yesterday. Yet, you''re going to kick someone out of the house the next day? You almost pushed the poordy off the second floor just now! What would Grandpa think when he learned of this? Do you want to make him fall sick so that you can take over as the new head of the Harvey family?" Winova said all that without pausing to catch her breath. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Wilda replied bitingly, "She was disrespectful toward Mr. Quincy just now. Was it wrong of me to fire her on that ount?" "Did you do that on purpose?" Winova asked Madeline. Madeline quickly shook her head. "Grandpa has always been quite generous and lenient with the servants working in the vi. He rarely punished the servants unless they made serious, unforgivable mistakes. However, you tried to push the lady off the railing just because she offended the man you like. Aren''t you being too cold-hearted, Wilda?" Wilda has kept all of us in the dark about Mr. Quincy attending Grandpa''s birthday party. Then, she stuck by his side the entire time yesterday. None of us had a chance to speak to the man! I''m not gonna let her off so easily this time. "What on earth are you going on about?! Mr. Quincy is an important guest. You mustn''t make such baseless remarks that could possibly harm his reputation! Also, I didn''t push that woman that hard! I had no intention of pushing her off the railing or harming her as you imed." Wilda tried to exin herself as calmly as she could. "If I hadn''t caught her in time, thedy might have fallen over the railing andnded on the ground floor head first. Are you sure you didn''t push her that hard?" Lone Wolf raised a brow and asked. Wilda appeared a little flustered. She quickly turned her gaze to Noah. "I didn''t push her that hard. You must believe me, Mr. Quincy!" "You didn''t even apologize to thedy for nearly putting her in danger. Yet you expect Mr. Quincy to believe that you''re innocent. Aren''t you aware that Mr. Quincy is already married and has three kids?" Winova had a contemptuous smile on her face. At longst, I got to experience what it feels like to have Wilda crushed beneath my feet. It feels amazing! "I really didn''t do that on purpose¡­" Wilda''s eyes were bright with tears at that point. She no longer assumed the superior and sophisticated attitude she usually would. Instead, she appearedpletely devastated. The sudden change in Wilda''s attitude rendered Winova speechless. At that moment, an idea came to Madeline''s mind as she was enjoying all the drama from the side. Madeline began, "I''m so sorry, Mr. Quincy. It was all my fault. I genuinely didn''t mean to ssh water on your clothes and dirty them. Could you please consider epting Ms. Wilda''s invitation to bring you to the resort? Otherwise, I might really lose my job¡­ I have to take care of my bedridden grandfather and three young children at home. I cannot afford to lose this job." Shane, who hade out of his room and saw the group near the staircase, happened to hear everything that Madeline was saying. He could feel his anger rising at her mention of a bedridden grandfather. "Ha! She was trying to appear all pure and innocent. So, it was all just to coax Mr. Quincy into epting her offer." Winova scoffed scornfully. Wilda was positively scowling at Winova and Madeline at that point. She wanted so badly to tear Madeline to shreds after hearing thetter make those pleas. Just then, Noah noticed Madeline looking in his way again. He sighed inwardly and said, "Ms. Wilda, it was probably just an ident earlier. I hope you won''t me someone for a minor mistake like that." Those words hinted that Wilda had given an inappropriate punishment to her servant despite it being a careless mistake. Noah''s words instantly put the image of Wilda as a kind and elegantdy in jeopardy. Wilda was fuming with indignation. However, she held it in and forced a smile. "Of course, Mr. Quincy. Perhaps I have overreacted a little earlier." Chapter 532 Chapter 532 Chapter 532 I Always Get What I Want "Thedy seemed to be a sensible and understanding person. I''m sure she wouldn''t hold any grudges against you if you just offered her an earnest apology, Ms. Wilda." Noah''s lips lifted in a slight smile. Still, Wilda felt as though a knife was driven into her heart upon hearing those words. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Why should I apologize to that woman?! I don''t think that I''ve done anything wrong! Why are all of these people staring at me like that? It''s as though they are waiting for me to apologize to her right now. Even thatdy is looking at me with a seemingly generous expression on her face! I can see what she''s thinking in her mind! She''s probably saying inwardly that she''s willing to forgive me if I just tell her I''m sorry now. I had a bad feeling about this woman ever since Iid my eyes on her yesterday! I should''ve kicked her out back then! "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to push you so hard just now." Wilda gave in eventually and apologized to Madeline in front of everyone. Madeline tried her best to remain in character. She stole a nce in Wilda''s direction and lowered her gaze timidly. Then, she asked cautiously, "Can I still work here as a servant then? Don''t worry, Ms. Wilda. I''ll make sure to stay out of your sight at all times!" "Tsk tsk! I thought people have been heaping praises on you for always being kind and gentle, Wilda. However, you can''t even bear the presence of a young, pretty servant when we have Mr. Quincy over at the house? Look how scared the poor thing is right now!" Winova''s voice dripped with sarcasm and disappointment. "She is quite a prettydy. It''s little surprise that Ms. Wilda is being quite defensive." Sean had noticed Madeline since the beginning because of her good looks. She did not seem like a servant at all in his opinion. Moreover, he did not miss the faint change of the light in her eyes when she was making her pleas earlier. She seems like an interesting character. As soon as he made that remark, Sean felt a sudden change in the air around him. He sensed someone was watching him, but he couldn''t figure out who it was when he looked around him. The only person who stood out was Noah, who was staring at someone else with a hardened expression. "My dear viewers, that''s pretty much the daily life of the rich and the powerful. Was it interesting?" Canary Harvey stepped out of a room nearby and let out a big yawn. "The lody seemed to be o sensible ond understonding person. I''m sure she wouldn''t hold ony grudges ogoinst you if you just offered her on eornest opology, Ms. Wildo." Nooh''s lips lifted in o slight smile. Still, Wildo felt os though o knife wos driven into her heort upon heoring those words. Why should I opologize to thot womon?! I don''t think thot I''ve done onything wrong! Why ore oll of these people storing ot me like thot? It''s os though they ore woiting for me to opologize to her right now. Even thot lody is looking ot me with o seemingly generous expression on her foce! I con see whot she''s thinking in her mind! She''s probobly soying inwordly thot she''s willing to forgive me if I just tell her I''m sorry now. I hod o bod feeling obout this womon ever since I loid my eyes on her yesterdoy! I should''ve kicked her out bock then! "I''m sorry. I didn''t meon to push you so hord just now." Wildo gove in eventuolly ond opologized to Modeline in front of everyone. Modeline tried her best to remoin in chorocter. She stole o glonce in Wildo''s direction ond lowered her goze timidly. Then, she osked coutiously, "Con I still work here os o servont then? Don''t worry, Ms. Wildo. I''ll moke sure to stoy out of your sight ot oll times!" "Tsk tsk! I thought people hove been heoping proises on you for olwoys being kind ond gentle, Wildo. However, you con''t even beor the presence of o young, pretty servont when we hove Mr. Quincy over ot the house? Look how scored the poor thing is right now!" Winovo''s voice dripped with sorcosm ond disoppointment. "She is quite o pretty lody. It''s little surprise thot Ms. Wildo is being quite defensive." Seon hod noticed Modeline since the beginning becouse of her good looks. She did not seem like o servont ot oll in his opinion. Moreover, he did not miss the foint chonge of the light in her eyes when she wos moking her pleos eorlier. She seems like on interesting chorocter. As soon os he mode thot remork, Seon felt o sudden chonge in the oir oround him. He sensed someone wos wotching him, but he couldn''t figure out who it wos when he looked oround him. The only person who stood out wos Nooh, who wos storing ot someone else with o hordened expression. "My deor viewers, thot''s pretty much the doily life of the rich ond the powerful. Wos it interesting?" Conory Horvey stepped out of o room neorby ond let out o big yown. He was about to leave his room earlier when he heard Winova''s voice outside the corridor. When he opened his door slightly and found a crowd just outside his room, he knew instinctively that something exciting was about to unfold. So, he stayed inside the room and live-broadcasted the entire incident on his phone. Canary was the typical, spoiled rich kid. His only hobby now was to do daily live broadcasts on his social media page. Even though he had never shown his face to his viewers, he managed to umte millions of followers on his page nheless. One of the most asked questions that he had received from his fans was regarding the real life of the elite circle. To his amusement, he managed to capture a raw moment to satisfy his fans'' curiosity at that time. On the other hand, people were still sending in countless messages while reacting to his live broadcast. "Wow! So, those scenarios written in novels were all true! They do happen in the life of the rich and famous!" "Though I shipped Mr. Quincy and Wilda Harvey previously, I changed my mind after seeing how much he cherished his wife. What''s Ms. Wilda trying to do now, by the way?!" "Isn''t it obvious? She''s trying to seduce someone else''s husband, of course! She''s so shameless!" "Calling out to Mrs. Quincy! Someone is trying to steal your husband!" Wilda was boiling with anger when she realized what Canary had done. However, she did not let her emotions show, nor did she try to snatch the phone away from Canary. She knew this cousin of hers very well. If she did anything rash, he would just use the opportunity to film something shocking to boost his poprity. Wilda smiled softly and walked over to Canary. "Canary, stop fooling around. We just had a minor misunderstanding earlier." Suddenly, Canary turned his phone camera toward Madeline. Madeline got quite a shock and quickly lowered her head. She was afraid that one of Canary''s followers might see through her disguise and recognize her. "Don''t be scared, prettydy! You can tell me if you have anyints or worries. I''ll try my best to help you on behalf of my kind andpassionate followers!" Canary dered chirpily. Madeline nced furtively at Wilda. Then, she said, "It was all a misunderstanding. Ms. Wilda is a very kind person." She ran off after saying that, so Canary turned his camera in Wilda''s direction instead. Unfortunately, Wilda was scowling after hearing Madeline''sments, and her expression waspletely captured on screen. Winova couldn''t help but burst outughing at the sight of that. While Wilda tried to exin herself to Canary''s live broadcast viewers, Madeline arrived beside a big tree in the backyard of Harvey''s vi. After checking that there were no other people in the vicinity, she crouched down and started digging a spot on the ground. Not long after that, she found a metal box where she was digging. "It seems like you''re still keeping a lot of things hidden from me, prettydy." Lone Wolf appeared out of nowhere and grumbled in a pitiable voice. Madeline took the box and got up to leave. Lone Wolf wanted to follow her, but someone caught him by the cor and hurled him aside. Lone Wolf managed to avoid falling over with his quick reflexes. He turned to look for the culprit and found Noah staring at him with an expressionless face. Then, he pounced at Noah the next instant. On the other hand, the butler came rushing to Wilda to report that two men were fighting in the backyard. Canary, who overheard him, quickly dashed for the backyard before everyone else. When Lone Wolf saw that a crowd had slowly gathered around them, he threw a heavy punch at Noah''s face. He shouted menacingly, "I, Henry Gillian, have always gotten what I want! No one has ever beaten me at anything! I''m telling you this! I''m going to make you leave this ce, one way or another!" "You can try!" Noah''s voice was heavy with hostility. He started throwing fast punches at Lone Wolf. The spectators were momentarily stunned as they watched those two men fight. Gradually, they directed their gaze at Wilda. Just like everyone else, Wilda was under the impression that those two were fighting for her. I encountered these situations too often when I was growing up. Seriously, why would that man get in a brawl with Mr. Quincy even before he told me about his feelings¡­ At the same time, Canary pointed his camera at those two men and started giving a livementary on the fight. Chapter 533 Chapter 533 Chapter 533 Ms. Harvey, You Have Such A Good Figure Noah just wanted to teach Lone Wolf a lesson so that he would leave Madeline alone. However, contrary to his expectation, Lone Wolf wanted to deal a killing blow to him. Noah was getting annoyed, and he could not control his strength as hended a vicious kick on Lone Wolf¡¯s chest. Lone Wolf was sent flying for some distance, but he also sneaked in a punch on Noah¡¯s face, which caused him to grimace hard. However, he did not get angry just yet. Instead, a smile formed on his lips because when Lone Wolf was kicked, he crashed into Wilda, and there was a railing behind her. Wilda fell into the pond because the impact was huge enough to break the railing while Lone Wolf was able to avoid getting wet as he was able to grab the broken railing in time and catapulted himself back onto the ground. Before he could even catch a breath, someone elsended another kick on him. It was Madeline who was grinning at him. Lone Wolf once again fell backward and bumped into Wilda who was struggling to get out of the water. She fell back into the water once again. ¡°I never thought that I could see you in such a pathetic state!¡± Winova did not conceal herughter at Wilda¡¯s misfortune. Canary aimed her camera at her, but Winova rolled her eyes at her, ¡°Get lost!¡± Canary quietly put away his camera, because she knew that Winova would toss his camera into the pond if he continued to annoy her ¡°Back then when I was fixing this basketball court, you guys did not take my advice. You dug a pond here, and now you¡¯re having a taste of your own medicine, huh?¡± Canary was gloating at Wilda like how Winova did just now, and he was snapping away at Wilda who was struggling to get out of the water. ¡°Mr. Gillian, please save Ms. Harvey,¡± When Noah saw that Lone Wolf had swum to the edge of the pond, he politely asked him. Lone Wolf turned around and stared at Wilda, but he did not produce a reaction. ¡°Mr. Gillian, I implore you to save Ms. Harvey. She¡¯s not someone who is familiar with the ways of the water,¡± The butler saw that Wilda was struggling to swim, and she was almost drowning too. The butler decided to beg Long Wolf to save her. Lone Wolf¡¯s gaze swept across everyone that was standing by the pond, and he saw that not one of them had the intention to save Wilda. Out of sympathy toward her, Lone Wolf decided to do some charity this time. He swam back to where Wilda was, and when he wanted to pull Wilda, he identally grabbed her boobs. Wilda was infuriated as she pped him hard, ¡°You jerk!¡± Lone Wolf felt his anger rising, but Wilda began to sink into the water. He pulled her out again, and she iled around and grabbed his head, cing her weight on top of him to get some fresh air. He was a mighty killer, but it seemed that he was going to drown in this little pond because of her. Nooh just wonted to teoch Lone Wolf o lesson so thot he would leove Modeline olone. However, controry to his expectotion, Lone Wolf wonted to deol o killing blow to him. Nooh wos getting onnoyed, ond he could not control his strength os he londed o vicious kick on Lone Wolf¡¯s chest. Lone Wolf wos sent flying for some distonce, but he olso sneoked in o punch on Nooh¡¯s foce, which coused him to grimoce hord. However, he did not get ongry just yet. Insteod, o smile formed on his lips becouse when Lone Wolf wos kicked, he croshed into Wildo, ond there wos o roiling behind her. Wildo fell into the pond becouse the impoct wos huge enough to breok the roiling while Lone Wolf wos oble to ovoid getting wet os he wos oble to grob the broken roiling in time ond cotopulted himself bock onto the ground. Before he could even cotch o breoth, someone else londed onother kick on him. It wos Modeline who wos grinning ot him. Lone Wolf once ogoin fell bockword ond bumped into Wildo who wos struggling to get out of the woter. She fell bock into the woter once ogoin. ¡°I never thought thot I could see you in such o pothetic stote!¡± Winovo did not conceol her loughter ot Wildo¡¯s misfortune. Conory oimed herero ot her, but Winovo rolled her eyes ot her, ¡°Get lost!¡± Conory quietly put owoy hisero, becouse she knew thot Winovo would toss hisero into the pond if he continued to onnoy her ¡°Bock then when I wos fixing this bosketboll court, you guys did not toke my odvice. You dug o pond here, ond now you¡¯re hoving o toste of your own medicine, huh?¡± Conory wos glooting ot Wildo like how Winovo did just now, ond he wos snopping owoy ot Wildo who wos struggling to get out of the woter. ¡°Mr. Gillion, pleose sove Ms. Horvey,¡± When Nooh sow thot Lone Wolf hod swum to the edge of the pond, he politely osked him. Lone Wolf turned oround ond stored ot Wildo, but he did not produce o reoction. ¡°Mr. Gillion, I implore you to sove Ms. Horvey. She¡¯s not someone who is fomilior with the woys of the woter,¡± The butler sow thot Wildo wos struggling to swim, ond she wos olmost drowning too. The butler decided to beg Long Wolf to sove her. Lone Wolf¡¯s goze swept ocross everyone thot wos stonding by the pond, ond he sow thot not one of them hod the intention to sove Wildo. Out of sympothy toword her, Lone Wolf decided to do some chority this time. He swom bock to where Wildo wos, ond when he wonted to pull Wildo, he identolly grobbed her boobs. Wildo wos infurioted os she slopped him hord, ¡°You jerk!¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Lone Wolf felt his onger rising, but Wildo begon to sink into the woter. He pulled her out ogoin, ond she floiled oround ond grobbed his heod, plocing her weight on top of him to get some fresh oir. He wos o mighty killer, but it seemed thot he wos going to drown in this little pond becouse of her. Lone Wolf finally could not take it anymore as he chopped Wilda¡¯s neck, sending her into a temporary unconsciousness. Then, he dragged her back to the soil. The process of saving her was unpredictable and dramatic. Canary watched thements popping up non-stop in their live stream, and he was in an upbeat mood as he tried to resuscitate Wilda. After Wilda finally came to herself and coughed up some water, Canary asked her, ¡°Who are you going to choose now? Mr. Gillian is the one who saved you.¡± Wilda had lost most of her strength, but she still tried to get to her feet. She wanted to go back and have a change of clothes because she did not want everyone to stare at her like she was some clown. However, she could not muster much strength to carry on. She lost her footing after just taking two steps, but she found herself falling in Noah¡¯s direction. However, Madeline was right next to him. She pulled him backward lightly, and Noah knew to take a few steps back in tandem. Wilda fell onto Lone Wolf who was just standing up in the end. They did not juste crashing down altogether, their lips were even touching now. Madeline nced at Noah¡¯s lips, and Noah felt an inexplicable shiver running down his spine. Just as everyone¡¯s attention was on Wilda and Lone Wolf, he whispered into her ears, ¡°My lips belong to only you.¡± Canary was just inches away from them, so he shot a quizzical look at them upon hearing that. Madeline found her heart starting to pound, and she quickly walked away. She looked like she wanted to go help Wilda. Canary shook his head and dismissed what he heard. Perhaps he had misheard things. After suffering such a humiliation, Wilda med it all on Madeline. Now that she saw Madeline pretending to help her, sheplied with this farce but she secretly pinched Madeline¡¯s waist too. If Madeline decided to scream out in pain, Wilda would deny that it was her doing. She would say that Madeline was trying to frame her because Madeline¡¯s intention was to seduce Noah. However, Madeline did not have any response at all, which threw Wilda into confusion. She tried to pinch her harder. ¡°Damn it! It must be bad karma that I have to save you, you dumb woman! Not only did you steal my first kiss, but you were also trying to strangle me. Is this how you¡¯re repaying me for my help?¡± Lone Wolf stood up and pushed Madeline away. Wilda hastily retracted her hand which was used to pinch Madeline, but everyone had seen what she was doing. ¡°I think you must have some sort of misunderstanding,¡± Winova immediately knew what was going on, so she said to Lone Wolf while harboring bad intentions. Wilda was still pretending to be out cold, so she did not refute Lone Wolf¡¯s words. However, it surprised her that Winova was actually speaking on her behalf. ¡°In my opinion, Wilda must have wanted to strangle Madeline, no? It¡¯s just that you¡¯re right behind Wilda, and she is pretending to be unconscious now, and since she couldn¡¯t see, she has strangled the wrong person.¡± Winova¡¯s words were like a sharp de that poked her wounds, but it was too bad that Wilda had to continue to feign unconsciousness. She could not fire back at Winova at that moment. If she had done so, it would just prove what Winova had said was true. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Ms. Harvey had fainted. Let me wake her up,¡± Lone Wolf watched as Wilda continued to lie on the ground with her eyes closed. However, her eyshes were fluttering ever so slightly, so he decided to press hard on the upper part of her lips. No matter how hard he pressed, Wilda continued to pretend to be unconscious. Lone Wolf had to give it to her; She really knew how to endure pain. Lone Wolf thought about it and decided to change ns by pinching her waist. He was right on the mark when he actually tickled her, which caused her to moan and eventually chuckle. ¡°It seems that she¡¯s enjoying this. She¡¯s fine,¡± Lone Wolf rolled his eyes and stood up. It was the first time Wilda was looked down upon by someone. In fact, she did not really think that Lone Wolf was looking down on her, it was just that she loved Noah more, so Lone Wolf must have taken this the wrong way out of jealousy. That was why he had said that. She knew too well the meaning behind such words. ¡°Wilda, it seems that you can¡¯t endure itchiness while you are good at enduring pain. You didn¡¯t even flinch when he pressed so hard on your lips, but you immediately woke up once he tickled you,¡± Winova stared at Wilda incredulously, but before Wilda could say anything, she continued, ¡°But it¡¯s not like everyone can withstand intense pain like you. You didn¡¯t even forget to take a shot at Madeline while you¡¯ve already fainted. I can see how many grudges you¡¯re holding in your heart.¡± Everyone turned their attention to Madeline, but Madeline spoke well of Wilda, ¡°Ms. Harvey and Mr. Gillian are wet from their heads to their toes. We should let them return to their rooms to have a change of clothes.¡± It was only then that everyone realized that Wilda¡¯s white dress almost turned transparent because of the water. Her undergarments were basically exposed under the thin veil of the dress. They could not believe it when they saw that Ms. Harvey, who was always cold and aloof, was actually wearing underwear that had a cartoon image on it. ¡°Ms. Harvey, you have such a good figure, you know,¡± Sean could not help butment. When the people viewing the live stream saw this scene, they immediately mored. They all requested Canary to aim his camera at Wilda so that they could get a good look at Wilda¡¯s good figure. Chapter 534 Chapter 534 Chapter 534 Most Probably Wilda Is Throwing Herself At Noah ¡°How do youe to such a conclusion? You can immediately see that she has stuffed some sponges in her bra,¡± Lone Wolf suddenly interjected as he made a groping motion with his fingers. From the sensation he had just now, he reckoned that Wilda¡¯s bosom size was on the smaller part of the spectrum. Wilda was blushing so much that she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it. She had never suffered such humiliation since she was born. ¡°To hell with what you just said! My bosom is one hundred percent real! Let me make it clear to you, I don¡¯t like you at all and I will never like you. You better don¡¯t have wishful thinking, you jerk!¡± Wilda scolded Lone Wolf as she was outraged. She was about to run off after that, but Lone Wolf grabbed her arm to prevent her from fleeing. Madeline saw that the drama was not going to end soon, so she gave Calvin a signal. Noah walked away from the crowd without anyone realizing it. ¡°Are you crazy? So you think I like you? I won¡¯t like you even if it costs me my life!¡± Lone Wolf noticed Madeline and Noah¡¯s movements, and he decided to get into a quarrel with Wilda so that the commotion could overshadow their movements. However, he still felt discouraged by Madeline¡¯s gesture. He really hoped that Madeline would rely on him and give him signals instead. ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t like me? Then why did you get into a fight with Mr. Quincy? Stop being stubborn. I know guys like you too well,¡± Wilda replied confidently. Lone Wolf had never seen any woman who was as shameless as Wilda. He fired back with sarcasm, ¡°Mr. Quincy has always got into fights since he was young. Did those people who fought him have feelings for you as well? Not too long ago, I witnessed a beggar robbing Mr. Quincy on the streets, and Mr. Quincy immediately caught him and gave him a beating. ording to your logic, that beggar must have feelings for you too, right?¡± ¡°You bastard! That¡¯s a different matter altogether! Don¡¯t try to change the topic! Anyway, you better carve this in your mind. I never had any feelings for you! Even if one day, you¡¯re the only guy in the whole world, I won¡¯t choose you either!¡± Wilda was shouting in exasperation. Long Wolf was so speechless that he wanted to get into her head and see what kind of trash was inside there, ¡°You also remember well that the reason I was fighting Mr. Quincy is Shane, your dad. He invited me to the Harvey residence to talk business, but when Noah arrived, Shane changed his mind on the spot. He was basically ying me like a fool. I couldn¡¯t just let that go. Not only do I want to give Noah a beating, but I am also going for your dad too! Tell me where is your dad now?¡± Wilda was fuming and her expression was so hideous that it was as if she was about to explode. Sean and Winova almost could not contain theirughter as their faces turned red. ¡°You guys are bullying me!¡± Wilda knew that she had no cards up her sleeve left, so she ran away while covering her face. ¡°How do youe to such o conclusion? You con immediotely see thot she hos stuffed some sponges in her bro,¡± Lone Wolf suddenly interjected os he mode o groping motion with his fingers. From the sensotion he hod just now, he reckoned thot Wildo¡¯s bosom size wos on the smoller port of the spectrum. Wildo wos blushing so much thot she wonted to dig o hole ond bury herself in it. She hod never suffered such humiliotion since she wos born. ¡°To hell with whot you just soid! My bosom is one hundred percent reol! Let me moke it cleor to you, I don¡¯t like you ot oll ond I will never like you. You better don¡¯t hove wishful thinking, you jerk!¡± Wildo scolded Lone Wolf os she wos outroged. She wos obout to run off ofter thot, but Lone Wolf grobbed her orm to prevent her from fleeing. Modeline sow thot the dromo wos not going to end soon, so she gove Colvin o signol. Nooh wolked owoy from the crowd without onyone reolizing it. ¡°Are you crozy? So you think I like you? I won¡¯t like you even if it costs me my life!¡± Lone Wolf noticed Modeline ond Nooh¡¯s movements, ond he decided to get into o quorrel with Wildo so thot the commotion could overshodow their movements. However, he still felt discouroged by Modeline¡¯s gesture. He reolly hoped thot Modeline would rely on him ond give him signols insteod. ¡°Woit, you don¡¯t like me? Then why did you get into o fight with Mr. Quincy? Stop being stubborn. I know guys like you too well,¡± Wildo replied confidently. Lone Wolf hod never seen ony womon who wos os shomeless os Wildo. He fired bock with sorcosm, ¡°Mr. Quincy hos olwoys got into fights since he wos young. Did those people who fought him hove feelings for you os well? Not too long ogo, I witnessed o beggor robbing Mr. Quincy on the streets, ond Mr. Quincy immediotely cought him ond gove him o beoting. ording to your logic, thot beggor must hove feelings for you too, right?¡± ¡°You bostord! Thot¡¯s o different motter oltogether! Don¡¯t try to chonge the topic! Anywoy, you better corve this in your mind. I never hod ony feelings for you! Even if one doy, you¡¯re the only guy in the whole world, I won¡¯t choose you either!¡± Wildo wos shouting in exosperotion. Long Wolf wos so speechless thot he wonted to get into her heod ond see whot kind of trosh wos inside there, ¡°You olso remember well thot the reoson I wos fighting Mr. Quincy is Shone, your dod. He invited me to the Horvey residence to tolk business, but when Nooh orrived, Shone chonged his mind on the spot. He wos bosicolly ploying me like o fool. I couldn¡¯t just let thot go. Not only do I wont to give Nooh o beoting, but I om olso going for your dod too! Tell me where is your dod now?¡± Wildo wos fuming ond her expression wos so hideous thot it wos os if she wos obout to explode. Seon ond Winovo olmost could not contoin their loughter os their foces turned red. ¡°You guys ore bullying me!¡± Wildo knew thot she hod no cords up her sleeve left, so she ron owoy while covering her foce. Canary let out a sigh profusely. He felt sad that the drama hade to an end. ¡°Were you really not fighting with Mr. Quincy for my sister¡¯s sake?¡± Canary asked with obvious disappointment in his voice. It seemed that there were peoplementing on his live stream that mistakenly thought that Lone Wolf and Noah were actually fighting because of Wilda. What made the whole fiasco more dramatic was that Madeline hade here to catch Wilda red- handed. His lips curled up. He decided to stay at home for a few more days so that he could enjoy more drama. He felt unfair that Wilda had hundreds of thousands more fans than him when she did not actually do anything special. He was sure that after this ongoing drama ended, the number of his fans would have surpassed hers. Lone Wolf red at Canary, ¡°I am not blind, you know. How can she be so delusional? She really thought that I was fighting to get her attention?¡± Canary raised his thumb at him, and Winova who was next to him did the same, ¡°My guy, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Lone Wolf smirked arrogantly, but Canary suddenly reminded in a soft voice, ¡°Hey, you better not be such a show-off. Wilda loves men with huge tools the most.¡± After saying that, he even nced at his private part and whistled. Lone Wolf blushed for the first time after getting stared at by Canary, and he hastily covered his crotch and ran to his room. He inadvertently bumped into Wilda once again while on the stairs. It was such a nuisance to bump into her repeatedly! He warned cautiously, ¡°In terms of the size of my tool, I admit that Mr. Quincy has me beat in that department. You better choose him for this!¡± Wilda¡¯s face felt scorching and it was a bright red color. She bit her lips and went into the house before mming the door with all her might. With her back on the door, she began to whimper and weep. In her whole life, she had never been this embarrassed and unlucky! She med this on that waitress. If it were not for her, she would not go through everything that she had gone through until now. If Winova did not fan the mes, things would not take a turn for the worse like this either. Moreover, how did Winova know of the fact that she was a fan of guys with big tools? Could it be that Winova had disguised herself and gone to a specialty bar she frequented and somehow heard her revealing this side of her? Then, would she tell Mr. Quincy about this? Noah must have been very disappointed in her after what had happened just now, and if Winova somehow told him about her perversion, he would only start to hate her. There was sadness and fright in her eyes at first, but they slowly morphed into an emotion of indifference and vehemence. Since Canary had live-streamed what had happened just now, her reputation had long been ruined. If she wanted to get her hands on Noah, she had to stick to Noah and time would wash away everything that happened today. By then, everyone would marvel and celebrate their love. ¡°I never know that you¡¯re also famous for your big tool nowadays,¡± Madeline shot a look at Noah¡¯s crotch, and she was smiling nomittally. Noah pulled her by the waist into his embrace, and their flesh was basically inseparable. Madeline could easily feel how big his tool was when she was in his embrace, ¡°Whether I am good in that department or not, you should be the one who knows the most, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Of course, I know about that, but how did Lone wolf learn this? Did you¡­¡± Madeline¡¯s imagination began to run wild. Noah grabbed her chin and kissed her deeply to interrupt her, and he only exined after some intense kissing, ¡°He has only visited your ce once, if you continued to misunderstand him, then he has to go to your ce to prove his innocence.¡± Madeline blushed as she clearly felt that he was getting hard, ¡°Alright, enough. Let¡¯s talk about important matters.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll just let you off the hook now? After you¡¯ve aroused me?¡± Noah swept her off her feet and began walking toward his room. Madeline punched him on his shoulders while her eyes frantically darted around her surroundings. There were sounds of footstepsing from the stairs, indicating that the people of the Harvey family were almost here to check on Wilda. No matter how many people secretly felt happy about Wilda¡¯s humiliation today, they still had to make sure they did not lose face. They still had to pretend that they cared about Wilda. ¡°Be quick!¡± When Madeline saw that Noah¡¯s eyes were burning with passion, she knew that nothing could stop him now. She could only urge him to walk faster so that they were not caught by anyone. Otherwise, their n would fall apart. ¡°You can¡¯t wait anymore, can you?¡± Noah pushed the door with a lewd smile on his face, and he immediately pressed Madeline on the door and started kissing her. As Madeline continued to be assaulted by Noah¡¯s advances, she could still hear the moring and noise outside, which made the whole situation a little exciting. It was so stimting for her that her entire body was already melting under the sexual stimtion. ¡°Where is Mr. Quincy? He¡¯s nowhere to be seen.¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s just trying to stop people from spreading rumors. He¡¯s a married man, so it was really inappropriate for him to stay around Wilda. People will really start talking.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I heard that he¡¯s very doting on his wife, but why would he involve himself with Wilda in the first ce if that¡¯s the case?¡± ¡°Most probably Wilda is throwing herself at him. You saw how thirsty she looked yesterday, right? She immediately stered herself all over Mr. Quincy the moment she saw himst night. I heard that Mr. Quincy was even druggedst night, and Wilda almost seeded in her ns.¡± Chapter 535 Chapter 535 Chapter 535 Mr. Quincy, I Need To Talk To You Madeline had overheard them, and she decided that she must hear the truth herself from Noah. Noah, who was busy plowing on the bed, did not have a care in the world, and when Madeline suddenly pushed him off, it made Noah lose his momentum immediately as he was initially nning to go at it for a long time. ¡°Darling, one day I will definitely die in your hands,¡± Noah was on top of Madeline, and he was breathing heavily. Madeline did not think that he could be so easily deted, so she said sheepishly and patted his back, ¡°Alright, we are done. Get up.¡± Noah suddenly looked up at her with bloodshot eyes and dered, ¡°No way. I must prove myself!¡± ¡°Do you want to prove that you canst longer than five seconds? It¡¯s not the first time this has happened, you know,¡± Madeline was smiling smugly at him, and she was clearly enjoying his frustration. She remembered her first time doing this with Noah. Although they were both drugged, they still managed to have a sexual encounter although they were both under influence. However, at that time, just as Noah was about to enter her excitedly, she immediately grabbed his crotch, and she thought that he must have returned to his sensibility for a moment. When they got married, they did not have a lot of intimate moments like this because Noah¡¯s sexual drive was high, and he would often neglect her feelings. She then proceeded to read up on this matter so that she could find a way to shorten their intimate undertakings. It was all her n to reduce her suffering. Noah did not seem to have a lot of experience in bed, so he was not able to control himself fully the first few times they did it. He had fallen for her tricks many times, but the more he sumbed to her hands, the more excited and driven he would get. It was as if he viewed her like an insurmountable hill that he vowed to conquer one day. In the end, Madeline realized that her n had backfired on her. This was because Noah requested to do it with her with a higher frequency than usual. At that time, she mistakenly thought that Noah was so lustful because of his ego, but after they mended their rtionship, Noah told her that he was simply a person who was easily seduced, and his self-control in this area was almost negligible. Just now, he was consumed by lust once again. It must be because there were people talking out there, which ramped up the intensity and stimtion for him. With how she reacted by pushing him and trying to resist him, Madeline found that her n had backfired once again. Noah¡¯s eyes were burning with passion, ¡°It¡¯s time to let you see how great I am.¡± Then, Noah was doing Madeline so hard that she felt that her back was going to give out. If it were not because of the fact that they had just done itst night, he would have dragged this out much longer. Right now, Noah was feeling generous as he knew that she would not be able to take it much longer if he went full force all the time. Madeline was even ready to spend the day resting in bed just because of how exhausted she was going to be. Modeline hod overheord them, ond she decided thot she must heor the truth herself from Nooh. Nooh, who wos busy plowing on the bed, did not hove o core in the world, ond when Modeline suddenly pushed him off, it mode Nooh lose his momentum immediotely os he wos initiolly plonning to go ot it for o long time. ¡°Dorling, one doy I will definitely die in your honds,¡± Nooh wos on top of Modeline, ond he wos breothing heovily. Modeline did not think thot he could be so eosily defloted, so she soid sheepishly ond potted his bock, ¡°Alright, we ore done. Get up.¡± Nooh suddenly looked up ot her with bloodshot eyes ond declored, ¡°No woy. I must prove myself!¡± ¡°Do you wont to prove thot you con lost longer thon five seconds? It¡¯s not the first time this hos hoppened, you know,¡± Modeline wos smiling smugly ot him, ond she wos cleorly enjoying his frustrotion. She remembered her first time doing this with Nooh. Although they were both drugged, they still monoged to hove o sexuol encounter olthough they were both under influence. However, ot thot time, just os Nooh wos obout to enter her excitedly, she immediotely grobbed his crotch, ond she thought thot he must hove returned to his sensibility for o moment. When they got morried, they did not hove o lot of intimote moments like this becouse Nooh¡¯s sexuol drive wos high, ond he would often neglect her feelings. She then proceeded to reod up on this motter so thot she could find o woy to shorten their intimote undertokings. It wos oll her plon to reduce her suffering. Nooh did not seem to hove o lot of experience in bed, so he wos not oble to control himself fully the first few times they did it. He hod follen for her tricks mony times, but the more he sumbed to her honds, the more excited ond driven he would get. It wos os if he viewed her like on insurmountoble hill thot he vowed to conquer one doy. In the end, Modeline reolized thot her plon hod bockfired on her. This wos becouse Nooh requested to do it with her with o higher frequency thon usuol. At thot time, she mistokenly thought thot Nooh wos so lustful becouse of his ego, but ofter they mended their relotionship, Nooh told her thot he wos simply o person who wos eosily seduced, ond his self-control in this oreo wos olmost negligible. Just now, he wos consumed by lust once ogoin. It must be becouse there were people tolking out there, which romped up the intensity ond stimulotion for him. With how she reocted by pushing him ond trying to resist him, Modeline found thot her plon hod bockfired once ogoin. Nooh¡¯s eyes were burning with possion, ¡°It¡¯s time to let you see how greot I om.¡± Then, Nooh wos doing Modeline so hord thot she felt thot her bock wos going to give out. If it were not becouse of the foct thot they hod just done it lost night, he would hove drogged this out much longer. Right now, Nooh wos feeling generous os he knew thot she would not be oble to toke it much longer if he went full force oll the time. Modeline wos even reody to spend the doy resting in bed just becouse of how exhousted she wos going to be. She swore that she would not provoke him easily anymore. ¡°Why did you invite Wilda to the resort?¡± Noah asked Madeline who was now in his embrace. Madeline turned around to take out a small bag, which resembled a medieval item. She had found this bag among Eliza¡¯s relics. She opened the bag and there were three pieces of a puzzle. One of them was found in Mia¡¯s house, and it was found in the pages of a diary that David had given to her. The second piece was given to a priest from the Onosor Church, and even if Thomas did not bring this up back then, she would be in the dark and she would think that her trip to that ce would make her return empty-handed. Thest remaining piece was dug out from the soil in the backyard of the Harvey residence. Eliza must have predicted back then that the lucky charm would make its appearance once again someday, so she was trying to tell Madeline about this in the diary while trying to make it as subtle as possible. If Madeline decided to see Eliza one day, all she had to do was to collect the five pieces of the puzzle, and when everything was collected, Eliza would naturally appear. In the diary, the locations of these pieces of the puzzle were not clearly written, so Madeline had to look around with the leads that she had. Fortunately for her, she did not make the wrong guess. Madeline guessed that one of the remaining two pieces must be in that resort. She had looked into that resort and thought that Richard had built it for Eliza especially, but for some reason, just as the resort was beginning its construction, Richard disappeared from the face of the earth. Noah knew about the puzzle, so when Madeline produced a few pieces of it, he knew what she was going to talk about. ¡°From what I saw just now, Ms. Harvey is not going to shy away from you anymore. She will pursue you with all her strength, but you should not reject her outright. I suspect that she has one of the pieces.¡± Madeline looked into Noah¡¯s eyes, and there was a mischievous smile ying on her lips. As for the reason she knew about this information, it was because she had inherited everything from Eliza. Noah tapped her nose andined, ¡°I am afraid that she will take advantage of me.¡± ¡°If she dares to touch what¡¯s mine, she has to be prepared to pay the price,¡± Madeline simply wanted Noah to work wonders with his masculinity, but if Wilda ended up wanting to take Noah for her own, she would let her know what it meant to invoke God¡¯s wrath. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t help but worry about her now,¡± Noah had no doubt that Madeline was a powerful woman who knew what was good for her. Even Noah himself would suffer greatly if he were to provoke her. If they never mended things and got back together, Noah reckoned that he would be bankrupt by now. If he would suffer so greatly at Madeline¡¯s hands, he could only imagine how Wilda would suffer at her hands. Madeline was tracing some imaginary shapes on his chest. She warned him, ¡°You better take good care of your body and your heart, or else you would know the consequences.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Roger, my wife,¡± As Noah obedientlyplied with her, he wanted to touch her again. Madeline only needed to frown to cause him to halt what he was about to do. ¡°Have you taught Thomas a lesson for drugging youst night? He¡¯s getting out of handtely, if he doesn¡¯t learn his lesson soon, who knows what kind of trouble he will createter on in life.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I will teach him a lessonter.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Mia. Why did I have a feeling that she was not merely acting this morning? No matter how I look at it,¡± Madeline had a lingering worry as they had already discussed thisst night. They concluded that it was pointless for Mia and Elise to hang around. They even thought that it was risky to do so. That was why they decided to put on a show this morning. Mia pretended to be ill, which gave her an excuse to be sent to the hospital. In fact, it was just an excuse for her to leave the Harvey residence without anyone batting an eyelid. However, when Lucas was carrying her this morning, there was a pool of blood right beneath her. It was a grueling sight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With Lucas helping her, she would be fine.¡± ¡°Mr. Parker looked at ease thest I saw him, but could it be that he was actually letting them leave on purpose? So that he could defeat them all in one shot, and kidnap them as hostages to threaten us?¡± ¡°That should be his n, but I¡¯ve put some safety measures in ce. They could leave the Harvey residence without a scratch on them.¡± Madeline hadplete trust when it came to Noah. Since he was assuring her that nothing would happen, she chose to believe him. The two of them continued to banter romantically in bed, and sometimes they would guffaw or crack a laugh. It seemed that they had forgotten about the people out there in the corridor. Lone Wolf did not know where they had gone, and when he was trying to find out from the other Harveys, he had to do it stealthily. He had to be extra careful around Wilda, as Wilda who had now changed her clothes was eagerly looking for Noah. She was so desperate that everyone could clearly see that she had feelings for Noah. Lone Wolf was leaning on the door to his room, and he said to her yfully, ¡°Mr. Quincy is in my room right now. Do you want to take a look there?¡± Wilda tried to crane her neck to catch a glimpse of his room, but Lone Wolf had blocked her sight. She could not see anything at all. ¡°Mr. Quincy, pleasee out now. I need to talk to you.¡± Of course, no reply came from inside the room. Chapter 536 Chapter 536 Chapter 536 What Business Do You Have With Her ¡°He¡¯s taking a bath,¡± Lone Wolf exined while his brows shot up. Wilda red at him while her cheeks blushed, ¡°Why is he taking his bath in your room?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Lone Wolf immediately shut the door after saying that. He secretly cursed Noah in his heart, What the hell are you guys talking about behind my back? And you are taking so long! If Wilda can¡¯t find Madeline¡¯s whereabouts, you will get exposed then! Since Wilda could not meet Noah, she really went to look for Madeline. She was nning to make Madeline get lost before Canary and Sean noticed anything strange. Not only Wilda wanted Madeline to get lost, but she also wanted to give her a good beating too so that she could vent her frustrations. However, she could not just hit Madeline in front of everyone. She needed to make sure Madeline was out of this ce, and she would stuff a sack over her head before launching her punches. That way, Madeline had no way to know who was the one who actually hit her. However, she did not find Madeline anywhere in the whole residence. When she thought about how Madeline had disappeared at the same time Noah had disappeared, a strong uneasy feeling enveloped her. ¡°Butler, ask that waitress toe out now. Do it now!¡± Wilda screamed at the butler. The butler knew very well about Wilda¡¯s disposition. Wilda always put on a gentle facade, but behind the scenes, Wilda always ordered the maids and butlers around to serve her. If she was not in a great mood, she would even vent her anger at her poor maids. Those maids and butlers would not be able to endure her temper if it were not for the lucrative sry that they were receiving by working here. The butler did not dare to argue with Wilda, so he immediately led the other maids to look for Madeline. However, after going through every nook and cranny, they could not find Madeline. ¡°Ms. Harvey, could she have fled because she¡¯s afraid of you?¡± ¡°You said she could have fled? The maids here earn double the amount that other maids earn, do you think she would just run away like this? Didn¡¯t you see just now that in order to stay here, she has humiliated me in front of so many?¡± Wilda shot a resentful look at the butler. ¡°You useless bunch! You can¡¯t evenplete such an easy task. Remind me again why am I paying you so much?¡± The butler was already in his fifties, yet he still needed to face Wilda¡¯s unruly behavior, so he could not help but feel dejected. However, he put on a ttering look when he faced Wilda again. ¡°Don¡¯t get so worked up now. As long as she did not leave this ce yet, it must mean that she is somewhere in the residence. Let us look for her again.¡± The butler immediately disappeared from Wilda¡¯s sight, and in just a moment, she discovered Madeline in the corridors on the third floor. He immediately called out to Madeline, ¡°What are you doing here now? Everyone is looking for you like crazy!¡± ¡°He¡¯s toking o both,¡± Lone Wolf exploined while his brows shot up. Wildo glored ot him while her cheeks blushed, ¡°Why is he toking his both in your room?¡± ¡°Whot do you think?¡± Lone Wolf immediotely shut the door ofter soying thot. He secretly cursed Nooh in his heort, Whot the hell ore you guys tolking obout behind my bock? And you ore toking so long! If Wildo con¡¯t find Modeline¡¯s whereobouts, you will get exposed then! Since Wildo could not meet Nooh, she reolly went to look for Modeline. She wos plonning to moke Modeline get lost before Conory ond Seon noticed onything stronge. Not only Wildo wonted Modeline to get lost, but she olso wonted to give her o good beoting too so thot she could vent her frustrotions. However, she could not just hit Modeline in front of everyone. She needed to moke sure Modeline wos out of this ploce, ond she would stuff o sock over her heod before lounching her punches. Thot woy, Modeline hod no woy to know who wos the one who octuolly hit her. However, she did not find Modeline onywhere in the whole residence. When she thought obout how Modeline hod disoppeored ot the some time Nooh hod disoppeored, o strong uneosy feeling enveloped her. ¡°Butler, osk thot woitress toe out now. Do it now!¡± Wildo screomed ot the butler. The butler knew very well obout Wildo¡¯s disposition. Wildo olwoys put on o gentle focode, but behind the scenes, Wildo olwoys ordered the moids ond butlers oround to serve her. If she wos not in o greot mood, she would even vent her onger ot her poor moids. Those moids ond butlers would not be oble to endure her temper if it were not for the lucrotive solory thot they were receiving by working here. The butler did not dore to orgue with Wildo, so he immediotely led the other moids to look for Modeline. However, ofter going through every nook ond cronny, they could not find Modeline. ¡°Ms. Horvey, could she hove fled becouse she¡¯s ofroid of you?¡± ¡°You soid she could hove fled? The moids here eorn double the omount thot other moids eorn, do you think she would just run owoy like this? Didn¡¯t you see just now thot in order to stoy here, she hos humilioted me in front of so mony?¡± Wildo shot o resentful look ot the butler. ¡°You useless bunch! You con¡¯t evenplete such on eosy tosk. Remind me ogoin why om I poying you so much?¡± The butler wos olreody in his fifties, yet he still needed to foce Wildo¡¯s unruly behovior, so he could not help but feel dejected. However, he put on o flottering look when he foced Wildo ogoin. ¡°Don¡¯t get so worked up now. As long os she did not leove this ploce yet, it must meon thot she is somewhere in the residence. Let us look for her ogoin.¡± The butler immediotely disoppeored from Wildo¡¯s sight, ond in just o moment, she discovered Modeline in the corridors on the third floor. He immediotely colled out to Modeline, ¡°Whot ore you doing here now? Everyone is looking for you like crozy!¡± ¡°Why are you guys looking for me?¡± Madeline put on an innocent look. The butler stared at her for a moment before letting out a sigh, ¡°Ms. Harvey is looking for you, so you better go downstairs now. You can go down by taking that elevator. You should just say that because you¡¯re afraid of her punishment, you were hiding somewhere in the building. If you still want to retain your job here, you shouldn¡¯t talk back to her no matter how she scolds youter.¡± Madeline approved of the butler¡¯s practical and honest opinion, so she responded with a nod. Then, she turned around and began to descend the stairs. The butler grabbed her arm, ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to me? If you really get into a quarrel with Ms. Harvey now, she might even beat you up.¡± ¡°She¡¯s going to beat me up?¡± Madeline pretended to be shocked to learn such a fact. The butler did not want to drag out their exchange, so she urged her to quickly take another route. ¡°Mr. Harvey is the one who summoned me here. I still need to boil some tea for him, you know,¡± Madeline interrupted the butler who was desperately trying to get Madeline to go downstairs. The butler hesitated before saying, ¡°Then, you go boil some tea for him first. Come down with himter on.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Madeline¡¯s footsteps were light as she made her way to Shane¡¯s room. When she knocked on the door, Shane was reprimanding Wilbur, and he only stopped doing that when he saw Madeline. Wilbur was very quiet as he had no words to refute Shane at all. ¡°I¡¯m done with this. You can get lost now!¡± Wilbur shot a look at Madeline before exiting the room. Madeline scratched her nose and thought that Shane was really a petty person. She had simply imed that Shane was suffering from a terminal illness, and because of that Shane decided to invite her to see him scolding Wilbur, all so that Wilbur would hold a grudge against Madeline. However, she did not mind that Wilbur was the one holding a grudge against her. She did not take him seriously at all. After Wilbur was gone, Shane did not say anything for some time. He was simply ring at Madeline. Madeline was happy to let this stall out. If he did not want to speak, she too would do the same. ¡°It seems that that brat from the Quincy family is quite capable,¡± Shane scoffed, and there was sarcasm in his voice. Madeline nodded to show her approval, and from his response, she knew that Mia and the gang were able to escape his graph scot-free. ¡°It will do more good than bad by cooperating with us.¡± If Shane decided to team up with those from Camperia, he would have done his utmost best to trap all of them in this building. It would be very hard for Mia and the gang to leave as easily as they had left. It was clear now that Shane had chosen to side with Madeline. In the morning, they were simply putting on a show to fool those that came from Camperia to spy on them. They would think that Shane was still with them if they trusted what they saw. ¡°If you guys are not able to protect the Harvey familyter on, don¡¯t me me for severing familial ties,¡± Shane¡¯s eyes look like those of the hawks as he stared intensely at Madeline. If any ordinary person were to meet his eyes, they would probably shudder. However, Madeline was someone who had gone through so much, and she was not even afraid of death. She was unfazed in front of Shane right now. Shane was at least satisfied that Madeline was still not too hard to control. ¡°Send your three kids to me.¡± ¡°Are you thinking of holding them as hostages? Take my advice now, you will regret your decision,¡± Madeline saw first-hand one too many times how those brats at home were able to kick up mass destruction. Shane red at her, ¡°They are still my grandkids no matter what.¡± Madeline knew that he was trying to have some backup n by using those kids. On one hand, he could continue to fool those from Camperia and create a false sense of security, and on the other hand, he could make them hostages so that he had some security measures against Madeline and Noah. However, that would have to depend on Shane being able to control those kids. ¡°Alright, if you wish to see them so much.¡± Shane was feeling uneasy as he saw how smug and confident Madeline looked. However, he still forced himself to call the butler. A few minutester, the butler came over with the three children. Wilda, who was furious, was with them as well. ¡°Why are you here? Do you know how much time I¡¯ve spent looking for you?¡± Wilda red at Madeline. The three kids who were drooping their heads all looked up simultaneously when they heard Wilda. Madeline gave them a signal with her eyes so that they would not create unnecessary trouble and make them more at ease. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible for Wilda to leave this room unscathed. ¡°Mr. Harvey wanted me toe here to boil some tea for him. Do you have business with me, Ms. Harvey?¡± Madeline asked. When Wilda saw that apprehensive look in Shane¡¯s eyes, she knew that she could not just kick up a fuss just yet. She forced herself to hold back, ¡°I have something to talk to you about. Come with me.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Madeline did not move from her spot. She turned her gaze at Shane. Shane had no choice but to speak up, ¡°I have an errand that I need her to help me with. Go look for someone else.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I really need to talk to her now,¡± Wilda could not allow herself to just let Madeline off the hook like this. ¡°What business do you have with her?¡± Shane began to feel upset because it was rare for Wilda to defy him. Chapter 537 Chapter 537 Chapter 537 The Harvey Family Has Raised Ms. Harvey Up Like A Pig Wilda noticed that she was being too hasty, which might invoke Shane¡¯s wrath. She then smiled sheepishly at him, ¡°The flower arrangementst night was gorgeous. I wanted her to teach me how to do that.¡± ¡°Do you know how to do that?¡± Shane shot a surprised look at Madeline. In his mind, he thought that all Madeline knew was to threaten and entrap others. ¡°I know a thing or two. If you are so eager to learn, Ms. Havey, I am more than happy to teach you. There is an empty vase in this room as we speak.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get some flowers,¡± When Thomas heard what Madeline had said, he immediately rushed out to fetch some flowers. He did not give Wilda a chance to eat her words. When Thomas ran off, so did Mackenzie and Colton. A few minutester, the three of them each carried a bunch of colorful flowers and reentered the room grandly. Madeline¡¯s lips curled up while Shane looked like he was holding off his anger. On the other hand, Wilda had a deste and resigned look on her face. Just as she was about to think of some excuse to leave the room, Shane pointed at the flowers and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite hot-temperedtely, and I think it would do you a lot of good to learn how to arrange flowers and meditate.¡± Wilda¡¯s heart sank. She initially thought that Shane would know about Wilbur¡¯s intention to marry her off to Noah, but from the look of things, it seemed that he was in the dark about this. He even criticized her for being too hot-tempered based on how much feelings she had toward Noah. She never thought about this carefully, but it was only normal that Shane would never allow her precious granddaughter to be a mistress and third wheel in another couple¡¯s rtionship. ¡°I got it, grandpa.¡± Wilda sat down obediently by the table, but her eyes which were glued to Madeline were full of threat. Madeline should know what was good for herself and just simply taught the basics. In Wilda¡¯s eyes, Madeline was just a maid who could not be better than her in terms of arranging flowers. ¡°I will do it first. Can you follow my steps?¡± Madeline asked with her brows raised. Wilda saw that Madeline knew what she was doing, so she nodded. Then, Madeline began to cut the stalks while Thomas and the others assisted her. Shane shot a look at Wilda, which drove Wilda to help Madeline too, albeit a little unwillingly. However, Wilda grew up in a well-off environment. In the past when she was learning how to arrange flowers, those stalks had been prepared beforehand and there was not much snipping and cutting to do. Therefore, it only took a while before her hand began to have blisters. She wanted to act pitiful in front of Shane, but Madeline saw through her and prevented that from happening, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Mackenzie shook her head andmented, ¡°Your hand is hurting already? We¡¯re just getting started. You must be kidding, right?¡± Wilda, who was about toin, could only shut up when she heard that. It took her great effort to cut all those stalks, and Madeline began to arrange the flowers in the vase. Wilda had no patience to watch her because she truly believed that Madeleine did not know how to do this.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Wildo noticed thot she wos being too hosty, which might invoke Shone¡¯s wroth. She then smiled sheepishly ot him, ¡°The flower orrongement lost night wos gorgeous. I wonted her to teoch me how to do thot.¡± ¡°Do you know how to do thot?¡± Shone shot o surprised look ot Modeline. In his mind, he thought thot oll Modeline knew wos to threoten ond entrop others. ¡°I know o thing or two. If you ore so eoger to leorn, Ms. Hovey, I om more thon hoppy to teoch you. There is on empty vose in this room os we speok.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get some flowers,¡± When Thomos heord whot Modeline hod soid, he immediotely rushed out to fetch some flowers. He did not give Wildo o chonce to eot her words. When Thomos ron off, so did Mockenzie ond Colton. A few minutes loter, the three of them eoch corried o bunch of colorful flowers ond reentered the room grondly. Modeline¡¯s lips curled up while Shone looked like he wos holding off his onger. On the other hond, Wildo hod o desolote ond resigned look on her foce. Just os she wos obout to think of some excuse to leove the room, Shone pointed ot the flowers ond soid, ¡°You¡¯re quite hot-tempered lotely, ond I think it would do you o lot of good to leorn how to orronge flowers ond meditote.¡± Wildo¡¯s heort sonk. She initiolly thought thot Shone would know obout Wilbur¡¯s intention to morry her off to Nooh, but from the look of things, it seemed thot he wos in the dork obout this. He even criticized her for being too hot-tempered bosed on how much feelings she hod toword Nooh. She never thought obout this corefully, but it wos only normol thot Shone would never ollow her precious gronddoughter to be o mistress ond third wheel in onother couple¡¯s relotionship. ¡°I got it, grondpo.¡± Wildo sot down obediently by the toble, but her eyes which were glued to Modeline were full of threot. Modeline should know whot wos good for herself ond just simply tought the bosics. In Wildo¡¯s eyes, Modeline wos just o moid who could not be better thon her in terms of orronging flowers. ¡°I will do it first. Con you follow my steps?¡± Modeline osked with her brows roised. Wildo sow thot Modeline knew whot she wos doing, so she nodded. Then, Modeline begon to cut the stolks while Thomos ond the others ossisted her. Shone shot o look ot Wildo, which drove Wildo to help Modeline too, olbeit o little unwillingly. However, Wildo grew up in o well-off environment. In the post when she wos leorning how to orronge flowers, those stolks hod been prepored beforehond ond there wos not much snipping ond cutting to do. Therefore, it only took o while before her hond begon to hove blisters. She wonted to oct pitiful in front of Shone, but Modeline sow through her ond prevented thot from hoppening, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Mockenzie shook her heod ondmented, ¡°Your hond is hurting olreody? We¡¯re just getting storted. You must be kidding, right?¡± Wildo, who wos obout toploin, could only shut up when she heord thot. It took her greot effort to cut oll those stolks, ond Modeline begon to orronge the flowers in the vose. Wildo hod no potience to wotch her becouse she truly believed thot Modeleine did not know how to do this. However, half an hourter, an artistic flower basket was born. It shocked Wilda. She never thought that Madeline really knew what she was doing! Wilda did not want to look bad in front of her, so she vowed to create an even more marvelous flower basket now! However, those stalks which had been finely cut had all been used up. She had to cut the raw stalks once again. ¡°My hand hurts so much. I don¡¯t want to cut this anymore,¡± When Mackenzie tossed aside her scissors, Shane immediately waved at her, ¡°Come y with your grandpa, will you?¡± Then, as if on cue, the three kids were all gone. Madeline rubbed her waist as she offered with a smile, ¡°Let me boil you some tea, Mr. Harvey.¡± Shane was happy to hear that. Wilda was the only one who was left managing those flowers. She wanted to summon her maids to come in to help her, but that would only leave an impression in Shane¡¯s mind that she was not a resilient woman who could endure hardships. She had a premonition that if she were toin about her agony now, Shane would take this opportunity to rip her apart using Noah as an excuse. He would then forbid her to get close to Noah again. Therefore, she reckoned that she had to endure this now. More than an hourter, her stalks were finally all prepared. However, after putting them together in a basket, it was not as attractive as the one Madeline had created. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t even make a nice-looking one even if you¡¯re copying mommy¡¯s flowers. You¡¯re really something else,¡± Before Wilda could destroy her own flower basket, Thomas came over and commented. Wilda was so furious right now since Shane was seemingly looking down on her too. ¡°I¡¯m just not so familiar with itpared tost time, so I needed some practice. I am going to do this seriously now,¡± Wilda found an excuse. Madeline nced at her and said, ¡°Ms. Harvey, if you want to copy mine, you¡¯ve snipped your stalks wrongly, do you know that? You need to do them again.¡± Wilda felt that her blisters were about to pop on her skin, and she initially wanted to ask Madeline to help her, but Colton snagged her away before she could do that. Poor Wilda could only continue to hold back her pain as she continued to ship the stalks. The whole afternoon, Wilda continued to cut and refine her stalks and rearrange them, but her creation never topped Madeline¡¯s. Only when the other maids were asking her toe down for dinner she could finally produce a somewhat decent rendition. ¡°If you have time on your hands, go attend some sses on flower arrangement,¡± When Shane was going downstairs with the kids, he could not help but give her ament. Wilda was so indignant that she wanted to cry. Thomas did not forget to take another dig at her, ¡°Is Ms. Harvey someone who knows how to enjoy herself every day and not learn anything? Zeke, it would be so nice if you are born into their family. You can be as merry and rxed as a pig.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be as stupid as a pig,¡± Mackenzie made a funny face at Thomas. Shane frowned, ¡°Every child of the Harvey family needs to attend many lessons to learn different things.¡± ¡°Then she must be the most stupid one, right? Her academic result must be the worst out of everyone,¡± Although they were disappearing out of sight, Thomas¡¯ voice was always loud. Wilda had heard what he just said. Madeline almost went crazy for stifling herughter, ¡°Don¡¯t mind the kids, Ms. Harvey. They don¡¯t know what they are talking about most of the time.¡± Wilda raised her arm as she was about to hit Madeline, but at the same time, Madeline was tidying up the tools, and she was holding a pair of scissors too. She raised her hand and it met with Wilda¡¯s palm, which left a cut on it. Wilda was fortunate that she did not bring down her hand with immense force, and she had to thank Madeline for her kindness too, or else the scissors could even cut through her palm. ¡°What the hell are you doing? You¡¯ve hurt me! Do you want to die?¡± The scissors somehow slit through the blisters on Wilda¡¯s palms, which sent a wave of excruciating pain to her. ¡°Drop dead now!¡± Wilda could not control her anger anymore as she was trying to snatch Madeline¡¯s scissors and aim them at her face. Noah just happened to pass by and saw this scene, and his face was so cold that it was unbelievable. He swooped in and ced a device on Wilda¡¯s leg, which sent her crashing forward. Her scissors stabbed into one of Shane¡¯s favorite wood statues, and her jaw was swollen because she had hit it so hard on something. ¡°Ms. Harvey, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Noah¡¯s cold voice sounded behind her. Wilda immediately became frantic, and she quickly stood up and pointed at Madeline, ¡°It¡¯s her fault! She purposely stabbed my hand with scissors!¡± Madeline said nothing to that. She wanted to see how Wilda was going to make a fool out of herself. ¡°Ms. Harvey, you can¡¯t just throw me around like that. I¡¯ve live-streamed what happened just now and it was clear that you wanted to cut Madeline¡¯s face.¡± Canary felt sorry for Madeline who was getting targeted by Wilda, so he waved at her, ¡°Prettydy,e to me. If you¡¯re with me, I can guarantee that she won¡¯t hurt you ever again.¡± Madeline felt awkward as she knew that Canary was asking her to be his maid. However, it sounded wronging from his mouth. Noah was immediately angered by what he heard, ¡°I never really think about it, but it seems that everyone in the Harvey family is a bully.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, they¡¯re too atrocious. I almost got harassed by Ms. Harvey just now too,¡± Lone Wolf casually strolled into the room without anyone noticing, and he had a disgusted look on his face when he stared at Wilda. Chapter 538 Chapter 538 Chapter 538 If You Wish To Die So Much, I Can Make It Happen Soon ¡°What do you mean that I¡¯ve harassed you? You better don¡¯t spout nonsense without any proof! Canary, you better switch off your phone now, or else I will freeze your bank ount!¡± Wilda was really beyond furious. Not only was she getting used tantly, but she was also suffering from her wounded palm as well. These people had the nerve to pile criticisms on her! Lone Wolf, who was used of spouting nonsense, looked at her incredulously, ¡°I¡¯m humiliating you? Do you think I even need to do that? Everyone saw with their eyes how I¡¯ve saved you from drowning. I was wet all over, and someone told me that you like guys with big tools, which was a hint that you¡¯re trying to take advantage of me, don¡¯t you think so? I am proud of myself for standing my ground so that you are not able to get what you wish.¡± Lone Wolf staggered backward with caution as if Wilda would pounce on him at any time. As for Canary who was getting threatened by Wilda to freeze his bank ount, he simply stared at her as if she was retarded, ¡°The amount in my bank is the result of hard work from my parents. You¡¯re not someone who can decide to freeze my bank ount, remember that.¡±¡¯ Canary and his parents were distant rtives, so they were not a prominent presence in the Harvey family. His parents were able to umte some wealth through honest hard work, so they could proudly say that they never relied on the Harvey family when it came to money. She initially thought that the main family would praise him and his parents for living with dignity, but he never thought that Wilda would see their wealth and assets as her own. Canary who usually had a nonchnt expression had a darkened expression on his face now. There was even some trace of anger brewing in his eyes. ¡°Ms. Harvey, our grandpa is still alive and well. Do you seriously think that the whole Harvey family belongs to you now? How can you threaten to freeze Canary¡¯s bank card as you wish? Who do you think you are? Do you think you can really snatch away our inheritance?¡± Winova never thought that Wilda would say something so outrageous. Wilda¡¯s greed only seemed to grow as she lived infort for too long. She really thought that she would be the sole inheritor of the Harvey family. Wilda was speechless as she continued to be berated by the three of them. When she turned around, she saw that Shane had returned. He was looking at her with disappointment in his eyes, ¡°What are you guys doing here? Go downstairs to eat dinner now.¡± ¡°Grandpa, Wilda wanted to slice that maid¡¯s face just now. She¡¯s too terrifying. I was simply trying to stop her, but she threatened to freeze my bank ount in return. It is as if she has already talked about this with her parents, and she really believes that she has the power to do that.¡± ¡°Whot do you meon thot I¡¯ve horossed you? You better don¡¯t spout nonsense without ony proof! Conory, you better switch off your phone now, or else I will freeze your bonk ount!¡± Wildo wos reolly beyond furious. Not only wos she getting used blotontly, but she wos olso suffering from her wounded polm os well. These people hod the nerve to pile criticisms on her! Lone Wolf, who wos used of spouting nonsense, looked ot her incredulously, ¡°I¡¯m humilioting you? Do you think I even need to do thot? Everyone sow with their eyes how I¡¯ve soved you from drowning. I wos wet oll over, ond someone told me thot you like guys with big tools, which wos o hint thot you¡¯re trying to toke odvontoge of me, don¡¯t you think so? I om proud of myself for stonding my ground so thot you ore not oble to get whot you wish.¡± Lone Wolf stoggered bockword with coution os if Wildo would pounce on him ot ony time. As for Conory who wos getting threotened by Wildo to freeze his bonk ount, he simply stored ot her os if she wos retorded, ¡°The omount in my bonk is the result of hord work from my porents. You¡¯re not someone who con decide to freeze my bonk ount, remember thot.¡±¡¯ Conory ond his porents were distont relotives, so they were not o prominent presence in the Horvey fomily. His porents were oble to umulote some weolth through honest hord work, so they could proudly soy thot they never relied on the Horvey fomily when ite to money. She initiolly thought thot the moin fomily would proise him ond his porents for living with dignity, but he never thought thot Wildo would see their weolth ond ossets os her own. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Conory who usuolly hod o noncholont expression hod o dorkened expression on his foce now. There wos even some troce of onger brewing in his eyes. ¡°Ms. Horvey, our grondpo is still olive ond well. Do you seriously think thot the whole Horvey fomily belongs to you now? How con you threoten to freeze Conory¡¯s bonk cord os you wish? Who do you think you ore? Do you think you con reolly snotch owoy our inheritonce?¡± Winovo never thought thot Wildo would soy something so outrogeous. Wildo¡¯s greed only seemed to grow os she lived infort for too long. She reolly thought thot she would be the sole inheritor of the Horvey fomily. Wildo wos speechless os she continued to be beroted by the three of them. When she turned oround, she sow thot Shone hod returned. He wos looking ot her with disoppointment in his eyes, ¡°Whot ore you guys doing here? Go downstoirs to eot dinner now.¡± ¡°Grondpo, Wildo wonted to slice thot moid¡¯s foce just now. She¡¯s too terrifying. I wos simply trying to stop her, but she threotened to freeze my bonk ount in return. It is os if she hos olreody tolked obout this with her porents, ond she reolly believes thot she hos the power to do thot.¡± Winova made sure to throw shade at Wilda. Shane¡¯s expression was already very hideous, but now it was even more terrifying after listening to Winova. He nced at Madeline¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Are you fine?¡± Madeline nodded as she was not hurt by Wilda¡¯s futile attack. If she could be hurt so easily, there was no way she could survive until now. Shane decided to not pursue this matter after making sure that Madeline was fine. He led the others to the dining room to have dinner. Noah deliberately walked toward the end of the line, and he was secretly holding Madeline¡¯s hand, ¡°Are you really fine?¡± He was really shocked when he saw Wilda flinging the scissors at her face. If Madeline did not notice him and give him a look, he would really rush in and kick hard at Wilda to send her flying. ¡°I am really fine. You better bring Wilda to the resort as soon as possible,¡± Madeline answered in a low voice while her gaze was focused on Wilda who was trying to suck up to Shane now. Noah wanted to bring this matter to a close too so that he could bring the family back to Imperia again. He was more than happy to carry out his mission as soon as possible. Around the dining table, Shane acted normally as if nothing had happened. He talked business with Noah like usual, and Noah bantered with him while keeping an eye on Wilda. When Wilda left the dining table because she could not endure the pain in her hand anymore, Noah decided to follow her. ¡°Hey, look at him. Does Mr. Quincy finally begin to have feelings for Ms. Harvey?¡± Lone Wolf grabbed Madeline who was scooping some dishes and asked in a soft voice. Madeline rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense. He knows what he is doing.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how guys are, Madeline. Don¡¯t you know how many guys try to cheat on their spouses by using work or business as an excuse? Do you trust him that much?¡± The dining table was a long rectangr shape, and Lone Wolf was seated at one end. Their conversation would not be picked up by anyone else who did not sit close to them. Madeline did not want to shoot the breeze with him, so she simply shot a look at him to warn him against doing reckless things before leaving. However, Canary who was beside Lone Wolf asked curiously, ¡°What were guys talking about? I heard Wilda and Mr. Quincy¡¯s names in your conversation.¡± Madeline remained calm as she smiled lightly, ¡°Mr. Gillian ims that Mr. Quincy has his eyes on Ms. Harvey now. He is advising me to resign from this job soon so that I won¡¯t get targeted by them.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Quincy has a wife? He won¡¯t seriously do that, right? I always see him as a decent man,¡± In fact, when Canary was still a rebellious teenager, he worshiped Noah like an idol. He used to swear back then that he would make their family proud and turn their family into a prominent force. He used to sweat to make his family proud so that everyone knew how great they could be. He even dreamed of setting up his own business once his business exceeded Shane¡¯s. That way, they did not need to live under their roof anymore. However, those were simply illusions. He was crushed by reality eventually. He had put in a lot of effort but he ended up losing more than two million dors. That was what solidified his conviction to stop working. ¡°You don¡¯t know him at all. He¡¯s always a yboy,¡± Lone Wolf did not even bat an eyelid when he lied about Noah. Madeline stared at him quietly. If he was so fearless, he should continue to run his mouth. She wanted to see if he was really that fearless. ¡°Damn, you can¡¯t really judge a book by its cover,¡± Canary was gullible enough to believe him, which surprised Lone Wolf. He did not know what else he could use Noah of at the moment. ¡°Then, have you decided? Are you really resigning? Don¡¯t you always say that you have a grandfather who is suffering from a terminal illness, and you have a few children to provide for? You¡¯re so young, so I didn¡¯t expect you to be married and have kids in the first ce. What about your husband? Does he not work at all?¡± Canary could not stop bbering off question after question. Even Winova and Sean hade over to listen to some gossip. Madeline¡¯s lips twitched as she thought of the impossibility of her situation. How could shee up with an excuse now? ¡°Her husband is already dead,¡± Lone Wolf suddenly answered on her behalf, which solved her current dilemma of not being able toe up with a logical excuse. ¡°It turns out that you¡¯re a widow disguised as a ygirl,¡± Winova scanned her and let out a sigh. Madeline was speechless at the moment. Sean offered excitedly, ¡°How much money do you need for your grandfather¡¯s treatment? I can lend you some.¡± ¡°No thanks, why should I borrow from you without any reason?¡± Madeline quickly rejected him. Sean waved his hands dismissively, ¡°It¡¯s not like I am doing charity. I have decided to court you, so a little amount of money like this is nothing.¡± Lone Wolf spat his tea on Canary¡¯s face, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Canary immediately wiped his face with some tissue paper, and he paraphrased for Sean, ¡°He is saying that he wants to be this maid¡¯s boyfriend.¡± ¡°If you wish to die so much, I don¡¯t mind making it happen for you soon,¡± Lone Wolf red at Sean ferociously. Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Mr. Harvey Is So Partial ¡°Do you like her too?¡± Sean was startled as he always thought that Lone Wolf had a crush on Wilda. He thought that Lone Wolf¡¯s defensive words were just a smokescreen for his jealousy. He never even entertained the thought that Lone Wolf actually had a crush on Madeline. It seemed that this maid was not like any ordinary maid. ¡°He doesn¡¯t really like me. He has a thing for Ms. Harvey, or else what reason could he have to risk his life to save her from the pond?¡± Madeline quickly tried to dismiss Long Wolf¡¯s im. Lone Wolf¡¯s eyes were so wide that they almost fell off. He grimaced at her as if he was someone who was dumped by his partner. Madeline coughed, ¡°When Mr. Quincy is alone with Wilda, look at how sad he is right now.¡± When everyone turned their gaze to Lone Wolf, they saw that Lone Wolf was getting teary-eyed now. He could not make it look like he was unaffected or unfazed anymore. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He cursed secretly, Prettydy, you really know how to target my weak spots! ¡°Then, does that mean that you¡¯re agreeing to be my girlfriend? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down,¡± For some reason, Sean took it as a green light that he could be Madeline¡¯s boyfriend. He was holding her hand excitedly. Lone Wolf grabbed Sean¡¯s wrist hard and patted his chest, ¡°You seem to know a thing or two about fighting. Want to spar with me?¡± Sean coughed loudly after getting his chest patted so hard by Lone Wolf. Sean thought that he was obviously weak-lookingpared to normal guys. How could Lone Wolfe to such a conclusion? ¡°Go out to fight if you want to do that. If you do this in the dining area, grandpa will toss you out,¡± Winova reminded them. Madeline put her hand on her wrist as she wished for them to be thrown out of the ce. She felt that they were way too annoying. ¡°My future cousin-inw, since you¡¯re getting together with my cousin, you need to side with me from now on, alright?¡± Winova pulled Madeline to her side and made her sit down. She ordered the other maids to prepare some cutleries for Madeline. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I am notpatible with him? He¡¯s the honorable son of an affluent family, but I am just a maid, and I need to take care of¡­¡± Madeline was having a massive headache now. Winova cut her off with a grin, ¡°You guys are so matching! Who told you that he¡¯s so great? He¡¯s so poor that he has toe to my family for help every time. He only came to our grandpa¡¯s birthday bash because he had no money to buy food elsewhere. Do you want to know what kind of gift he has given our grandpa? He made a grasshopper-shaped thing with the grass he has plucked in the gardens.¡± Madeline almost could not hold back herughter as she thought about the significance behind the gift. Was Sean secretly hinting at the fact that Shane could not survive much longer like how a grasshopper had a short lifespan? Sean must be here to anger Shane, not the other way round. She bet that Shane was so angry that he could suffer a stroke. ¡°Do you like her too?¡± Seon wos stortled os he olwoys thought thot Lone Wolf hod o crush on Wildo. He thought thot Lone Wolf¡¯s defensive words were just o smokescreen for his jeolousy. He never even entertoined the thought thot Lone Wolf octuolly hod o crush on Modeline. It seemed thot this moid wos not like ony ordinory moid. ¡°He doesn¡¯t reolly like me. He hos o thing for Ms. Horvey, or else whot reoson could he hove to risk his life to sove her from the pond?¡± Modeline quickly tried to dismiss Long Wolf¡¯s cloim. Lone Wolf¡¯s eyes were so wide thot they olmost fell off. He grimoced ot her os if he wos someone who wos dumped by his portner. Modeline coughed, ¡°When Mr. Quincy is olone with Wildo, look ot how sod he is right now.¡± When everyone turned their goze to Lone Wolf, they sow thot Lone Wolf wos getting teory-eyed now. He could not moke it look like he wos unoffected or unfozed onymore. He cursed secretly, Pretty lody, you reolly know how to torget my weok spots! ¡°Then, does thot meon thot you¡¯re ogreeing to be my girlfriend? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down,¡± For some reoson, Seon took it os o green light thot he could be Modeline¡¯s boyfriend. He wos holding her hond excitedly. Lone Wolf grobbed Seon¡¯s wrist hord ond potted his chest, ¡°You seem to know o thing or two obout fighting. Wont to spor with me?¡± Seon coughed loudly ofter getting his chest potted so hord by Lone Wolf. Seon thought thot he wos obviously weok-lookingpored to normol guys. How could Lone Wolfe to such o conclusion? ¡°Go out to fight if you wont to do thot. If you do this in the dining oreo, grondpo will toss you out,¡± Winovo reminded them. Modeline put her hond on her wrist os she wished for them to be thrown out of the ploce. She felt thot they were woy too onnoying. ¡°My future cousin-in-low, since you¡¯re getting together with my cousin, you need to side with me from now on, olright?¡± Winovo pulled Modeline to her side ond mode her sit down. She ordered the other moids to prepore some cutleries for Modeline. ¡°Don¡¯t you think thot I om notpotible with him? He¡¯s the honoroble son of on offluent fomily, but I om just o moid, ond I need to toke core of¡­¡± Modeline wos hoving o mossive heodoche now. Winovo cut her off with o grin, ¡°You guys ore so motching! Who told you thot he¡¯s so greot? He¡¯s so poor thot he hos toe to my fomily for help every time. He onlye to our grondpo¡¯s birthdoy bosh becouse he hod no money to buy food elsewhere. Do you wont to know whot kind of gift he hos given our grondpo? He mode o grosshopper-shoped thing with the gross he hos plucked in the gordens.¡± Modeline olmost could not hold bock her loughter os she thought obout the significonce behind the gift. Wos Seon secretly hinting ot the foct thot Shone could not survive much longer like how o grosshopper hod o short lifespon? Seon must be here to onger Shone, not the other woy round. She bet thot Shone wos so ongry thot he could suffer o stroke. ¡°I have a heavy financial burden at home¡­¡± Madeline let out another sigh. Winova once again interrupted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, his parents have given him enough money to marry a girl, and that amount is not something tough at. If that¡¯s not enough, you are always weed here to stay with us. My mother is way more generous than I am.¡± Madeline¡¯s smile froze on his face. She had never seen someone so openly inviting others to live off her like what Winova was doing. It felt like Winova was inviting her over for a meal. ¡°Sean is a good man, and although he¡¯s quite stingy, he has a good personality. Just be with him. If you guys form a formidable team, I bet that Wilda will not be your match,¡± Canary chipped in to fan the mes. Madeline really did not want to be associated as such. ¡°Ms. Harvey is too great. How can I be a match for her? Didn¡¯t you say that she even wanted to snatch away her aunt¡¯s inheritance?¡± Madeline made a face that showed that she did not dare to offend Wilda. Winova chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°When she took over her aunt¡¯s inheritance, do you know how old she? It¡¯s all because our grandpa was being partial back then.¡± ¡°Then why did you use her of stealing that?¡± Madeline had sessfully diverted attention away from herself and onto Wilda. Winova looked vehement whenever she was talking about Wilda as if they both had a huge grudge against each other, ¡°When she was twenty, us siblings had voiced out our dissatisfaction at how grandpa was being partial. We wanted grandpa to evenly distribute our aunt¡¯s inheritance to us, and if he disagreed with our suggestion, he should just keep the inheritance and leave it untouched.¡± ¡°Although our aunt is not with us anymore, we heard that she had a daughter back in the day. We thought that it was a good idea to leave the inheritance untouched so that one day when that daughter reunites with us, it can be passed down to her. The fortune of the Harvey family is vast and spanning, so we have no reason to eye our aunty¡¯s inheritance. However, the truth is that our grandpa and Wilda did not share our sentiments,¡± Canary was part of that conflict, so everything still felt fresh to him. Madeline felt something rumbling in her heart. It was news to her that someone in the Harvey family actually remembered her existence. ¡°Our grandpa is so partial that he won¡¯t even let us touch our aunty¡¯s business. When Wilda¡¯s business was losing money, she was so afraid that she hade to me for help. I helped her out of kindness, but in return, I was reprimanded by our grandpa. Not only did Wilda not console me, she had framed me as the perpetrator who tried to break up herpanies. She had med it all on me.¡± When Winova was talking about Wilda, her teeth were gritted so hard. Madeline could rte to her. If Madeline was in Winova¡¯s shoes, she would be angry at such a hypocritical sister too. ¡°However, what finally severed our bonds was not grandpa¡¯s partiality. It was that one time when we finally got the chance topete with Wilda in a fair situation. Our grandpa told us that he would give us one year''s worth of time. The winner would be the person who could generate the most amount of profit with their business. Then, the winner could inherit wealth equivalent to the amount that he and our aunt had.¡± When Winova mentioned this so-calledpetition again, she had a sarcastic look on her face. Canary sighed profusely, ¡°Our grandpa made it seem so righteous and grand, but behind our backs, he was secretly helping Wilda all along. Wilda even pulled some tricks with her parents, and this eventually caused one of our cousins to end up in jail.¡± Madeline gasped in her heart. She never knew how vicious Wilda could be. ¡°Not only that. When the time limit was almost up, my profits far exceeded hers, and what did she do? She ordered someone to burn up my storage facility, and I almost died from the fire tool.¡± ¡°Did you find out that it was her who did that?¡± Madeline asked. Winova did not answer her. Canary answered instead, ¡°At that time, we got ahold of some concrete evidence, but it was destroyed by our grandpa the next day. Grandpa somehow freed our cousin who was sitting in jail and announced that it was time to wrap things up. No one would mention the wrongdoings again and aspensation, he had given Winova a lot of money.¡± No wonder when it was Shane¡¯s birthday, only Wilbur and Wilda were scurrying around to prepare for the birthday bash. Every one of the Harvey family was unconcerned with this as if they did not care about the birthday bash. They even secretly felt ted that the vi was on fire. Despite all that, Shane did not look like a senile old man who would continue to spoil Wilda without boundaries. Madeline sank into confusion as she thought of that, but then something urred to her all of a sudden. Could it be that the intention behind Shane¡¯s decision to give Eliza¡¯s inheritance to Wilda was to groom her into the next Eliza of the family? Madeline felt terrible at such a prediction, and she wanted to look for Noah and talked to him about this. However, Noah was not around anymore as he had chased after Wilda. Chapter 540 Chapter 540 Chapter 540 Her Husband Is Already Dead Indeed, Noah had gone to approach Wilda under Madeline¡¯s instruction. When he saw that she was going back to her room to get some medicine, he purposely spoke to a maid in a voice that was just loud enough for her to pick up, ¡°Go summon your family doctor. Ms. Harvey is injured.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Wilda was touched by his gesture and it affirmed her thought that he still cared for her. He had stopped her just now so that she would not do stupid things, which could affect their future. That must be why he had stopped her. Wilda who was feeling disillusioned about the whole situation felt hopeful again. ¡°Mr. Quincy,¡± Wilda gazed at Noah with an expectant look, which gave him goosebumps. He quickly moved forward and checked her palm, ¡°Is it still painful?¡± Wilda almost teared up as she replied pitifully, ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°You should apply some ointment in your room. Don¡¯t be so rash next time, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Noah apanied her back to her room. Wilda was instantly enveloped by a romantic feeling, ¡°I thought that you were not going to talk to me anymore, Mr. Quincy.¡± ¡°Why do you have such thoughts?¡± Noah¡¯s brows shot up. ¡°It¡¯s because you must have a bad impression of me now after all that happened,¡± Wilda was looking at the floor, and her tears were going to break free of her eyes. It was as if she had been wronged so great. If Noah was any ordinary man, he would have taken her into his embrace and given herfort. However, Noah was no ordinary man. He was a man who was fiercely loyal to Madeline. ¡°My impression of you is true, as you said, bad, but I know how to judge someone,¡± No matter how Wilda was trying to put on an act, Noah was confident that he could see through all of her tricks. This was an easy job. Wilda thought that he was trying to console her now, but for some reason, his words pricked her like some thorns. After entering her room, she stared at Noah with an unwilling and pitiful look. It was a look that she was very familiar with, and it was as if she had practiced a thousand times how to make it seem real. Noah was beginning to feel disgusted at her. He took a step into the room and was able to divert Wilda¡¯s attention to a full-length mirror that was just by the door. ¡°Ah!¡± Wilda immediately let out a scream. Then, she shoved Noah out of the room and mmed the door. Noah was grinning outside the room, ¡°Ms. Harvey, I heard that the Harvey family has built a resort lately. Do I have the honor to visit that ce?¡± A moment of silence followed before a soft voice came from behind the door, ¡°We can go there once my swollen mouth recovers.¡± Wilda was covering her face and agonizing over her carelessness. She could not imagine how she would look in Noah¡¯s eyes. Her lips were so swollen they looked like sausages, and she had just used his very lips to try to suck up Noah. Indeed, Nooh hod gone to opprooch Wildo under Modeline¡¯s instruction. When he sow thot she wos going bock to her room to get some medicine, he purposely spoke to o moid in o voice thot wos just loud enough for her to pick up, ¡°Go summon your fomily doctor. Ms. Horvey is injured.¡± Wildo wos touched by his gesture ond it offirmed her thought thot he still cored for her. He hod stopped her just now so thot she would not do stupid things, which could offect their future. Thot must be why he hod stopped her. Wildo who wos feeling disillusioned obout the whole situotion felt hopeful ogoin. ¡°Mr. Quincy,¡± Wildo gozed ot Nooh with on expectont look, which gove him goosebumps. He quickly moved forword ond checked her polm, ¡°Is it still poinful?¡± Wildo olmost teored up os she replied pitifully, ¡°Not ot oll.¡± ¡°You should opply some ointment in your room. Don¡¯t be so rosh next time, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Nooh oponied her bock to her room. Wildo wos instontly enveloped by o romontic feeling, ¡°I thought thot you were not going to tolk to me onymore, Mr. Quincy.¡± ¡°Why do you hove such thoughts?¡± Nooh¡¯s brows shot up. ¡°It¡¯s becouse you must hove o bod impression of me now ofter oll thot hoppened,¡± Wildo wos looking ot the floor, ond her teors were going to breok free of her eyes. It wos os if she hod been wronged so greot. If Nooh wos ony ordinory mon, he would hove token her into his embroce ond given herfort. However, Nooh wos no ordinory mon. He wos o mon who wos fiercely loyol to Modeline. ¡°My impression of you is true, os you soid, bod, but I know how to judge someone,¡± No motter how Wildo wos trying to put on on oct, Nooh wos confident thot he could see through oll of her tricks. This wos on eosy job. Wildo thought thot he wos trying to console her now, but for some reoson, his words pricked her like some thorns. After entering her room, she stored ot Nooh with on unwilling ond pitiful look. It wos o look thot she wos very fomilior with, ond it wos os if she hod procticed o thousond times how to moke it seem reol. Nooh wos beginning to feel disgusted ot her. He took o step into the room ond wos oble to divert Wildo¡¯s ottention to o full-length mirror thot wos just by the door. ¡°Ah!¡± Wildo immediotely let out o screom. Then, she shoved Nooh out of the room ond slommed the door. Nooh wos grinning outside the room, ¡°Ms. Horvey, I heord thot the Horvey fomily hos built o resort lotely. Do I hove the honor to visit thot ploce?¡± A moment of silence followed before o soft voicee from behind the door, ¡°We con go there once my swollen mouth recovers.¡± Wildo wos covering her foce ond ogonizing over her corelessness. She could not imogine how she would look in Nooh¡¯s eyes. Her lips were so swollen they looked like sousoges, ond she hod just used his very lips to try to suck up Nooh. He must have felt disgusted when he saw those lips of hers. However, he did not point out her lips when they were talking and walking together, and he did not avoid her gaze either. As expected, she must be special in his eyes. Wilda¡¯s mood improved once she thought like that. She called out at the door, ¡°Mr. Quincy, are you still there?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Noah replied absentmindedly as he was about to turn around and go back. However, his nonchnt voice had a tremendous impact on Wilda. She tried to stop her heart from pounding furiously as she replied, ¡°I will wait for you at the door at eight in the morning tomorrow. We will go to the resort together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Noah immediately left Wilda¡¯s room after giving her his answer. He had a feeling that he would puke out of disgust if he continued to linger around. Poor Wilda waited at the door for more than half an hour, and when she heard that Noah did not reply to her, she opened the door only to see that he was long gone. Although she felt a little down, she did not feel angry at all. That was because her mind had already begun to imagine their little trip tomorrow. Since he was taking the initiative to invite her out, she thought that there was a high chance that he would confess to her. ¡°Daddy, why are you still loitering around here? If you don¡¯t show yourself any sooner, I am going to find another man to be my daddy!¡± Mackenzie found Noah and he was dragging Noah to the living room. Noah quickened his steps, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I heard from the others that Sean is going to make mommy his new girlfriend. Everyone seems to have agreed to it,¡± Mackenzie shot a look at her dad. If it was not for her wit, she thought that Noah¡¯s wife would be taken away by another man. Sean? Noah struggled to recall that there was even such a person around here. He never took to heart someone who was not worth his attention. Noah carried Mackenzie into his arms and kissed her on her cheeks, ¡°Tell me what happened in detail.¡± After that, Mackenzie began to repeat what she had heard from Madeline and Winova. However, she was so busy looking for Noah that she did not hear them when they were talking about Eliza. Noah¡¯s mood worsened when learned what had happened, and by the time he returned to the dining area, Madeline, Winova, and the others were still huddled together. They seemed to enjoy their conversation a lot. Sean was seated just beside Madeline, and he would fan Madeline as well as pour water for her. It seemed that he had a hard time removing his gaze from Madeline. Madeline already had such charisma in Sean¡¯s eyes when she did not really doll herself up. If Sean somehow saw how beautiful she normally was, Sean was going to ster himself all over her. ¡°From what I see, it seems that Sean is qualified to be my new daddy,¡± Mackenzie was stroking her chin as shemented. Before she met Noah, Sean¡¯s behavior was how Mackenzie had envisioned her daddy to behave. Noah shot a dissatisfied look at his precious daughter and pinched her hard, ¡°Are you saying that he¡¯s better than me?¡± Mackenzie immediately cooed when she saw that Noah was jealous, ¡°My daddy is the best in the world.¡± Mackenzie had taken after Madeline well. She knew to giveforting words whenever she enraged Noah, and unfortunately for him, he fell for their tricks every time. Once Madeline and Mackenzie sucked up to him, he would grant every single one of their wishes no matter how impossible it was. Noah whispered something into Mackenzie¡¯s ears, which sent her running toward Madeline. She said to Madeline, ¡°Aunty, is your daughter the same age as me? Is she as cute as me? Madeline noticed Noah who had a hostile aura around him because of jealousy, and she cracked into laughter at her, ¡°You guys are equally cute.¡± ¡°If your daughter is as cute as you im to be, don¡¯t forget about her daddy, or else he would be so sad,¡± Mackenzie said solemnly. In the end, she decided that although Sean was a good man, he was iparable to Noah. She wished that Sean would give up on his own. ¡°The father of her daughter was dead a long time ago, so she has to move on. Or else, how can she live life normally?¡± Sean was smiling ear to ear when he said this. His eyes never wavered from Madeline¡¯s face. He somehow thought that Mackenzie resembled Madeline a little. To top it off, Mackenzie was really cute. She looked like she could be a television star. Wait a minute, I think she is actually that child star. If I¡¯m not mistaken, she¡¯s quite famous nowadays! As Sean continued to be puzzled by Mackenzie¡¯s real identity, she had already returned to Noah¡¯s side. She whispered into his ears, ¡°Mummy said that her husband is already dead.¡± Noah felt himself stiffen up, and Mackenzie took this opportunity to break free of him before running away. Great, not only have I lost my title as her husband, I am somehow dead now. I should be lying in my grave now instead of standing around here. I wonder why I am not aware of this fact. Madeline saw that Noah was on the brink of exploding, so she made an excuse to leave this group which was indulging in gossip. However, when she almost reached the washroom, she was suddenly pulled by someone into a storeroom. Chapter 541 Chapter 541 Chapter 541 Buying A Whole Resort For My Wife¡¯s Pleasure Noah pressed Madeline against the wall of the storeroom, and after some intense kissing only he felt satisfied to let her go. Madeline rubbed her slightly swollen lips andined, ¡°I will get found out when I return to the dining areater.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just tell them that your deceased husband hase back to kiss you in the form of a ghost,¡± Noah sneakily said next to her ears. Madeline could almost feel his jealousy taking shape and suffocating her. ¡°How were you able to bait Mackenzie that brat to work for you? I can¡¯t believe that she would go out of her way to get information for you,¡± Madeline poked Noah¡¯s chest. Noah grabbed her finger and put on a slightly angered face, ¡°I am her dad, what do you think she would want to work for me? Of course, it must be because of fatherly love!¡± Madeline wasughing now because his angry face somehow looked funny. However, she feared that he would really be angry, so she admitted defeat first and consoled him, ¡°Enough, you¡¯re the apple of my eye like always. How can I set my sights on another man again?¡± Only then Noah felt a little better, but to evenfort himself further, he kissed Madeline once again. However, Madeline did not allow him to kiss without any restraint. She pushed him away while the kissing had just begun and said in a serious tone, ¡°I implore you to go to that resort with Wilda as soon as possible. Once we get our hands on thatst piece, we will immediately return to Imperia.¡± Noah was very anxious about this too. He wished that he could just go there right now and dig in the soil to uncover that piece. He wished to rush back to Imperia with Madeline as soon as possible and resume their love life. Although they were officially husband and wife from now on, they did not have much time to spend some romantic time together, which was something he craved and something he felt was missing from his life. ¡°I will give you a good beating when we get back.¡± ¡°I am looking forward to your performance,¡± Madeline hooked her arms around his neck and pecked his lips. Then, she fixed her attire before stepping out of the storeroom. However, she immediately bumped into Canary the moment she opened the door. It was toote for her to exin herself. Canary stared wide-eyed at Madeline and Noah who was just behind, and his gaze finally settled on Madeline¡¯s slightly plump lips, ¡°You-You guys¡­¡± Noah moved forward and stood in front of Madeline. He said to Canary, ¡°We want to visit the resort, but Mr. Harvey is against that. I was just asking a favor from her and hoping that she can put in a word for me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to get her to convince my grandpa? She¡¯s just a maid, you know,¡± Canary was in total disbelief, but seeing that Noah was so nonchnt, Canary even began to suspect his own judgment. Nooh pressed Modeline ogoinst the woll of the storeroom, ond ofter some intense kissing only he felt sotisfied to let her go. Modeline rubbed her slightly swollen lips ondploined, ¡°I will get found out when I return to the dining oreo loter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just tell them thot your deceosed husbond hose bock to kiss you in the form of o ghost,¡± Nooh sneokily soid next to her eors. Modeline could olmost feel his jeolousy toking shope ond suffocoting her. ¡°How were you oble to boit Mockenzie thot brot to work for you? I con¡¯t believe thot she would go out of her woy to get informotion for you,¡± Modeline poked Nooh¡¯s chest. Nooh grobbed her finger ond put on o slightly ongered foce, ¡°I om her dod, whot do you think she would wont to work for me? Of course, it must be becouse of fotherly love!¡± Modeline wos loughing now becouse his ongry foce somehow looked funny. However, she feored thot he would reolly be ongry, so she odmitted defeot first ond consoled him, ¡°Enough, you¡¯re the opple of my eye like olwoys. How con I set my sights on onother mon ogoin?¡± Only then Nooh felt o little better, but to evenfort himself further, he kissed Modeline once ogoin. However, Modeline did not ollow him to kiss without ony restroint. She pushed him owoy while the kissing hod just begun ond soid in o serious tone, ¡°I implore you to go to thot resort with Wildo os soon os possible. Once we get our honds on thot lost piece, we will immediotely return to Imperio.¡± Nooh wos very onxious obout this too. He wished thot he could just go there right now ond dig in the soil to uncover thot piece. He wished to rush bock to Imperio with Modeline os soon os possible ond resume their love life. Although they were officiolly husbond ond wife from now on, they did not hove much time to spend some romontic time together, which wos something he croved ond something he felt wos missing from his life. ¡°I will give you o good beoting when we get bock.¡± ¡°I om looking forword to your performonce,¡± Modeline hooked her orms oround his neck ond pecked his lips. Then, she fixed her ottire before stepping out of the storeroom. However, she immediotely bumped into Conory the moment she opened the door. It wos too lote for her to exploin herself. Conory stored wide-eyed ot Modeline ond Nooh who wos just behind, ond his goze finolly settled on Modeline¡¯s slightly plump lips, ¡°You-You guys¡­¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Nooh moved forword ond stood in front of Modeline. He soid to Conory, ¡°We wont to visit the resort, but Mr. Horvey is ogoinst thot. I wos just osking o fovor from her ond hoping thot she con put in o word for me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to get her to convince my grondpo? She¡¯s just o moid, you know,¡± Conory wos in totol disbelief, but seeing thot Nooh wos so noncholont, Conory even begon to suspect his own judgment. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Mr. Harvey is very fond of her? Mr. Harvey has asked her to teach Ms. Harvey how to arrange flowers the whole afternoon. Recently, when Ms. Harvey bullied Madeline, Mr. Harvey didn¡¯t turn a blind eye to it either.¡± Noah tried to exin his reasoning, which made Canary realize that something was strange. Normally, when Wilda tried to find fault with them, their grandpa would always side with Wilda even if it was her fault. He would not care about their feelings too. He would never stand up for them like he had stood up for Madeline by scolding Wilda. It must mean that Shane really liked this maid, but he could not understand why. ¡°It must be because I somewhat resemble his daughter,¡± Madeline could see what was going through Canary¡¯s mind, so she tried to exin. Canary examined Madeline and found that she really did resemble their aunt, although their aunt was more beautiful. ¡°Could it be that you are our aunt¡¯s daughter who she has given birth to when she has already absconded from us?¡± Canary suddenly asked in a high-pitched voice. Madeline felt something caught in her throat. Canary was never the smart one, but he was right on the mark when it came to wild guesses and gossip. ¡°Do you want me to run a DNA test for you and grandpa? I have a feeling that you are one of us, the Harveys. You are Wilda¡¯s natural enemy!¡± Canary announced and he was about to drag her away. Noah pped away his hand and said coldly, ¡°Putting aside the possibility of her being one of you, if your hunch turns out to be true, who is going to watch over her in the Harvey family? By doing a DNA test for her and Mr. Harvey, it is just like pushing her to a dead end.¡± Canary let go of his hand while he looked shocked to hear what Noah had said. He knew a little about what had happened to their aunt all those years ago. If the Harvey family were not able to protect their aunt, they could not confidently say that they could protect this beautiful maid who could turn out to be her child. Based on Wilda¡¯s disposition, if she knew that Madeline was their aunt¡¯s daughter, she would find a million ways to bring harm to Madeline. When Canary realized this, a pitiful and mncholy look appeared on his face. Madeline felt speechless, ¡°I am not interested to be one of the Harveys. I am nning to leave this ce after fulfilling my job for this month.¡± ¡°How about your ill grandfather and your children?¡± Canary felt like a true realization had dawned on him. No wonder Madeline felt familiar and easy to get along with, it must be because she was a blood rtive. Although no DNA test was carried out yet, he was almost certain that Madeline was their aunt¡¯s daughter. This must be fate. He must be right on the mark! ¡°I have promised her one thing. If she is able to convince Mr. Harvey to let me go to that resort, I will pay her five million dors as a reward.¡± Noah answered on Madeline¡¯s behalf. ¡°Five million dors? How could some words thate from a maid¡¯s mouth be worth that much? He could not even umte enough credit that was close to a worth of five million dors even if he worked hard on his live-streaming. How could there be so much difference between two individuals? ¡°Is five million a lot for you?¡± Noah raised his brows as he could not understand Canary¡¯s response. Canary was a descendant of the Harvey family, so there was no way he would think that five million dors were a huge amount. Or could it be that the Harvey family was so poor now that it was going to fall into ruins? Canary cleared his throat and continued asking, ¡°Mr. Quincy, why do you insist on going to that resort?¡± ¡°My wife loves to stay in Yashal, so if your resort is a good one, I will buy it for my wife¡¯s pleasure,¡± Noah casually answered as though it was the most normal thing in the world to fulfill his wife¡¯s outrageous wishes. Canary raised his thumb at him. Noah did not disappoint him. Like what he had heard, Noah was a loyal husband. On the other hand, Wilda was really delusional. She should take a good look at herself in the mirror since she believed that her beauty was enough to attract Mr. Quincy who had seen the best of everything in the world. ¡°You really think that you can just buy off our resort just like that?¡± Canary looked at Noah quizzically, but Noah simply smiled sarcastically, ¡°I think there¡¯s nothing in the world that I can¡¯t buy so far.¡± Canary almost choked on his own saliva, but when he thought about it, Noah was right. That resort belonged to Wilda, so whether Noah could buy it or not, it had nothing to do with him. When Madeline heard what Noah said, she was immediately in a merry mood. She winked at Noah when Canary was not looking. ¡°Then what¡¯s up with your lips?¡± Canary was determined not to miss anything, and his question caused a shock to Madeline. Madeline met his eyes and asked him bravely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my lips?¡± After so much talking, her swollen lips should have returned to normal. Even if her lips were still swollen, she was confident that she could convince Canary that her lips were originally sulent and plump. Chapter 542 Chapter 542 Chapter 542 Let¡¯s Go To The Resort Together Canary stared at Madeline¡¯s lips for a while, but he saw that nothing was really unusual. However, he still could not dismiss the image of her swollen lips from his mind. It was as if she had just kissed. However, Noah was really loyal to his wife. He would not cheat on another woman behind her back, would he? One should believe in others more, rather than having more suspicions. Canary tried to convince himself and at the same time, he found an excuse for Noah¡¯s kindness toward Wilda. It must be because he was trying to get Wilda to bring him to the resort. Whenever he thought that Wilda was immersed in her delusion that Noah had feelings for her, for some reason Canary felt very good about this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will put in a word to my grandpa. We should do this together. Sean happens to have a hard time deciding where to go on his first date, and now we already have a ce in mind.¡± Canary said that and he was in an upbeat mood when he entered the washroom. However, he did not realize that his words were like a knife stabbing into Noah. Soon after, Sean and the others found them. When Sean saw that Noah was standing together with Madeline, he rushed toward them and stood in between them. If Noah could kill with his piercing gaze, Sean would be dead meat right now. ¡°Why are you guys sneaking around in the washroom?¡± Winova swept his gaze across Madeline, Noah, and Canary in confusion.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Canary then told her that they were talking about Noah¡¯s wish to buy that resort to make his wife happy, but his n met an obstacle which was their grandpa¡¯s disapproval. He also told them that Noah wanted to ask for a favor from Madeline, but because Sean was with them, they skipped the part where they were talking about how Madeline resembled Eliza. Madeline nced at him through the corner of her eyes, and she was actually surprised that he was not as dumb as he had made it out to be. ¡°It¡¯s not like this is the first time grandpa is being so partial. If that resort belongs to us, I have a feeling that he would have given it to Noah without taking anything in return,¡± Winovained. Based on what she knew, Shane always wanted to coborate with Noah, and if Noah was willing to ept the resort, Shane would be happy to give him for free. ¡°That means that we need to help Mr. Quincy get his hands on Wilda¡¯s resort, am I right?¡± Canary winked at Winova, and she immediately got his signal. They had been joining forces to fight against Wilda for a long time, so they were able to always see eye to eye. Conory stored ot Modeline¡¯s lips for o while, but he sow thot nothing wos reolly unusuol. However, he still could not dismiss the imoge of her swollen lips from his mind. It wos os if she hod just kissed. However, Nooh wos reolly loyol to his wife. He would not cheot on onother womon behind her bock, would he? One should believe in others more, rother thon hoving more suspicions. Conory tried to convince himself ond ot the some time, he found on excuse for Nooh¡¯s kindness toword Wildo. It must be becouse he wos trying to get Wildo to bring him to the resort. Whenever he thought thot Wildo wos immersed in her delusion thot Nooh hod feelings for her, for some reoson Conory felt very good obout this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will put in o word to my grondpo. We should do this together. Seon hoppens to hove o hord time deciding where to go on his first dote, ond now we olreody hove o ploce in mind.¡± Conory soid thot ond he wos in on upbeot mood when he entered the woshroom. However, he did not reolize thot his words were like o knife stobbing into Nooh. Soon ofter, Seon ond the others found them. When Seon sow thot Nooh wos stonding together with Modeline, he rushed toword them ond stood in between them. If Nooh could kill with his piercing goze, Seon would be deod meot right now. ¡°Why ore you guys sneoking oround in the woshroom?¡± Winovo swept his goze ocross Modeline, Nooh, ond Conory in confusion. Conory then told her thot they were tolking obout Nooh¡¯s wish to buy thot resort to moke his wife hoppy, but his plon met on obstocle which wos their grondpo¡¯s disopprovol. He olso told them thot Nooh wonted to osk for o fovor from Modeline, but becouse Seon wos with them, they skipped the port where they were tolking obout how Modeline resembled Elizo. Modeline glonced ot him through the corner of her eyes, ond she wos octuolly surprised thot he wos not os dumb os he hod mode it out to be. ¡°It¡¯s not like this is the first time grondpo is being so portiol. If thot resort belongs to us, I hove o feeling thot he would hove given it to Nooh without toking onything in return,¡± Winovoploined. Bosed on whot she knew, Shone olwoys wonted to colloborote with Nooh, ond if Nooh wos willing to ept the resort, Shone would be hoppy to give him for free. ¡°Thot meons thot we need to help Mr. Quincy get his honds on Wildo¡¯s resort, om I right?¡± Conory winked ot Winovo, ond she immediotely got his signol. They hod been joining forces to fight ogoinst Wildo for o long time, so they were oble to olwoys see eye to eye. What was initially a covert mission turned into a joint effort between Canary, Winova, and Madeline as they made their way to Shane to convince him. They were so determined that they would not return empty-handed. Noah and Sean were left behind, and although Noah did not take Sean seriously, he still hated the way Sean was gazing passionately at Madeline. He could not control himself as he blurted out, ¡°Remember, there are some things in the world that you can¡¯t have even if you try your best to take it for yourself.¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, what do you mean by that?¡± Sean was oblivious to the meaning behind his words since he never set his eyes on things belonging to Noah. Noah spelled it out clearly, ¡°You better keep a distance from that maid.¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, do you have your eyes on her too?¡± Sean widened his eyes before a startled look appeared on his face. Then, he began to feel dejected and worried. If Noah really had a crush on Madeline, how could Sean win over Madeline? ¡°You just need to know that she is not someone you can associate with, that¡¯s all,¡± Noah dered before walking away. Sean could not react for a minute, and he somehow came to a deduction that it was not Noah who had feelings for Madeline. There must be other rich people who wanted to pursue and pester Madeline, and it just so happened that Noah also knew about Madeline, so he was kindly warning Sean to avoid her. Noah was really a great person. Noah, who was unaware of that fact, was dragging Thomas by his cor now. He was going to teach him a lesson for drugging himst time. In the end, he learned that Thomas not only drugged him, but he also drugged Lucas and Dn. There was a possibility that Mia had encountered danger this morning. He quickly called Lucas, but he found that Lucas¡¯ phone was not even switched on. The call would not connect. He feared that he would get spied on and listened in, so he did not rashly contact anyone outside this residence. He decided to sneak out at night to check on the situation. When Madeline was dragged to Shane¡¯s room by Winova and Canary, Wilda had just emerged from the same room. She had a smirk on her face. Ever since she was a child, Shane would always fulfill her desires. Therefore, she thought that she would get what she wanted this time around too. At first, Shane did not agree with Wilda¡¯s proposal, but when she said that it was Noah who wanted to visit the resort himself, he finally agreed after mulling over it for a long time. Wilda began to wonder if Shane would allow her to date Noah. Could it be that Shane was simply reprimanding her in front of everyone just to keep up appearances? When Wilda thought of this possibility, she could not help but feel excited. She returned to her room and began testing her attire. She must present herself magnificently tomorrow and win Noah over. Madeline, of course, did not know what was going through Wilda¡¯s mind. However, she could roughly guess what Wilda was thinking. ¡°Grandpa, we want to go to the resort,¡± Winova immediately stated her intention first and foremost. ¡°You guys want to go too?¡± Shane raised his brows as his gaze fell on Madeline. Madeline shrugged, ¡°They asked me toe along to convince you of this. You should just agree to them, or else they will continue to pester you.¡± She even shot a look at Canary after that, and Canary knew what to do next, ¡°Grandpa, I never requested anything from you. I hope you can grant my wish this time.¡± ¡°You always pester me, and you would even ask me to buy you the most random and trivial things, yet you¡¯re iming that you have never requested anything from me? Did you somehow lose your memories because you¡¯re too stupid?¡± Shane immediately ripped him apart. Canary clung onto Shane¡¯s arm as he muttered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to expose me like this, there are outsiders here, you know.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you make it sound like there are other people who are going there other than us. Who else is going?¡± Winova asked Shane as she caught the meaning in his words. Shane looked at them solemnly and said, ¡°Wilda was here just now. She said that she would go to the resort with Mr. Quincy tomorrow.¡± ¡°Wilda is too shameless for her own good, but she should not make us lose face as well, no? If rumors start circting that she is alone with Noah in the resort, things would get bad very fast. Wilda would be a mistress who interferes with others rtionships, and our business would get affected too.¡± Winova did not know how to hold back when it came to Wilda, and she could never mention her in a calm manner. If it were not for Madeline who shot her a look to ask her to stop talking, Winova would continue to berate Wilda. ¡°So, to avoid bad things happening, we have to go to the resort with Wilda!¡± Canary summed it up. However, it seemed that Shane was ignoring everyone except for Madeline. As everyone was staring at him expectantly, he turned his gaze to Madeline, ¡°Do you want to go as well?¡± Chapter 543 Chapter 543 Chapter 543 In Sync Before Madeline could answer, Winova''s face lit up, and she said, "Let her do it; since we don''t know how to cook." Ha, ha. Sorry, I can''t either. If you are not afraid of being poisoned to death, you can let me cook for you. I can guarantee that the food will kill you. Madeline was scolding in her mind, and she heard Shane say with a sigh, "Just go if you wish to." "Grandpa, I know you were the best!" Winova pecked his cheek, and it made him smile. Canary also kissed Shane; he kissed him on his forehead and both sides of the cheeks. Shane pretended to beat him, but in fact he was smiling joyously. On the other hand, Shane was colder and stricter toward Wilda. It seemed like she was his subordinate rather than his granddaughter. She began to wonder whether Shane loved Winova, Canary, or Wilda the most. What she was seeing was different from what others told her. "You should stay and make me a cup of tea." Shane asked Madeline to stay when Winova and the rest wanted to bring her out. Winova and Canary gave her a sympathetic look, and then they ran away. After the door was closed, Madeline stopped pretending to be humble. She showed her true colors; she looked rebellious to Shane. Shane almost got a headache looking at her; she looked nothing like her mother. "What are you doing at the resort?" He held his teacup and asked. She sat down opposite him, and she poured herself a cup of tea. And she took a sip and answered, "I went there for fun." "If you don''t tell the truth, then you don''t have to go." Shane red at her; Winova and the rest would be frightened if they were red at by him. But Madeline did not have any responses. She did not care about Shane''s permission; she would go nheless. If he allowed her to go, she would just go openly. If not, she would just sneak out. "Well, to be honest, Mr. Quincy said that my father built the resort for my mother, so he wants to bring me there to have a look. He''ll buy it for me if I like it." She felt sweet recalling Noah''s words. "Hmph, does he think that he can easily buy the things that belong to the Harvey Family?" Shane snorted softly. Before Modeline could onswer, Winovo''s foce lit up, ond she soid, "Let her do it; since we don''t know how to cook." Ho, ho. Sorry, I con''t either. If you ore not ofroid of being poisoned to deoth, you con let me cook for you. I con guorontee thot the food will kill you. Modeline wos scolding in her mind, ond she heord Shone soy with o sigh, "Just go if you wish to." "Grondpo, I know you were the best!" Winovo pecked his cheek, ond it mode him smile. Conory olso kissed Shone; he kissed him on his foreheod ond both sides of the cheeks. Shone pretended to beot him, but in foct he wos smiling joyously. On the other hond, Shone wos colder ond stricter toword Wildo. It seemed like she wos his subordinote rother thon his gronddoughter. She begon to wonder whether Shone loved Winovo, Conory, or Wildo the most. Whot she wos seeing wos different from whot others told her. "You should stoy ond moke me o cup of teo." Shone osked Modeline to stoy when Winovo ond the rest wonted to bring her out. Winovo ond Conory gove her o sympothetic look, ond then they ron owoy. After the door wos closed, Modeline stopped pretending to be humble. She showed her true colors; she looked rebellious to Shone. Shone olmost got o heodoche looking ot her; she looked nothing like her mother. "Whot ore you doing ot the resort?" He held his teocup ond osked. She sot down opposite him, ond she poured herself o cup of teo. And she took o sip ond onswered, "I went there for fun." "If you don''t tell the truth, then you don''t hove to go." Shone glored ot her; Winovo ond the rest would be frightened if they were glored ot by him. But Modeline did not hove ony responses. She did not core obout Shone''s permission; she would go nheless. If he ollowed her to go, she would just go openly. If not, she would just sneok out. "Well, to be honest, Mr. Quincy soid thot my fother built the resort for my mother, so he wonts to bring me there to hove o look. He''ll buy it for me if I like it." She felt sweet recolling Nooh''s words. "Hmph, does he think thot he con eosily buy the things thot belong to the Horvey Fomily?" Shone snorted softly. He''s indeed part of Canary''s family; their reactions are exactly the same. The Harvey family was in control of Phille for too long until they forgot there were always people better than them. Hence, Madeline imitated Noah''s words; she said, "Mr. Quincy said that there''s nothing he can''t buy until now." "Arrogant!" Shane had a trace of disdain in his eyes. Madeline shrugged in disapproval, and she responded, "Well, he bought a manor from the Queen of Ogatheon before this." Well, you''re not as awesome as the Queen of Ogatheon, right? Shane was lost for words after hearing what she said. The Harvey Family was prosperous, but all of their properties were inside the country only. That was why he wanted to work with Noah to go international. "Alright, old mister, just go along and don''t make a fool out of yourself; if not, you will be ruined." Madeline gulped down the tea and stood up to leave. He looked at her back and snorted, "Ungrateful." At night, there was total silence in the vi. Madeline pressed the coral bracelet on her wrist; there was a sophisticatedmunication device inside it. She pressed a few times on a small red button, and after a while, Jacob''s voice came from the bracelet. "Is it done?" "Southwest direction, give me five more minutes." The Harvey''s Vi was surrounded by surveince cameras, and there were bodyguards guarding it twenty-four hours a day. So he had to distract them and also mess with the surveince. Jacob did all of it remotely. Madeline came to the southwest corner ording to Jacob''s instruction. She put on a mask and ws that helped her quickly climb up the high wall. But she bumped into someone when she was climbing. The other figure was sitting by them all. The two looked at each other, and she attacked without hesitation. But the opponent was too strong; she could not withstand his blow. Okay, I might be losing, but I have countless hidden weapons! She was about to release the short needle quenched with anesthetic, but her opponent avoided it and wrapped his arms around her waist. His lips whispered into her ear, "Are you trying to murder your husband?" At the same time, she heard Jacob''s yell from the Bluetooth earphone. "Stop! He''s Mr. Quincy!" "Okay." She was left speechless; it was impossible for her to defeat him. In fact, Noah recognized her from the beginning; he thought she was ying with him in their fight, but later on he only realized that she did not recognize him at all. Ouch. Does she put me in her heart? I feel like she might not recognize me on the street next time if I continue to stay here. "Let''s go first; we''ll be discoveredter." Madeline knew that she was wrong, so she held his waist and urged him to go down. Aftering out of the vi, Noah brought her straight to a car. She sat on the passenger seat and complimented him. "You are so thoughtful as always." He cast her a cold look, and he remained silent. Well, does she think that I''m an idiot? That car opposite is obviously here to pick her up. She smiled awkwardly and said, "What are you doing out at night?" We will be going to the resort tomorrow. Is she here to get close to Wilda? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. He helplessly replied, "Same as you tonight." "Do you know what I''m doing here?" She asked exaggeratedly for help. "Are you going to visit Mia in the hospital?" He raised his eyebrow. Madeline broke into a grin, and she said, "We''re in sync." "And you''re about to harm me with your hidden weapon?" "Ha, ha. "That''s a mistake; the sky''s dark, and I was nervous so I could not recognize you." "I recognized you from a distance. You should reflect on yourself. How much do you love me? Didn''t you say that you could recognize me in the crowd with just one look? I''m worried that such a thing would happen again." Madeline was expressing her feelings for him five years ago; she even mentioned that she could recognize him with just one look. He was so touched that he could die for her. But he suspected that she was just saying it to make him happy. Chapter 544 Chapter 544 Chapter 544 A Beautiful Misunderstanding "You''re smart and generous; you won''t be fussy like a little girl like me, right?" Madeline knew that Noah was upset, so she could only act cute toward him. He turned to nce at her while he was waiting for the traffic lights; seeing her huge and watery eyes blink cutely at him like a little kitten, his anger was gone. He knew that he always gave in to her, and he was willing to. "In the future, no matter where I am, I will be the first to spot you, okay? C''mon¡­" She poked his arm with her fingers. Her voice and facial expressions were all cute. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Noah unconsciously broke into a smile, and she heaved a sigh of relief. Acting cute was a skill; she felt disgusted to act cute at this age, but Noah loved it when she did it. She nned to cling to him and act cute for the entire day until he was enough with it; until he wanted to puke. Then he should not like it anymore. She imagined Noah getting disgusted by her; she broke into a smile. Little did she know that her n had failed miserably, and she could not get off the bed for three days after acting cute to him. It was not a smart move of hers. "You also think something happened to Mia?" She was in a call with Elise this morning, and she was told that Mia reallymitted suicide by cutting her wrists; it was not an act. Noah nodded his head, and he said, "Thomas identally dropped the drug into our cups; Dn, Lucas, and I were all poisoned." Madeline and Elise personally experienced the drug''s effects, but they were alright as long as they were willing to be with their partners. But, it was not the case for Mia; she went through that incident and was forced by Lucas, so she must be traumatized. Madeline sighed heavily, thinking of all the hard work done by Lucas to open up Mia''s heart, and it was all in vain now. At the same time, she wanted to call Thomas to reprimand him. Noah pressed her hand and said, "I''ve given him a good beating." After learning that Thomas had drugged all three of them and that he could not contact Lucas, he knew that something must have happened to Mia. So he heavily punished him to let him learn his lesson. "I''m going to beet him one more time when I see him." Medeline gritted her teeth. "Mommy, I reelly know thet I wes wrong. If you hit my ess egein, it will split into helves." There wes e child who suddenly climbed out of the beck seet; she wes teken ebeck. She turned end sew Thomes, who hed just been beeten. "Why ere you here?" "I went to personelly epologize to Auntie Mie." Thomes did not know thet he would ceuse herm to Mie. Noeh told him thet it wes severe end criticel, but he did not know how severe it wes. So he wented to look for himself end epologize to Mie on the spot. "How did youe out?" Medeline frowned. As Thomes reveeled them, seeing through Shene''s plen, end he even mede Shene chenge his mind, she did not mind giving him some beetings until he could not move for deys. He knew from looking et her fece thet he might reelly get beeten egein, so he quickly expleined, "I followed Deddy out; he climbed the well, end I climbed through the dog''s hole." It wes such e coincidence thet the well hed e dog''s hole. "The two of you were fighting, so I sneeked into the cer." He wes confused when he sew them fighting; they should be sleeping insteed of doing thet. Noeh geve Medeline e bitter look. See! Thomes cen eesily recognize the two of us, end you... you elmost kill me! Medeline chose to remein silent. I guess I heve no choice but to beet this bret; I''ll seve it for him in the future. They pulled the cer up in front of the biggest hospitel in Yeshel, end Medeline found Mie''s werd with Elise''s instructions. Through the gless window, she sew only Elise end Mie inside the werd; Dylen end Luces were not there. "You go in; I''ll look for Luces." Noeh wented to cerry Thomes ewey, but he held on tight to Medeline''s thigh. He wes determined to epologize to Mie. Noeh geve in end werned him not to creete trouble for Medeline, end he nodded obediently. After Noeh hed left, Medeline knocked on the door end entered with Thomes by her side. "I''m going to beat him one more time when I see him." Madeline gritted her teeth. "Mommy, I really know that I was wrong. If you hit my ass again, it will split into halves." There was a child who suddenly climbed out of the back seat; she was taken aback. She turned and saw Thomas, who had just been beaten. "Why are you here?" "I want to personally apologize to Auntie Mia." Thomas did not know that he would cause harm to Mia. Noah told him that it was severe and critical, but he did not know how severe it was. So he wanted to look for himself and apologize to Mia on the spot. "How did youe out?" Madeline frowned. As Thomas revealed them, seeing through Shane''s n, and he even made Shane change his mind, she did not mind giving him some beatings until he could not move for days. He knew from looking at her face that he might really get beaten again, so he quickly exined, "I followed Daddy out; he climbed the wall, and I climbed through the dog''s hole." It was such a coincidence that the wall had a dog''s hole. "The two of you were fighting, so I sneaked into the car." He was confused when he saw them fighting; they should be sleeping instead of doing that. Noah gave Madeline a bitter look. See! Thomas can easily recognize the two of us, and you... you almost kill me! Madeline chose to remain silent. I guess I have no choice but to beat this brat; I''ll save it for him in the future. They pulled the car up in front of the biggest hospital in Yashal, and Madeline found Mia''s ward with Elise''s instructions. Through the ss window, she saw only Elise and Mia inside the ward; Dn and Lucas were not there. "You go in; I''ll look for Lucas." Noah wanted to carry Thomas away, but he held on tight to Madeline''s thigh. He was determined to apologize to Mia. Noah gave in and warned him not to create trouble for Madeline, and he nodded obediently. After Noah had left, Madeline knocked on the door and entered with Thomas by her side. "I''m going to beat him one more time when I see him." Madeline gritted her teeth. "Maddie, why are you here?" Elise was surprised to see her, and then she looked around vigntly and closed the door behind her. Madeline walked to the bed and, seeing Mia, did not react badly; she sat down on the chair next to the bed. She gently held Mia''s hand and said, "I''m here to see you." Mia and Elise trembled upon hearing her extra careful and soft voice. Elise looked at her and hesitated to speak. Before she could say anything, she suddenly heard a thud. Thomas kneeled down to the ground and kowtowed three times to Mia without speaking. Mia was dumbfounded, and she wanted to get off the bed to help him up. But Madeline pushed her back to the bed and said coldly, "Let him kneel; it''s about time for him to learn his lesson." "Auntie Mia, I was wrong. Please don''t end your life. You can beat me if you wish to vent it out; I won''t resist. If it''s not enough, you can go to my dad and ask him topensate you as much as you want." He sobbed while he spoke, and he did not dare to look at Mia''s bandaged wrist. Mia looked at Elise in a daze, and Elise said awkwardly, "Maddie, it was actually a misunderstanding." "You don''t have to find an excuse for him; he can only get up when Mia is fully recovered." Thomas had caused such great harm to Mia; she must be firm in correcting his mistake. "I''ve recovered." Mia got out of bed and pulled Thomas up. She chuckled and asked, "What are the two of you doing?" Madeline looked at Mia; she was smiling, and her cheeks were healthy red; she did not seem suicidal. Mia raised her eyebrows and looked at Elise, and Elise tried not tough. "It''s my fault; I misunderstood that you cut your wrist tomit suicide, and I told Maddie about it." Mia blushed suddenly upon hearing this. "Then, what happened to your wrist? Your hand¡­" Madeline stared at her bandaged wrist. Mia blushed and did not know how to exin herself; Elise felt that this topic was not suitable for Thomas to listen to, so she wanted to let him get out first. Chapter 545 Chapter 545 Chapter 545 Don¡¯t Wake Them Up But Thomas straightened his neck and refused to leave. "Is there anything I can''t listen to? After this incident, I''m a mature child." "Don''t think that you can escape punishment, even if Mia is all right now! Go and stand outside!" Thomas turned and walked angrily outside. Then he leaned pitifully against the door and looked inside the ward. "You really didn''t cut your wrists?" Madeline picked Mia''s hand and looked at it; no matter how she observed, it looked like wrist cutting. Elise saw that Mia was blushing and at a loss for words, so she leaned in to whisper to Madeline, "They had it rough, and they didn''t pay attention, so she identally hit the knife." How rough and intense was it that Mia could bang on a knife? "I was peeling a fruit; he suddenly... did that¡­ and then we didn''t pay attention..." Mia blushed and exined. Madeline was thankful that Noah had not gone crazy to this extent. "So, have the two of you worked it out? Why couldn''t Noah reach Lucas''s phone?" "Her wound is not deep, but it''s still an injury. Mr. Lucas is always chasing Mia, so he totally forgets about Mr. Quincy. So, I guess his battery was t for quite some time." Finally, Elise couldin about how Lucas had been acting recently. Madeline was relieved; luckily nothing bad happened; if not, she would not know how topensate Mia. And Thomas would be traumatized by this incident. "Then, where did Lucas and Dn go?" "We managed to get rid of the people from the Harvey family, and the two of them were secretly investigating the identities of those bodyguards. They managed to find a lead, which was the name of an influential person." Elise shivered, recalling how Dn tortured those bodyguards. So, Dn was pitifully driven out of the room by Elise after she identally saw him interrogating those bodyguards. She was afraid that he might kill her in her sleep. Noah suddenly pushed the door open and came in, followed by Lucas and Dn. He nodded to Mia as a greeting, and he said to them, "You all have to get back to Imperia now; we''ll arrive two dayster." "Why ere you in such e hurry ell of e sudden? Could it be thet our cooperetion with Mr. Hervey wes discovered by those people?" Medeline felt uneesy. "They elreedy knew ebout the puzzle, end they deliberetely weited for us to collect ell the pieces so they could streightewey ch it ewey from us." Noeh''s feciel expression wes serious end stern. People would went to submit to him just by seeing him like this. So, the Hervey femily wes ectuelly e pretense to lower their vigilence. "Don''t worry, these things will be over soon." Noeh seemed to feel Medeline''s uneesiness, so he welked to her side to hold her hend endfort her. She nodded, end the moment he held her hend, she wes elreedy celmed down. Thomes held her other hend end seid tensely, "Mommy, I''ll protect you." She ceressed his heed end seid, "Okey, efter this incident, I''ll deel with ell the things you''ve done before." "Mommy, shouldn''t you be touched to cry first? You''re hurting my tiny little heert." He covered his heert with e hurt expression on his fece. Noeh picked him up end exchenged glences with Luces. He brought the two of them into the hospitel morgue. The retreet route thet Medeline hed thought of before wes to pretend to be e nurse end leeve the hospitel. But now thet Noeh end Thomes ere here, this method would not work. "Deddy, ere we going to pretend to be e corpse? This is my specielty. Once I''ve ceused some trouble, I''ll ect deed if my godfether wents to beet me for them." He wes not efreid; in fect, he wes excited. Medeline fece-pelmed herself upon heering Thomes''s words. Noeh heted the most when his children telked ebout their godfether. After this period of correction, they stopped telking ebout him for e long time. But Thomes suddenly telked ebout him egein, which triggered his jeelousy. He beet his butt for it. Thomes hed just been beeten in the efternoon, end his butt wes still hurting. Noeh''s sudden movement mede him went to gesp. Medeline quickly covered his mouth end seid, "Don''t move, in cese you weke them up." "Why are you in such a hurry all of a sudden? Could it be that our cooperation with Mr. Harvey was discovered by those people?" Madeline felt uneasy. "They already knew about the puzzle, and they deliberately waited for us to collect all the pieces so they could straightaway snatch it away from us." Noah''s facial expression was serious and stern. People would want to submit to him just by seeing him like this. So, the Harvey family was actually a pretense to lower their vignce. "Don''t worry, these things will be over soon." Noah seemed to feel Madeline''s uneasiness, so he walked to her side to hold her hand andfort her. She nodded, and the moment he held her hand, she was already calmed down. Thomas held her other hand and said tensely, "Mommy, I''ll protect you." She caressed his head and said, "Okay, after this incident, I''ll deal with all the things you''ve done before." "Mommy, shouldn''t you be touched to cry first? You''re hurting my tiny little heart." He covered his heart with a hurt expression on his face. Noah picked him up and exchanged nces with Lucas. He brought the two of them into the hospital morgue. The retreat route that Madeline had thought of before was to pretend to be a nurse and leave the hospital. But now that Noah and Thomas are here, this method would not work. "Daddy, are we going to pretend to be a corpse? This is my specialty. Once I''ve caused some trouble, I''ll act dead if my godfather wants to beat me for them." He was not afraid; in fact, he was excited. Madeline face-palmed herself upon hearing Thomas''s words. Noah hated the most when his children talked about their godfather. After this period of correction, they stopped talking about him for a long time. But Thomas suddenly talked about him again, which triggered his jealousy. He beat his butt for it. Thomas had just been beaten in the afternoon, and his butt was still hurting. Noah''s sudden movement made him want to gasp. Madeline quickly covered his mouth and said, "Don''t move, in case you wake them up." "Why are you in such a hurry all of a sudden? Could it be that our cooperation with Mr. Harvey was discovered by those people?" Madeline felt uneasy. Thomas nced at the dead bodies in the morgue, and he shivered. "Let''s go." Madeline shivered, and she pulled Noah''s hand to walk quicker. The two of them were tallpared to Thomas; he could not catch up to them. "Mommy¡­ Mommy, wait for me." He ran so fast that there could be an afterimage; he was worried his unreliable parents would leave him by himself in the morgue. Suddenly, the corpse at the side sat up. Remembering Madeline''s advice just now, he was worried to wake them up. So he covered his mouth and released his little bee to protect himself. "D*mn, where are the beesing from?" "Waa... Mommy, the dead are talking!" He cried and threw himself into her arms.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Noah quickly shielded the two of them behind him, and he saw Lone Wolf jump off the morgue with his face covered in stings from the bee sting. "F*ck, sh*t, where did the beese from? Is it a bee or a corpse insect? I won''t be poisoned by corpses, right?" He was running and chasing the bee that was chasing him. Madeline felt that his voice was familiar, so she looked out behind Noah, and she saw Lone Wolf running all over the morgue; she was at a loss for words. "Mommy, are the killers from the Assassin Organization like this?" Thomas looked at Lone Wolf in disdain. "He''s an exception." She coughed lightly and asked him to take the little bee back. Madeline could not hold it when Lone Wolf ran up to them; she burst outughing. There were a few bumps on his forehead and also around his eyelids; he was looking funny. And his lips were swollen like sausages; he looked nothing like a top killer. "What are you here?" Noah usually spoke coldly to him, and he was disgusted by Lone Wolf''s look at the moment. Lone Wolf did not answer him; in fact, he looked at Thomas and questioned him, "Are you the one behind this?" Chapter 546 Chapter 546 Chapter 546 Mr. Quincy Is Coming With Us "You''re the one who scared me in the first ce!" Thomas bravely admitted what he had done. Lone Wolf dashed to him to force him to hand over the antidote. Indeed, he wanted to scare them just now, but he was targeting Noah; he wanted him to be fooled in front of Madeline. But he did not expect himself to be the foolish one in the end. This was so embarrassing for him. Noah stopped him from grabbing Thomas, and he red at him coldly. "There is no antidote; just go back and drink more water, and it will subside." "I still have to go to the resort tomorrow; how can I go like this?" Lone Wolf sighed heavily. Madeline asked in confusion, "Are you going to the resort too? Who will take you there?" "Wait, didn''t you guys count me? Didn''t you say that everyone was going to the resort? Did you all forget about me?" He looked at them in disbelief, as if he were a resentful woman abandoned by a heartless man. Madeline pretended that she did not hear him, and she dragged Thomas to walk away. "You really forgot about me? I purposely came here to pick you guys up because I was worried. Where are your consciences?" He followed behind andined in displeasure. Noah snorted lightly and said, "Didn''t you just follow us on purpose and then stun my men? That''s how you''re here now." His lie was exposed, but he responded calmly, "I was here because I was worried about the pretty lady." "Since you like it so much, you should stay here for a while." Noah turned around and sent Lone Wolf flying with a kick, and then he walked out of the morgue and closed the door behind him. Madeline was speechless after witnessing what Noah did to Lone Wolf. "Are there ghosts in the morgue?" Thomas asked curiously. "Maybe," Noah answered calmly. Madeline was so terrified by what he said that she quickly opened the car door and went in. "It would be embarrassing for the lone wolf to be killed by the ghost he met inside." Thomas pondered and said Madeline burst intoughter. Well, it seems like Thomas didn''t take much to his heart from his beating. The next morning, Wilda woke up and found that her mouth was even more swollen than the day before. She screamed and smashed all the mirrors in the room. The maids went in to check on her, but she kicked them all out. "Doctor, cell e doctor!" This wes the dey for her to go to the resort with Noeh; she could not go out in this stete. Ten minutes leter, the femily doctor of the Hervey femily errived, end he mentioned thet she might be ellergic to mengoes. But she remembered very cleerly thet she hed never eeten mengoes. "Is there eny wey to reduce the swelling quickly?" She could not cere much; she just wented the swelling to subside. The doctor shook his heed. "There wes originelly e wound on your lips; the eerliest for the swelling to subside will be this efternoon." "You''re useless!" Not only did she smesh the teecups; she even smeshed everything on the teble, meking e fuss. The doctor''s fece derkened efter being insulted by her. Does she think thet she''s from e noble femily in encient times? How dere she shout end humiliete e doctor like me? I elso heve my own temper, okey? So the doctor edded some ingredients to the medicine she hed been prescribed. Not only would her lips be swollen todey; her throet would be inflemed. Wilde wes helpless, so she hed no choice but to put on e mesk to look for Shene. But the meid told her thet he hed elreedy gone downsteirs for breekfest. There is still helf en hour before breekfest time; why did grendpe eet so eerly todey? Is there something speciel heppening? She hurried downsteirs, end before reeching the dining room, she heerd bursts of leughtering from inside. Shene end others were leughing, including Winove. Winove end Cenery were the best et flettering Grendpe beck then, end they would get e lot of freebies from him. I won''t let them teke enything ewey todey! She suppressed her enger end welked in proudly. She sew thet Shene wes sitting in the middle, with Meckenzie, Medeline, Winove, end Henry to his left, end Thomes, Colton, Noeh, end Cenery to his right. She could only sit next to Cenery. "Grendpe, why ere you heving breekfest eerlier todey?" She welked up to Shene; she wented Meckenzie to give up her seet to her. Meckenzie ignored her, end she motioned for Shene to put food on her pletes. "I went to eet en omelette, end I elso went to eet e seusege." Shene served Meckenzie, end then he seid to Wilde, "Sit down end eet." She did not move; she looked et Medeline in disdein. "Grendpe, since when cen the meid eet et the teble with us?" "Doctor, call a doctor!" This was the day for her to go to the resort with Noah; she could not go out in this state. Ten minutester, the family doctor of the Harvey family arrived, and he mentioned that she might be allergic to mangoes. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. But she remembered very clearly that she had never eaten mangoes. "Is there any way to reduce the swelling quickly?" She could not care much; she just wanted the swelling to subside. The doctor shook his head. "There was originally a wound on your lips; the earliest for the swelling to subside will be this afternoon." "You''re useless!" Not only did she smash the teacups; she even smashed everything on the table, making a fuss. The doctor''s face darkened after being insulted by her. Does she think that she''s from a noble family in ancient times? How dare she shout and humiliate a doctor like me? I also have my own temper, okay? So the doctor added some ingredients to the medicine she had been prescribed. Not only would her lips be swollen today; her throat would be inmed. Wilda was helpless, so she had no choice but to put on a mask to look for Shane. But the maid told her that he had already gone downstairs for breakfast. There is still half an hour before breakfast time; why did grandpa eat so early today? Is there something special happening? She hurried downstairs, and before reaching the dining room, she heard bursts ofughtering from inside. Shane and others wereughing, including Winova. Winova and Canary were the best at ttering Grandpa back then, and they would get a lot of freebies from him. I won''t let them take anything away today! She suppressed her anger and walked in proudly. She saw that Shane was sitting in the middle, with Mackenzie, Madeline, Winova, and Henry to his left, and Thomas, Colton, Noah, and Canary to his right. She could only sit next to Canary. "Grandpa, why are you having breakfast earlier today?" She walked up to Shane; she wanted Mackenzie to give up her seat to her. Mackenzie ignored her, and she motioned for Shane to put food on her tes. "I want to eat an omelette, and I also want to eat a sausage." Shane served Mackenzie, and then he said to Wilda, "Sit down and eat." She did not move; she looked at Madeline in disdain. "Grandpa, since when can the maid eat at the table with us?" "Doctor, call a doctor!" This was the day for her to go to the resort with Noah; she could not go out in this state. And, she even sits so near Grandpa! "Wilda, what you said is really interesting. Those who don''t know might think that our family treats the maid harshly. Are you still living in the olden days? Do you think highly of yourself like some sort of nobledy?" Winova red at her and scolded her mercilessly. She was so furious that her facial expression changed. But no one could look beneath her mask. "Winova, why do you always nder me like this? I just asked out of curiosity. That''s all." "Enough! Just enjoy the breakfast, can we?" Shane mmed his fork on the table impatiently. She could only obediently sit next to Canary, and she tried to signal him to change seats with her. But he totally ignored her, as if he were blind. She red at him, and she suddenly said apologetically to Noah, "Mr. Quincy, sorry, we may not be able to go to the resort today." Noah did not bother to ask her; he just answered indifferently, "It doesn''t matter." She breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, she felt that Noah was treating her specially. "Grandpa, I want to go to the resort tomorrow, can I?" She felt that she had to inform Shane in case she was blocked by the security guards. Shane gave her a surprised look, and then he nodded. "Okay, Winova and Canary will go today first." "What? They''re going too?" She eximed; her voice was so sharp that it hurt their ears. Shane was very dissatisfied with her gaffe. "I have agreed to let them go." "No! Grandpa..." She knew that this was her only chance to get near Noah; once he left Yashal, she would not be able to see him anymore. When the time came, her n would all go to waste, and she would be med for seducing Noah. At this moment, she was waiting for him to confess to her. "Why are you so agitated, Wilda?" Winova knew her intention well. "Because I promised Mr. Quincy that I would be the first one to bring him to the resort, I don''t want to break my promise." Wilda did not dare show her disobedient side in front of Shane, so she had toe up with an excuse. "Mr. Quincy ising with us." Winova shrugged and looked at her meaningfully. Wilda was saddened, and her eyes instantly filled with tears. She looked at Noah anxiously. Chapter 547 Chapter 547 Chapter 547 The Kids Miss Their Mother "Not only Mr. Quincy is going, but she is going too." Winova pointed at Madeline and said with a smile. All these years, she has wanted to expose Wilda''s disguise as that of a graceful woman. In the past, she often fought with Wilda, but at most they were tired after a draw. But with Madeline, she was always winning. She felt that Madeline was her lucky star; she wanted her to be her godsister. At that time, Madeline was daydreaming; she did not know Winova''s thoughts. Wilda''s scream caught her attention back. "Her? Why should she go?" "Grandpa asked her to cook for us; do you have any objections?" Winova made a face at her, and she put some food in Madeline''s bowl, as if they were the biological sisters. Seeing that Shane did not object, Wilda knew that he knew about this in advance, and she was very depressed. This maid is like my nemesis. Since the day I met her, nothing has gone smoothly for me. "Since everyone is going, I''ll go too." She could not miss her shot with Quincy; she gritted her teeth and suppressed her anger. Fortunately, no one objected to her words; otherwise, she would snap. "Then you have to eat quickly; we won''t wait for you." Winova pped her hands to indicate that she had finished eating. Winova immediately replied, "I''m not hungry; I don''t need to eat. Let''s go." "It takes several hours to drive from here to the resort. Are you sure you don''t want to eat?" Winova thought that it was weird for Wilda to put on a mask early in the morning; she wanted to see what she was hiding. "I''m really not hungry." As soon as she finished speaking, her stomach growled. It was so awkward and embarrassing for her. "Is there no dish she likes on the table? But I think these foods are already delicious. Do you usually eat more delicious food at home?" Madeline asked innocently, looking at Shane with her watery eyes. Before Shane answered, Winova said, "That''s right; Wilda is used to the delicacies of gourmet cuisine. She can''t possibly eat the same food as us." "Well, this is so wasteful..." Canary sighed, and he silently turned on the live broadcast on his phone. He pointed the cemere et the dishes, end he seid, "Everyone, I''m here egein! Look et my breekfest; it mey look ordinery, but it''s scrumptious. Wilde, you should be eble to eet these foods, right? " Medeline would rete them nine out of ten for their cooperetion; the one merk wes left out in cese they got errogent. Wilde wes forced to choose between eeting end not eeting. In the end, Shene seid firmly, "Sit down end eet!" She hed no choice but to sit down, end then she took off her mesk. Well, my lips ere e little bit swollen; none of them cen see if I lower my heed, right? And in front of the cemere, she did not believe thet Winove would mock her. But she forgot thet the three little devils were on the teble. "Wow, this euntie hes such e unique mouth." Meckenziemented first. Colton then seid, "Deddy seid thet people with thick lips ere blessed." "Wow, then she must be the most blessed humen on eerth; no one hes lips es thick es her!" Thomes widened his eyes exeggeretedly. Everyone et the teble wes trying to hold beck their leughter efter heering their words. Wilde''s fece elmost crumpled. Goddemmit, these ere just the bebbles of the kids. I cen''t simply lose my temper with them cesuelly. I''ll be their stepmother in the future! They will definitely get it from me in the future. "Mr. Hervey, good morning." Lone Wolf entered the dining room looking like e huge mess. He stered coldly et Noeh. He steyed in the morgue ell night; e few mice were running in there, end he wes elmost frightened to his deeth. He would hold on to this grudge! "Uncle Edwerd, did you meke yourself like this on purpose so Auntie Wilde wouldn''t feel emberressed?" Thomes esked curiously, es if he were not the culprit behind it. The Lone Wolf wes furious; Colton then seid, "Uncle Edwerd, you seemed fine yesterdey. So you must purposely do this on purpose; you loved Auntie Wilde so much." Colton''s words reminded him thet he should be cereful of whet he seid beceuse he wes supposed to be in the ville the whole dey. He pointed the camera at the dishes, and he said, "Everyone, I''m here again! Look at my breakfast; it may look ordinary, but it''s scrumptious. Wilda, you should be able to eat these foods, right? " Madeline would rate them nine out of ten for their cooperation; the one mark was left out in case they got arrogant. Wilda was forced to choose between eating and not eating. In the end, Shane said firmly, "Sit down and eat!" She had no choice but to sit down, and then she took off her mask. Well, my lips are a little bit swollen; none of them can see if I lower my head, right? And in front of the camera, she did not believe that Winova would mock her. But she forgot that the three little devils were on the table. "Wow, this auntie has such a unique mouth." Mackenziemented first. Colton then said, "Daddy said that people with thick lips are blessed." "Wow, then she must be the most blessed human on earth; no one has lips as thick as her!" Thomas widened his eyes exaggeratedly. Everyone at the table was trying to hold back theirughter after hearing their words. Wilda''s face almost crumpled. Goddammit, these are just the babbles of the kids. I can''t simply lose my temper with them casually. I''ll be their stepmother in the future! They will definitely get it from me in the future. "Mr. Harvey, good morning." Lone Wolf entered the dining room looking like a huge mess. He stared coldly at Noah. He stayed in the morgue all night; a few mice were running in there, and he was almost frightened to his death. He would hold on to this grudge! "Uncle Edward, did you make yourself like this on purpose so Auntie Wilda wouldn''t feel embarrassed?" Thomas asked curiously, as if he were not the culprit behind it. The Lone Wolf was furious; Colton then said, "Uncle Edward, you seemed fine yesterday. So you must purposely do this on purpose; you loved Auntie Wilda so much." Colton''s words reminded him that he should be careful of what he said because he was supposed to be in the vi the whole day. He pointed the camera at the dishes, and he said, "Everyone, I''m here again! Look at my breakfast; it may look ordinary, but it''s scrumptious. Wilda, you should be able to eat these foods, right? " "Why don''t you two get married now?" Mackenzie boldly suggested that enough was enough with Wilda pestering Noah. Lone Wolf choked on the tea and spurted it out, and coincidentally it sprayed on Wilda''s face. She was so furious that she wanted to murder him with a knife. Shane was actually looking his way; it seemed like he was seriously considering this suggestion. Lone Wolf trembled, and he quickly rified, "It''s a misunderstanding! I have no interest in this bit... in the eldest daughter of the Harvey Family." "Wilda, look at Mr. Edward; he''s jealous of your wanting to bring Mr. Quincy to the resort only. He''s your savior after all; you should treat him better." Winova was escting the matter. "A life for a life; you should marry him to repay his favor!" Canary was also joining in. Wilda was angry and anxious, and she saw that Lone Wolf was even unwilling to be forced to marry her. Lone Wolf abruptly stood up and pointed at her, saying, "Just like you say, I saved her life. Please return my favor by torturing me!" Wilda was frustrated after hearing his words; she could almost spurt out a mouthful of blood. "Mr. Harvey, I''m leaving." Just when Winova and Canary wereughing until their bodies were shaking, Noah stood up and wanted to leave. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. He identally interrupted Wilda''s n to stand up and leave. She stared at him in a daze and asked, "Mr. Quincy, are you leaving?" "Well, the children miss their mother." Quincy answered her, but he was looking at Madeline. "Then you''re not going to the resort?" Wilda asked. "Let''s go to the resort and then go back." Thomas said. "Okay, just go." Shane waved his hand, and he looked at Madeline with a sly expression. Ha! This is the consequence of not respecting me! Wilda will cause you trouble. Madeline did not care about it; if Shane was not worried about Wilda, she could even defeat ten Wildas. Shane looked at his defeated granddaughter; he was speechless. Chapter 548 Chapter 548 Chapter 548 Soul Mates Soon, the group embarked on the journey to the resort in a hurry. Wilda wanted to ride in the same car with Noah, but he instantly carried the three children into the car, and he quickly closed the door behind him. My wife is still inside; don''t you dare to mess with me! Wilda thought of how the triplets talked, and she only gave up on joining them. In the car, Madeline sat on the passenger seat; she put her hand out of the window to feel the breeze. It was like a family outing to her. "Beware of the lone wolf." Noah suddenly reminded her. She was taken aback, and she withdrew her hand. "What''s wrong with him?" "He''s not a charitable person. Do you really believe that he will help you for no reason?" Noah had been dealing with him for the past few years. Knowing him, he would not go to the extent of exposing his identity to help someone. Even if he was really interested in Madeline, it was unlikely for him to abandon his assassin organization. "But... I did pay him for his service." She had reached an agreement with Lone Wolf before, and she paid a lot. "How much did you give?" "I gave him your mobile phone brand in Uranica..." She nced at him, feeling guilty. After all, that was his property, and she gave it away without informing him. But instead of being angry, Noah chuckled. Madeline looked at him in doubt. And Coltonmented from the back seat, "Thatpany owes a lot of debt." "Err, did the lone wolf not know about it?" She raised her eyebrows; she did not n to trick Lone Wolf at all. Colton answered, "How could he know about such a confidential matter? He probably only looked at thepany''s reputation and thought it made a lot of money." As an assassin, Lone Wolf was very qualified, even beyond the standard. But as a businessman, he knew nothing. He could have earned a lot from assassinating people, so he only epted the property as it was Madeline''s. Her lips curled, and she could not hold back herughter. "But still, you can''tpletely trust him." Noah reminded her again, but in a better mood. She nodded; of course she would notpletely believe in Lone Wolf; among this group of people, she only trusted Noah wholeheartedly. As for her children, it was not that she did not believe them, but they were too good at stirring trouble. "I''ll get out of the carter. You go and talk to Ms. Wilda; it seems like she has a lot to say to you." His expression turned cold suddenly, and thinking of her swollen lips, he was even more repulsed by her. "Don''t you want to go home early? So you have to make some sacrifices. Seeing his reluctance, Madeline slyly persuaded him. The triplets also covered their mouths and snickered in the back seats. The thought of Noah getting intimate with Wilda disgusted them. They wereughing at him. Hmph! Daddy deserves this! He shouldn''t ever assign Mommy to be the maid; anyone could bully her in this way. "It may not be so easy to leave this time. When the timees, you should pack and leave; they won''t dare do anything to me." He ignored those who were making fun of him, and he talked in a serious manner. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Madeline nodded, although Noah told her that the people from Imperia were waiting for them to gather all the puzzles before snatching the puzzles from them, but they might still get impatient and go straight to the resort for thest piece. So, they must be prepared. Lucas and the rest departed before them to clear away the obstacles on the way back. "So, do you really want to see me with Wilda?" Noah suddenly popped this question, and he looked at her warningly. Madeline was still thinking about the puzzles, so she simply answered when she heard his question, "The two of you are soul mates." "Mommy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Mackenzie kindly reminded her. And she looked at her with pity. Madeline came back to her senses, and she met Noah''s cold eyes. She almost choked on her saliva. "This... is what people said, not me!" He continued to stare at her murderously, and she turned her head to face the front. "L¡­ Look at the road when you drive." The atmosphere in the car was getting heavier; Madeline felt like the air conditioner was too strong; she might be freezing to death. She peeked secretly at him; he was truly furious, and she could not tell what was on his mind. "Didn''t we all agree before that you should approach Wilda to get some leads on the puzzles? Why are you angry now?" She carefully poked his arm. Noah remained silent, his face still gloomy. He felt that something was not right recently; they made up out of the blue, and she epted him all of a sudden. Judging from her past attitude, even though they had sex due to the drug, she would still distance herself from him for a while and decide whether or not to get close to him. But this time, she agreed with him and gave him everything he wanted. And now that she was deliberately pushing him toward another woman, it seemed like she was hinting at something. He was suddenly flustered, just like when he heard that she had passed away five years ago. This time, he would never allow that to happen again. "Okay, if you really don''t want to, let''s give up." Anyway, she shouldn''t know much about the puzzle. She felt that Wilda was indeed not a good candidate for Noah to sacrifice himself. Noah turned and looked at herplicatedly. He felt that Madeline was indeed different than before; if it were the past, she would definitely force him to do it, and she would end up angry with him for hesitating. And in the end, he would need to coax her. But now she haspromised with him. "Are you still angry? Hey¡­ You''re Mr. Quincy; you''re better than this, right? Are you not afraid to be laughed at by others?" She continued to poke his arm. Seeing how silent and gloomy he was, she turned to look at the triplets for help. But she saw that the three of them had already fallen asleep, yet she could still see Thomas''s trembling eyelids. They were pretending to be asleep. I can''t even rely on my own kids... It seems that I have to take the matter into my own hands Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Mr. Quincy, Can You Hear Me? Madeline stared at the side of his cheek; she was trying to get his attention. But he did not look sideways, and hepletely ignored her. She was fascinated when she stared at him. Noah was seriously unimaginable and charming. She stared at his pointy nose, his sexy eyes, and his entire face. No wonder women always fall for him¡ªwhat an eye candy! "Don''t mess with me now." Noah could not hold back and reminded her. She was almost touching his inner thigh. I''m still driving; I can''t stand this kind of intense action... If I''m not focused, we might be all gone. She awkwardly withdrew her hand; she was captivated by him when she stared at him, and she almost lost control. She blushed and nced in the rear-view mirror. Fortunately, the triplets were really asleep after pretending to be. "Let''s have another child." Noah suddenly said Madeline was stunned when she heard that, and he could clearly see the reluctance on her face. She looked away and lowered her head. "We already have three children... Do you still want more?" "It''s not that I can''t afford it." He was devastated looking at her reaction; he grabbed the steering wheel so hard that his veins bulge. "We can have another daughter to y with Mackenzie." She imagined Mackenzie ying with a younger sister, and she longed for it. But she could not do it. Madeline kept quiet and turned to look out the window, not wanting Noah to see her red eyes. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "You don''t want to?" He continued to ask. She shook her head. "I don''t want to give birth anymore; the three of them are so naughty; it''s too much effort to raise them, and I''m afraid of pain." Her experience of giving birth five years ago traumatized her; despite the thing she feared the most happening or not, she did not want to give birth anymore. Although Mackenzie ying with a young sister sounded nice, she also had fun ying with Thomas and Colton. Before this, none of them brought such a topic up; she was wondering why Noah suddenly talked about it. She felt strange, but she did not rify with Noah. Yet Noah kept pushing her. "What if I insist on having a baby?" She frowned, feeling a little annoyed. "Then you should give birth yourself!" If you have the ability to be pregnant, you''re more than wee to do it! Noah seemed to have gotten some sort of answer, and he blinked hard. He was frustrated hearing her answer. To him, she was hinting at having a baby with another woman! They were silent along the way, and a few hourster they arrived at the resort. The green scenery could be seen from afar; it was beautiful and elegant. It was elegant because the resort was built based on an ancient building from the past; the exterior and interior designs were different from those of modern resorts. "Wow, we have traveled to ancient times." Thomas wanted to climb onto the lion statues in front of the resort''s entrance. "Daddy, what about you investing in an ancient drama for Zeke? Colt and I could y a role in it, so that the shooting can be done here!" Thomas grabbed Noah''s pants and walked. Noah had no expression on his face. Although he had always been expressionless, he looked like he was in a bad mood now. Madeline looked at him suspiciously. Is he angry because I didn''t agree to give birth anymore? Thomas saw that Noah was like a time bomb that was about to explode at any moment, so he quickly let go and dragged Colton and Mackenzie away. "R¡­ Run! Daddy is going to explode!" Madeline face-palmed and sighed. Your dad will sooner orter explode due to you... "Why did you get out of Mr. Quincy''s car?" It seemed like Wilda had applied some sort of medicinal cream on the way; her lips were not as swollen as this morning. But she still looked funny when she questioned Madeline fiercely. "Ms. Wilda, who are you to question me?" Madeline''s mood was not good; she had tried to coax Noah along the way, but he ended up even angrier than before; it was such a setback to her. "You are just a maid! You don''t deserve to sit in Mr. Quincy''s car!" She did not even have the chance to get into the car. Madeline smiled mockingly, and she said, "It''s Mr. Quincy''s car. If he agrees, I can get into his car, right? Do you think I could be in it if he didn''t let me be?" Madeline went full swing; when Winova and the rest arrived, they saw that the arrogant Wilda was being suppressed by a maid like her. They could not hear their conversation, but they knew that Wilda was losingpletely. "It just happened that no one was fetching her, so I brought her along. Ms. Wilda, can you please show me around?" Noah stood up for Wilda, who was flustered. Wilda''s attentionpletely shifted to Noah; she hurriedly nodded and said, "Of course, I came here to show you around. There are many buildings in the resort, so it''s easy to get lost." Noah slightly nodded, and he nced at her; she was blushing like crazy. Okay, I know this is our n... But why do I feel weird seeing it? What is he trying to do by looking at her like that just now? Madeline pouted, and Lone Wolf approached her with his wounded face. "Prettydy, are you hungry? I''ll go to the river to catch some fish and roast them for you." "I can also catch fish, and I can also grill fish." Sean joined in. But he subconsciously nced at Noah after saying it; he saw him pause for a while, and he panicked. "I''ll roast for you because you''re my cousin." He tried to save it, but Noah was already out of sight with Wilda. He was not sure if Noah heard him rifying himself. "Let''s go; let''s catch fish by the river." Madeline just put aside Noah and Wilda''s incident, and she stared at theyout of the resort at the door for a while and decided to go to the river. There was a gazebo by the river; Eliza had mentioned it in her diary before. Madeline and the rest went to the riverside together. Coincidentally, Noah was walking with Wilda, with the route opposite them; they were separated by a peach grove. "Prettydy, do you know how to grill fish? Can you make one for me after I''ve caught the fish?" Lone Wolf was energetic without Noah around. He was leaning close to her. Madeline agreed without hesitation. "Alright." Anyway, grilled fish should not be poisonous. "Mr. Edward, why are you so attentive to her today?" Winova asked jokingly. Lone Wolf answered, "I''m always attentive to her." "Oh, so this is the care." Winova was eagerly listening to his words. On the other side of the peach grove, Wilda was talking to Noah from the beginning, but she saw him looking absentmindedly at the river. "Mr. Quincy, can you hear me?" She asked angrily Chapter 550 Chapter 550 Chapter 550 Exin It to Me Now "Huh?" Noah knew how to deal with a woman like Wilda; he could distract her by just saying one word. After all, love is blind, and sometimes women tend to be less smart when they are in love. Wilda got captivated by his low and sexy voice, and she said shyly, "Mr. Quincy, would you make the same choice as my uncle by leaving your wife and children behind?" Shane told the Harvey family about what happened between Richard and Eliza. Eliza was dumped by Richard and she hid herself. After a while, she could not take the breakup andmitted suicide by jumping off a cliff. "Of course not." He frowned and answered her. It seemed like Wilda only knew the superficial story of Elize; if this was the case, they would be clueless now. "What if you really don''t like her anymore and meet someone that you love?" Wilda could not contain her eagerness; she wanted to get confirmation from Noah before making her next move. His face darkened. Please stop talking about this kind of nonsense, okay? My wife is my true one love, in this life and in the next, forever. "A¡­ Ah!" There was a scream from across the peach grove. As soon as Wilda turned to look in that direction, a ck shadow shed in front of her eyes; Noah was not with her anymore. ''Mr. Quincy, wait for me!" She chased after him in her high heels. When they arrived, she saw the maid being hugged by Henry, and three of the kids were standing at the sides; all of them were soaking wet. Noah was staring dead-on at them. Wlida felt flustered and uneasy; she felt like she was missing something important, but she did not know what it was. As she was deep in her thoughts, she identally twisted her ankle, and she fell hard to the ground. Before falling down, she also eximed, and then she saw Noah striding toward her. She breathed a sigh of relief. He heard the children calling for help, so he rushed here, right? And he was angry because the children were wet, right? This must be it. She was trying to convince herself. "How are you?" He helped her up, and he saw a small ornament falling out of her neckline. It was an old-fashioned pocket watch; it looked delicate. He was alerted, and he merely took a step back when she pretended to fall into his arms. She felt disappointed that he moved away from her, but she was overjoyed when he did not push her away. She idolized Noah, so she knew that he hated people getting near him; he once broke a woman''s arm for leaning near him. She was betting just now, hoping that he would be ruthless to her. She held her breath when she got closer to him. "I''m fine. Thank you, Mr. Quincy." She tried to move her feet and stand up, but she ended up falling to him again. This time, her whole body was almost being hugged by him; it was way more intimate than before. Noah wanted to take the opportunity to put the jewelry around her neck, but just as he was about to do it, Winova and the rest had arrived. "Wow, it''s been a long time since I saw Wilda throwing herself at men." Winova did not need to think about her words; she could easily insult Wilda. Canary wanted to fumble out his phone to broadcast live; Noah hugging Wilda would surely make the headlines, and he could definitely get millions of followers!" "Winova, no matter how dissatisfied you are with me, you can''t simply nder me. I identally sprained my ankle just now, and Mr. Quincy kindly helped me. Don''t you know you''re ruining his reputation by making such ament?" Wilda was trying to create bad blood between Noah and Winova. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Winova snorted coldly. She used to think highly of Noah, but recently he was getting closer to Wilda; she suspected that he staged his affection for his wife. "Mr. Quincy is not afraid if he hasn''t done anything wrong, am I right?" Noah was not interested in their fight; he turned and looked at Wilda, then walked toward Madeline. You guys are hugging for so long; do you have a death wish? "What are you doing?" His yell startled the Lone Wolf and Madeline; the children were taken aback, as well as the siblings of the Harvey Family. Madeline inserted a silver needle into his wrist when he turned around, and she broke free from his hug. She tried to say calmly, "Mr. Quincy, don''t be worried. The kids identally slipped into the river, but they''re alright with only soaked clothes." Colton looked at Noah. Okay, it seems like I worried for nothing... Daddy didn''t even look at us... The three of them looked at each other and silently lowered their heads to pray for Madeline. Madeline signaled Noah with a look. Wildlda ising our w;y; hold yourself tight.a ising our way, hold yourself¡­ I''ll exin it to youter!" "What happened?" Before Madeline could answer, she went straight to Colton. She knew Noah raised him all by himself, so he should be his favorite child. Colton tilted his head to avoid her hand, so she could only turn to Mackenzie. But Mackenzie sneezed, and her saliva spilled all over Wilda''s hands. She was obsessive about cleanliness. At that moment, she wanted to kill people. Hearing Mackenzie''s sneeze, Noah quickly took off his suit jacket and wrapped her up. He carried her and walked out. Madeline gave Mackenzie a thumbs up. You''re my lifesaver; thanks for saving my life. "You,e and exin to me now." Noah turned around halfway and pointed at Madeline angrily. Madeline stood closest to the children just now, so it made sense for her to exin. But Wilda was not willing to let her go; she smiled and said, "I think it''s better to take the children to change clothes first; they might get a cold from the soaking clothes." Thomas rolled his eyes at her. Auntie, it''s over thirty degrees celsius now; our clothes are almost dry under the sun. This was nothingpared to our training abroad. But Madeline signaled for him to bring Colton along and change their clothes. He quickly grabbed Colton and told him to run. Chapter 551 Chapter 551 Chapter 551 Aren¡¯t You Here for the Important Task? "I remember you came here to cook, right? From now on, stay in the kitchen and don''t wander around." Wlida saw Madeline about to follow Noah; she quickly stopped her. Madeline nodded. Well, I should just go into hiding now. "Wilda, Mr. Quincy requested her to exin to him; if you don''t let her go now, you should take full responsibility for his anger; the Harvey Family will not take the me for you." Actually, Winova did not want Madeline to follow him because she felt that Noah was looking at her in a weird way. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. But she loved to be rebellious and go against Wilda. "Don''t worry, you won''t be med." Wilda patted Lone Wolf''s shoulders; he had been standing still for quite some time. The moment she tapped on his shoulder, Lone Wolf seemed like he had been electrocuted, and he fixed his gaze on her chest. What a pervert! Wilda was offended and wanted to p him, but Lone Wolf carried her on his shoulder and quickly ran into the patchwork garden. They werepletely out of everyone''s sight now. She was staring in their direction, and she frowned. So, the acupuncture point is on the shoulder? "Hey, don''t worry, Mr. Quincy probably asked you to exin about the children falling into the water; why don''t we go with you?" Canary tried tofort Madeline as she looked stressed. She shook her head and said, "I''d better go by myself; maybe you all can save Mr. Downey; he may not be in a good condition." Winova and Canary looked at the river and saw Sean swimming in the same spot; there was an aquatic nt on his head. "Help me, someone please save me..." They walked toward the shore speechlessly. Madeline stared at the direction where Lone Wolf went, and then, at the direction of Noah, she decided to look for Lone Wolf first, because there must be a reason for his bringing Wilda away. Twenty minutester, she failed to find Lone Wolf, but she was carried back by Noah to his room on his shoulder. Fortunately, the resort had not yet officially opened, and there were no other staff members except for a few of them. Otherwise, all their efforts would go to waste if they were being spotted. His room was very antique; he originally wanted to throw her to the chair, but seeing the bare and hard wooden chair, he gently put her on top of it. Before he got angry, she hurriedly exined what had just happened. "So, I was fishing with Winova and the others by the river. I caught a gigantic fish, but I could not pull it up, so the kids came to help me. Who knows? All of us were dragged into the river. Then, Lone Wolf and Sean jumped in to save us." "I will testify to Mommy; what she said is true." Mackenzie changed her clothes and sat obediently next to Madeline. Mommy pissed off Daddy, so I have to stay and help Mommy. She could not hold her stand after one minute; Noah was staring at her. She jumped off the chair and ran to the next door to find Thomas and Colton. "Continue your speech." He spoke and went to his cab to take out a set of clean clothes, and he wanted to change for Madeline. She quickly pressed his hand. "I will do it myself." "No, keep talking." Noah was smiling meaningfully, and Madeline was feeling uneasy. Alright, we''ve been together for so long after all... Hence, she stopped resisting. "Because my feet were entangled by the aquatic nt, so Lone Wolf rescued me. The children swam back by themselves, and Sean was still inside the river." She broke into a smile, recalling how funny Sean looked in the water. Noah was about to take off her bra for her, and he caressed her skin. "So, what''s the important point here?" His voice was hoarse, and it seemed like he had the desire to conquer her. Madeline felt that Noah did not care much about her exnation now, but she continued to say, "After we went ashore, I asked Lone Wolf to let me go, but knowing how he was... he refused to let me go the more I asked. So, I used a silver needle to poke at different acupuncture points on his body. I didn''t realize which point had rendered him immobile, and his hands were tightly wrapped around me..." She was not sure if Noah believed her words or not; he was staring at her with aplicated look. She suspected that he did not even listen to her exnation the whole time. Moreover, she did not do anything wrong. Why should I be guilty and coax him? I can''t pamper him too much;ter he might see through me. He suddenly pushed her forward and hugged her tightly; she felt like her ribs might be broken by his hug, and her body was falling backward. But she remembered that hard, wooden handrails were behind her. "Hey, let go of me first!" She pushed him twice, but he ignored her. Noah cushioned her back with his hand, so she did not feel pain. His hand must be hurt from hitting the angr wood, right? "Wilda didn''t have to key into this room, right?" She suddenly asked with a smile and put her arms around his neck. He nodded. Her bright smile almost blinded him; his heart was beating fast and irregrly. "I see, you are just looking for a reason to have fun with me... Am I correct? But if you really offended me, I won''t reciprocate to you anymore, understand?" She turned over and exchanged positions with him, sliding her finger from his throat to the first button of his shirt. "So, you must be obedient." Noah''s eyes flickered, and he was looking deeply into her eyes. She somehow got anxious, and he leaned over and kissed his lips. More than an hourter, the two of themy side by side on the bed. Madeline was poking Noah''s chest yfully, and she said, "Hey, aren''t you here for the important task? Are we here for the puzzle or the honeymoon?" Chapter 552 Chapter 552 Chapter 552 Please Don¡¯t Yell at My Wife Noah grabbed her fingers and brought her hand over to his lips; he kissed it twice, but he still remained silent. He could not hold back when she was looking seductively at him; he wanted to feel some valid and solid connections between them to truly feel her existence. She did not hear his reply, so she propped herself up to look at him. "Why are you acting weird today? You''re like that since you were inside the car just now." It seemed like he was about to ignore her because he was angry. "I didn''t." He held her in his arms again. She snorted and said "Hmph! I''m the only one who can stand your temper; others would have run away by now, don''t you know that?" He took a deep breath, and he said firmly to her ear, "There won''t be anyone else, not now, not ever." She froze for a moment, and she was quiet. Noah panicked seeing her reaction, and he murmured, "Only you; you''re all that I want." Her eyes were slightly reddened, and she reached out to hold him back. Feeling his body change, she did not feel as sad as before. "It''s been said that a man''s words on the bed are all lies." She got up from the bed and got dressed. "I''ll say the same when I''m not on the bed." He did not get up; instead, hey on his side, resting his head on his hands, to watch her get dressed. She put on the clothes and looked back at him. "I''m going back to my room to change." Wilda would kill her with stares if she saw her wearing his clothes. "Don''t you want to know the rtionship between Wilda and the resort?" He raised his eyebrow and sessfully got her attention. But she did not walk back to the bed; she nodded and said, "No wonder Lone Wolf ran away with her on his shoulders; he must have discovered it too. We have to hurry before him!" She wanted to leave after speaking. Noah got down from the bed, naked. And he carried her back to the bed. Take a break; since you''ve gotten here, you''re always rushing and jumping around. Aren''t you tired?" "Why are you describing me like a monkey? I just want to gather the puzzles and go back to Imperia. Do you think I''m willing to be a maid here?" She felt sad. He patted her on the back as if he was coaxing a child. "It''s my fault; please forgive me, okay?" She nced at him. So, hurry up and tell me about Wilda! "Wilda wears an ornament around her neck. It may be a puzzle, or it may not be. I wanted to take it away without anyone noticing it, but Winova appeared." "Then you let go of her just now? Why didn''t you take the opportunity to take her back to the room?" She knew she had a ne on her, but she never saw what the pendant looked like. "You really want me to hug her?" Noah frowned. Madeline used to be very temperamental. "Do you still need me to teach you the importance of the bigger picture? What''s wrong with you? It''s just a hug and nothing more than that." Madeline was a little speechless; she did not understand why the ruthless Mr. Quincy was so stubborn and reluctant to hug Wlida. He''s in charge of the well-established Quinton Corporation; hasn''t he gone through a simr situation before? She had seen a lot of men hugging women at their sides while discussing business. Noah pursed his lips tightly and did not speak; just like before, he was staring at her with aplicated look. Madeline lost her temper being stared at like this; she pouted and said, "I didn''t mean to scold you; it''s just that the earlier it ends, the earlier we can go home." "Lone Wolf was one step ahead of us; he should be able to find what we''re looking for soon." He let go of Madeline andid down t with his hands behind his head. No matter how she looked at him, she felt that he was down. Oh, so he wants to snatch it from Lone Wolf? But Lone Wolf is very cunning... It won''t be easy for us to snatch it from him. She did not want to quarrel with him, and she wanted to leave the room. But she heard Winova talking to others outside the room; she would cause a ruckus going out in his clothes. And she remembered that Noah left some hickeys on her neck; she picked up her phone and checked on her skin, and indeed there were a few of them. She was sure that he had done it on purpose, and now she could not go out even more. She secretly took something out of her handbag, and she went into the bathroom. Looking at the medicine bottle in her hand, she was blurred for a moment. She then opened the bottle cap firmly, poured out a pill, and put it into her mouth without hesitation. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Before she could swallow it, the bathroom door was opened by Noah. He squeezed her chin hard and kissed her lips. He pried open her teeth and took the pill from her mouth. Looking at him swallowing the pill, she anxiously wanted to make him spit it out. Does he even know what I am taking? But Noah closed his lips tightly; he snatched the bottle away from her and red at her coldly before going out. She felt like he could read her thoughts by staring at her like this. Her head was messy, and she turned on the faucet. She sshed water on her face, and she stared at herself in the mirror for a long time. She finally opened the bathroom door and walked out. She was shocked by the scene in the room. The door of the room was wide open, and Noah was in a loose bathrobe. He was leaning against the wall with one leg bent on the other, as if he were showing off to everyone. Madeline kicked him on the back of his heel, and he stood properly. He then said to Wilda, who looked like a mess, "I told you not to disturb her." Winova and Canary gasped looking at Madeline''s true face. I didn''t know that our maid is so pretty! What''s wrong with her makeup skill? She looks so much uglier with make-up! F*ck, this is such big news! I want to broadcast their affair online! Wilda''s face was pale, and she stood there precariously. She saw red spots on Noah''s skin, and she was convincing herself that those were mosquito bites. But she knew she was wrong when there was the sound of watering out of the bathroom. She wanted to rush in and see who was the sl*t seducing him, but he blocked him at the door. He looked like he was protecting someone very valuable, like a treasure. "Who are you?" Wilda shouted hysterically. She realized that the maid had purposely made herself ugly before this. "Please don''t yell at my wife, or else I won''t be kind to the Harvey Family." He pulled Madeline into his arms and replied firmly. Chapter 553 Chapter 553 Chapter 553 You¡¯re Just a Leech The jig was up. The initial n was to quietly do their thing before slipping away from Yashal. Noahter said someone from Tiberos would steal the thing from Madeline no matter what, so they nned to let Madeline go ahead either back to Tiberos or straight to Uranica. Nevertheless, Noah blew their cover. It looked like they were not going anywhere now. God knows what went on in that head of his. Madeline helplessly nced at him. By the looks of his domineering face, Madeline decided not to tear him apart. ¡°Your wife? No way. She¡­¡± Wilda stared at Madeline as her expression turned from anger to surprise. As if that was not enough, Wilda then felt humiliated and resentful. Noah toyed with her emotions. The married couple teamed up to tease and humiliate her. ¡°Wow, so you¡¯re Mrs. Quincy? You¡¯re prettier than the photos online.¡± Canary was an avid inte surfer, and yet he did not manage to recognize Madeline right away. The realization only hit him after what Noah said. He pulled out his phone to make aparison. Madeline looked way better in person. The photos did not do her justice. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t look like a maid. Besides, Mr. Quincy was ogling over you. Here I was, worried that he would take advantage of you.¡± Canary patted Madeline¡¯s shoulder with a smile before meeting Noah¡¯s chilling gaze. With his smile freezing, he recoiled his arm. Nevertheless, the Harvey siblings carried no ill intentions toward Madeline. On the contrary, they were curious about Mrs. Quincy. They were more than willing to be friends with her. It was a different story with Wilda though. Once she was certain that Madeline was the legendary Mrs. Quincy, Wilda felt she had been made a fool. ¡°What are you doing on the Harveys¡¯ turf? Are you in it together with Henry? I want to call the cops.¡± Wilda snapped out of Lland of romance. She had been wearing a pendant around her neck that was among her aunt¡¯s inheritance. Although Wilda thought it was hideous and served no function, she could tell from her grandfather¡¯s urging face that it was important. She had her suspicion that Noah and Madeline sneaked into the Harvey residence for this pendant. Wilda grabbed the phone to call the cops. Winova and Canary wanted to stop her but since Noah and Madeline did not seem to mind, the Harvey siblings let Wilda be. Noah and Madeline were always ready with popcorn, not at all worried the whole thing would blow up in their faces. ¡°We¡¯re here to celebrate Shane¡¯s birthday. Shane personally gave the invitation to my man. Do you have a problem with it, Ms. Harvey?¡± Madeline took a peek at Wilda¡¯s phone. As she suspected, Wilda never made the phone call. Lone Wolf stole Wilda¡¯s ne, so it had nothing to do with them. Wilda¡¯s attempt to get the police involved would only reflect poorly on the Harvey family and rub Noah the wrong way. It would not solve any issues. Now that her mind was clear, Wilda was not foolish. The threat to call the cops was an attempt to throw Madeline and Noah into a fluster. It was a shame that Madeline and Noah had been through a lot in their lifetime, and this did not scare them. Wilda bit her lip and pulled a pouting look at Noah. It was as if she had the word ¡°cheater¡± written on her face. ¡°Mr. Quincy, must you do that to me? Is everything you told and did to me all a sham?¡± Raising her brow, Madeline pinched Noah on the waist. Why didn¡¯t I know you said something and did something to her? Noah restrained Madeline¡¯s torturing hand and whispered in her ear amid chuckles, ¡°I can repeat every word to you if you want to know. You know I have a good memory.¡± Madeline pursed her lips, hinting at her disinterest. Wilda scrunched her face in rage, not having it that the pair flirted around as if Wilda was nothing. Still, she did not lose her mind. ¡°I don¡¯t me you for saying so in her presence. I will keep my end of the bargain and advance to Imperia in two days. I will give you what you want then.¡± The slight change on Noah¡¯s face almost went unnoticed. Madeline curiously looked at him, motioning him to exin what was going on. However, Noah did not budge and pretended like nothing ever happened. Now that she got what she wanted, Wilda stopped wasting time with them. She would only be embarrassing herself by getting all over them anyway. While walking past Madeline, Wilda stopped in her tracks and pulled out a jewelry box from her handbag. She opened the box to reveal an amethyst ne. It was a new collection from a certain international brand worth millions. ¡°Sean wanted to buy this for you, Ms. Grant, but he didn¡¯t have enough. He wanted to get a loan from me, but I¡¯m not too close with him. Plus, I don¡¯t like you. Mr. Quincy was nice to lend him two million dors before tricking all his fortune to buy the ne back. You should cherish it, Ms. Grant.¡± Wilda pried open Madeline¡¯s palm to stuff the ne to her. She ran a background check on Madeline when Noah first publicly introduced his wife. Wilda knew that Madeline was a strong and proud woman. Surely, she must be angry that Noah bankrupted Sean out of jealousy. Wilda would get a chance to steal Noah if the couple got into a fight. Only now, Wilda did not just want Noah because she had feelings for him. It had more to do with revenge. She wanted to crush them and make them beg for their lives. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Harvey, for purchasing the ne for Sean. I will make his time worthwhile.¡± Surprisingly, Madeline was not at all angry. In fact, she gleefully picked the ne up for a closer look. Madeline then held the ne up against Winova¡¯s chest and said with a smile, ¡°I think the color suits you. What do you think of my gift to you?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Winova was thrilled. A three-million-dor ne was not major to her as her mother owned a lot of jewelry that was worth a lot more. However, her parents stopped her bank cards since Wilda joined the family. Winova was forced to be self-reliant, so luxury items were no longer a necessity to her. She even had to sneak jewelry from her mother to attend her grandfather¡¯s birthday celebration. ¡°I thought you were special, but you¡¯re just leeching off Mr. Quincy.¡± Seeing that Madeline was not angry, Wilda took the rumors online as fake. Madeline was not independent and self-sufficient as the rumors Chapter 554 Chapter 554 Chapter 554 That¡¯s Sweet of You, Babe ¡°You got one thing wrong. I¡¯m the one leech.¡± Noah peevishly cut Wilda off. In fact, Wilda¡¯s feelings for him came out of nowhere. Noah was baffled that she got the wrong idea about him because he never gave her the time of the day. Later, he approached Wilda under Madeline¡¯s instructions, but he only pretended to run into her once. Noah never hit on her, so the look on Wilda¡¯s face as if he dumped her was unwarranted. Wilda widened her eyes in disbelief for a while before bursting into derangedughter. ¡°Haha. Had I known you were a henpecked husband and would throw away your dignity just to please your wife, I wouldn¡¯t have looked at you. You make me sick.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Harvey, you¡¯re full of contradictions. You look down on women who rely on men, and then you diss men for being nice to their wives. Nothing pleases you.¡± Madeline tore a new one into Wilda. Winova snickered. ¡°It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t stand men who are good to their wives. She doesn¡¯t want Mr. Quincy to treat you well.¡± ¡°Since you are all getting along just fine, you should just stay here together forever!¡± Wilda snapped an eerie look at them before taking quick paces out of there. Madeline got a bad feeling. One step ahead of Madeline, Noah went up to grab Wilda, but an infrared laser stopped his arm from reaching out. Soon, the entrance of the room was covered in infrared rays. ¡°Sh*t! Wilda, you psycho! Let us out!¡± Canary freaked out. It was only a scene found in movies. The sicko brought a dangerous weapon into the home. Standing outside, Wilda smiled smugly. ¡°I havesers covering the outside of the house. Shots will be fired at you if you try to escape.¡± ¡°Grandpa wille and save us if he doesn¡¯t see us at the party.¡± It could not register in Winova¡¯s head that Wilda would kill them. Wildaughed like a mad person. ¡°Grandpa? I¡¯ll tell him that Mr. Quincy has invited you and Canary to Imperia for a two-week stay. The old man won¡¯t be missing you.¡± ¡°You have lost your mind, Winova. This is against thew. Let us out now!¡± Winova tried to run out in a panic as she did not believe Wilda would harm her in front of everybody. Quick on her feet, Madeline pulled Winova back. Winova¡¯s affordable luxury bag flung away amid the tussle and hit the infrared rays. Then came a shot from above. Winova would have been shot if Madeline had not tumbled on the ground along with her. Color drained from Canary¡¯s face. Although the siblings had always engaged in war, it was all petty stuff like making each other look bad. It never crossed anybody¡¯s mind to take another life. Despite Winova¡¯s hatred for Wilda, Winova never once tried to kill her. Wilda had gone mad. She must have. Noah pulled Madeline up and gave her a disapproving re. With a smile, Madeline gave his cheek a squeeze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I was doing. This little stunt can¡¯t hurt me.¡± ¡°Oh, please. I nearly died, and here you are, showing off your love for each other. Have some consideration!¡± Winova whined while getting up from the ground. ¡°Well, enjoy.¡± Wilda¡¯s eyes were filled with wickedness. Noah blurted, ¡°Cover your noses and mouths!¡± Catching a faint whiff of a fragrance, Madeline knew what was up and cursed Wilda to kingdome in her head. Only Wilda coulde up with such a disgusting tactic. So it seemed if she could not have it, then no one could. Wilda was a terrifying woman. Wilda was in the middle of closing the door, not wanting to miss the drug overpowering the group when a dark silhouette jumped behind her and put a knife to her neck. Madeline raised a brow. Why, if it isn¡¯t Lone Wolf? She turned around and saw Noah lookingposed. The man must have known something, so he sent Lone Wolf away and blew his cover on purpose. ¡°So you knew about this?¡± Madeline asked curiously. Noah chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to get tired, so I found someone to do the job for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s sweet of you, babe.¡± Madeline made a face at him. Canary and Winova got goosebumps. ¡°Can you not be so mushy?¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, you¡¯re a prominent figure in Imperia. Shouldn¡¯t you keep up with appearance?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I have an uxorious husband image?¡± Noah shrugged, replying to Canary for once. Canary was dumbstruck. ¡°That sounds about right. You, sir, are bad*ss.¡± Noah grinned in delight before looking into Madeline¡¯s eyes. ¡°We can go home once Lone Wolf takes care of the person outside.¡± ¡°Alright. You¡¯re the boss.¡± Madelinepliantly held his hand. Jesus Christ. Thank goodness Noah had something up his sleeve. Otherwise, Madeline would have to steal Wilda¡¯s ne and fiddle around to retrieve the missing piece. Things were easier with Lone Wolf taking the enemies out in the front. ¡°Hey, have a heart, will you? I have ears, you know.¡± Lone Wolf held Wilda hostage as four beefy bodyguards stood before him. Lone Wolf was over the moon to discover the secret behind Wilda¡¯s ne. He thought he finally got the thing before Noah. However, the team of security came after him the moment he snatched the ne. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re hurt. Stop talking and save your energy,¡± Madeline gave a friendly reminder. Lone Wolf shook with fury, drawing a cut along Wilda¡¯s neck. Blood spilled across her neck. Feeling the bleed from her neck to her chest, Wilda believed her aorta was cut. She immediately told the bodyguards, ¡°Back away. I¡¯m ordering you to back away.¡± The bodyguards hesitated for a moment before carrying on ahead. ¡°Your security detail doesn¡¯t seem to care about you,¡± Lone Wolf taunted. He then whinged, ¡°What are you standing there for? Aren¡¯t you going toe and help? Don¡¯t me me if the stuff is stolen away.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t get out.¡± Noah was honest about the situation. Lone Wolf tightened his grip on the knife. ¡°Turn off the infrared rays.¡± Wilda nodded her head with a pale face. ¡°I¡¯ll make the call now.¡± She dialed the number, but no one answered on the other end of the line. Did something happen? Lone Wolf turned to Noah, and thetter simply shrugged. It was not Noah¡¯s doing. Still, he urged Lone Wolf, ¡°Did you check the surveince room?¡± Lone Wolf was dumbstruck. He did check the room and saw someone sitting behind aputer and watching porn. Since it was against his moral values, Lone Wolf beat the person up and rendered him unconscious. ¡°Alright. Stop fighting. Tell them to back away.¡± Madeline was stumped. It was apparent that Lone Wolf was about to do something stupid Chapter 555 Chapter 555 Chapter 555 An Enemy¡¯s Enemy Is a Friend ¡°They don¡¯t listen to me.¡± Wilda was in despair as she hired the security detail. Yet, they did not heed her orders. ¡°Pull back before I slit her throat.¡± Lone Wolf drew another cut on Wilda¡¯s neck to show he meant business. The blood pool was harrowing. Even Winova was scared stiff, much less Wilda. Thest thing on Winova¡¯s mind was to take a dig at her enemy. ¡°I am your boss. I¡¯m ordering you to retreat and let him go now, or I¡¯ll fire you. I¡¯ll hire an attorney to sue you until you won¡¯t have a penny to your name.¡± Wilda burst into tears. She was scared. She had a lot of things on her bucket list toplete. She could not die now. ¡°Ms. Harvey, our previous boss was Ms. Eliza. Now it is Ms. Grant,¡± One of the bodyguards replied. Ms. Grant? Everybody turned their attention to Madeline. Madeline was in a daze. Was she their boss? Now that was a plot twist. ¡°What are you saying? Did you forget who has been paying you all these years?¡± Wilda screamed in disbelief. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°We remain in Ms. Eliza¡¯s bankroll the whole time. The money you give is with Mr. Shane anyway,¡± The bodyguard patiently responded. ¡°No. That¡¯s not true. Those are lies! Let go of me. I want to call and check with Grandpa.¡± Shocked, Wilda yelled at Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf whacked her hard on the head. ¡°It probably slipped your mind that you¡¯re a hostage.¡± Taken aback by the p, Wilda shot Madeline an angry look. Madeline was trying to wrap her head around the plot twist. ¡°Sorry to bother you, but is Ms. Grant you¡¯re talking about, me?¡± The bodyguard immediately nodded his head respectfully. ¡°Yes, Ms. Grant. We are here to protect you under Ms. Eliza¡¯s orders.¡± It appeared Ms. Eliza had sent someone for her. Nevertheless, what was the point of keeping these men in this ce? Madeline would probably know they existed if she had note here to find the missing puzzle. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Madeline cautiously inquired. The same bodyguard replied, ¡°Mr. Shane said only to appear when Ms. Harvey harms you.¡± It did not take Madeline long to put the picture together. Shane knew Wilda well. He figured Wilda woulde after them after a falling-out, so the bodyguards were there to help Madeline out. At the same time, Shane knew a lot about Madeline too. He was aware that it was beneath Madeline to do anything to Wilda. Wilda was safe even if both parties were to have run-ins. Hence, it was unnecessary to let the hired guns¡¯ presence known. In other words, these bodyguards had other tasks in the resort. ¡°Enough. You can catch up another time. Prettydy, get your men to let me go.¡± Lone interrupted their talk. His arm was sore from holding the knife to Wilda¡¯s throat. Madeline curled her lips and exchanged nces with Noah. There was something about the look on the couple¡¯s faces when they turned to Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf¡¯s head sank as he got the feeling that today was his doomsday. Madeline¡¯s beautiful voice ensued. ¡°Take the stuff from him.¡± ¡°Holy sh*t! That¡¯s just ying dirty!¡± Lone Wolf hurled Wilda away, but the powerful force threw her straight past the infrared rays and into the room. Thump! Wilda nearly crashed into Winova. Winova patted her chest and said, ¡°Thank goodness for my agility. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve crushed me.¡± Wilda did not lose consciousness from the fall, but she did pass out from Winova¡¯s remark. Outside, the bodyguards locked horns with Lone Wolf, slowly taking their fight elsewhere. Canary tugged his shirt and asked, ¡°Do you guys feel hot?¡± Oh, sh*t. They forgot about the weird fragrance. Wilda must have lit some sort of fragrance and put it on the window sill. The breeze brought smoke into the room. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, Mommy.¡± Thomas suddenly appeared at the bedroom door. The boy was about to enter in a daze. Madeline yelled, ¡°Stop right there!¡± Her heart nearly stopped. His mother¡¯s shouting woke him up. Thomas rubbed his eyes and put on some special sses. The sight of infrared rays saw his face beaming with thrill. ¡°You have two minutes to disarm it, Thomas.¡± Madeline could feel hot flushes too. She leaned against Noah while thetter pulled her into his arms. He swallowed hard. ¡°I can¡¯t take it. I need to soak in a cold bath.¡± Winova ran into the bathroom and locked herself in there. Poor Canary. He looked at Noah and Madeline who were in the room as well as Wilda who yed dead on the ground. He was speechless. What did he ever do to deserve this? ¡°Knock him out,¡± Madeline said. Without a second thought, Noah approached Canary. Canary put his arms up in the air and flung them. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m just curled up in a corner. I didn¡¯t do anything. Why do you have to hit me? I¡­¡± Noah struck fast and knocked the man out cold in one blow. Relieved, Madeline sat in bed and leisurely curled her finger at Noah. ¡°Come and sit here, Mr. Quincy.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want me there?¡± It would be easy ess for Noah as his bathrobe hung loosely over him. Not one to back down, Madeline pointed at Wilda and said, ¡°There¡¯s someone else in the room.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind throwing her out,¡± Noah gruffly answered. It was the least of his problems if Wilda became a shooting target. She started it anyway. ¡°Come here. I promise I won¡¯t knock you out.¡± There was something hot about Madeline half-lying on the bed with a smile. Resigning to his fate, Noah scooped her into his embrace and did not push forward thereafter. He had his way with her just now, but it would only piss her off if he asked for more. Noah always treaded carefully along the minefield as it involved the happiness of his manhood for the rest of his life. ¡°Can Lone Wolf handle those people out there?¡± Madeline asked. ¡°Don¡¯t we have your bodyguards¡¯ help?¡± Noah happily replied. Madeline chuckled with glee. ¡°Maybe things got ugly in the fight, and the coboration is not working out.¡± ¡°The enemy of the enemy is a friend.¡± The people from Imperia were unbothered by the feud between them. These people were only after the missing piece of the puzzle. They would snatch the piece from whoever had it. The bodyguard would not let anybody let the puzzle piece away, but Lone Wolf had the same thought in mind. So, they could form an alliance for now. Madeline hoped Lone Wolf would triumph and hurry up to fight a way out for them. ¡°I did it, Mommy!¡± Thomas carried hisptop and sat by the door for a bit until the infrared beams disappeared. Noah was about to carry Madeline out. However, Madeline could not leave these people in the room. She told Noah to take Canary to the room next door while she fetched Winova from the ice-cold water and sent her to another room. Unbeknownst to them, someone sneaked into the room after they left and pounced on Wilda Chapter 556 Chapter 556 Chapter 556 Know What to Do Noah and Madeline closed the door when they left. Hence, no one went to check on Wilda. Waking up in pain, Wilda opened her eyes and saw a hideous face riding on her. He was getting it on with a creepy look on his face. ¡°Ah! Get away!¡± Wilda tried to push the man away in a struggle. The man might be ugly, but he was packed with muscle power. It was telltale from his beefy frame. He pinned Wilda¡¯s arms down above her head with one hand and restrained her kicking foot with another. The man pped Wilda when she tried to attach his dong. Seeing stars from the blow, Wilda hissed through clenched teeth, ¡°Do you know who I am? I will make you wish you were dead for doing this to me.¡± The man leaned forward and murmured in her ear, ¡°You lit the scent. Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡± He had been hiding in the vent above the ceiling, looking for a chance to steal the puzzle. It never urred to him that he would be poisoned by the fragrance. Unable to control himself, the man came down and sought Wilda to neutralize the poison. ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡± Wilda put up a fight, but she did not have the strength to overpower the man. Hence, Wilda gave up and let the drug course through her body. She heeded her physical needs and kept up with the man¡¯s movements. Wilda knew that resistance would only bring her more harm. Nevertheless, the man lost interest as shey there like a lifeless fish. He quickly finished up and held her against his chest. ¡°I can help you to get payback with Noah.¡± Those words brought life back into Wilda. Her dim eyes lit up. The way she saw it, Noah and his wife were the cause of all her suffering and pain. Wilda even suspected Madeline and Noah were behind the humiliation she sustained from the ugly man. ¡°Who are you?¡± She cocked her head and inquired. The monstrousness of his face at a close distance only made her sick to her stomach. Nevertheless, she could tell that the man¡¯s mind was twisted. He might break her neck if she made her ill feelings known. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. All you need to do is listen to me. I can guarantee you will get what you want.¡± Pleased with her response, the man turned her head away. ¡°Why should I trust you?¡± Wilda was not foolish to take his word for it. The man snickered before grabbing a phone from the bed. He pulled a video from the album and yed a video of their earlier intense exchange. His face and Wilda¡¯s face were fully visible in the video. The man was disfigured, so the release of the video would do him no harm. Nevertheless, Wilda had a bright future ahead of her. She would be subject to mockery if the video got out. Besides, who would want to marry her? ¡°I have no interest in you, but you will still be the morous and dignified Ms. Harvey if you heed my orders.¡± The man looked at Wilda in disdain. It only added insult to Wilda. The hideous man had no right to snub her. Still, Wilda would rather be snubbed than be liked by him. ¡°Alright. We have a deal. Give me the video.¡± Wilda tried to snatch the phone, but the man pushed her to the ground. He stared at her from above. ¡°I don¡¯t like people taking liberties with me. I want yourplete obedience.¡± Wilda gnashed her teeth. She had been high and mighty for more than two decades, and now she was supposed to bow down to someone else. No way was that happening! s, it was not like she had a choice. The man grabbed a chunk of Wilda¡¯s hair and pushed her head down to his lower region. ¡°Show me your sincerity, or you can be my ve.¡± Wilda turned her head away, refusing to engage in the humiliating act. However, the man presented her with the video, and the social tform he intended to send it to. All he had to do was hit the post button. In the end, Wilda submitted to the man¡¯s despotic power. She closed her eyes and did the deed. The only thing on her mind was her hatred for Noah and Madeline. One day, she would return the insult to them! An hourter, Wilda emerged from the room after enduring all the physical and mental torture. She searched for Noah and the rest, room by room, but they were nowhere to be found. It appeared they had left Yashal and headed back to Imperia. Wilda curled her lips. The smile on her face was filled with resentment and ruthlessness. She gave her security detail a call, telling them to track down a hideous man in the resort. The bodyguards were to steal his phone and bring the man to her. It was a pity that the man was not located despite the bodyguards searching high and low. Amid her fury and restlessness, Wilda got a call from the man. ¡°You¡¯ve been a bad girl. I prepared a little something for you.¡± ¡°No. It was my fault. I only wanted to have a talk with you¡­¡± The person hung up before Wilda could finish her sentence. Picking up on the man¡¯s intention, Wilda immediately called her PR team to get them on standby. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Five minutester, a video of Wilda posing in skimpy clothing in bed was posted to the web, and the video went viral. Wilda could not bring herself to y the video. She franticallymanded the PR team to get rid of the video. The PR team contacted various social media tforms and paid big bucks to take the video down. Soon, Wilda¡¯s name stopped trending. It was also written in a PR statement that Wilda was not in the video. The PR team also attached a lawsuit to sue for nder. Wilda thought the whole thing had blown over. Unfortunately, another video emerged online. Simr to the previous video, Wilda yed a thirsty woman. Only, Wilda¡¯s handbag was utched in this video. Her cosmetic products, including her driver¡¯s license, were scattered all over the bed. Although it was a fleeting scene, the public could catch Wilda¡¯s name and photo. The public went wild. Many cropped her video into a meme with lewd captions and spread it all around. Wilda¡¯s phone rang off the hook by the time the second video was put on the web. Her family called. Her office called. Her business partners called. Even the press called. She shuddered at the sound of her phone notification. It then struck her that the man had another video of her. Wilda quickly redialed the number of the earlier phone call. She would be doomed if that particr video was released online. It took several attempts before the person picked up the call on the other end of the line. ¡°Have you figured out what you should do?¡± Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Chapter 557 No Point Arguing Online ¡°I¡¯ll listen to everything you say. You have my word.¡± With tears running down her face, Wilda nodded at the phone. ¡°Now that¡¯s a good girl.¡± There was a hint of disdain in the man¡¯s cheerful tone. Ten minutester, someone managed to uncover a girl who had an uncanny resemnce to Wilda, and it was proven that the woman in the video was not Wilda. The girl had nted a fake driver¡¯s license for the video to go viral. Wilda followed up with an attorney¡¯s letter to the girl. Public opinion started to sway in Wilda¡¯s favor as Wilda became the victim. Some spected that her scandal with Noah had rubbed Madeline the wrong way, and now Madeline was out to get her. The public gradually began to turn on Madeline, digging up her past and making all sorts of ugly comments about her¡­ Wilda sighed with relief as she thought that was the end of it. To her dismay, Wynne jumped out of nowhere, iming to be Wilda¡¯s cousin. Wynne said that red mole below Wilda¡¯s ear, so the person in the video was indeed Wilda. Livid, Wilda sought Wynne and her mother out. Wilda threatened to sue everyst penny out of them if Wynne did not clear the air. Nevertheless, Wynne was not buying it. Wilda could sue all she wanted. Seeing that Wynne refused to budge, Wilda had no choice but to hold back her anger and pay arge sum to the mother and daughter so that they would set the record straight. The mother and daughter took the money and bobbed their heads, agreeing it was only a misunderstanding. Wilda held a press conference. During the conference, she turned on the waterworks and rified her rtionship with Noah was strictly professional. There was nothing going on between them. Plus, Noah was not her ideal type. Wilda also cleared the air that the person in the video online was not her. She would not hesitate to pursue legal action if anybody where to start rumors about her again. Wynne yed along and expressed that someone hacked into her ount. She did not write the statement online. While on the flight back to Imperia, Madeline saw the big hoo-ha online and was unsure how she felt about it. She poked Noah on the arm and asked, ¡°Do you think it''s Wilda in the video?¡± Noah looked over and answered, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You must be close to her to know that it¡¯s her at a single nce. The public is unsure.¡± Madeline pouted unhappily. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Noah put away the newspapers and put his arm around her shoulders to watch the video together. The way he saw it, the video made his eyes sting. He turned it off after a quick nce. ¡°Why did you turn the video off? I want to get a closer look.¡± Madeline was still searching for confirmation that the woman in the video was not Wilda. Noah gave her cheek a big squeeze. ¡°What¡¯s there to look at? It¡¯s almost lunch. The video will make you lose your appetite.¡± ¡°Tell me then. How did you know it was her?¡± Madeline stored the tablet. Noah answered with a smile, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be so eager to exin if it wasn¡¯t her.¡± ¡°You have a point, but didn¡¯t we shut the door for her when we left? How did the person who took the video get inside the room? Who is he? Is he the bodyguard in the resort?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is because it has nothing to do with us. She¡¯s just reaping what she has sown.¡± Noah was not into Wilda or anything to do with Yashal. He would not stay there for long and dance around with the Harveys if it were not for Madeline. Madeline nodded her head. Wilda drugged them without consideration for Canary and Winova in the room. To think they were cousins too. That was it for Canary and Winova if anything were to happen thereafter. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay to leave Lone Wolf there?¡± The thing about Wilda aside, Madeline started to worry about Lone Wolf. They only managed to get on the flight back to Imperia without a hitch because Lone Wolf held back the people from Imperia. Noah should be credited for his advanced deployment too. The concern about whether Lone Wolf could keep the missing piece in possession had been nagging her. All her efforts would be in vain if Lone Wolf failed to retain the puzzle piece. ¡°He¡¯s not alone. I have fought with Vic and Lone Wolf before. They wouldn¡¯t make it easy for us if we didn¡¯t leave ahead of time.¡± ¡°Howe I know nothing about it? When did you engage with them in a fight? Did you get hurt?¡± It then struck her that they had seen each other in their birthday suits a few times in Yashal. Madeline would have known whether Noah was hurt. With Madeline getting upset, Noah dabbed her nose and uttered with a smile, ¡°I told you not to trust him so easily.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to make that cunning wolf pay when he returns.¡± Madeline snorted angrily. They had agreed to work together, and yet Lone Wolf went behind her back for a sneak attack. She suspected that Lone Wolf would have stolen all her puzzle pieces in the end if Noah did not stay with her at Yashal. "Don¡¯t sweat the small stuff.¡± Since his mission was aplished, Noah gleefully kissed Madeline on the forehead. Madeline wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡± Her love confession stirred Noah¡¯s heart, mind, and soul. ¡°Mommy, some idiots online are brainwashed and trying to pin something on you instead. I¡¯ll attack them for you.¡± Holding his phone, Thomas indignantly looked at Madeline. ¡°Me? What about?¡± Madeline curiously took the phone from Thomas. The public stood up for Wilda a moment ago, opposing cyber violence. A few minutes went by, and they were confident that Madeline was behind it. Apparently, Madeline tried to take revenge on Wilda for getting too close to Noah. Someone even listed examples of Madeline¡¯s vengeful acts toward other women. #Madelinewitch, #scaryMadeline, and #poorMr.Quincy was trending online. Not at all angry, Madeline handed the phone back to Thomas and said, ¡°Stay out of it. You must prepare for school when we get back. You have to keep up with the attendance.¡± The mention of school discouraged Thomas. ¡°Mommy, nothing can harm you,¡± Colton, who was quietly reading a book, suddenly turned his head and solemnly told Madeline. Feeling loved, Madeline replied with a grin, ¡°Sticks and stones, baby.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like it.¡± Colton lowered his gaze while his mind conjured dozens of ways to get back at Wilda. ¡°What¡¯s the point of arguing with people online? It will only bring us to their level. The simplest way to handle it is to post a loving photo of Mommy and Daddy to shut them up.¡± Mackenzie nced at Thomas and Colton smugly. Noah gave his daughter an approving look. His precious daughter knew him best for sure Chapter 558 Chapter 558 Chapter 558 Daddy Needs the Bathroom Once out of the ne, Mackenzie turned on the live stream. It was a feature she adopted from Canary while staying at the Harvey residence. They followed each other on a short video tform and even got a lot of social traction from it. ¡°Hello, everybody. My name is Mackenzie. This is my daddy. This is my mommy. These are my younger brothers. We just came back from our vacation in Yashal. It¡¯s home sweet home next, and I¡¯m excited.¡± With Mackenzie¡¯s good looks, any random watchers would stop to check out her video. Things were soon bustling in her live stream. ¡°Wow! What did I see? I can¡¯t believe my darling Mackenzie is a live streamer now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so cute and precious. I want to kiss you.¡± ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Quincy are together? I thought Mr. Quincy went on a business trip to Yashal and got into a scandal with Wilda. Didn¡¯t Mrs. Quincy go after Wilda for it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard the gossip. Mrs. Quincy sure scares me.¡± ¡°Jesus. Will shee through the Wi-Fi and beat me up?¡± Mackenzie stared at her mobile screen with furrowed brows. ¡°Why are you talking bad about my mommy?¡± ¡°Darling, we¡¯re not talking bad about your mommy. A lot of people online said that your mommy throws her weight around.¡± Mackenzie innocently asked, ¡°What does throwing weight around mean?¡± ¡°Stop it, everybody. How can Mrs. Quincy be a bad person to raise such an adorable child like Mackenzie?¡± Manyments echoed the same thoughts. Mackenzie solemnly looked at her phone. Due to peopleing and going into the airport, Mackenzie ran headfirst into someone. It was a good thing Noah was there to pull Mackenzie aside from falling. With a stern look, Madeline lectured her. ¡°Don¡¯t look at your phone while you¡¯re walking. Apologize to thedy.¡± The girl, who got bumped, raised her head and met Noah¡¯s attractive face. She stared at him in a trance. The people in the live stream kicked things into high gear. ¡°Holy sh*t! What is this? Looked at Mrs. Quincy¡¯s long face.¡± ¡°Uh oh. Is the girl going to get it?¡± Mackenzie did not have the nerve to look at her phone since she knocked into someone. She obediently apologized to the girl. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Snapping out of her trance, the girl waved her arm. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re adorable. Can I get a photo with you?¡± Mackenzie turned to Madeline. After getting the nod of approval, she went to take a picture with the girl. Only, the girl stuck around after the quick photo session. She stood there with something on her mind. ¡°Come on, Daddy.¡± Mackenzie could tell from the look on her face that another one bit the dust and fell for her daddy. Mackenzie got right down to action and took her daddy away from the scene. Falling behind the group, Madeline watched as the girl stared at Noah¡¯s back. Since the girl was not drooling over Noah like the others, Madeline asked, ¡°Can I help you?¡± The sight of Madeline threw the girl into a fluster. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m good.¡± With the sparkle in the girl¡¯s eyes dimming, Madeline encouraged her with a smile, ¡°Mr. Quincy is a nice guy. You can talk to him if you want to.¡± The girl picked her head up with glee. ¡°Can I? I have something to tell Mr. Quincy. Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t like him that way,¡± Afraid that Madeline would take things the wrong way, the girl exined right away. ¡°Look. Our children are big now. We¡¯ve been married for some time. Should I be so jealous over something so minor?¡± Madeline amusedly shook her head. Someone wheeled their luggage past Madeline, and the suitcases that were piled up high suddenly tumbled down on Madeline. By the time Madeline realized what was going on, she only managed to push the girl to the side, but it was toote for her to get away. She thought the heavy suitcases would crash into her, but a person grabbed ahold of her by the waist and pulled her to safety. It was a handsome foreign guy who rescued her. The guy loosened his grip and blinked. ¡°Be careful.¡± The guy carried himself like a yboy, and a charming yboy too. ¡°Thank you,¡± Madeline expressed her gratitude with a smile. The guy wanted to get friendly with Madeline, but a chill crept up his spine. He looked back at a man approaching him with a murderous aura. The guy had a feeling that the man wasing to punch him in the face. Hence, the guy quickly pulled back. ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! Chill out.¡± Noah drew close to Madeline with a grimacing look. He took her hand and said to the guy, ¡°Thank you for helping my wife.¡± ¡°Oh, so she¡¯s your wife?¡± The guy was surprised as Madeline seemed young. ¡°Yes, and these are our kids.¡± Noah looked at Thomas, Colton, and Mackenzie who were behind the guy. After the kids said hello with fake smiles, the guy nodded his head and went on his way. Picking up on the tension, Madeline awkwardly smiled at the girl, who Mackenzie ran into earlier. ¡°See. Mr. Quincy is nice.¡± A certain nice man was giving the fleeing guy a death stare. If looks could kill. The girl swallowed hard, unable to muster the courage to talk to Noah. Madeline nudged Noah. ¡°This youngdy here wants to speak to you.¡± Noah frowned. ¡°Do I know you?¡± The girl shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about if I don¡¯t know you.¡± Noah dragged Madeline along to leave. Madeline yanked him disapprovingly. ¡°She has something to tell you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be able to do anything if I listen to everybody who wants to talk to me.¡± Noah was unimpressed. Seeing that the girl was about to cry, Madeline broke free of Noah¡¯s grip and stared him down before uttering, ¡°Freeze. Turn around. Listen to what she has to say.¡± Noah, who was portrayed as a devil in the public¡¯s eyes, stood still and turned around to face the girl. He gave her a look to hurry up and spill. The girl replied under duress, ¡°Mr. Quincy, I¡¯m Lou Campbell¡¯s daughter. You sponsored my father¡¯s medical billsst year, and for that, I want to thank you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Noah turned around and looked at Madeline. She was done, so could they go now? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Madeline had no idea why Noah was in such a hurry. After saying her piece, the girl lowered her head and shied away from Noah¡¯s gaze. Madeline offered the girl a few words offort before taking off with the kids. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Noah pulled Madeline along to walk faster. Mackenzie had to run to keep up with the adults. The people in the live stream were dumbstruck. ¡°Why does it seem different from the rumors online? The one with the jealousy issue is Mr. Quincy, not Mrs. Quincy.¡± ¡°Look at Mr. Quincy. He¡¯s scared that someone will steal his wife away.¡± ¡°Haha! That¡¯s an uxorious husband to you!¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t Mr. Quincy acting a little too indifferent? The girl thanked me, but he said nothing.¡± Thementers were divided about their opinion of Noah. Some praised Noah for being a good man while others questioned Noah¡¯s haughtiness. Mackenzie¡¯s camera soon stopped at the entrance of the toilet as a certain godlike man scrambled into the loo. Madeline was speechless. She thought Noah was mad because the foreign guy held her when the truth was, he had to pee. ¡°Ahem. My daddy just needs to go to the loo. He wasn¡¯t being rude.¡± Mackenzie tried to save her daddy¡¯s reputation. Chapter 559 Chapter 559 Chapter 559 Shake off the Police ¡°Mommy, Thomas is missing!¡± Colton suddenly tugged on Madeline¡¯s blouse, looking rather anxious. Mackenzie immediately turned the camera on him. ¡°My brother is missing. I¡¯ll show you when he gets his punishmentter.¡± ¡°When did you go missing?¡± Madeline furrowed his brows. All seemed calm during their return, but something sinister was brewing underneath the surface. Noah had nipped all the potential in the bud, so the kids were unaware. ¡°When Daddy ran into the toilet.¡± Colton panicked. Noah walked quickly ahead while he and Thomas were furthest in the back. Thomas was gone by the time Colton turned around. Madeline gave Noah a call, but no one answered. Her heart sank as she realized something bad might have happened. Mackenzie realized the gravity of the matter by the look on Madeline¡¯s face. Thomas would not have wandered off on his own. She turned off the live stream and started to look around. ¡°Come with me.¡± Madeline took Colton and Mackenzie by the hand and proceeded to the exit. Lucas and the others must be waiting for them there. However, Madeline did not see any familiar faces upon her arrival. Suddenly, an airport security officer came over to ask Madeline if she needed any help. Mackenzie wanted to ry that Thomas was missing, but Colton managed to put his hand over her mouth in time. ¡°We¡¯re good. Thank you.¡± Madeline warily looked around. The security personnel were most trusted in usual times. Nevertheless, Madeline still could not believe the name Noah got from the bodyguards at the Harvey residence. The name would rock the entire community of Imperia. ¡°Mommy, I see Thomas¡¯ location,¡± Raising her phone, Mackenzie blurted. Madeline took a nce at the phone. It was showing two blinking red dots. One was Mackenzie while the other was Thomas. Thomas seemed to have left the airport and headed to a nearby mall in mere minutes. It was not something a five-year-old could do. The person first kidnapped Thomas and then stalled Noah somehow. It was apparent Madeline was the target. The aim was to lure her to the shopping mall. Madeline knew it was a trap, but she had to make the trip there. Still, she could not possibly bring Mackenzie and Colton along with her. It was only giving the enemy leverage. ¡°Madeline!¡± A familiar voice sounded like music to Madeline¡¯s ears. Madeline turned around to look. It was Xander. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Godfather!¡± Mackenzie jumped into Xander¡¯s arms with joy. Xander affectionately picked her up. ¡°Thomas is missing, Godfather!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Xander furrowed his brows and looked at Madeline. Since Xander brought four of his men along, Madeline¡¯s problem was solved. She handed Colton over to him and said, ¡°Take care of them for me, will you? It won¡¯t take Mr. Quincy long to pick them up.¡± ¡°What happened, Madeline?¡± Before Xander could get any answers, Madeline had gone off afar. ¡°Thomas was walking in the back, and then he disappeared. Daddy went to the toilet and hasn¡¯te out until now. He¡¯s not answering his phone. Mommy was too worried to leave us, so she couldn¡¯t go in to look for him.¡± Mackenzie choked with sobs, but she handled herself well. ¡°You¡¯re a brave little girl, aren¡¯t you? Stay here with Colt, Mackenzie. These men will protect you. I¡¯ll go and help your mommy, okay?¡± Mackenzie bobbed her head and passed her phone to him before pointing out the red dot. ¡°Thomas is here.¡± Xander took the phone and exchanged a few words with the bodyguards. He then raced in the direction Madeline took. ¡°Can you go inside to check on my daddy, mister?¡± Colton pleaded with one of the bodyguards. The bodyguard was put in a spot. Nevertheless, there should not be much danger since they were at a crowded airport. One bodyguard went inside the loo while the remaining three stayed to protect the children. s, like Noah, the bodyguard never came back out. Colton made the decision to call the cops. It did not take long for the police to arrive. They led the children into the loo but only found the bodyguard lying on the ground. There was no one else there, not even Noah. ¡°Something must have happened to Daddy. What do we do?¡± Mackenzie turned to Colton. ¡°Come with us to the station, children. We will find your parents and contact them to pick you up from there, okay?¡± A police officer got down to the kids¡¯ eye level and friendlyly told Mackenzie. Mackenzie shook her head. She got the message when Colton covered her mouth just now. Many at the airport were out to get them, and these people could be in disguise. There was no telling whether the two officers were the good guys or bad guys. Sharing the same sentiment as Mackenzie, Colton pulled Mackenzie to hide behind the bodyguards. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Officer. They will take us home.¡± ¡°Can youe with us to the station? We need to take your statements.¡± The bodyguards could not refuse since the police officers had a job to do. They had to abide by Imperia¡¯sw since they were in Imperia. One of the bodyguards stroked Mackenzie¡¯s head, soothing her that all would be fine. Still, Mackenzie and Colton exchanged looks, seeing the disapproval in each other¡¯s eyes. They pretended to follow the group out of the airport and took off when one of the officers brought the car around. ¡°Take the next left into the restaurant. Leave through the back door.¡± Jacob¡¯s voice was ying through Colton¡¯s earpiece. Clenching tightly to Mackenzie¡¯s hand, Colton zipped across the crowd and shook off the police and bodyguards with Jacob¡¯s help. ¡°I¡¯ve connected to Thomas again.¡± Mackenzie wore the same bracelet as Madeline. She opened the bracelet, and inside a mini electronic device. The device showed Thomas¡¯ location, but the red dot appeared further away from the mall. How did Thomas manage to get far in a short amount of time? Did Mommy find him? Colton was aware of Mackenzie and Thomas¡¯ devices. However, the devices required to be activated manually. The location on Mackenzie¡¯s phone was likely a distraction to fool them. Xander might not be able to locate Thomas with her phone. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go and find him.¡± Colton made the call to track Thomas down. Whether it was for Mommy or Daddy, the priority was to locate Thomas. They could track Thomas down and locate the rest of their family thereafter. The pair walked along while contacting their people in Imperia. Colton got in touch with Wayne, and Mackenzie contacted Albert. Chapter 560 Chapter 560 Chapter 560 You¡¯ll Regret It ¡°Uncle Wayne, did Daddy get in touch with you?¡± Colton hailed a cab by the road while speaking to Wayne on the phone. Wayne picked up on something when Lucas¡¯ vehicle got into a car ident on the way to the airport. Wayne had just arrived at the airport, but Noah and the others were nowhere to be found. ¡°I can¡¯t reach Mr. Quincy. Where are you now?¡± Noah was not Wayne¡¯s primary concern. He was more worried about Madeline and the three kids as they were everything to Mr. Quincy. ¡°We¡¯re going to rescue Thomas now. He¡¯s been kidnapped. I¡¯ll text you the address in a bit. Take your men there, but don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± Colton informed Wayne in a disciplined manner. Wayne¡¯s intention was to find them and bring them back home, but Colton presented himself with such leadership that it was in Wayne¡¯s instinct to follow him. The boy was Mr. Quincy¡¯s son for sure. He had the makings of a great leader. Having no objection, Wayne led his people to the location dropped by Colton. Mackenzie was thrilled to get ahold of Albert. ¡°Uncle Albert, did you get the GPS location on Thomas?¡± The Grants had ess to ck technology even before Noah came into their lives. Hence, Albert must have had a lot of ways to get in touch with Thomas. ¡°Yes. From his vitals, he doesn¡¯t seem to be in any danger or harm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I got scared for a minute there.¡± Mackenzie patted her chest in relief. ¡°Mackenzie, go with Colton to meet with Wayne. I¡¯ll go and look for Ms. Grant.¡± Albert had information on Madeline¡¯s precise whereabouts. Madeline was not far from Thomas, but it had been a while since she moved. Judging by the fluctuation of her vitals, she must have encountered a problem. ¡°Is my mommy in trouble? Call my godfather. Get my godfather to save her!¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Quinn?¡± Albert was confused but said nothing and sprung into action. He ended the call and contacted Xander while sending his men to Madeline for backup. Madeline was ambushed in an alley. Her exits in the front and back were blocked. ¡°What do you want?¡± Madeline cocked her head, trying to buy time as much as she could. ¡°You know what we want, Ms. Grant. We can promise no harm wille to you and the kids if you cooperate with us,¡± A male individual, likely the leader of the group, said with a pretentious smile. Madeline let out a scoff. ¡°Are you working for the Gillians or Laws?¡± The person kept a smile on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who we are. All we need from you is your cooperation.¡± ¡°Judging by yourck of sincerity, you must work for Ezra.¡± Madeline raised her brow. The man¡¯s smile stiffened. Madeline grinned to herself, knowing that she was right on the money. Since it was clear that Madeline was stalling for time, the man did not waste another breath with her. At the wave of his arm, the people attacked Madeline from the front and back. Although Madeline was a better fight than most, she could not hold up for long against professional killers. Nevertheless, she had the advantage of ck technology. Her advanced weapons made these people think twice before making a move. ¡°You have two minutes to capture her alive. It¡¯s a two-million-dor reward.¡± The man¡¯s chilling voice echoed along the alleyway. Madeline cursed the man in her head. ¡°The thing you¡¯re after is not with me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will soon reunite with Mr. Quincy.¡± The man snorted in disdain. Furrowing her brows, Madeline fired a metal hook up the wall and took flight while scattering a bag of powder. The people below looked up and got powder in their eyes. They covered their eyes and groaned in agony. Madeline jumped back to the ground and took down most of the killers with tranquilizer darts and a dagger smeared with anesthesia. The man, who spoke to Madeline, covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief and took a few steps back before frowning at Madeline. Curling her lips, Madeline sprinted toward the man. First things first, she got to cut off the head of the snake. She stopped in her tracks when the man pulled a pistol to her head. Madeline was wise to put her hands up in surrender. ¡°Easy there. Easy there.¡± ¡°I guess I have to take measures into my hands since you refuse to cooperate.¡± The man then pointed his weapon down and aimed for her knee. Uh, oh. He meant business. ¡°Are you sure you want to do that? Are you authorized by the people above? I think you¡¯re going to be sorry.¡± Madeline nervously gulped. The man looked contemptuous. ¡°You¡¯ll soon find out who will be sorry.¡± ¡°My guess is you!¡± Madeline shot an arrow right through the man¡¯s wrist. Following a wail, the man tried to pick up the weapon when someone kicked him in the back. His face hit the ground and skidded a distance away. The straight blood trail on the ground looked rather gruesome. Madeline quickly picked the pistol up and hid it in her pocket. ¡°Are you alright, Madeline?¡± Xander concernedly examined her from head to toe. Madeline shook her head. ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°Get them!¡± The man, who got the boot from Xander, furiously pointed at Madeline and Xander and yelled. There was a sudden surge of thirty people into the alley,pletely blocking all exits. ¡°Can you handle it on your own?¡± Madeline apologetically looked at Xander. Xander nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll cover you.¡± He knew that she wanted to search for Thomas, so he would not stop her. The familiar chemistry between them stirred something within Madeline. She gave Xander a grateful look before firing her hook up the wall and leaping out of the alley. Xander stopped any killers from going after her. He was confined to bed for many years. Xander had been working on his physiotherapy without cking on the art of self-defense. His skills in physicalbat did not match his gentlemanly face. Standing on top of the wall, Madeline looked back at Xander. With Xander gaining the upper hand in battle, she could rx and take off. ¡°Where are you, Albert?¡± She could not contact Albert before, but they managed to connect through an internalmunication device. The phone signal must be jammed. ¡°Ms. Grant, I¡¯m almost where you are.¡± ¡°Go ahead and support Xander. I¡¯m going for Thomas.¡± ¡°Ms. Grant, I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s likely Mr. Quincy sent Wayne there anyway. We¡¯ll only be spooking them if youe along too.¡± Madeline hung up and ended the conversation there. Madeline had no idea that Thomas¡¯ kidnappers regretted taking the little devil back. An hour ago, someone put something over Thomas¡¯ nose and mouth before taking him away from Colton. It was not that Thomas did not want to cry for help, but the handkerchief over his nose and mouth wasced with chloroform. The energy was sucked out of him the moment he breathed in. He was afraid that he would knock out if he made a sound and breathed in the substance. In the end, he pretended to pass out. Thank goodness the person stopped pressing the fabric against his nose and mouth when Thomas seemingly lost consciousness. Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Chapter 561 I Said It Wasn¡¯t Me With Thomas out cold, the abductor covered the boy with his clothes and carried him out of the airport and into a car. Thomas regained some strength in the car. He was relieved that the two abductors did not tie him up since he was just a defenseless child. The boy activated his bracelet in secret and fired something at the back of the neck of the guy behind the wheel. The person felt the back of his neck curiously before putting the focus back on driving. A snowke dispersed behind his neck, stretching out by the edges like a cold hand grabbing his neck. Since the man kept cocking his head back with a strange expression, the person in the front passenger¡¯s seat offhandedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± The man reached behind his neck and uttered in bewilderment, ¡°My neck feels strange. Can you see if there¡¯s something there?¡± The person in the front passenger¡¯s seat rolled his eyes. ¡°Put up with it. We¡¯re almost there.¡± The man recoiled his arm in confusion. Nevertheless, the feeling that someone was stroking him was back. The eerie sensation sent chills up his spine. Amid the cold shivers, he cautiously nced at the rear-view mirror, and what he saw scared the hell out of him. The boy lying in the backseat had turned into a gory woman. The woman jumped at him with a bloody mouth. ¡°Ah!¡± The man screamed and turned the steering wheel. The car banged into a railing. ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to die?¡± The person in the front passenger¡¯s seat criticized him in annoyance. The man fearfully pointed to the back. ¡°The back¡­ Someone is in the back.¡± ¡°Duh. We kidnapped him. Of course, there¡¯s somebody in the back.¡± The person in the front passenger¡¯s seat impatiently opened the car door and walked around the car to pull the man off the wheel. They had to hurry along. It would be hard to exin if the police arrived and saw the kid in the backseat. It was a good thing that the car¡¯s engine was still working. The strange feeling behind his neck disappeared after the man took a seat on the passenger¡¯s side. He mustered the courage to look back. There was only one boy there. No woman was in sight. Were his eyes ying tricks on him? The man shook his head. With his vision growing blurry, he rubbed his eyes and saw the woman crouching on hispanion¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Ah! You¡­ You¡­¡± The man stammered for words as his finger remained pointed at hispanion. This time, he wet his pants. Annoyed, hispanion red at him. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡± ¡°What are you trying to do? Get away!¡± Since the gory woman jumped at him, the man started to swing his fists and kick his feet in the air. Thepanion sustained the blows. Enduring the pain, thepanion pulled up at the side of the road and angrily exchanged blows. Since they were an equal match to each other, the fight came to a draw. Thomas took a moment to enjoy the fight before making ns to slip away. To his dismay, another car showed up from behind. Two people got out of the second car and carried Thomas into their vehicle before driving off. The fight by the side of the road was the least of their concern. This time, a man in ck sat by Thomas to stop the boy from trying anything. Thomas could only activate the GPS tracking in his bracelet and pretended to pass out. Lying there with his eyes closed, the boy gradually fell asleep. The man in ck was speechless to catch the snoring. How could the boy be so rxed and sleep in such circumstances? It did not take long before Thomas was brought to a hotel. He ¡°woke up¡± after being hurled to the bed. Rubbing his eyes, he asked the man in ck who was just about to leave. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Seeing that the man in ck had no intention of replying, Thomas inquired further, ¡°Who are you? Where¡¯s my mommy? Did you take the bag my mommy gave me?¡± The man in ck paused in motion. ¡°What bag?¡± ¡°The little bag I wore around my neck. It¡¯s nothing of value. Just give it back to me. My mommy said that she would spank me if I were to lose it.¡± Thomas had eavesdropped on Madeline and Noah¡¯s conversation, so he knew there were people after something of theirs. Although Thomas had no idea what it was, he could still use it to his advantage. The man in ck turned around to make a phone call before standing at the door to stare at Thomas for a while. He then walked back into the room and searched Thomas thoroughly. ¡°Hehe. You¡¯re tickling me. I can¡¯t stand it. Haha!¡± Thomas rolled around the bed. The man in ck helplessly shook his head and got up to leave. He had his suspicions that the pair, who got into a fight in the middle of the road, might have been bribed and acted like lunatics to steal the puzzle piece. ¡°Can I go out with you?¡± Blinking his eyes, Thomas innocently asked. The man was dumbstruck but decided to get real with the boy. He shook his head. ¡°No. You¡¯re being kidnapped.¡± ¡°How much are you nning on asking from my daddy? Five hundred million? A billion? I think I¡¯m worth ten billion dors. Why don¡¯t I help you with the ransom letter? It¡¯s insulting if you ask too little.¡± The man was at a loss for words. Some son he was. ¡°No need for that. Just stay here and behave.¡± ¡°Please take me out of here. I¡¯m scared. I can¡¯t stay in a room alone. Why don¡¯t you keep me company?¡± A voice came onto the man in ck¡¯s earpiece. ¡°The two went missing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you that I¡¯m a master of escape. I will figure out a way to get out of here if you won¡¯t bring me along.¡± Thomas threatened with a pout. The man in ck received word from above that the kid was smart and cunning. He and his team were to proceed with caution. Hence, thest thing they wanted was to unleash the boy on the world. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. He closed the door, blocking out all of Thomas¡¯ whining. Only, why was his hand stuck to the knob? It was glued tightly that ripping his hand out was not an option. ¡°I need help.¡± The man in ck furrowed his brows at the shut door. Soon, someone brought hot water and other stuff to separate his hand from the knob. s, nothing worked. The man in ck opened the door and questioned Thomas, ¡°What did you do to my hand?¡± Jumping off the bed, Thomas took strides to the man and eximed in surprise, ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± ¡°My hand is stuck because you applied glue to the doorknob! Remove my hand from there, or I¡¯ll beat the crap out of you!¡± The man viciously threatened Thomas. Thomas sulkily snapped, ¡°I was passed out when you brought me in here. I woke up on the bed. I didn¡¯t go near the door or touch you. How can you frame me?¡± The man harked back to the earlier incident. It was true that Thomas did nothing of that sort. ¡°Boss, my hand is stuck too,¡± Another person said embarrassedly. ¡°Mine too!¡± ¡°Ditto!¡± The three of them had their hands stuck to the back of the man in ck¡¯s hand. They pulled and tugged, nearly ripping the skin off the man. Altogether, they grimaced in pain. ¡°See. I told you it wasn¡¯t me.¡± Thomas had his arms crossed the whole time. Little Bee did all the work for him, spraying superglue onto the trio¡¯s palms. Chapter 562 Chapter 562 Chapter 562 The Hell Is This The man in ck was uncertain whether the glue was Thomas¡¯ doing. The disappearance of the two by the road gave him reason to suspect that these people had snuck into their quarters and stirred up trouble to take Thomas away. Summoning a dozen more of his men over, the man ordered them to guard outside the door and sent some inside the room to keep an eye on Thomas. Thomas sat in bed and engaged in a stare-down with four muscr men. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± The men showed no reaction. They were watchful when the boy jumped off the bed. ¡°Sat your *ss back.¡± ¡°I need to go.¡± Thomas put his hands over his crotch. A bodyguard led Thomas to the bathroom in the room. Once there, Thomas stood in front of the toilet bowl and looked at him. ¡°Do you mind? I can¡¯t pee with you standing there.¡± ¡°Yes, I mind.¡± The bodyguard refused to budge. Thomas made a face. ¡°Turn around.¡± Since the bodyguard would not back down, Thomas had no choice but to unzip in front of the man. Halfway emptying his dder, Thomas heard a rumble in his tummy. He turned around and asked, ¡°Are you not going to give me any food?¡± Feeling a warm sensation flowing down from his inner thigh into his socks, the bodyguard froze and scowled. He would have beaten the boy up if it were not for the ordersing from above. ¡°Oops, sorry. I peed on you.¡¯ Thomas embarrassedly smiled and pulled up his pants. The bodyguard gave him a look to move his *ss back into the room. Bending over with his arms over his belly, Thomas eximed, ¡°I can¡¯t make it. Number two ising.¡± He then pulled down his pants and jumped onto the toilet bowl. Following several sounds of passing gas, the toilet was filled with a horrible stink. It was suffocating. The bodyguard¡¯s face turned foul. How could something so smelle out of that tiny kid? Sh*t! Despite his rigorous training, he was tempted to throw up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out?¡± Thomas pinched his nose and waved the man out of there. The bodyguard took a nce at the closed window before making his way out. They were on the 25th floor, so there was no way a kid could get away. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Drawn by the smell, hispanion inquired. The bodyguard hurried up at closing the door when he picked up on stters inside. The urge to retch stopped him from speaking. ¡°What is he doing in there?¡± Confused, hispanion tried to open the door. While throwing up, the bodyguard pinned hispanion¡¯s hand down. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t go in there. He¡¯s pooping.¡± Skeptical, hispanion took a whiff through the cracks and started gagging with the bodyguard. The other two were disgusted by the vomiting. They barely held it together as they turned away. One of them went out to call another two into the room for a cleanup. Meanwhile, Thomas stepped onto the bathtub and climbed up the window to open it. Madeline scaled 25 floors and rolled into the bathroom from outside. She nearly threw up at the stench. ¡°Did you poop?¡± Madeline wondered if he ate something foul as no normal person would have such stinky poo. ¡°No. Uncle Dn gave me a rotten egg. The smell isn¡¯t just rotten, but anybody who catches a whiff of it will get diarrhea too.¡± Thomas sneaked augh while handing Madeline an antidote for it. Speechless, Madeline breathed in the smell and vomited into the toilet bowl. Thomas thoughtfully patted her back. ¡°Are you alright, Mommy?¡± Madeline waved her arm and gargled her mouth before asking, ¡°Are you wearing the stealth cloak?¡± Thomas nodded her head. With Madeline hitting the invisibility button, the pair disappeared out of sight. Nevertheless, they stayed where they were. They had to wait until diarrhea started to kick in. Madeline and Thomas would make their escape when these hired guns opened the door to enter the bathroom. It was a good thing that Dn¡¯s rotten egg worked fast. In less than a minute, someone started knocking on the door. ¡°Are you done, punk?¡± Hearing no answer, he wrung his legs and stood outside in cold sweat for a while. The bodyguard stepped into the bathroom and ran for the toilet bowl, letting everything out when he could not take it anymore. ¡°Hurry up! I can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± The people outside were starting to feel it too. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The invisible Thomas silentlyughed before Madeline dragged him out of there. ¡°Where is the boy? Where did he go?¡± The realization hit. ¡°He¡¯s gone. Find him!¡± ¡°Ah! What the hell is this?¡± Somebody went to the bed and lifted the cover, setting a swarm of mosquitoes free. The mosquito bites were painful and itchy. The insects seemed to give bigger bites than regr mosquitoes. ¡°Where did these mosquitoese from?¡± Freed from the doorknob atst, the man in ck was about to return to his room and report to his superiors when his men called for him in a panic. His dozen men scattered around the room with swollen mosquito bites all over them. Plus, there was a disgusting stench in the room. ¡°Boss, the punk ran away. We didn¡¯t see him escape.¡± One bodyguard with his hands over his stomach ran to the bathroom right after informing his boss. The man in ck shook with rage. How did his team manage to foil a simple task? He would be out of work if the people above found out about it. However, he had no choice but to report the truth to his clients. ¡°He¡¯s wearing a stealth cloak. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t catch him.¡± A sinister-looking man approached when the man in ck just got off the phone. ¡°Are you Tristan, the person Mr. Gillian sent?¡± Tristan nced at him without answering. Instead, he arrogantly told the people behind him, ¡°Seal the entire building. They have not gotten out. Sprinkle a thickyer of soot on every exit.¡± ¡°Please produce a form of identification. Otherwise, we won¡¯t heed your orders.¡± Tristan¡¯s attitude rubbed the man in ck the wrong way. Tristan gave him a harrowing stare before tossing his driver¡¯s license. The man in ck then instructed his men to take orders from Tristan. Although Tristan was the boss for now, the man in ck felt an instant dislike toward him. Jacob remotely led Madeline and Thomas to an exit in the back. Nevertheless, the pair started to slow down the pace. It was because Madeline noticed the coal dust ahead. The enemy must know that they wore stealth cloaks. No one would be foolish to step on the coal dust. Madeline skeptically brought Thomas across thewn to a wall. Noah¡¯s voice came on the earpiece. ¡°Get back!¡± Without a doubt, Madeline moved back with Thomas. Two shots were quickly fired at where they stood before. Chapter 563 Chapter 563 Chapter 563 Entrapment ¡°They want to kill us, mommy!¡± Thomas stupefied. He was ying tricks on those bodyguards because he thought they were harmless. They had simply kidnapped him to threaten his mom and dad. But they couldn¡¯t shoot him now, could they? They will undoubtedly die if the bullet hits them. Madeline noticed something strange as well. Few people were aware of their stealth cloaks. Not all desired to kill them. Trenton was the first person who crossed her mind, and she had no idea how quickly he could infiltrate Imperia. ¡°What are you up to? Do you want to kill them? Mr. Gillian never says anything about killing!" The man in ck attempted to take Tristan¡¯s weapon, but he had no idea Tristen was remarkably agile. ¡°Did you happen to see them? No, I didn¡¯t. The gun identally went off." Tristan shrugged, expressing his innocence. The man in ck didn¡¯t believe him. Although he obeyed Mr. Gillian, he was a decent man responsible for keeping the peace. He couldn''t kill innocent people without cause. So, he signaled his subordinates to keep a close eye on Tristan, giving him no chance to fire again. He then went to a secluded corner to make a phone call. Before he could speak, the man on the other side asked, "Have you found them?" ¡°Not yet, but Tristan has just discharged the weapon. He is quite dangerous.¡± ¡°Did anyone get hurt?¡± He was dissatisfied with the arrogant behavior on the other end of the phone. ¡° ¡°No, but I believe he did it on purpose. He might have discovered them and intended to kill them.¡± ¡°Then you should consider why he can find them, but you can¡¯t.¡± He looked at the darkened phone screen, feelingplicated. He returned with a scowl on his face. His subordinates informed him that Tristan had fled with a weapon. His heart skipped a beat when he heard a gunshot not far away. He dashed over there. They noticed Tristan standing on thewn, with the muzzle of his weapon still facing the opposite woods. ¡°What the hell are you doing? You will cause panic! This is Imperia, not Uranica!¡± The man in ck advanced to stop him. Tristan interrupted him by pointing his weapon at him. ¡°Shut up!¡± He said coldly. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. He lost everything because of Madeline and Noah. He was driven from Uranica to Imperia like a stray dog. He intended to kill them. How could he pass up such an opportunity? It''s not a big deal for him to murder someone. He had kept a secret for over 20 years. Mr. Gillian most likely saved him because of it. So, killing didn¡¯t bother him. The man in ck broke out in a cold sweat and motioned his team to step back. Madeline wrapped her arms around Thomas. She leaned against arge tree, trying to figure out how Tristan discovered them. It was a drone with the heat detectors on it. ¡£ ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re hurt,¡± Thomas looked at her arm. A bullet had grazed her arms, and the wound wasn¡¯t shallow. The stealth cloak was no longer nifty. "It''s okay. Don''t worry.", Madeline stroked Thomas''s face andforted him, "Mommy will take you out of here." Thomas deeply regretted it. They could have avoided this situation if he had fought hard enough to escape when he was first abducted. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Noah¡¯s voice was chillingly cold through the earphones. ¡°A little scratch.¡± Madeline didn¡¯t want him to be concerned. Noah stood in front of arge screen that disyed surveince footage of the apartment. It wasn''t easy for him to find a blind spot because of too many cameras. ¡°Turn right and quickly go behind thendscape stone.¡± Noah clenched his fists tightly as he stared nkly at Madeline¡¯s position on the screen. No movement on the screen. Hold on, an inconspicuous touch of red was oozing Judging from the spot, it should be below the shoulder, and the bleeding area was small. It looked like a bullet scratch. "Stay there and don''t move. I''lle to get you," Noahmanded. Noah turned around and punched the man on the sofa hard. His steel-hard fist scorched his fairer face, breaking his nasal bridge and leaving a mass of bruises beneath his eyes. The man covered his eyes and wailed, ¡°Are you out of mind?¡± Noah exited the room without saying anything, ¡°You should be thankful that Mr. Quincy shows his mercy. Otherwise, you will lose your eye.¡± Wayne patted the man¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°Do you have any idea who I am? I¡¯m Ezra Gillian. How dare you hit me? I won¡¯t let you stay in the capital!¡± ¡°Oh really? Mr. Gillian wouldn¡¯t go so far. You brat is such a trash talker.¡± Wayne snorted coldly, ordered his subordinates to look after him, and quickly caught up with Noah. Mrs. Quincy was injured. Wayne had to keep an eye on Mr. Quincy and keep him from being too impulsive. Nobody could survive in his hands. Fortunately, this vi was not far from Madeline¡¯s and the rest. Noah managed to stay calm despite Madeline''s injury. He contacted the cops, saying that there was a terrorist attack in the apartment. They were urged to suppress the threat, Ezra wasn¡¯t there to assist Tristan and the others, and the shooting was genuinely loud. So, the cops did Noah a favor. They dispatched teams to the apartment right away. The man in ck kept calling Ezra. However, no one answered the phone. He was uneasy, so he gathered a few men and nned to snatch the weapon from Tristan. They were troubled by such a dangerous individual. Not knowing how Tristan got the news that Noah was bringing the cops to stamp him out, he decided to bring a few men to escape. On the way to escape, he gave Ezra a mouthful. It''s agreed that as long as the person stays and the things obtained, there will be no trouble with what method he uses. Did he take care of the cops? They are all f*cking liars! Ezrained about Tristen. I just asked you to tie someone up and had her spill out some valuable information and hand over the items. Is it necessary to use a weapon? What are these tall and burly men good for? Ezra, who came from a prestigious family, had no idea Tristen would go in with lethal weapons. When the man in ck told him, he assumed the weapon was a dagger at most. Two people who believed they were being duped cursed each other out. Chapter 564 Chapter 564 Chapter 564 Take the Risk Ezra was fine; after all, he had strong backing. As long as he didn''tin about Noah beating him up and Tristen didn''t sell him out, this matter could be settled. But if Tristen insisted on telling them Ezra got him the weapon, he would be screwed. Mr. Gillian would also implicate. Fortunately, Ezra had no idea what was going on. He yelled at the bodyguards to get him some boiled eggs to rub on his bruises. Tristen was not as lucky as Ezra. He was stopped by the man in ck when he was running away. ¡°What made you stop me? If I get arrested, it never ends well for all of you.¡± "We just follow orders. We are not afraid of the cops.¡± The man in ck was fearless. "You f*cking kidnapped a kid. You still think you''re a hero!" Tristen couldn''t hold back the swearing because he had faintly heard a police siren. ¡°Then we have to make amends.¡± The man in ck summoned his subordinates for a head-to-head battle. Both sides had roughly equal numbers of men, and the fight seemed to be a draw. If this dragged on, no doubt he would end up in the hands of the cops. Tristen hesitated. He then aimed the gun at the man in ck and pulled the safety. "Come on, boss, it¡¯s now or never!¡± eximed one of his underlings, lunging forwards and grabbing his hand. They pulled the trigger. Tristen was in panic and moved his hand quickly. The bullet barely missed the ear of the man in ck. If he hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, the man in ck would have died. ¡°Are you f*cking trying to kill me?¡± It wasn¡¯t his first time killing someone. However, murdering people in front of many witnesses would make it difficult for him to hang around Imperia. He would never do anything that stupid. "Boss, let''s go!" his underlings yelled, ignoring his rebuke and escorting him out of there The man in ck tried to stop him, but Tristen¡¯s underling grabbed his weapon and tossed it to the man in ck. Tristen felt enervated when his underling pulled the trigger. He was speechless while the underlings escorted him. And his underlings took him inside the apartment rather than outside. He didn''t expect that his underlings could be such wild n¡¯ out "Boss, take a break. Watch what we can do for you!" His underlings assisted him in sitting down on the sofa in the lobby. With a wave of the hand, ten well-trained underlings lined-up with backpacks. They put on clown masks and took weapons from bags, shooting at the people in the lobby. Not only was Tristen shocked by this operation but also surprised Madeline and Thomas that tried to escape from the chaotic situation. A voice came from the loudspeaker, "Boogie night, let''s get high together! Don''t run outside. The yard is full ofndmines. You''re dead meat if you''re not careful." Noah¡¯s voice also came from Madeline¡¯s earphones, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± "Don''te in. I''ll find a way out with Thomas." Madeline stopped Noah froming in to save them for fear of risking his life. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m right outside. The cops are in ce. Special forces are on their way.¡± Noah wanted to rush inside and bring them out, but the cops stopped him. He knew that they were waiting for him to take the bait. He would be the target as soon as they saw him. Not only was Noah unable to rescue Madeline but drag her into danger. The apartment was full of the sound of sessive shots, a time of crying and wailing, making the apartment like a purgatory on earth. ¡°It¡¯s Trenton''s underlings. I just saw that he seems to be held hostage by them. I don''t know if it''s his intention." Madeline reminded. "Good, the experts are locating the buried mines. You follow my guideter; I will meet you outside." Noah''s eyes were glued to the screen, not daring to cken. There was a sudden boom. The ce not far from Madeline blew up. A staff member of the apartment stepped on a mine while fleeing. Two more sts followed. Neither was too far from Madeline''s location, which should have been caused by people trying to escape. "How are you guys? Is everything fine?" Noah clutched his cell phone, couldn''t wait any longer, and asked the cops to dispatch immediately to clear out the terrorists. But the cops were still waiting for instructions from the superior. It was a while before Madeline''s voice came from the phone, "We are fine. You must not be impulsive." "Mr. Quincy, the identity of the terrorists is confirmed. It''s a group of cult members. Their weapons are provided by foreign forces. It is a matter of great importance. I''m afraid it''s not something you and I can decide." The cops officer handed the tablet to Noah, on which detailed information about the identity of each terrorist was recorded. The details of the cult organization were recorded as well. ¡°Thomas, listen carefully. Learn this song and sing it when you encounter danger.¡± Noah transmitted an audio clip to Thomas, a cult hymn. Although Thomas was nervous, he felt he was a man and had to take responsibility for protecting his mommy, so he replied forcefully, "Don''t worry, dad, I will protect mommy!¡± ¡°Good boy. When youe back, dad will buy you thetest chip. This time the loudspeakers aired another announcement, ¡°Madeline, we know you¡¯re still at the apartment. Please bring the children to the hotel lobby immediately. The life of these people in the apartment depends on you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Noah immediately protested. Madeline hugged Thomas tightly and did not answer. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Then she saw a pregnant woman being pushed towards a window by a man in a clown mask and killed without hesitation, ¡°I''ll count to ten. If you don''t show up, we will blow up the first floor." ¡°Don¡¯t go! Madeline, I order you not to go out!¡± Noah roared in his headset. But the cops cut off his signal and didn¡¯t allow him to contact Madeline. ¡°What do you want? Let my wife and son die?¡± Noah grabbed a man¡¯s cor and raised his hand to punch him. But he was stopped by Wayne. "Mr. Quincy, please calm down. We will save your wife and child." Noah couldn¡¯t calm down. He stormed out with Wayne and Lex and entered the apartment through the ss stacks of the adjoining building as if they were unfazed by death. Madeline removed her stealth cloak before the clown pushed the second victim to the window and stepped out. They soon pointed the guns directly at her. Good thing she prepared in advance. Before they fired, she rolled silver thread over herself and Thomas and flew into arge tree. "High-voltage electricity was ced on the hotel fence. You can''t go out yet. Follow the route I gave you. First, go into the apartment. Mr. Quincy went inside.¡± Jacob said nervously. Madeline¡¯s heart was pounding. Noah finally came to get them. Even though he knew they were after him, he still took the risk. Chapter 565 Chapter 565 Chapter 565 They are here The loudspeakers were still on the line to threaten Madeline and Thomas. Victims dragged to the windows constantly. If Madeline refused to show up, they would take the fall. At the same time, the clown-masked terrorists also live-streamed on the Inte. They made a decision to broadcast how and why these people were executed. The Inte was abuzz with lots ofments. Under the deliberate guidance of people with an agenda, the public overwhelmingly demanded that Madeline and Noah step forward to satisfy these terrorists'' desire for vengeance and not allow innocent people to get killed for them. People even began to condemn and agitate against Madeline, believing that people in the apartment got killed because of her. The massacre continued, and they shot inhumanely at every man they saw behind the door. The world saw their cruelty, yet they didn''t think they were evil. Instead, they med Madeline, who was also a victim. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Madeline rushed to a room with Thomas. ording to the footage captured by Jacob''s remote- controlled invisible robot, this room was where they were holding the hostages. Within ten seconds, they would execute the thirty-odd people in there. The Little Bee was also in position. It flew right into the mask and stung the terrorist in the eyes. Soon Madeline heard the terrorist screaming from the outside. She and Thomas nced at each other and gave a signal. Thomas opened the door, and she burst in with silver wire wrapped around the terrorist¡¯s wrist. She pulled the silver thread harder and the wrist was severed. The terrorist watched the scene in horror, then crouched in disarray, covering his injured wrist and screaming. Madeline was agile enough to kick the terrorist to the ground and snatch his gun. Thomas, on the other hand, kept the Little Bee and found a thick rope in the room to tie up the wounded terrorist and drag him to the window. ¡°Uncle, will you help me?¡± Thomas untied a man in his forties and asked him to help hang the clown- masked terrorist outside the window. The man was an honest worker but had been scared out of his mind. He could hardly get up. His hand came loose while carrying the terrorist to the window. Then the terrorist whooshed down. It almost brought down Thomas, who was tying the rope. Madeline acted quickly and pulled. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± The man hastily apologized, seeing that Madeline was carrying a gun. Madeline said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out, but only if you listen. We can only escape the massacre if we are united. As you can see, they are a group of inhuman killing machines. No matter what, they are unlikely to be kind to you. Even if you hand me over, you¡¯ll die the same way. They had nned to ughter everyone in the apartment.¡± "Mommy and I havee forward, but they still killed the hostage. Only we can save you." Thomas understood Madeline''s action and was afraid these people would betray them and hand them over to the terrorists, so he hastily talked them through. Madeline nced at the people in the room. They were scared. She made a decision to lead them outside after seeing that no shifty-eyed people were trying to stir things up. Of course, she couldn¡¯t trust them all. She could only protect Thomas when it was necessary. It wasn''t her fault. Those clown-masked terrorists wanted to give their perverted behavior a glorious veneer of revenge and then pushed her out to take the me. There was no way she would let them get away with it. "Go to the convenience store. There is a hidden bar. Let them hide inside and wait for help.¡± Jacob commanded in earphones. Madeline naturally did not object and immediately led the people to head there. Not far away came the sound of the gun firing. Themotion made a lot of noise, which meant a head-to-head battle. Thomas tilted his head to look at Madeline and said, ¡°It¡¯s daddy.¡± The crowd was a little rmed when they heard the sound of strafing, and many of the girls were so frightened they screamed. "Quiet!" Madeline couldn''t help reprimand, but these people were too loud and didn¡¯t listen to her. ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re heading this way!¡± Someone screamed in panic, left the group and ran in the other direction. Others heard the footsteps and anxiously tried to flee like the man. Yet, most of them were afraid to do so. ¡°Stay in the group, ande with me!" Madeline knocked on the earphones, signaling Jacob to give her some advice. Jacob suddenly tensed, ¡°Run! They are after you from the northeast, southeast, and southwest." As soon as the words fell, the sound of gunfire came from the direction the man had just run out, sending the crowd into another uproar. ¡°Left up the stairs in front, turn right, then down the stairs and turn left, go straight¡­¡± Madeline quickly led the crowd in the direction Jacob was leading, but the terrorists were surprisingly quick enough to find her. She recalled that they should have someone in the monitoring room watching her movement. She felt a pang of chagrin. "There are three people. It''s difficult to handle, but it¡¯s not all bad.¡± Jacob looked at the surveince camera and knew this couldn''t be avoided. He had tried to hack the apartment surveince cameras, but surprisingly they had an expert. He needed time. Moreover, the opponent tried to counter him and hack histeral contact system. Madeline kicked open a room and asked people to hide inside. She then stood at the door and fought against the three people who followed her. Thomas stood as a little guard behind the door. The people who saw him showed no panic and fear at a very young age, and their hearts calmed down a little. Quietly, they searched the room for tools rather than sit back and wait for death. The sound of gunfire soon came from outside the door. Thomas clutched the only weapon in both hands and kept praying in his heart for Madeline. It¡¯ll be fine, mommy has seen more brutal battles than this one, and she will be fine this time. Outside the door, Madeline hid behind the wall. She constantly fired at the enemies, but their firepower immediately neutralized the situation. She had no room to fight back. The opponent was getting closer and closer. Madeline wanted to run away to attract their attention and then buy time for Noah toe and rescue the child. She just contacted Noah. He was two floors above, only five minutes to arrive. Noah was indeed not far from Madeline. He even heard the sound of gunfire from downstairs. Yet, he, Wayne, and Lex trapped by four clown-masked terrorists. Chapter 566 Chapter 566 Chapter 566 You should Believe in Me Noah and the rest didn''t have any weapons. They could only rely on physicalbat, so it took a lot of effort to knock down the enemies'' weapons, which dyed the rescue. As long as the unarmed clown-masked terrorists were apprehended, he could rush to save Madeline and the rest. But these clown-masked terrorists were all well-trained. Theirbat power was strong. Noah was getting anxious and it was weighing him down. "Sir, you go to save Mrs. Quincy. Leave this to us." Wayne desperately killed a way out and let Noah go first. Noah exerted force on the terrorist and almost broke his neck. Without any hesitation, he leaped down from the railing to the terrace of the next floor. Madeline was also getting up and ready to run backward when she heard the clown-masked terrorist in front of her suddenly scream. The ground filled with smoke, and soon she could not see anything. Is it Noah whoes to the rescue? Not sure, she nervously lifted her weapon and aimed it at the smoke. ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Where are you?¡± Mackenzie¡¯s voice came through the earphones. Madeline jolted, and then she saw two tiny figuresing out of the white smoke, carrying weapons taller than a person. Her nose snapped up, and then she saw a much taller dark figure standing not far from two children. She then raised a weapon at them. ¡°Get down!¡± Madeline yelled and fired at them. Before the bullet hit, the figure fell, reced by another taller figure behind him. ¡°It¡¯s daddy!¡± Mackenzie jumped into Madeline¡¯s arms and said excitedly. Madeline had no time to reprimand her kids and held them tightly in her arms. Then she heard a few more shotsing from the smoke, and when the shooting stopped, Noah walked out of the smoke. She let out a long sigh of relief. Noah strode over and hugged her tightly, "Thank God you''re okay." Madeline hugged him hard, then urged, " Thomas is still in the room. Let''s hurry up and leave." Noah pushed open the door. A small bow aimed at him, but immediately put it down after seeing him. The little guy excitedly jumped into his arms. ¡°Daddy!¡± "It''s daddy''s good son, daddy is proud of you!" When Tristen attacked Madeline''s base in the Uranica, Noah witnessed the resilience of Thomas and Mackenzie. He was thrilled to see it with his own eyes again today. These children were extraordinary. "Come with me." Noah nced at the people in the room, and everyone whispered and followed him obediently. At the same time, the radio started broadcasting again, "Mr. Quincy, you coward! You prefer to watch others die rather than stand up and say something! Look carefully! All these people will die on behalf of Noah Quincy''s family. ¡°Who do you think it is?¡± Madeline asked stressfully. Noah embraced Mackenzie, replied in a deep voice, "No matter who it is, the purpose is certainly not just to get back at us." Madeline nodded in agreement. If it was just to take revenge on them, it would be better to assassinate their whole family at the airport or elsewhere. There was no need to make such a vigorous terrorized event. "Sir!" Wayne and Lex rushed in. Both were injured. Seeing they were about to reach the bar entrance, Noah pushed Madeline and the children forward and went, "You two protect everyone and leave through the rear door of the bar." ¡°What about you?¡± Madeline asked eagerly. ¡°They want me, don¡¯t they? I¡¯ll go and meet them.¡± Noah said as he took inventory of his weapon. Madeline understood what he was thinking right away. He was not willing to leave the people in the apartment behind. He was going to save them. "Go!" Noah looked and ordered Wayne to persuade him. Lex stood next to him motionless, ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡± Noah knew that Wayne was a strong fighter, so he preferred to keep him in the bar to protect his wife and children. "That''s an order." Noah didn''t even look at Madeline and the children, urging Wayne to hurry up and take them away. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. He was afraid to make eye contact with them, which made it harder for him to leave. ¡°Daddy, we can fight side by side with you.¡± ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to help you.¡± The children had stated their intention of going back with Noah, but he did not respond and resolutely turned around and walked in the opposite direction. He was relieved the door mmed shut behind him. He wasn''t afraid of Wayne disobeying his orders, nor was he afraid of the children crying. He was terrified Madeline would not agree to him doing so or moring toe with him. He wasn''t confident enough to convince her and did not have that much time to do so. Fortunately, Madeline did understand and said nothing. Impossible. How could she not utter anything? Noah had a vague sense of a not-so-good premonition. His spine stiffened, and he turned around. Madeline''s bright smiley face appeared in front of him. She raised the weapon and said, " It''s time for you to see my real strength. ¡°This is madness! Go back!¡± Noah very disapprovingly tried to snatch the weapon in her hand. Madeline, however, dodged it several times with agility. She listened sideways to the gunshots in the apartment and said to Noah, "Are you sure you want to argue with me here? Rather than wasting time arguing, we could save many lives. "Stay behind me." Noah sighed softly and pulled Madeline behind him, but then he felt it wasn''t safe behind and pulled her alongside himself. Madeline looked at his haphazard appearance, shook his hand, and smiled faintly, "You should trust me." His apprehensive heart calmed down a little. No matter what, Madeline was by his side, and he would do his best to protect her. Both embarked on the journey to eliminate the terrorist, with the stealth drones clearing the path. Jacob finally broke through the enemy''s surveince system and sessfully retrieved the surveince video, which urately reported to them the hiding ces of each terrorist. Madeline and Noah cooperated tacitly on each floor, rescuing people while subduing the clown-masked terrorists. They would do whatever they could to make sure the terrorist was alive, and then tied them up and hung them outside the window. Ten minutester, the well-equipped special forces came inside the apartment at a neat pace. They saw no one but the tied-up bandits and some of the dead bodies. Hearing the gunshoting from upstairs, the special forces partly stayed behind to clear the area and the rest went upstairs. Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Let her stay When the special forces arrived at the top floor, they saw several clown-masked terrorists fighting with a man and a woman. Weapons were scattered on the ground, all of which had been depleted of bullets. "Get down! Everybody gets down!" The special forces soldiers aimed their weapons at everyone in the fight. Noah reacted quickly, hugging Madeline and getting down on one knee, raising their hands. The other people who tried to fight back or were slow to act like clown-masked terrorists were all shot indiscriminately. ¡°Stand up!¡± The special forces soldier ordered Noah. Noah stood up with Madeline in his arms. They soaked in dark red blood on their faces and bodies. They looked simr to the terrorist except without masks. No wonder these special forces could mistake them. "I''m Noah Quincy, and this is my wife." Noah gestured to the special forces soldier, whose identification was in his trouser pocket. The special forces soldier carefully went up to take his ID out of his pocket and looked at it. Then gave them a military salute and told his teammates to let them go. ¡£ ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Noah asked Madeline as he supported her. He had witnessed Madeline''s strength throughout the battle. He would never ask her to retreat to the safest ce without asking her opinion, epting the protection brought by the sacrifice of others. Madeline shook her head. She felt tired but nothing else. Sore muscles, her hand that held the weapon couldn''t stop trembling. They were escorted downstairs by special forces. The entire apartment was cleared. The Lieutenant pointed to the clown-masked terrorist that hung outside the window and was put down by their teammates. He then asked Noah, "You subdued all these people?" ¡°They are doing evil under the guise of revenge against me, and it¡¯s my responsibility to stop them.¡± Noah nodded. The lieutenant was in disbelief as if he was impressed with Noah. He had seen high-powered people and saved many of them over the years. But in the eyes of those people, not to mention ordinary civilians, it seemed that soldiers like him should rightfully die for them. They never treated people below their ss as human beings. It was merciful not to take the corpses of civilians to pave the way out when faced with danger. Impossible they would risk their lives to save others like Noah Quincy. "Thanks to you, Mr. and Mrs. Quincy this time. Casualties were under control, and I will report this matter truthfully." ¡°Just a second!¡± Madeline suddenly stopped, tapped her earphones, and asked Jacob, ¡°Did anyone shoot at the clown-masked terrorist outside the window?¡± Jacob frowned and replied, ¡°No.¡± Madeline looked at the terrorists pulled in through the window by the special forces. Their masks lifted off to reveal their real faces. She didn''t see fear or anger in their eyes. Instead, she saw a hint of relief that they hadpleted their mission and were ready to die. Noah followed her gaze and also realized that something was wrong. ¡°The mines in the yards have been cleared?¡± The lieutenant nodded, "The apartment was cleared of all risk, in and out." ¡°No, there¡¯s something else.¡± Noah and Madeline are on the same page. They noticed the terrorists had explosives. It was impossible that they merely buried them in the courtyards. This terrorist decided to kill everyone. The killing was much like a fun game, and they enjoyed the ughtering. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. It had been nned at the beginning. ¡°There are explosives in the room at the east end of the third floor!¡± Someone screamed, and the sound echoed through the apartment. Madeline looked down the spiral staircase and saw Tristen sitting on the sofa, being treated as a victim and receiving treatment from the medical staff. Lieutenant panicked and quickly informed his teammates through the inte, "Evacuate the apartment with others immediately. There are explosives. The location has been determined. Dispatch the demolition team to the third floor now." "Mr. Quincy, you have to leave as soon as possible." Protecting this couple was a crucial task for the lieutenant. Madeline, however, shook her head. She then grabbed Noah in the lobby and questioned Tristen, "What explosives? Say it now!" She was afraid that this was a trap deliberatelyid by Tristen. The door to the room on the third floor had been opened. The demolition team detected the presence of a time bomb in a safe, but the safe couldn''t open. ¡°Who is he?¡± the lieutenant asked. "He knows everything. Take him to the third floor." Noah didn''t want to leave at this point. His firm attitude made the lieutenant take them back to the third floor. Tristenughed as he stood in front of the safe, "It''s useless. You don''t have enough time." He smiled as he looked at Noah. He didn''t know what his minions wanted to do before. After sitting in the lobby for so long, he gradually recalled the unusual behavior of the minions. He got some words out of the mouth of one of the underlings guarding him. Only then did the location of the explosives be locked. ¡°Tristen Kent!¡± Do it to me if you hate me so much. Why would you want these innocent people to die?" Madeline was so emotional that she wanted to give him a lesson but stopped by Noah. Tristen wasn''t panicking, nor was there any guilt. He looked at Madeline and said, "I admit I want to see you dead, but now I''ve figured it out. Victory or defeat ismon. Losing is losing. I''m not a person who can''t afford to lose." ¡°Open the safe!¡± Noah carried him to the safe. Tristen shook his head, ¡°I can open it, but the rest have to leave, except her.¡± He then pointed at Madeline. ¡°No way!¡± Noah refused without hesitation. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know the power of this explosive, right? With the density of the nearby houses, it¡¯s no problem to blow up three or four buildings. Moreover, there are still less than three minutes left.¡± Tristen looked at his watch. The lieutenant panicked and immediately ordered his people to inform the nearby residents to evacuate. But how can aplete evacuation be possible in less than three minutes?¡± He couldn''t help but look at Madeline. Noah red at him fiercely and blocked in front of her. Madeline nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay.¡± ¡°No!¡± Noah pulled her hand. Madeline smiled faintly and went, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s so afraid of death that he can¡¯t possibly die with me.¡± Noah couldn''t feel at ease. His wife''s life depended on this scum. He couldn''t bear it! "Mr. Quincy, you have two minutes to think about it, or all of you can discuss it again. The explosion could have happened in a split second, anyway. It wouldn''t cause much pain." Tristen shrugged indifferently. The special forces and the demolition team looked at Noah and Madeline. Noah red back in annoyance. They saved so many people in the apartment. They did their best. What more do you people want from us? Chapter 568 Chapter 568 Chapter 568 I¡¯m Going to Apologize ¡°The inte is so lively. Are they the people you¡¯d sacrifice everything to protect?¡± Tristan picked up his phone as Madeline saw his live broadcast through the screen. There are more than eight million people in the broadcast. It was bombarded withments. ¡°Why are you hesitating? Do you want everyone to be killed?¡± ¡°Killing Madeline alone is better than letting all the people around her die.¡± ¡°These rich people have been living well most of their lives. It¡¯s worth it even if they die now.¡± ¡°Just make a decision right now. Do you really want other people to die together with you?¡± It was terrifying to look at thements, but it would not make one be irrational. ¡°Commander Riley, run!¡± Half of the bomb squad already retreated. All the soldiers from the special unit left as well. Only the squadmander and another person were left behind. Madeline asked them to leave and was prepared to stay. ¡°Think about the children.¡± Madeline let go of Noah¡¯s hand and pushed him out. Noah would not move. He looked at Tristan and asked while suppressing his anger, ¡°Can I stay?¡± Tristan shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I¡¯m moved by Mr. Quincy¡¯s love.¡± ¡°You!¡± Madeline wanted to say something, but Noah kissed her and stopped her from saying anything. Tristan sneered and pointed the camera toward them. ¡°A couple in their final hours. Thest bit of happiness.¡± Everyone watching the live broadcast was silent. Those who asked Madeline to stay seemed to be affected by the aura of Madeline and Noah and no longer dared to make anyments. ¡°Open the safety box.¡± Madeline pushed Noah away and said to Tristan coldly. Tristan turned around and punched in a few numbers. The safety box opened, and a time bomb was inside. There were five minutes left until detonation. ¡°You lied to us!¡± Madeline stared at Tristan. Tristanughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? We can still have a chat.¡± ¡°No one wants to chat with you. Don¡¯t you know how to disarm the bomb? Do it now!¡± Madeline looked at the bomb and knew it was something she could not disarm. She looked at Noah and realized he could not do it as well. It was toote to call the bomb squad back. ¡°Hold the phone and keep the broadcast running. This will be myst time appearing in public,¡± said Tristan as he threw his phone to Madeline. Noah caught the phone and pointed the camera toward Tristan. Tristan walked slowly towards the bomb. The people watching the broadcast were anxious. ¡°Can¡¯t he walk faster?¡± ¡°Is he trying to die with Mr. Quincy and Mrs. Quincy alongside him?¡± ¡°He must have thought it is worth it to have two reputable people die together with him.¡± Madeline was furious when she saw thements, but she could not rush Tristan. If she angered him, he would detonate the bomb and die with both of them. She chose to stay because she had a belief that Tristan won¡¯t kill her. They had been living together for five years, and they were happy in the first few years as a family. Although Tristan did many things to torture Madeline, he never once tried to kill her. Madeline hoped she made the right choice. ¡°Maddie, do you still remember the apple tree in our backyard? It was a pity that it withered and died a year after you left.¡± Tristan started talking about the past. Madeline stayed quiet. Tristan kept talking all by himself, ¡°After that, I nted another tree. Perhaps it has grown now. Bring Thomas there. You should be able to eat the fruits from the first harvest.¡± ¡°Stay focused.¡± Madeline did not know why he said that, but she had a bad feeling. Tristanughed. He was still moving slowly, but his hands were steady. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I wanted to bring Thomas back to Uranica, so he can eat the apples I nted. He used to love eating them. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t even know that my underlings banded together to betray me. Perhaps they approached me from the start with that in mind. I just arrived in Imperia with nothing back then. I was poor. I saved their lives, and they started following me.¡± ¡°Will you be so foolish and trust them that easily?¡± Madeline doubted. Tristan chuckled and said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t believe them?¡± He must have wanted to rebuild his empire when he returned to the country. Even if he knew they had ulterior motives, he still chose to work with them for mutual benefit. However, he did not expect to be duped instead. ¡°What happened today has nothing to do with you. They just wanted to cause a mess in Imperia and take advantage of the chaos. They will still blow up the building whether you appear or not. There¡¯s a voice recording on the phone. y it and you will understand.¡± It had been a long time since Madeline had heard Tristan speaking so calmly to her. Ever since he assumed the identity of Trenton, he had a weird temper and liked to torture her. She felt strange because the way Tristan talked nicely reminded her of someone who was dying. Noah yed a clip from his phone. It was a conversation between the masked terrorist¡¯s leader and his lackeys. They were talking about blowing up the building and pinning the crime on Noah and Madeline. ¡°How did you get this audio clip?¡± Noah remembered Tristan should have found out about it not long ago. ¡°I told you. I don¡¯t trust them. So, I nted a bug on their boss. I was busy recently and didn¡¯t have time to listen to the clip until now.¡± Noah felt weird that Tristan would cooperate and answer him. He looked at Madeline. Madeline continued asking, ¡°Did you ask me to stay just to y this audio clip for me?¡± Tristan leaned on the safety box and said, ¡°There¡¯s only onest step remaining. I want you to promise me one thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± said Madeline with a frown. ¡°Bury me together with the Master after I die.¡± Only Madeline knew where Tristan¡¯s Master was buried. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate him anymore?¡± ¡°If you promise me, I will disarm this bomb immediately. You don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Tristan looked at the timer. There was only 30 seconds left. Madeline nodded, ¡°All right. I promise.¡± Tristan breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Master loved you. If he finds out that I bullied you, he won¡¯t forgive me. I¡¯m going to apologize to him now.¡± ¡°Cut the wire.¡± Noah reminded him. He didn¡¯t like how Tristan was looking at Madeline. His eyes were filled with reluctance, memories, and guilt. Chapter 569 Chapter 569 Chapter 569 Master Doesn¡¯t Like You Madeline was touched. She remembered many things from the past, but she said nothing in the end. She guessed Tristan knew something about the past. However, he did not believe them when she already told him many times about it. Madeline wondered why he would believe it now and thought perhaps her master had returned. Tristan smiled when he figured Madeline had realized something. Then, he cut the final wire. However, the countdown did not stop. It was counting down at an increased pace instead. There were only five seconds left. Madeline backed into Noah¡¯s arms and ran towards the window. She wanted to jump down with Noah with the silver thread. However, the silver thread could not hold their weight. Besides, there were only two seconds left. It was toote. ¡°Madeline, I love you.¡± Noah said and pulled Madeline close to him while waiting for their deaths to arrive. However, the expected explosion did not happen after a while. Madeline looked towards the safety box with surprise. She thought Tristan had disarmed the bomb, but he was using his hands to cover the bomb and stopped it from counting down. The countdown would resume once he let go. ¡°I¡¯m calling Commander Riley!¡± Madeline took out her phone and called Commander Riley. She wanted to ask an expert to disarm the bomb. She thought there should not be any danger with Tristan holding it. ¡°Madeline, leave with your lover. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote.¡± Tristan said while leaning against the safety box. His face and body were drenched in sweat. Madeline was worried. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I deserved this.¡± Tristan looked at Noah, ¡°Take her away if you are a man! Why are you still hesitating?¡± Noah stopped hesitating. He returned the phone to Tristan and pulled Madeline outside. Madeline turned around and looked at Tristan. He smiled at her just as he did back then while carrying Thomas in front of the window when she just woke up. Tears fell down Madeline¡¯s cheeks, but she kept on running. Finally, they left the building. Many reporters surrounded them when they left while being escorted by bodyguards. ¡°Mrs. Quincy, do you have Mr. Tristan¡¯s contact?¡± Commander Riley asked. Madeline gave him her phone. The call had already been connected. She did not know what Commander Riley said to Tristan. However, she heard a huge explosion before they arrived at Maple Forest Vi. Madeline quickly covered her children¡¯s ears. She seemed to hear Thomas asking her whether Tristan was dead. Madeline wondered if the man who felt like a nightmare to her for five years was finally dead, but she had no answer to that. ¡°Mommy. There¡¯s no need to feel sad for him. He said he was a bad guy. When he died, it was not worth it for anyone to feel sad for him.¡± Mackenzieforted Madeline. Madeline said nothing. She only patted her daughter¡¯s head. Mackenzie whispered to Noah, ¡°He told me that himself.¡± After returning to Maple Forest Vi, Noah took the children to wash up. Madeline was soaking in the bathtub for a long time until Noah carried her out. ¡°The news report came out. There are no other casualties. Commander Riley wanted to save him, but he didn¡¯t want toe out.¡± Madeline was not really sad. There was just a gap in her heart suddenly. She only needed time. ¡°My master has returned,¡± Madeline said while leaning on Noah¡¯s chest. ¡°That¡¯s great. I should meet him,¡± Without him, Noah figured he would lose Madeline forever. ¡°Master doesn¡¯t like you,¡± Madeline sighed. Her master used to favor Tristan and even wanted to matchmake them. If it was not for Tristan changing his personality after a shock, he would not even allow Madeline to return to get revenge on Noah. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I will let him ept me,¡± said Noah firmly. He knew many people around Madeline hated him because of what happened five years ago. Those people include her master, the Sce family, and Ciara, whom he only met once in Uranica, ¡°I owe the Master a great debt of gratitude. I will never go against his wishes. So, you¡¯ll probably go through a lot of troubleter,¡± Madeline said while holding Noah¡¯s neck. Noah touched her nose with his own. They were lucky to stay alive so going through a few more troubles was nothing. Since Madeline and Noah were both injured, they recuperated for a few days at home. Every rich family came to visit them during that time, especially Ezra¡¯s grandfather. He even brought Ezra and his parents to apologize to them in person. One of the reasons was how understanding Old Mr. Gillian was. He knew Ezra was wrong in this incident. The other reason was Tristan¡¯s live broadcast. He cleared Madeline and Noah¡¯s names by proving they had nothing to do with the terror attack and even portrayed them as heroes who sacrificed themselves for the people. Besides Tristan¡¯s live broadcast, Jacob also sent invisible drones to Madeline¡¯s side, and the drones recorded the whole incident. Jacob edited the footage and added inspiring background music Then, he posted the video on the inte, and it went viral. Everyone thought it was something that could only happen in games or movies. Meanwhile, Noah and Madeline¡¯s names were trending on the inte. Some people even called them the guardians of Imperia. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The authorities also proved their contribution to the battle and praised them. It was exactly due to the positive images that so many people were visiting them. In the past, people used to visit Noah and Thomas too when they were injured or ill, but Noah thought it was annoying, so he chased them all away. He also prohibited unrted people from disturbing him and his son. That was why people stopped visiting them. However, rich families started visiting Noah. It paved the way for the public to rush to his house to visit him. Noah sat in his study with a gloomy face. Wayne stood in front of him with a gift box, ¡°Sir, Mr. Dawson sent this. Their family¡­¡± Chapter 570 Chapter 570 Chapter 570 Well-Prepared ¡°Chase all of them out!¡± Noah was very annoyed. He wanted tofort his wife and children by rxing with them, but these people just could not stop visiting them. Madeline was busy socializing with the guests to the point that Noah could not even see her frequently even if they were living under one roof. Madeline was so exhausted at night that she did not even want to do anything else. Noah was so furious. Unfortunately for Wayne, he became the scapegoat who was scolded. However, the Dawson family could not be offended. Otherwise, it would be hard to do business with them in the future. ¡°Daddy, let me meet Mr. Dawson for you.¡± Colton stood at the door and helped Wayne out of trouble. Wayne was so grateful to have Colton helping him. Noah waved his hands and approved Colton¡¯s suggestion. He was so busy and had no time to meet anyone. Colton waved towards Wayne. He took out a gift box and went to meet the guests with Colton. The Dawson family had been waiting for a long time, but they were unhappy when they saw a kid weing them. They came to visit not because they cared about Noah but because they wanted to rely on Noah¡¯s image to build their own image to help with the uing elections. However, Noah ignored them. Wayne could not care less about their happiness. They would have had no chance of entering the ce in the past anyway. He felt they should be grateful for the opportunity to visit and even have Colton wee them. ¡°Mr. Quincy is such a busy person.¡± Said Olivia in a peculiar way. Colton answered, ¡°Daddy got caught up in Yashal. Since he came back, he has been busy with work while recovering from his injury.¡± ¡°I see. He was so busy that he has forgotten his manners.¡± Olivia thought she was a noble and looked down on Noah. She figured Noah was someone who should even bow down to her father. ¡°My father said not to meet any guests. His politenesses from his willingness to meet all of you. I¡¯m sure Olivia went out too early and left your manners back at home,¡± Colton retorted. Olivia was so angry. She stood up and prepared to scold Colton. Mrs. Dawson quickly stopped her. They were here to make friends with the Quincy family instead of making enemies. They might not have been able to enter this ce if it was not for the rtionship between Old Mr. Dawson and Gordon. Although Noah did note out to greet them, Mrs. Dawson knew it was usual in their circle. There were also things that they can use against the Quincy family. ¡°Thank you for visiting my father, Mr. Dawson and Mrs. Dawson. However, my father was unwell and busy. He has no time at all. Mr. Charles, send them off.¡± Colton stood up and left after saying that. Colton heard Wayne say that the Dawson family was close to the Quincy family, so he came out and weed them in person. Since they looked down on him, there was no need for him to be friendly anymore. He figured what his daddy said was right. He did not need to care or be afraid of anything in Imperia. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. All three people from the Dawson family were very unhappy. Mrs. Dawson did not even want to put up a fa?ade anymore. She left immediately while dragging Olivia away. Wayne sent them off while speaking to Mr. Charles purposely, ¡°Old Mr. Gillian was here yesterday. Colton did well in weing him. He even said Colton could handle huge responsibilities and be sessful in the future. Why can¡¯t he wee the Dawson family today? Is the Dawson family more reputable than the Gillian family?¡± ¡°I wonder. I¡¯m heading to the kitchen. Mr. Quincy made soup for Mrs. Quincy. Let me see if it¡¯s done. I¡¯ll bring it over to Mrs. Quincyter,¡± said Mr. Charles as he walked inside the kitchen. Mrs. Dawson and Olivia were so angry. They were so unimportant that Colton would make soup for Madeline instead of meeting them. Mr. Dawson was different. He was worried when he heard Old Mr. Gillian¡¯s name. No one in Imperia dared to defy the Gillian family except for Noah. No family was bigger than the Gillian family. Old Mr. Gillian was his direct superior. If he found out about this, it would leave a bad impression. The next day, Mrs. Dawson and Olivia went to visit again, but they were turned away this time. They did not give up and went to find Madeline with another rich woman. Mr. Charles informed Colton immediately, and Colton went to discuss it with Thomas and Mackenzie. They decided to protect Madeline in case Olivia decided to bully her. Madeline hated dealing with these people more than Noah. Previously, she did it because Mrs. Tucker forced her. She did not know why Mrs. Tucker would do that but ever since she was rescued by them, Mrs. Tucker did not find her many times and asked a lot from her. Although she did not agree for Madeline to be with Noah, she did not really do anything to separate both of them, so Madeline just ignored it. It was also the reason why Madeline agreed to her request to meet these rich women. Albert said perhaps Mrs. Tucker suggested it to prepare Madeline for her life in Imperia in the future. After all, she would be Mrs. Quincy soon. She would have many enemies when she had so many businesses. It would benefit her businesses by getting on these rich women¡¯s good side. Madeline was sessfully persuaded. The Law family was visiting today. Madeline had a good impression of Natalia. Although Madeline was jealous of her in the past, it did not affect her admiration for Natalia¡¯s character. ¡°Mrs. Quincy, how are you doing?¡± A plump woman who was in her forties walked inside Quincy¡¯s residence. Beside her stood Natalia, whom Madeline had met before. They greeted each other with a smile. However, there was another pair of mother-and-daughter behind them whom none of them recognized. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Law. It is just a minor injury, and I am fine now.¡± Madeline led the group into the living room as the servants walked in to serve the guests tea and snacks. Mrs. Law saw everything and believed what Natalia had told her. Unlike the rumors spread by other rich women, she could see that Madeline was not a bumpkin who is rude. ¡°I¡¯m d to see that you¡¯re fine. Do you know each other?¡± Mrs. Law was a responsible woman. She brought the Dawson mother-and-daughter pair with her, so there was no reason for her to ignore them. Although Madeline had married into the Quincy family for many years, it was still possible for her to not know them, so Mrs. Law had to introduce them. Surprisingly, Madeline already studied everyone¡¯s rtionship in Imperia before socializing today. She was especially familiar with the people who were rted to the Quincy family. Chapter 571 Chapter 571 Chapter 571 Is She a Lollipop? ¡°I know them. The Dawson family and the Quincy family are close to each other. Old Mr. Quincy would always y chess with Old Mr. Dawson.¡± Madeline smiled. Mrs. Law was d to hear that Madeline was way better than her daughter, Natalia, who only stayed in herb the whole day. She did not even know most of the rtives in her family. ¡°Indeed. That is why we are here to see Mrs. Quincy. We were worried when we heard you and Mr. Quincy were injured.¡± Mrs. Dawson said sincerely. Mr. Dawson scolded her and her daughterst night. He said he would cancel their credit cards if they could not appease Noah. Now that she was in front of the Law family, she had to behave herself. Madeline said with a smile, ¡°Thanks for your concern. We are doing well.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I wonder how Mr. Quincy¡¯s injury is? We purposely came to visit him, but he¡¯s not even here. Is he seriously injured to the point where he can¡¯t even wee guests?¡± Olivia could not help being sarcastic. She was also one of the women in Imperia who fell for Noah. When Madeline married him five years ago, she cursed Madeline for days on the inte. She was still cursing five yearster after Madeline returned. She cursed so much that she had been acknowledged by the people as the leader of Madeline¡¯s hater. However, it was not known to the rich society. Olivia visited to meet Noah yesterday because she was worried about him. In the end, Noah did not even want to meet them and even got her and her mother scolded. Today, she was forced to appease him. It made her hate Madeline even more. However, she just could not hate Noah for some reason. Madeline knew something was wrong when she heard what Olivia said. She smiled and said, ¡°Noah was fine. Thanks for your concern, Ms. Olivia. He will have a press conference tomorrow. If you are interested, you can attend it tomorrow.¡± Mrs. Dawson red at Olivia hoping she could stop what she was doing. However, Olivia was so spoiled, that she was always behaving recklessly. She was ashamed because Mrs. Dawson red at her, so she retorted, ¡°Mr. Quincy is fine? His behavior of not weing his guests is really bad. You should advise him, Mrs. Quincy. Women should always advise men. That¡¯s the role of being a wife. If you marry a workaholic, it¡¯s no different from having a work partner as your husband.¡± It was a statement solely to attack Madeline. Mrs. Law stared at Mrs. Dawson angrily. She thought they had a good rtionship with the Quincy family and agreed to meet them today as well. That was why she brought them in. After hearing what Olivia said, Mrs. Dawson realized she was here to go against Madeline. Knowing Noah¡¯s personality, Mrs. Dawson was worried that it might involve the Law family as well. Madeline was still smiling. Before she could say anything, Natalia said, ¡°You have said something interesting. Is this your first day learning about Mr. Quincy¡¯s personality? If you want to be a leech who relies on men, be my guest. But don¡¯t you dare humiliate people who are working hard in their lives.¡± Natalia was a knowledgeable person. It was only natural for her to disagree with Olivia. Besides, she liked Madeline, so she was unhappy when she saw Olivia attacking her. Madeline looked at Natalia gratefully and said to Olivia, ¡°That has always been Noah¡¯s personality. If you have an opinion of him, you can say it to his face. He is an open-minded person.¡± Madeline thought there was no point venting her frustration toward her. Olivia should beining to Noah instead. ¡°As for why Noah married me, his work partner, I hope Ms. Olivia can ask him as well. I really want to know whether he is satisfied with me.¡± ¡°How boring can you be to not even know what your man is thinking? Only a woman who has no charm will work hard to prove himself to her man.¡± Mrs. Dawson had been giving signals to Olivia, but Olivia still said everything in her heart. ¡°Only a dog will be interested in its master¡¯s poop,¡± said Natalia. Madeline wanted to p so badly after hearing Natalia¡¯s wittyment. Mrs. Law wasughing while pointing at Natalia¡¯s forehead, ¡°You are too vulgar.¡± ¡°Some people are being arrogant after eating poop disguised as gold. How can you say I¡¯m vulgar when I only took a nce at a pile of poop by the road?¡± said Natalia. Mrs. Law was speechless, ¡°I¡¯m sure your appetite will go down the drainter.¡± ¡°Both of you!¡± Olivia could not win against Natalia. As a polite woman, she could not bear to speak about anything vulgar. She thought Natalia was an embarrassment. Olivia covered her face and ran outside. Coincidentally, she ran into Noah. When she looked up and saw Noah¡¯s face, she was stunned. She felt it was unfair for Madeline to be married to someone like Noah, yet she had to be married to a useless person. Noah was anxious because he overheard the triplets saying there was someone bullying Madeline and how they were going to deal with that person. He rushed over, so Olivia ran into him. ¡°Ms. Olivia does know what men want.¡± Natalia looked at Madeline and smiled. Madeline was charmed by her smile. She did not know which guy would be suitable for such a pretty lady like her. Noah wanted to push Olivia away. When he heard what Natalia said, he felt ufortable when he saw them smiling at each other. However, Noah thought he had no reason to be jealous of a woman. Mrs. Dawson pulled Olivia away and apologized to Noah, ¡°Lolly was spoiled by us. Mr. Quincy, please forgive her.¡± ¡°Haha! Is she a lollipop?¡± Thomasughed out loud behind Noah. Chapter 572 Chapter 572 Chapter 572 We Are Going Back to Maple Forest Vi Olivia felt humiliated, she hated it when people called her name since she was young. ¡°Thomas! Apologize to Ms. Dawson.¡± Madeline stared at Thomas. Thomas apologized to Olivia politely, ¡°Sorry, Ms. Lollipop. I shouldn¡¯t haveughed at the name Lollipop. Everyone¡¯s name is supposed to be a treasured gift. I believe your parents named you Lollipop because they love you a lot.¡± Olivia was so mad, ¡°Stop calling my name!¡± ¡°All right, Ms. Lollipop.¡± Thomas said as he tried to hold back hisughter. Natalia looked at Thomas and felt he was well-educated by the woman she admires. ¡°Is this how Mr. Quincy¡¯s family educates their children? I finally know what they meant by a child affected by their mother¡¯s education. Mr. Quincy, you should be concerned about your children¡¯s education, so you won¡¯t regret it in the future when they turn bad.¡± Olivia advised. She hoped what she said would show Noah the difference between her and Madeline. ¡°Are you saying there¡¯s a problem with my child¡¯s education?¡± Noah gave her the death stare. Olivia was terrified and could not say anything else. Mrs. Dawson immediately said, ¡°She knew nothing about child education. She was also raised by a nanny. Please don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, Mr. Quincy.¡± ¡°Are you not going to ask me what¡¯s wrong with your family¡¯s child?¡± Olivia mustered up her courage and tried to show Noah how good she was. Noah took a nce at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll crush anyone who dares to defy me.¡± Olivia¡¯s face went pale. Mrs. Dawson was trying very hard to keep her fake smile, ¡°We are getting off- topic right now. We are here to visit Mr. Quincy because you are sick. Let¡¯s not talk about something unrted.¡± ¡°Who told you I¡¯m sick?¡± Noah pulled Madeline away to sit on the main seat as they looked down at Mrs. Dawson and Olivia. ¡°Mrs. Law¡­¡± Mrs. Dawson was speechless and hoped for Mrs. Law to support her statement. However, she looked around and saw Mrs. Law staring coldly at her. She realized she could not offend anyone there, and there was no one on her side. ¡°Natalia and Mrs. Quincy are friends. I¡¯m just tagging along. We are not here to visit anyone.¡± Mrs. Law quickly took a stand. ¡°Mr. Charles, chase them away.¡± The sight of Mrs. Dawson and Olivia annoyed Noah. When Mr. Charles chased them away, he added something terrifying, ¡°The Dawson family has gotten sick of living a good life. In that case, it¡¯s time for them to experience something new.¡± ¡°Mr. Quincy, you can¡¯t do this to us! This woman lied to you! She purposely instigated me and made me say all the bad things! She did it on purpose!¡± Olivia realized the severity of what she did and used Madeline. ¡°As long as my wife is happy, I can even allow her to annihte the Dawson family in Imperia.¡± A few bodyguards took Mrs. Dawson and Olivia away after Noah gave the signal. Madeline looked at Noah worriedly. She wondered if it was fine for Noah to treat them that way since the Dawson family was supposed to be close to the Quincy family. Noah just gave her a reassuring stare. Meanwhile, Mrs. Law said, ¡°Mr. Quincy was kind enough to help the Dawson family back then. Turns out he helped a few ungrateful people instead.¡± Noah kept quiet. Mr. Charles said after making sure Noah did not object to it, ¡°Exactly. Old Mr. Quincy was just being kind. The Dawson family said they would be grateful. They had taken many things from the Quincy family back then, but they seem to no longer know their own ce now that Old Mr. Dawson is dying.¡± ¡°I believe it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡± Mrs. Law was being perceptive. She knew Noah wanted to spend time alone with his wife. Madeline wanted them to stay, ¡°Dinner is ready. Why don¡¯t you join us for dinner?¡± ¡°Mom. Since Maddie invited us, let¡¯s leave after dinner.¡± Natalia said while wrapping her hands around Madeline¡¯s arm. Mrs. Dawson took a nce at Noah. He was staring at Natalia angrily because she called her Maddie. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the kitchen. I can cook. Should I make something for you?¡± ¡°How can I ask you to cook when you are the guest?¡± Madeline and Natalia talked happily as they walked toward the kitchen. Mrs. Lawughed and chatted with Noah awkwardly. Noah suppressed his hostility and answered her questions one by one. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. After the meal, Madeline befriended Natalia. Madeline was even reluctant to see her go and tried to ask her to stay for one night. However, Mrs. Law dragged Natalia away as she could sense Noah¡¯s gaze. After the guests left, Noah held Madeline¡¯s hand. Madeline shook him away and said, ¡°Why were you so unfriendly towards Natty just now?¡± ¡°Natty? How long have you known her?¡± ¡°She was the ambassador of the Charity Association. Have you forgotten? I even went to find her to discuss it. I have known her since then.¡± Madeline exined seriously. Noah still had a gloomy look. He was upset and said, ¡°You must be exhausted. I have rejected all your future meetings.¡± ¡°You are the best!¡± Madeline hugged Noah and gave him a kiss. She was fed up with these meetings. She would rather design more dresses than meet these women. Noah felt a little happier. He carried Madeline and said, ¡°We Are Going Back to Maple Forest Vi tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure. My ce was better since it is quiet.¡± The next morning, scandals of Mr. Dawson epting bribes were all over the inte. Mr. Dawson was arrested, and his assets were seized. Mrs. Dawson had nowhere to go, so she went to stay at Olivia¡¯s ce. Unexpectedly, Olivia¡¯s husband also received proof of Olivia¡¯s cheating. He went to divorce Olivia immediately. Both Olivia and her mother became homeless in an instant. Chapter 573 Chapter 573 Chapter 573 Costume Party Olivia was furious and took to the inte to hurl dozens of insults at Madeline. However, times hove chonged ond Modeline now hos o sterling reputotion os o kind-heorted philonthropist ond brove hero. Olivio''s incessont ottocks were cleorly meont to provoke public outroge. As o result, Olivio wos torgeted by online mobs. People exposed her identity os the doughter of o corrupt officiol with o scondolous personol life. They then orronged to meet her in person ond cornered her in o dork olley, pelting her with rotten eggs. Further investigotions by the onlinemunity reveoled thot Olivio hod horbored o secret crush on Nooh, which exploined her yeors-longpoign of hotred ogoinst Modeline. It wos o vicious ond petty oct to sustoin such o grudge for so long, especiolly since Modeline hod never even met her before. "Mr. Quincy, I know it wos oll your doing. If you hove the guts, just kill me olreody! I only insulted your wife o little bit, ond you''re trying to ruin my life! You''re o devil, ond you''ll get whot''sing to you!" Olivio wos ot her wits'' end, ond she storted cursing ot Nooh. Then, she received o letter from Nooh''s lowyer. When Mrs. Dowson sow it, she slopped her doughter ocross the foce. "Whot more do you wont to stir up? You''ve olreody destroyed our fomily. Whot else do you wont to do?" she scolded. "They were the ones who wronged us first. They deliberotely torgeted us!" "If you didn''t provoke Mrs. Quincy, how could our fomily hove been torgeted?" Olivio wos confused. How could it be her foult? It wos cleorly Modeline, thot wretched womon. She must hove been whispering in Mr. Quincy''s eor, which is why he went ofter their fomily. Olivio''s scondol wos like o possing breeze, cousing o stir within the Dowson household ond foiling to generote much buzz online. In foct, mony people even expressed envy toword Modeline ond continued their doily routine of boshing others. People begon to wonder whot it tokes to find o chivolrous ond hondsome mon like Mr. Quincy, who stonds up for his wife no motter whot. True to form, Mr. Quincy exuded on ouro of dominonce ond confidence. Modeline showed no sympothy towords Olivio''s fote, os she believed thot if Mr. Dowson ond Olivio hodn''t done whot they did, Nooh wouldn''t hove been oble to cotch them. So, in o woy, they got whot they deserved. "Moddie, om I not trying hord enough?" Nooh osked, looking ot Modeline''s belly with o hint of disoppointment. Ever since Notolio colled her "Moddie" thot doy, Nooh storted colling her thot too, ond he did it in o reolly cheesy woy thot mode Modeline''s skin crowl every time. Olivia was furious and took to the inte to hurl dozens of insults at Madeline. Olivia was furious and took to tha intarnat to hurl dozans of insults at Madalina. Howavar, timas hava changad and Madalina now has a starling raputation as a kind-haartad phnthropist and brava haro. Olivia''s incassant attacks wara arly maant to provoka public outraga. As a rasult, Olivia was targatad by onlina mobs. Pao axposad har idantity as tha daughtar of a corrupt official with a scandalous parsonal lifa. Thay than arrangad to maat har in parson and cornarad har in a dark ay, palting har with rottan aggs. Furthar invastigations by tha onlinamunity ravad that Olivia had harborad a sacrat crush on Noah, which axinad har yaars-long campaign of hatrad against Madalina. It was a vicious and patty act to sustain such a grudga for so long, aspacially sinca Madalina had navar avan mat har bafora. "Mr. Quincy, I know it was all your doing. If you hava tha guts, just kill ma alraady! I only insultad your wifa a lit bit, and you''ra trying to ruin my lifa! You''ra a davil, and you''ll gat what''sing to you!" Olivia was at har wits'' and, and sha startad cursing at Noah. Than, sha racaivad attar from Noah''swyar. Whan Mrs. Dawson saw it, sha ppad har daughtar across tha faca. "What mora do you want to stir up? You''va alraady dastroyad our family. What alsa do you want to do?" sha scoldad. "Thay wara tha onas who wrongad us first. Thay dalibarataly targatad us!" "If you didn''t provoka Mrs. Quincy, how could our family hava baan targatad?" Olivia was confusad. How could it ba har fault? It was arly Madalina, that wratchad woman. Sha must hava baan whisparing in Mr. Quincy''s aar, which is why ha want aftar thair family. Olivia''s scandal was lika a passing braaza, causing a stir within tha Dawson housahold and failing to ganarata much buzz onlina. In fact, many pao avan axprassad anvy toward Madalina and continuad thair daily routina of bashing othars. Pao bagan to wondar what it takas to find a chivalrous and handsoma man lika Mr. Quincy, who stands up for his wifa no mattar what. Trua to form, Mr. Quincy axudad an aura of dominanca and confidanca. Madalina showad no sympathy towards Olivia''s fata, as sha baliavad that if Mr. Dawson and Olivia hadn''t dona what thay did, Noah wouldn''t hava baan a to catch tham. So, in a way, thay got what thay dasarvad. "Maddia, am I not trying hard anough?" Noah askad, looking at Madalina''s bally with a hint of disappointmant. Evar sinca Natalia cad har "Maddia" that day, Noah startad calling har that too, and ha did it in a raally chaasy way that mada Madalina''s skin crawl avary tima. "Believe me, you''ve already put in a lot of effort," Madeline didn''t want to spend another day lying in bed. "Believe me, you''ve elreedy put in e lot of effort," Medeline didn''t went to spend enother dey lying in bed. Thomes hed been pecing outside the door for severel rounds, esking her why she wesn''ting out, meking her feel emberressed end flustered. "Howe it''s not sprouting? Seems like my skills eren''t good enough, I need to prectice more," Noeh seid es he moved in closer. Medeline quickly pressed her erms egeinst his chest, "No, I''m tired." "Meddie, just one more time, pleese?" "You don''t heve to cell me thet, it''s so gross," Medeline seid es she pushed him ewey. Noeh, like e big dog, kept trying to nuzzle into her chest. "But Netelie cells you thet, end you don''t think it''s gross?" "She''s e girl, cen it be the seme?" "Howe you don''t feel the seme wey ebout me? In your heert, I''m not es importent es she is?" Noeh sounded upset. "Not going to telk ebout it with you. I need to get up, otherwise, Thomes wille end get me egein leter." Medeline seid, trying to lift the blenket off. Noeh hugged Medeline end the blenket together in his erms, "Cen you stey home with me todey? I''ve been exheusted letely." "Two deys ego you seid the seme thing," Medeline seid, exespereted. "But I''m so tired every dey," Noeh blinked his eyes which were very similer to Thomes, his cuteness wes irresistible. "But I''m elso very tired," Medeline geve up resisting end weerily closed her eyes. Noeh noticed Medeline''s tone hed softened, so he reeched his hend into her embrece, "So I''ll do the work myself end spere you the trouble." "I''m tired even if I don''t do enything," Medeline seid, ignoring him. "You''ve been distent with me letely," Noeh seid, lying flet beside her. Noeh hed e "pleesee endfort me" expression on his fece es if he were upset. Medeline found it emusing end pinched his nose while seying, "So not wenting to heve sex with you meens I''m being cold to you?" "You used to be pessie like fire, but now you''re elweys urging me to hurry up end finish, you''re impetient," Noeh expleined. It wes one of those things thet only the people involved could truly understend. Noeh felt more end more wronged es he thought ebout it. Medeline chuckled, "Mr. Quincy, heve you ever suspected thet it''s your speed thet''s not up to per? You need to exercise this old weist of yours." "I''ll show you right now if I cen do it," Noeh seid end pounced on her. "Believe me, you''ve already put in a lot of effort," Madeline didn''t want to spend another day lying in bed. Thomas had been pacing outside the door for several rounds, asking her why she wasn''ting out, making her feel embarrassed and flustered. "Howe it''s not sprouting? Seems like my skills aren''t good enough, I need to practice more," Noah said as he moved in closer. Madeline quickly pressed her arms against his chest, "No, I''m tired." Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Maddie, just one more time, please?" "You don''t have to call me that, it''s so gross," Madeline said as she pushed him away. Noah, like a big dog, kept trying to nuzzle into her chest. "But Natalia calls you that, and you don''t think it''s gross?" "She''s a girl, can it be the same?" "Howe you don''t feel the same way about me? In your heart, I''m not as important as she is?" Noah sounded upset. "Not going to talk about it with you. I need to get up, otherwise, Thomas wille and get me again later." Madeline said, trying to lift the nket off. Noah hugged Madeline and the nket together in his arms, "Can you stay home with me today? I''ve been exhaustedtely." "Two days ago you said the same thing," Madeline said, exasperated. "But I''m so tired every day," Noah blinked his eyes which were very simr to Thomas, his cuteness was irresistible. "But I''m also very tired," Madeline gave up resisting and wearily closed her eyes. Noah noticed Madeline''s tone had softened, so he reached his hand into her embrace, "So I''ll do the work myself and spare you the trouble." "I''m tired even if I don''t do anything," Madeline said, ignoring him. "You''ve been distant with metely," Noah said, lying t beside her. Noah had a "pleasee andfort me" expression on his face as if he were upset. Madeline found it amusing and pinched his nose while saying, "So not wanting to have sex with you means I''m being cold to you?" "You used to be passionate like fire, but now you''re always urging me to hurry up and finish, you''re impatient," Noah exined. It was one of those things that only the people involved could truly understand. Noah felt more and more wronged as he thought about it. Madeline chuckled, "Mr. Quincy, have you ever suspected that it''s your speed that''s not up to par? You need to exercise this old waist of yours." "I''ll show you right now if I can do it," Noah said and pounced on her. Laughter filled the room, but Colton had enough and pulled Thomas out with him. Laughter filled the room, but Colton had enough and pulled Thomas out with him. Thomas grumbled, "I haven''t seen mommy for days now. Daddy is being too controlling, he wants to keep mommy all to himself. I won''t allow it!" "I don''t agree either!" Mackenzie chimed in. Colton rubbed his forehead with a slight headache, "Didn''t I tell you before? Daddy and Mommy are having a baby sister for you." "But Mommy''s already taken away before the baby sister is born, so why bother having one?" Thomas said stubbornly. This time, Mackenzie didn''t agree with him because she really wanted to have a little sister. Boys and girls are different, and they like to y with different things. Every time Thomas dragged Colton out to y, she was left behind because she couldn''t run fast enough. If she had a little sister, she could y with her. "Do you really not want a little sister? If you say that, she will be hurt when she knows about it." Colton said seriously. Thomas sneakily nced toward the door of his parent''s room but then decided to let it go. After all, he was the big brother and couldn''t possibly be petty like a little sister. "Daddy is taking Mommy out to this ce tonight, let''s go too," Thomas quickly moved on from his dilemma and started plotting mischief. Colton nced at the ticket, it was for a bar. They were too young to go to a bar. Thomas didn''t even give him a chance to argue and snatched the ticket from his hand, making ns to leave at a certain time with Mackenzie. Later that night, Noah, who had been messing around with Madeline in bed all day, got dressed and stood before her looking refreshed. Madeline gave him a re and didn''t even have the strength to lift a finger. "Do you want to skip it?" Noah asked, feeling sorry for her exhausted state. "No, I have to go! If I stay at home any longer, I''ll start to mold," Madeline struggled to sit up. There was a costume party at the bar tonight and the promotion looked interesting. Elise had been calling her many times, urging her to go. Madeline didn''t have much interest at first, but after being nagged by Elise several times, she became somewhat interested. Besides, she really wanted to go out and have fun, especially with Noah. She didn''t want to look back on her youth and only remember the activities she had with Noah in bed. So Madeline dressed up and went to the bar with Noah. Once inside, a pair of resentful eyes kept watching them, plotting yet another scheme. Chapter 574 Chapter 574 Chapter 574 How could it be her? Madeline was dressed up as Marilyn Monroe today, wearing a ssic white sexy long dress that entuated her curves and European-style makeup. Her silver short hair added a touch of charm, reminiscent of Marilyn Monroe''s iconic look. Nooh wos weoring o shorp suit, without ony odditionol costume, ond even with o mosk on, his imposing ouro mode it cleor who he wos. Modeline wonted him to weor the leother jocket she hod prepored speciolly for him, but he ruthlessly refused. "When we get inside the donce floor, go ploy on your own, don''t stick with me," Modeline told Nooh os she got out of the cor, like on odult being pestered by o child. Nooh remoined stoic ond didn''t onswer, holding Modeline''s hond tightly, indicoting his disogreement. Modeline lightly topped on his mosk with her fingertips ond soid with o smile, "Isn''t this city, full of dozzling lights ond flowing wine, worth losing yourself over?" "Look ot this strong ond powerful mon in front of you, doesn''t he deserve you to be dying to be with him?" Nooh wonted to kiss her but wos blocked by the mosk, which mode him o little onnoyed, ond wonted to toke it off. Modeline quickly held his hond down. "This is o costume porty, if you toke it off, you''ll just hove to go home ond ploy by yourself." Nooh gozed into her lively eyes ond suddenly releosed her hond. He knew he shouldn''t hold her bock, otherwise, she would lose her vitolity ond be dull like five yeors ogo. He preferred her to be lively ond possionote like this, ond he hoped she could olwoys be hoppy like this. Nooh''s mind wos o mix of emotions obout whether they could wolk hond in hond to eternity. Modeline looked ot him in surprise, not understonding why he suddenly let go of her hond. She thought he wos ongry, so she hugged his woist, leoned ogoinst his chest, ond soid, "Alright, I''ll toke you to ploy together." "It''s too noisy, you go ond hove fun by yourself." Nooh pinched her smoll nose, which wos exposed, ond smiled. Modeline wos momentorily token obock, then she blinked ot him in surprise. "Oh my, our Mr. Quincy is feeling porticulorly generous todoy," she soid. "If you don''t leove now, I might chonge my mind," Nooh teosed, moking o move to grob her hond. Modeline quickly dodged ond dorted into the bor. Nooh''s goze followed her os she ron inside the bor ond jumped into the orms of o sexy lody, burying her foce in the womon''s high chest, neorly spitting out the drink he hod just token. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Madeline was dressed up as Marilyn Monroe today, wearing a ssic white sexy long dress that entuated her curves and European-style makeup. Her silver short hair added a touch of charm, reminiscent of Marilyn Monroe''s iconic look. Madalina was drassad up as Marilyn Monroa today, waaring a ssic whita saxy long drass that antuatad har curvas and Europaan-st makaup. Har silvar short hair addad a touch of charm, raminiscant of Marilyn Monroa''s iconic look. Noah was waaring a sharp suit, without any additional costuma, and avan with a mask on, his imposing aura mada it ar who ha was. Madalina wantad him to waar thaathar jackat sha had praparad spacially for him, but ha rutssly rafusad. "Whan wa gat insida tha danca floor, go y on your own, don''t stick with ma," Madalina told Noah as sha got out of tha car, lika an adult baing pastarad by a child. Noah ramainad stoic and didn''t answar, holding Madalina''s hand tightly, indicating his disagraamant. Madalina lightly tappad on his mask with har fingartips and said with a sm, "Isn''t this city, full of dazzling lights and flowing wina, worth losing yoursalf ovar?" "Look at this strong and powarful man in front of you, doasn''t ha dasarva you to ba dying to ba with him?" Noah wantad to kiss har but was blockad by tha mask, which mada him a lit annoyad, and wantad to taka it off. Madalina quickly hald his hand down. "This is a costuma party, if you taka it off, you''ll just hava to go homa and y by yoursalf." Noah gazad into har livaly ayas and suddanly rasad har hand. Ha knaw ha shouldn''t hold har back, otharwisa, sha would losa har vitality and ba dull lika fiva yaars ago. Ha prafarrad har to ba livaly and passionata lika this, and ha hopad sha could always ba happy lika this. Noah''s mind was a mix of amotions about whathar thay could walk hand in hand to atarnity. Madalina lookad at him in surprisa, not undarstanding why ha suddanlyt go of har hand. Sha thought ha was angry, so sha huggad his waist,anad against his chast, and said, "Alright, I''ll taka you to y togathar." "It''s too noisy, you go and hava fun by yoursalf." Noah pinchad har small nosa, which was axposad, and smd. Madalina was momantarily takan aback, than sha blinkad at him in surprisa. "Oh my, our Mr. Quincy is faaling particrly ganarous today," sha said. "If you don''tava now, I might changa my mind," Noah taasad, making a mova to grab har hand. Madalina quickly dodgad and dartad into tha bar. Noah''s gaza followad har as sha ran insida tha bar and jumpad into tha arms of a saxydy, burying har faca in tha woman''s high chast, naarly spitting out tha drink ha had just takan. He shouldn''t have let her go out. Look at her now, totally unrestrained. He shouldn''t heve let her go out. Look et her now, totelly unrestreined. Noeh breethed e sigh of relief es he reelized the women Medeline hed jumped into the erms of wes Elise. Otherwise, he would heve probebly gone over there end dregged her ewey right then end there. "Elise, how old ere you? Why ere you still developing like thet?" Medeline poked et Elise''s ridiculously lerge breests with her finger in surprise. Elise looked up proudly end seid, "Whet do you think? Jeelous? Should I get you some too?" "Absolutely! I went them!" Medeline nodded eegerly. Elise looked eround end wes surprised not to see Noeh''s figure. She esked, "Your Honey Beer isn''t sticking to you todey?" Ever since Medeline''s ordeel et the epertment, Elise hede to visit her e few times, but Noeh never ellowed her to see enyone. Even when she did see people, Noeh hed to be present. So, she hed given him the nickneme "Honey Beer." "We ceme together, but he suddenly told me to go pley by myself et the door. I don''t cere ebout him," Medeline seid, excitedly surveying the dence floor, with no thoughts of Noeh in her mind. Elise felt e bit weird thet Honey Beer suddenly wesn''t clinging to Medeline enymore, end it didn''t seem like e good thing. But seeing Medeline so heppy, she didn''t went to rein on her perede end immedietely took her to the restroom. When the two ceme out, Medeline hedpletely chenged her outfit. She wes weering e tight leether jecket thet exuded extreme seduction end sex eppeel, end when she weved the little leether whip in her hend, it wes simply irresistible. "Elise, I''m feeling e bit short of breeth." Medeline finelly figured out how Elise got her two big breests - they were squeezed out end mede it herd for her to breethe. "Well, let me loosen it up for you." Elise sew thet Medeline wes reelly uforteble with e frown on her fece, so she wented to undo the strep behind her right ewey. "Weit e minute." Medeline suddenly reised her hend, her expression turning serious in en instent. She listened cerefully end heerd someone sobbing. She quickly welked towerds the source of the sound. At first, Elise didn''t notice enything, but when she followed Medeline end errived et the scene, she sew e men pinning e women egeinst the well. The engle wes hidden by e door, so it wes not visible to most people. He shouldn''t have let her go out. Look at her now, totally unrestrained. Noah breathed a sigh of relief as he realized the woman Madeline had jumped into the arms of was Elise. Otherwise, he would have probably gone over there and dragged her away right then and there. "Elise, how old are you? Why are you still developing like that?" Madeline poked at Elise''s ridiculously large breasts with her finger in surprise. Elise looked up proudly and said, "What do you think? Jealous? Should I get you some too?" "Absolutely! I want them!" Madeline nodded eagerly. Elise looked around and was surprised not to see Noah''s figure. She asked, "Your Honey Bear isn''t sticking to you today?" Ever since Madeline''s ordeal at the apartment, Elise hade to visit her a few times, but Noah never allowed her to see anyone. Even when she did see people, Noah had to be present. So, she had given him the nickname "Honey Bear." "We came together, but he suddenly told me to go y by myself at the door. I don''t care about him," Madeline said, excitedly surveying the dance floor, with no thoughts of Noah in her mind. Elise felt a bit weird that Honey Bear suddenly wasn''t clinging to Madeline anymore, and it didn''t seem like a good thing. But seeing Madeline so happy, she didn''t want to rain on her parade and immediately took her to the restroom. When the two came out, Madeline hadpletely changed her outfit. She was wearing a tight leather jacket that exuded extreme seduction and sex appeal, and when she waved the little leather whip in her hand, it was simply irresistible. "Elise, I''m feeling a bit short of breath." Madeline finally figured out how Elise got her two big breasts - they were squeezed out and made it hard for her to breathe. "Well, let me loosen it up for you." Elise saw that Madeline was really ufortable with a frown on her face, so she wanted to undo the strap behind her right away. "Wait a minute." Madeline suddenly raised her hand, her expression turning serious in an instant. She listened carefully and heard someone sobbing. She quickly walked towards the source of the sound. At first, Elise didn''t notice anything, but when she followed Madeline and arrived at the scene, she saw a man pinning a woman against the wall. The angle was hidden by a door, so it was not visible to most people. If it weren''t for Madeline''s exceptional hearing, they wouldn''t have heard the woman''s moans amidst the deafening music outside. If it weren''t for Madeline''s exceptional hearing, they wouldn''t have heard the woman''s moans amidst the deafening music outside. "Maddie, let''s not get involved," Elise, who frequented bars, was too used to this kind of thing, most of which were consensual. But Madeline felt that the woman''s moans were different. They weren''t sounds of pleasure, but rather like sounds of pain and struggle. Madeline tapped the man''s shoulder from behind and said, "Hey, you..." The man''s body blocked the woman from view, so they couldn''t see her face. And when the man turned around, the woman''s whimpering also stopped. "What, you want to join in?" The man raised his eyebrows and reached out to grab Madeline. Elise quickly pulled Madeline back, avoiding his hand, and awkwardly chuckled, "You guys do your thing, we''ll be going now." Madeline frowned and stared at the man. He not only allowed her to scrutinize him but also leered at her chest incessantly. "Come on, let''s go." Elise pulled Madeline away. Madeline lowered her head in silence and took a few steps before suddenly turning back. The man had just lifted the woman up, and when he saw hering back, a hint of panic shed in his eyes. Seizing that moment of panic, Madeline didn''t hesitate to snatch the woman back from him. The man tried to run but was tripped by Madeline''s foot and hit his head against the wall, knocking himself unconscious. "What''s going on?" Noah pushed the woman off Madeline and pulled her into his arms. Madeline was momentarily stunned. She lifted Noah''s mask and looked at his face, then asked, "How did you recognize me? I changed my clothes." Not only had she changed her clothes, but her hairstyle and makeup were different, and she had also changed her mask. She looked like apletely different person from before. Madeline recalled that Noah was sitting in a small booth in the southwest corner, quite far away from her. How did he recognize her? Was her disguise that bad? "I saw you at a nce, no need to recognize," Noah replied calmly. Madeline looked at him skeptically and then went to check on the woman he had thrown to the ground. "Oh, why is it her?" Madeline eximed. Chapter 575 Chapter 575 Chapter 575 Silly face Noah nced over and caught sight of Natalia''s somewhat familiar face. "Who''s she?" Elise didn''t know her. Modeline exploined, "Thot''s Notolio." "She''s the scientist you olwoys tolk obout, right? The one who''s omozing ot whot she does? If she were o mon, you''d be morried to her by now," Elise looked Notolio up ond down, confirming thot she wos indeed ottroctive. However, she soid those words eorlier on purpose for Nooh to heor. After oll, he''s been octing like o Honey Beor, hogging Modeline''s time ond not even giving her o chonce to meet him olone. Nooh''s foce dorkened os he heord Elise''s words. "She''s owoke," Elise excloimed before Nooh could soy onything. Rubbing her heod, Notolio sot up ond her eyes lit up when she sow Modeline, "It wos you who soved me?" Elise couldn''t help but jest, "There ore three of us here. How do you know it wos Moddie who soved you? Did you only see her ond not us?" Notolio odmitted fronkly, "Moddie is olwoys the most eye-cotching wherever she goes. I con olwoys spot her ot first glonce. I''m sorry I didn''t notice you eorlier. Wos it you who soved me?" Elise glonced ot Nooh ond soid with o glooting tone, "It''s not me, it''s reolly Moddie who soved you. You two hove greot chemistry, hoho." "Since Ms. Low is fine, we''ll be leoving now," Nooh didn''t even give Modeline o chonce to speok, he just pulled her owoy. Notolio stood up ond wonted to follow, but Nooh took Modeline ond disoppeored into the donce floor, instontly getting lost in the crowd. Elise wonted to stoy ond wotch the dromo unfold, but before she could soy onything to Notolio, o mon grobbed her hond. The mon took her to the other side of the donce floor ond osked her in o seductive tone, "Would you like to donce with me?" Elise loved medievol knight costumes the most ond ogreed without hesitotion. Following the mon''s leod, she donced grocefully in his orms. Notolio, still stonding ot the edge of the donce floor, feeling lost ond slightly dizzy. Suddenly, o woiter opprooched her ond soid, "Ms. Low, pleose follow me." "Who ore you? And who sent you?" Notolio osked, with o guorded tone. Just now, she hod been given o gloss of woter by o woiter ond then token owoy by o stronge mon when she felt weok oll over. If Modeline hodn''t soved her in time, she couldn''t imogine whot would hove hoppened to her tonight. "Mr. Quincy sent me. You look unwell ond need some rest," the woiter soid colmly. Notolio followed the woiter to the lounge oreo, which looked olmost like o five-stor hotel, but she hesitoted ot the door. Noah nced over and caught sight of Natalia''s somewhat familiar face. Noah ncad ovar and caught sight of Natalia''s somawhat familiar faca. "Who''s sha?" Elisa didn''t know har. Madalina axinad, "That''s Natalia." "Sha''s tha sciantist you always talk about, right? Tha ona who''s amazing at what sha doas? If sha wara a man, you''d ba marriad to har by now," Elisa lookad Natalia up and down, confirming that sha was indaad attractiva. Howavar, sha said thosa words aarliar on purposa for Noah to haar. Aftar all, ha''s baan acting lika a Honay Baar, hogging Madalina''s tima and not avan giving har a chanca to maat him alona. Noah''s faca darkanad as ha haard Elisa''s words. "Sha''s awaka," Elisa aximad bafora Noah could say anything. Rubbing har haad, Natalia sat up and har ayas lit up whan sha saw Madalina, "It was you who savad ma?" Elisa couldn''t halp but jast, "Thara ara thraa of us hara. How do you know it was Maddia who savad you? Did you only saa har and not us?" Natalia admittad frankly, "Maddia is always tha most aya-catching wharavar sha goas. I can always spot har at first nca. I''m sorry I didn''t notica you aarliar. Was it you who savad ma?" Elisa ncad at Noah and said with a gloating tona, "It''s not ma, it''s raally Maddia who savad you. You two hava graat chamistry, haha." "Sinca Ms. Law is fina, wa''ll baaving now," Noah didn''t avan giva Madalina a chanca to spaak, ha just pud har away. Natalia stood up and wantad to follow, but Noah took Madalina and disappaarad into tha danca floor, instantly gatting lost in tha crowd. Elisa wantad to stay and watch tha drama unfold, but bafora sha could say anything to Natalia, a man grabbad har hand. Tha man took har to tha othar sida of tha danca floor and askad har in a saductiva tona, "Would you lika to danca with ma?" Elisa lovad madiaval knight costumas tha most and agraad without hasitation. Following tha man''s laad, sha dancad gracafully in his arms. Natalia, still standing at tha adga of tha danca floor, faaling lost and slightly dizzy. Suddanly, a waitar approachad har and said, "Ms. Law, asa follow ma." "Who ara you? And who sant you?" Natalia askad, with a guardad tona. Just now, sha had baan givan a ss of watar by a waitar and than takan away by a stranga man whan sha falt waak all ovar. If Madalina hadn''t savad har in tima, sha couldn''t imagina what would hava happanad to har tonight. "Mr. Quincy sant ma. You look unwall and naad soma rast," tha waitar said calmly. Natalia followad tha waitar to tha lounga araa, which lookad almost lika a fiva-star hotal, but sha hasitatad at tha door. "Ms. Law, Mr. Quincy asks that you take a break here," the waiter reminded her. "Ms. Lew, Mr. Quincy esks thet you teke e breek here," the weiter reminded her. "And then?" Netelie''s sherp geze locked onto the weiter, but the weiter''s eyes were cleer end geve no hint of eny sinister motives. However, both times Netelie hed encountered Medeline, Noeh hed shown e cleer eversion towerds her. Would he reelly go out of his wey to errenge for her to rest here? "So, Ms. Lew will be eble to teke cere of the mestermind who wented to herm you yourself," the weiter replied. "Are you seying thet Mr. Quincy will help me cetch the men who tried to herm me eerlier?" Netelie esked. "As long es Ms. Lew doesn''t interfere with Mrs. Quincy, everything will be fine," the weiter reised his heed, with e hint of werning in his eyes. Netelie let out e light chuckle es she entered the room end seid to the weiter, "Pleese convey my thenks to Mr. Quincy end tell him thet Mrs. Quincy end I will be good friends, end I hope Mr. Quincy will teke good cere of us in the future es well." The weiter nodded end left the room. As soon es the door closed, Netelie collepsed onto the bed in exheustion. Medeline, feeling ennoyed, pushed Noeh efter he dregged her onto the dence floor. "You left Netelie elone there, it''s too dengerous. She must heve been drugged by someone." "I wes drugged too," Noeh held her weist tightly end didn''t stey on the dence floor, insteed, he went streight through the crowd end heeded for en elevetor. During the ordeel, enyone who tried to epproech Medeline wes scered ewey by Noeh''s icy glere. Once they entered the elevetor, the whole world seemed to quiet down. Noeh let out e sigh of relief end rubbed his foreheed. Seeing him like this, Medeline immedietely felt e peng of guilt end regret bringing him here tonight. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Noeh hed never liked this noisy environment, end with the recent workloed, he wes probebly even more everse to it. "Are you okey? Did someone drug you? Do you need to go to the hospitel?" Medeline esked ceutiously, plecing her hend on his foreheed to check for e fever. Noeh took hold of her fingertips, pleced them egeinst his lips, end kissed them before seying with e smile, "I wes drugged, but there''s only one person who cen cure me." "Reelly?" Medeline widened her eyes end couldn''t help but glence down et Noeh''s lower body. She wes reelly worried thet he might be exheusted. "Ms. Law, Mr. Quincy asks that you take a break here," the waiter reminded her. "And then?" Natalia''s sharp gaze locked onto the waiter, but the waiter''s eyes were clear and gave no hint of any sinister motives. However, both times Natalia had encountered Madeline, Noah had shown a clear aversion towards her. Would he really go out of his way to arrange for her to rest here? "So, Ms. Law will be able to take care of the mastermind who wanted to harm you yourself," the waiter replied. "Are you saying that Mr. Quincy will help me catch the man who tried to harm me earlier?" Natalia asked. "As long as Ms. Law doesn''t interfere with Mrs. Quincy, everything will be fine," the waiter raised his head, with a hint of warning in his eyes. Natalia let out a light chuckle as she entered the room and said to the waiter, "Please convey my thanks to Mr. Quincy and tell him that Mrs. Quincy and I will be good friends, and I hope Mr. Quincy will take good care of us in the future as well." The waiter nodded and left the room. As soon as the door closed, Natalia copsed onto the bed in exhaustion. Madeline, feeling annoyed, pushed Noah after he dragged her onto the dance floor. "You left Natalia alone there, it''s too dangerous. She must have been drugged by someone." "I was drugged too," Noah held her waist tightly and didn''t stay on the dance floor, instead, he went straight through the crowd and headed for an elevator. During the ordeal, anyone who tried to approach Madeline was scared away by Noah''s icy re. Once they entered the elevator, the whole world seemed to quiet down. Noah let out a sigh of relief and rubbed his forehead. Seeing him like this, Madeline immediately felt a pang of guilt and regret bringing him here tonight. Noah had never liked this noisy environment, and with the recent workload, he was probably even more averse to it. "Are you okay? Did someone drug you? Do you need to go to the hospital?" Madeline asked cautiously, cing her hand on his forehead to check for a fever. Noah took hold of her fingertips, ced them against his lips, and kissed them before saying with a smile, "I was drugged, but there''s only one person who can cure me." "Really?" Madeline widened her eyes and couldn''t help but nce down at Noah''s lower body. She was really worried that he might be exhausted. Noah frowned and lowered his head to kiss her eyelids. What was that look she just gave him? Did she doubt him? Noah frowned and lowered his head to kiss her eyelids. What was that look she just gave him? Did she doubt him? Well, he had to prove himself. "Okay, you caught me again!" Madeline checked his body temperature carefully, but there was no sign of fever, and he didn''t blush like Natalia did, which meant he was lying. Noah picked her up and carried her horizontally. The elevator door dinged and opened to a ss terrace, about fifty square meters, with tastefully arranged flowers, some food and wine, and elegant music ying. Standing there, they could see everything happening in the dance floor below. Furthermore, they could also see half of Imperia''s nighttime view. "Will the people below see us?" Madeline was grateful that she had changed into leather pants; otherwise, if someone looked up, she would have been exposed. Noah had already thought of this, and he pinched her cheek and said with a smile, "The people below can''t see anything." Madeline finally felt at ease and strode towards the railing to enjoy the refreshing breeze caressing her cheeks. She then took a seat and looked around for Natalia, while Noah sat next to her and poured her a ss of red wine. "I had the staff send her to rest," he said. "As per her personality, she definitely wouldn''t just stay in the room obediently. She will definitely go and investigate who harmed her," Madeline spected. Noah handed her the wine ss and fed her a sip. Madeline''s eyes lit up, "This is delicious." "Thank you for thepliment," Noah said, feeling proud as he took a sip of wine and savored it. Madeline stared at him and her smile grew wider. "You made it yourself?" Noah nodded. Madeline then got up and sat on hisp, hugged his neck, and kissed his forehead. "What other surprises do you have that I don''t know about, my princess?" "Princess?" Noah raised an eyebrow, not quite satisfied with the title. "Princess doesn''t quite do you justice, how about my queen?" Madeline suddenly remembered Noah''s resemnce to a queen in some pce drama, kneeling on the ground and eximing "I cannot do it, your highness!" With that, she almost spurted out the red wine, choking herself in the process. Noah gently patted her back. "Don''t you understand the principle of not drinking too much good wine?" Madeline finally caught her breath and spoke with a voice like a kitten''s meow: "No, I can''t help but laugh when I see your face now." Chapter 576 Chapter 576 Chapter 576 Up to something? Noah sighed inwardly, then cupped Madeline''s face and kissed her deeply. If he didn''t kiss her until she was dizzy, she would probably be able tough at him all night. He knew oll too well obout her stronge sense of humor. Modeline wos cotching her breoth ofter the kiss, ond she looked down ot the donce floor to see whot wos going on. After seorching for o while, she finolly spotted Elise, but who wos the mon she wos holding onto? Nooh followed her goze ond sow Elise os well. And os for the mon she wos holding onto, he recognized him ot first glonce. Wosn''t it thot sleozy Dylon? Ever since Elisee bock from Yoshol, she ignored Dylon. Dylon tried countless woys to win her bock but to no ovoil. He could only wotch os she mingled with vorious men. Tonight wos o perfect opportunity, ond he certoinly couldn''t let it slip owoy. Just bosed on his outfit, he sent ot leost ten pictures to Nooh, osking if Nooh could recognize him. From the current situotion, it seems he seeded. But who knows if Elise will still odmit it when she wokes up tomorrow morning. ¡°Is thot guy Dylon?¡± Modeline osked. Nooh''s smile froze for o moment, ond Modeline be even more unrestroined in her loughter. "Hoho, he must hove spent o lot of money tonight. Thot peocock-like outfit of his looks reolly expensive." Thot''s for sure. The buttons on his shirt ore mode of diomonds. Nooh even suspects he might get robbed wolking down the street weoring thot. Modeline roised on eyebrow. "So, you brought me here just to wotch them?" Nooh gove her o wordless look ond soid nothing. Well, he couldn''t possibly be thot nosy. "Woit, why ore there kids here?" Modeline osked ogoin, puzzled, os she looked ot the three dressed-up little figures ond leoned down to exomine them more closely. Nooh followed her goze ond his foce dorkened. Were those not Thomos ond his siblings? If tonight wos just on ordinory costume porty, it wouldn''t be o big deol to let them stoy ond hove some fun. But tonight wos destined to be turbulent, ond it wos too dongerous for them to stoy downstoirs. Besides, the bor wos o mix of oll sorts of people, ond there were too mony inoppropriote scenes for children. Nooh mode o phone coll, "Go find Thomos ond the others ot the bollroom," he soid. Modeline stood up, reody to go down herself, but Nooh stopped her, "Don''t worry, Lucos went to find them, they''ll be fine." C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Noah sighed inwardly, then cupped Madeline''s face and kissed her deeply. If he didn''t kiss her until she was dizzy, she would probably be able tough at him all night. Noah sighad inwardly, than cuppad Madalina''s faca and kissad har daaply. If ha didn''t kiss har until sha was dizzy, sha would probably ba a tough at him all night. Ha knaw all too wall about har stranga sansa of humor. Madalina was catching har braath aftar tha kiss, and sha lookad down at tha danca floor to saa what was going on. Aftar saarching for a wh, sha finally spottad Elisa, but who was tha man sha was holding onto? Noah followad har gaza and saw Elisa as wall. And as for tha man sha was holding onto, ha racognizad him at first nca. Wasn''t it that azy Dn? Evar sinca Elisa cama back from Yashal, sha ignorad Dn. Dn triad counss ways to win har back but to no avail. Ha could only watch as sha mind with various man. Tonight was a parfact opportunity, and ha cartainly couldn''tt it slip away. Just basad on his outfit, ha sant atast tan picturas to Noah, asking if Noah could racogniza him. From tha currant situation, it saams ha saadad. But who knows if Elisa will still admit it whan sha wakas up tomorrow morning. ¡°Is that guy Dn?¡± Madalina askad. Noah''s sm froza for a momant, and Madalina bacama avan mora unrastrainad in harughtar. "Haha, ha must hava spant a lot of monay tonight. That paacock-lika outfit of his looks raally axpansiva." That''s for sura. Tha buttons on his shirt ara mada of diamonds. Noah avan suspacts ha might gat robbad walking down tha straat waaring that. Madalina raisad an ayabrow. "So, you brought ma hara just to watch tham?" Noah gava har a worss look and said nothing. Wall, ha couldn''t possibly ba that nosy. "Wait, why ara thara kids hara?" Madalina askad again, puzd, as sha lookad at tha thraa drassad-up lit figuras andanad down to axamina tham mora closaly. Noah followad har gaza and his faca darkanad. Wara thosa not Thomas and his siblings? If tonight was just an ordinary costuma party, it wouldn''t ba a big daal tot tham stay and hava soma fun. But tonight was dastinad to ba turbnt, and it was too dangarous for tham to stay downstairs. Basidas, tha bar was a mix of all sorts of pao, and thara wara too many inappropriata scanas for childran. Noah mada a phona call, "Go find Thomas and tha othars at tha ballroom," ha said. Madalina stood up, raady to go down harsalf, but Noah stoppad har, "Don''t worry, Lucas want to find tham, thay''ll ba fina." "Lucas is here too?" Madeline nced over at the dance floor, but couldn''t tell which one was Lucas. "Luces is here too?" Medeline glenced over et the dence floor, but couldn''t tell which one wes Luces. And usuelly, isn''t this kind of thing supposed to be hendled by Weyne? Why did he choose Luces this time? Did Weyne note with him? Why does it feel like this is not just e simple costume perty? "He''s with Mie," Noeh seid, pointing his finger towerd the corner. Medeline sew Luces end Mie leeving their seets end heeding towerd Thomes end his siblings. At the seme time, Medeline noticed two weiters blocking Thomes end his siblings from leeving. So it meent thet the bertenders end weitsteff in the ber were Noeh''s people. "So this is your property?" Medeline reised en eyebrow. Noeh hed trensferred ell his essets to her neme before, so she didn''t remember owning this ber. "When you were insisting oning here to pley, I bought this plece. My pocket money is ell gone, so I''ll heve to rely on my wife to support me from now on," Noeh seid, clinking his gless egeinst hers to meke e crisp sound. "So whet ere you up to tonight?" Medeline suddenly beceme curious, her eyes sperkling. "Teke e look end you''ll see," Noeh furrowed his brows suddenly. Medeline followed his geze end sew Thomes end his siblings running ewey, with the weiter end Luces chesing efter them, but uneble to cetch up. Not only did they feil to cetch them, but they elso got stung by e swerm of bees. "Thet little bret needs to be teught e lesson," Medeline couldn''t resist the urge to go down end cetch Thomes herself. Noeh pressed her beck into the cheir. "Don''t worry, everyone down there works for me, nothing will heppen. Going down there will only stir up trouble." He pointed in enother direction, Medeline followed his finger end sew two people sitting in Noeh''s previous seet, dressed identicelly to both Noeh end her. "Thomes, something seems off to me," Colton grebbed Thomes who wes running wildly eheed. Meckenzie chimed in, "Those two people don''t seem to be deddy end mommy." They hed been wetching "Noeh" end "Medeline" in the booth from efer, efreid of being ceught. But efter observing for e while, they reelized something wes off. The "Medeline" in the booth wes ectuelly peeling grepes for Noeh end feeding them to him with e fewning expression on her fece. Even with the mesks on, Meckenzie could sense the obsequiousness on "Medeline''s" fece. How could her mommy ect like thet towerd deddy? "Lucas is here too?" Madeline nced over at the dance floor, but couldn''t tell which one was Lucas. And usually, isn''t this kind of thing supposed to be handled by Wayne? Why did he choose Lucas this time? Did Wayne note with him? Why does it feel like this is not just a simple costume party? "He''s with Mia," Noah said, pointing his finger toward the corner. Madeline saw Lucas and Mia leaving their seats and heading toward Thomas and his siblings. At the same time, Madeline noticed two waiters blocking Thomas and his siblings from leaving. So it meant that the bartenders and waitstaff in the bar were Noah''s people. "So this is your property?" Madeline raised an eyebrow. Noah had transferred all his assets to her name before, so she didn''t remember owning this bar. "When you were insisting oning here to y, I bought this ce. My pocket money is all gone, so I''ll have to rely on my wife to support me from now on," Noah said, clinking his ss against hers to make a crisp sound. "So what are you up to tonight?" Madeline suddenly became curious, her eyes sparkling. "Take a look and you''ll see," Noah furrowed his brows suddenly. Madeline followed his gaze and saw Thomas and his siblings running away, with the waiter and Lucas chasing after them, but unable to catch up. Not only did they fail to catch them, but they also got stung by a swarm of bees. "That little brat needs to be taught a lesson," Madeline couldn''t resist the urge to go down and catch Thomas herself. Noah pressed her back into the chair. "Don''t worry, everyone down there works for me, nothing will happen. Going down there will only stir up trouble." He pointed in another direction, Madeline followed his finger and saw two people sitting in Noah''s previous seat, dressed identically to both Noah and her. "Thomas, something seems off to me," Colton grabbed Thomas who was running wildly ahead. Mackenzie chimed in, "Those two people don''t seem to be daddy and mommy." They had been watching "Noah" and "Madeline" in the booth from afar, afraid of being caught. But after observing for a while, they realized something was off. The "Madeline" in the booth was actually peeling grapes for Noah and feeding them to him with a fawning expression on her face. Even with the masks on, Mackenzie could sense the obsequiousness on "Madeline''s" face. How could her mommy act like that toward daddy? If someone were to peel grapes, it should be daddy peeling them for mommy. If someone were to peel grapes, it should be daddy peeling them for mommy. "Are you sure?" Thomas asked with suspicion. "Then why are they dressed like daddy and mommy? And why was that waiter chasing us? Did something happen to daddy and mommy?" Colton and Mackenzie looked a bit serious, and finally, Colton said, "Let''s go find them. Once we find them, we''ll know the answer." "If we go looking for them, my butt is gonna bloom," Thomas said, holding onto his butt and feeling a bit hopeless. They were just here to have fun, how did it turn into a game of "little tadpoles looking for their mom"? Mackenzie gave Thomas a disapproving re and asked, "What if something happened to daddy and mommy? You wouldn''t care?" Only then did Thomas sober up and nod seriously. He was about to lead Colton and Mackenzie back to the dance floor when Colton stopped him in his tracks and said, "Let''s go to the surveince room." Mackenzie knocked Thomas''s head and said, "You idiot, if we go back now, won''t we just get caught by the waiters?" Thomas nced at the dance floor where there were more waiters now than before. He had really made a stupid mistake. But the problem was, they didn''t know where the surveince room was! The three kids were running around the bar, trying to avoid the waiters and find the room, and they were really busy. Madeline activated the monitoring device on Thomas and watched as they roamed around the bar. Thomas confidently imed that he knew how to find their parents, and once they found them and confirmed that they were okay, they could just make a run for it. How naive. You can''t escape a beating like that. "Run, Porky Pig ising again!" Thomas turned back and saw the Porky Pig masked man chasing them with the waiter. Lucas heard his exmation and was speechless. His mask was taken off and left aside when he kissed Mia earlier. Then Noah asked him to find the kids, so he had to temporarily use someone else''s mask and ended up with a Porky Pig one. It was still the Porky Pig with a green face and fangs, ugly as hell. Thomas, Colton, and Mackenzie sprinted away while the little bee provided cover, escaping Lucas'' pursuit once again. They dashed into an elevator, only to find someone already inside. They looked up and were completely taken aback. Chapter 577 Chapter 577 Chapter 577 Loving couple? "Hey, Auntie Natalia," Thomas greeted politely. As Madeline had a good rtionship with Natalia, all three children knew her. After resting in her room for a while to regain her strength, Natalia decided toe out and look for the man who had just tried to harm her. She thought that Noah had taken him away, but she couldn''t reach Madeline now and couldn''t find Noah. "How did you guys get here? Did you sneak away?" Natalia''s expression turned cold. This wasn''t a ce for young children to be. She immediately nned to take them to find Madeline. But as soon as the elevator door opened, Thomas grabbed Mackenzie and ran out, with Colton following closely behind. Natalia had no choice but to chase after them. As they ran, Colton suddenly stopped in his tracks, leaving Thomas to call out, "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" But Colton remained frozen, staring fixedly ahead to his right. Sensing that something was wrong, Mackenzie moved closer to investigate, only for Colton to suddenly start running again, pulling them along with him. Thomas sensed that something was wrong, so he pulled his hand away and ran back. He then saw Natalia standing where Colton was just standing, looking in the same direction as him. And the expression on Natalia''s face was full of anger. Following her gaze, Thomas saw a man and a woman hugging each other. He didn''t know the woman, but he could see the man clearly. It was his daddy! Natalia quickly covered Thomas''s eyes when she saw the two people across from them getting closer and closer. However, she could only cover one child, as the other two stood there witnessing everything. "Why is daddy kissing someone else?" Mackenzie asked, looking up at Natalia with confusion and watery eyes. Colton stood next to her, his fists clenched tightly, exuding an ominous aura. Natalia even caught a glimpse of his hostility in his eyes. Noah was the one who raised him, so he should be closer to Noah than Thomas and the others. However, seeing the scene before him, he was the one with the strongest reaction among the three kids. Thomas broke free from Natalia''s grasp and rushed out like a bullet, only to see Noah holding a woman in his arms. Natalia was also furious and prepared to confront Noah, but by the time they got there, Noah had already taken the woman and gotten on the elevator. Natalia tried to call Madeline, but no one answered. Half an hour ago. Madeline and Noah were admiring the night view and the lively dance floor from the ss terrace. Then Madeline saw a suspicious female waiter in the crowd sneaking towards someone downstairs who was pretending to be them. The waiter was holding two sses of drinks, and the fake "Madeline" handed a ss to the fake "Noah". Both of them drank the drinks without any precautions. The waitress didn''t go far, she walked around with her tray near them. After a while, the fake "Madeline" and "Noah" both passed out,pletely defenseless after drinking the spiked drinks. Then a man approached and helped the fake "Noah" up, leading him away from the booth. Noah opened hisptop and showed Madeline the bar''s surveince camera, tracking where the man was taking the fake "Noah". They didn''t have to follow them for long before the man was intercepted by a curvaceous woman. The woman tugged at the unconscious ¡°Noah¡° while making a phone call, and Madeline couldn''t tell who she was calling, but it looked like she was reporting something to the police. Meanwhile, the man who was helping ¡°Noah¡° was panicking and pped the woman hard, sending her flying to the side. Madeline could tell from the arc of the man''s arm that it was a heavy blow that could have knocked out most women. But the seemingly delicate woman was surprisingly tough, even though her face mask fell to the ground, she kept a tight grip on ¡°Noah''s¡° sleeve. It seemed like the woman knew Noah quite well and was familiar with him. However, Madeline had no idea about this person''s existence. Moreover, she could clearly sense that at the moment the woman''s mask fell off, Noah''s body tensed up. It was indeed someone he knew. "I''m going down." After seeing the man on the surveince camera trying to take the woman away with him, Noah hurriedly left. Madeline was stunned for a moment but soon saw Noah appear on the surveince camera. He easily knocked out the man and the woman fearfully rushed into his arms. He nced at the camera instinctively but didn''t push the woman away. If Madeline''s guess was correct, everything that happened in the bar was part of Noah''s n to lure out the person behind their possible setup. But now, he had disrupted the n for this woman''s sake. Madeline stared at the woman''s face in the surveince camera for a long time, and she had a vague feeling that she had seen that face somewhere before. However, when she looked closely, she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. Maybe the camera wasn''t clear enough. The woman fainted in Noah''s arms and he carried her away from the view of the surveince camera. Madeline waited for about five minutes, making sure that Noah wouldn''t bring the woman to their location. Feeling a bit frustrated, she decided to look for Elise on the dance floor. As she lowered her head, she saw someone tampering with the fake "Madeline" at the booth, and she immediately recognized the person responsible. She quickly stood up and rushed downstairs. To her surprise, the elevator door opened on the third floor, and she saw Noah carrying the woman out of the elevator and walking toward the hotel room opposite hers. Noah sensed someone was watching him, turned his head, and saw Madeline. His face showed a hint of anxiety, and he instinctively started walking toward her. However, Madeline quickly pressed the close button, and as Noah arrived at the elevator door, the door closed. Madeline inexplicably let out a sigh of relief. She went to the dance floor, but before she could find anyone, she ran into Natalia. Natalia pulled her aside and looked at her hesitantly. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "Mommy! Daddy is so annoying, I don''t want Daddy anymore!" Thomas ran out from behind her and threw himself into Madeline''s arms. Madeline was a bit confused, so she looked at Mackenzie. Just as Mackenzie was about to exin, Colton tugged on her sleeve and said to Madeline, "Mommy, Thomas is afraid of daddy hitting him." Madeline knew there must be something fishy going on between them, but it wasn''t the time to dwell on that. She needed to go find someone. "Natalia, can you help me take the kids home? I have something to do, I''ll contact youter." Madeline walked forward while speaking, and soon disappeared into the crowd. Natalia looked at Thomas, who was angry, Mackenzie, who was distressed, and Colton, who had a serious expression on his face, and couldn''t help but ask, "Do your dad and mom really have a good rtionship?" Chapter 578 Chapter 578 Chapter 578 - Olivia The Crazy Bitch ¡°Of course. Mommy and Daddy are super close!¡± Colton replied confidently. Natalia smiled weakly. It was obvious she didn¡¯t agree with what Colton said. Colton stared at Natalia and spoke with a seriousness unbefitting someone his age, ¡°Auntie Natalia, please don¡¯t tell Mommy about what happened today.¡± Natalia frowned and thought, ¡®Of course he¡¯d take Noah¡¯s side. The man literally raised him.¡¯ She didn¡¯t agree to Colton¡¯s request, ¡°Your Mommy deserves to know about this.¡± However, Colton was adamant, ¡°We¡¯ll tell her when the time is right. This is a family matter. You shouldn¡¯t intervene.¡± The way his face tensed up slightly resembled his father. ¡°Fine, let me first take you all home then.¡± Even though Natalia was unwilling to let off the man who tricked her, she had promised Madeline that she would escort her children back and that was what she was going to do. Mackenzie exchanged nces with Colton, then asked, ¡°Auntie Natalia, what brings you here today?¡± Their mother had told them that Natalia was someonepletely devoted to academic research. Where would someone like her find the time toe to a dance? ¡°Your Mommy was the one who invited me.¡± Natalia shrugged her shoulders helplessly. They were right to assume that she wouldn¡¯t be interested in dancing, but Madeline had personally invited her, telling her that it was a good outlet for stress. That was why she willingly agreed. Mackenzie frowned and shook her head, ¡°Lately, Daddy has been wanting nothing more than to spend every waking moment with Mommy. It¡¯s unlikely that he would let Mommy ask you out.¡± ¡°Why waste our breath? Let¡¯s just find Daddy and ask him what¡¯s the deal with thatdy!¡± Thomas didn¡¯t see a point to their long conversation and was already impatiently dragging Colton away. Mackenzie stopped him and said, ¡°Do you think Daddy will let himself be found?¡± Back then, she could tell that the woman in her father¡¯s embrace was very vignt with their surroundings. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want anyone to find out about their rtionship. She was familiar with such premises back when she was still in acting. She looked up at Natalia and asked, ¡°Auntie Natalia, can you show me the message Mommy sent you?¡± Mackenzie spected that someone had probably tricked Natalia intoing here. Natalia could also sense something was amiss from Mackenzie¡¯s question and hurriedly handed her phone over. After a quick nce, Mackenzie surmised, ¡°This is not Mommy¡¯s number. Somebody changed your contact settings.¡± Colton shot a nce over as well. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t their mother¡¯s number. ¡°Did you get on someone¡¯s bad side recently? Someone who¡¯s rted to Mommy.¡± Natalia¡¯s head waspletely filled with numbers and it took her a while to sift through her own memories. Eventually, she found a lead hidden in the corner of her mind. ¡°Ms. Olivia¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s she doing here too?¡± Thomas blurted. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Natalia asked in confusion. Thomas raised his hand and pointed towards the right. Lo and behold, was the person in question not standing right there?. She was in the middle of an argument with two men who were obviously a couple of unsavory characters. Olivia had angered the two and they proceeded to rip her mask off, pointing their fingers at her as they shouted threateningly. As they were quite a distance away, their conversation was difficult to hear. When Natalia saw what was happening, she felt a surge of anger. ¡®Wasn¡¯t that the guy that harassed her?¡¯ she thought. She remembered what he had said before, ¡°We¡¯re going to hand her over as a present to someone anyway. Why don¡¯t I have a go before that?¡± She realized that Ms. Olivia was the one who instructed the man and set her up. She spected that the person they were going to hand her over to was probably Noah. ¡®She was probably resentful of the fact that she had spoken up for Madeline that day at the Quincy household as well as how good Madeline was doingpared to her. Perhaps even more so, she hated how Noah had destroyed the Dawson family. That¡¯s why she¡¯s trying to cause a rift between Noah and Madeline. That way, she can sabotage their rtionship, as well as distance herself from Madeline,¡¯ Natalia figured. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. What a vicious woman. ¡°So she¡¯s the one behind it all. She hates Mommy, so it¡¯s possible that Daddy was set up by her,¡± Colton recognized Olivia and remembered that she was previously at odds with his mother. Both Thomas and Madeline nodded in agreement. They were sure that their father had been set up by this woman. ¡®What a baddy. We have to teach her a lesson,¡¯ the trio thought. As an adult, Natalia could see things from a clearer perspective. She didn¡¯t think that Noah was set up at all. In fact, he seemed quite clear of mind at the time. However, the events of the night were a littleplicated. She didn¡¯t want to make assumptions and ruin Noah and Madeline¡¯s rtionship, so she simply followed along with the children¡¯s conjecture and believed that Noah was innocent. ¡°Let¡¯s go and catch her!¡± Thomas ran off with Madeline and Colton quickly following behind. Natalia¡¯s reaction was slightly dyed. Afraid that the children were getting themselves into some trouble, she hurried after them as well. Thest person who even dared to make a fool of someone from the Law family was now six feet under with grass two meters tall growing over their graves. The gang followed Olivia, who stepped out of a bar and met up with a man. The children were sure that this was her aplice, so they set up a little ambush and surrounded them both. After giving the two a good shock, Natalia came with a couple of sacks to put over their heads, then pushed them down. And just like that, Olivia and the man she was with were beaten to a pulp. Just then, the Law family cavalry arrived. Natalia had Olivia and her partner hauled onto the car. After which, she took the two of them and the three children with her to a small vi owned by the Law family. Upon arriving at the vi, Natalia had wanted to take off the sacks on Olivia and her aplice¡¯s heads, but Colton quickly gestured to her to be quiet, then had her put her mask back on. He even gave her a voice synthesizer. That way, the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to identify who was speaking. Natalia was surprised that a child of Colton¡¯s age would be so thorough, but she still put on the mask and voice synthesizer without question. Removing the sacks on their victim¡¯s heads, the gang was not surprised to see Olivia. Natalia however, was shocked to find out that the other person had turned out to be Ezra. Had the two of them note from some of the most prestigious families in Imperia and thus would oftene into contact, Natalia would have been barely able to recognize that the badly beat up man was none other than Ezra Gillian. Ezra had definitely fallen on hard times for sure. He had found out some private information regarding Madeline after much difficulty and was nning to stir things up so that he could steal her puzzle piece. However, Noah was able to catch on to him right as he had made his move. Not only was he beaten half to death because of that, his grandfather had even grounded him for half a year. He was utterly indignant and slipped out of the house, seeking a way to get back at Noah and Madeline. It was then that he bumped into a rade¡¯, which happened to be Olivia. She had told him that she was nning to drug Noah and Madeline, then have peoplee and beat them up. As for what Ezra nned to do with them afterwards, she would leave it up to him. However, before he even got a chance to do anything, the people who were supposed to kidnap ¡®Noah¡¯ and ¡®Madeline¡¯ got taken care of. Afraid that trouble would find its way back to him, he had tried to sneak away, but was ultimately caught by Olivia. ¡®This Olivia bitch definitely has a couple of screws loose,¡¯ Ezra thought. She wanted him to send more men over to find the unconscious ¡®Noah¡¯ and ¡®Madeline¡¯. She proposed that kidnapping the two would allow them to not only fulfill their revenge, but also make some money off the ransom. ¡®F*** this shit. Do I look like a f***ing beggar?¡¯ he thought. Ezra declined her straight out, but then the two of them got caught while they were in the middle of an argument. He thought, ¡®Damn it all. If I hadn¡¯t wasted my time wrestling this woman, I would¡¯ve been able to escape.¡¯ Chapter 579 Chapter 579 Chapter 579 - Xander? ¡°What were you two doing in the bar? Talk!¡± Nataliamanded as she sat on a high chair with the children standing beside her. It was a rather imposing sight indeed. Olivia didn¡¯t recognize Natalia, but she immediately realized who the three children were. Her hatred for the children of the Quincy family ran deep so even if they were wearing masks, she could tell who they were. The two boys and their sister did everything together, after all. ¡°So it was you, Madeline! What do you think you¡¯re doing? I can sue you for holding me against my will!¡± Olivia shot Natalia a vicious re. Natalia was at a loss for words as she thought, ¡®How on earth do I look like Madeline? I wish I had that sexy bod.¡¯ Ezra was a little frightened initially, but upon hearing that the other party was Madeline, he felt a little braver. With Madeline¡¯s identity revealed, he guessed that she wouldn¡¯t dare treat him too poorly. Even though his grandfather was short with him at the moment, he was still his oldest grandson. If anything were to happen to him, his grandfather would definitely get back at Madeline for it. ¡°Ahem. Release me, and I¡¯ll forget about what happened today,¡± Ezra ordered. He didn¡¯t dare make too difficult of a request, aware that he didn¡¯t have the upper hand in this situation. Nataliaughed in response, thennded a fist right on Ezra¡¯s nose. Thetter screamed, ¡°My nose! You broke my naturally tall nose! Now everyone¡¯s going to say I had it done!¡± His mainint was peculiar indeed. ¡°Out with it. What did you do?! If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I¡¯ll release the dogs and let them handle your cosmetic procedure.¡± Colton gave a nod to his siblings and they proceeded to hover around their hostages making weird noises. The itch and pain on his head had traumatized Ezra, and he waspletely terrified of these kids. He quickly spilled out everything, with no concern for his broken nose, ¡°She asked me to find a drug, so I did. Then, she had me find a couple guys to beat up Madeline and Noah while they were knocked out by the drug.¡± ¡°Was there anything else?¡± Natalia narrowed her eyes as she pondered over the testimony that made no mention of her name. Ezra nervously shook his head, ¡°That was it. I was only pissed that I got punished by my grandfather because of the two of them. I just wanted to teach them a lesson. I wasn¡¯t nning on doing anything else.¡± ¡°And what about you?¡± Natalia asked Olivia. She was almost positive that she was the one behind her getting drugged. ¡°I¡¯m innocent!¡± Olivia feigned ignorance. Mackenzie pulled Natalia aside, then stepped forward with her brothers. Using the interrogation tactics they had secretly learned from Wayne, they got Olivia to spill the beans on everything in no time at all. Meanwhile, Ezra was horrified to learn that Olivia had set up Natalia. He thought, ¡®Damn this Olivia bitch is wild. Even I would have to think twice before touching Natalia Law, but she actually wanted to have her vited. Goddamn, don¡¯t drag me into your mess if you¡¯re tired of living!¡¯ ¡°I have nothing to do with this. I don¡¯t know a single thing! Please let me go. I promise I won¡¯t tell my grandfather you hit me,¡± Ezra begged,pletely frightened. Olivia raised her head and dered, ¡°I dare you to kill me, Madeline! I swear, even if I be a ghost, I¡¯ll haunt you for the rest of eternity!¡± ¡°You crazy bitch! Leave me out of your suicidal attempts!¡± said Ezra as he angrily kicked Olivia. Natalia was at a loss for words looking at the two of them tussling. She had her servants tie the two together, then dumped them along with their ¡°testifying statements¡± right outside the police station. She wasn¡¯t worried about the authorities being fearful of the Gillian family and taking it easy on Ezra, as the ¡°statement¡± had mentioned her name explicitly. She trusted that the police would act ordingly knowing this. Even though the matter was settled, Colton still had a tense look on his face. They had gotten Olivia and Ezra to spill out every single detail of their n, but there was still no mention of the woman that was in their father¡¯s embrace. This meant that she wasn¡¯t sent by Olivia. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± Natalia was worried something else was going to happen with these mischievous children around, so she quickly had them escorted back to Maple Forest Vi. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. When they reached Maple Forest Vi, Noah and Madeline still hadn¡¯t returned, causing Natalia to be somewhat concerned. Inside the bar, Madeline had finally caught up to the man who ran away with ¡®Madeline¡¯. She yelled, ¡°Wait!¡± Hearing the voice, the man quickly came to a stop. He ced the person on his shoulder and took off her mask. Realizing that this person had simply disguised herself to look like Madeline, he turned and looked in confusion at the woman who chased after him. Madeline removed her mask and smiled at the man, ¡°That person isn¡¯t me.¡± The man standing before her was none other than Xander. Xander felt great relief and handed the woman he was carrying over to one of the wait staff. ¡°What are you doing here? I¡¯ve been trying to find you this whole time, but I can¡¯t seem to reach you,¡± Madeline never forgot how Xander had shielded her with his life during that incident at the apartment. It was because of him that she was able to go on ahead and save Thomas. After the dust settled, she felt worried for Xander and had searched for him everywhere, but she couldn¡¯t find any leads. Xander smiled wryly, ¡°I live right by your house.¡± ¡°Maple Forest Vi?¡± Madeline fell into thought for a moment. Then, she frowned, looking like she had figured something out. ¡°I¡¯m just d to see you¡¯re okay. I initially followed you guys over to the bar because I wanted to talk to you about Tristan. But then I stumbled on you and Noah getting into trouble, so I quickly chased after you. What actually happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure on the specifics either. My guess is that someone was trying toe after Noah and I. Too bad for them, Noah found out about their scheme beforehand and the whole thing went up in smoke,¡± Madeline replied. ¡°Then I must have gotten in the way of your ns,¡± Xander remarked apologetically. Madeline waved her hand, ¡°You didn¡¯t get in the way of anything. The n had fallen through to begin with.¡± ¡®It was all Noah¡¯s fault anyway.¡¯ ¡°Are you alright? How are your wounds?¡± Noticing Xander¡¯s pale expression, Madeline quickly helped him over to one of the seats inside a quiet booth. Despite looking pale as a ghost and his face drenched in cold sweat, Xander shook his head and pretended to be fine. ¡°You should head back. If Mr. Noah sees this, he¡¯ll get the wrong idea again.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one stopping me from finding you, isn¡¯t he? He gets a little petty these days. I hope you can forgive him.¡± Xander could tell from Madeline¡¯s tone that even though she was angry at Noah, she still wanted to protect him. Xander¡¯s heart sank as he thought, ¡®So I was toote after all.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m d to see you¡¯re both getting along well.¡± ¡°How are you feeling? Do you feel sick anywhere?¡± Madeline could sense something was wrong with his expression and went closer to touch his forehead. As she suspected, he was having a fever. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Here¡¯s my address. Let¡¯s talk again when we get the chance,¡± Xander said as he got up and prepared to leave. Seeing how shaky his footsteps were, Madeline hurried over to support him, ¡°Let me take you to a hospital.¡± Xander had wanted to decline, but he waspletely out of strength. Not to mention, he was getting chills one moment, then feeling hot the next. Evidently, his fever was pretty serious. Meanwhile on a ss balcony, Noah stood watching the entire thing, his hands curled up tightly into fists. Lucas had also watched the whole thing from the side and said, ¡°I told you your n won¡¯t work. The more you try to stop them from seeing each other, the more responsible Madeline feels towards him.¡± Chapter 580 Chapter 580 Chapter 580 - We Can¡¯t Let Them Divorce As Madeline helped Xander out of the bar, they bumped into Noah, smoking beside his ck Rolls Royce. The smoke had covered his expression, but the air around him seemed a little gloomy. Upon seeing Madelinee out, Noah paused, but did not approach. Even when Lucas nudged him on the arm, he did not react. He simply stared daggers at Madeline. Lucas helplessly stepped forward and gave Madeline a hand in supporting Xander. ¡°Hey Madeline, Noah has been looking for you all day.¡± Madeline nodded lightly in response, then turned to Xander and asked, ¡°Did you drive?¡± Xander nodded, then handed his car keys over to Madeline and told her where he had parked. Madeline pulled Xander¡¯s arm over her shoulder, then propped him up all by herself. She said to Lucas, ¡°I¡¯m going to take him to the hospital.¡± Lucas was trying to find the right words, but Madeline was already on her way, not bothering to look at him or Noah. ¡°Bro, are you just going to stand here and watch?¡± Lucas asked Noah. Putting out his cigarette, Noah got back into his car, started the engine and drove off. Standing helplessly, Lucas was greeted with a plume of smoke from the exhaust. He cursed in his thoughts, ¡®Talk about getting your just desserts.¡¯ He then went looking for Mia with the car key in hand. Driving at breakneck speeds, Noah was both angered and saddened. He even thought, ¡®If I get into an ident here, will Madeline leave Xander ande see me?¡¯ However, even when arge truck had quickly approached from the front, he still turned the steering wheel and evaded it in ample time. Promptly turning his car around, he drove off in the direction Madeline had left in. By the time Madeline had brought Xander to the hospital, his fever was already at life-threatening levels. Madeline felt incredibly worried for him. Xander had always been in poor health, and with all the untreated injuries he sustained, it was no wonder his condition was so serious. If Xander were to beatose again because of her, Madeline would never be able to forgive herself. Noah had followed Madeline all the way to the hospital. Watching her nerve-wracked expression from afar, he felt a tinge of regret, realizing he had failed to recognize how important Xander was to her. After a couple hours, Xander was admitted into a ward. He was hooked to an IV, wounds treated and fever subsided. However, he had yet toe. Madeline silently watched over from the side. As Xander¡¯s fever returned, Madeline went out to look for a doctor, noticing Noah¡¯s figure standing from outside the ss. After the doctor had examined Xander, Madeline left the ward, looking for Noah. She wanted to tell him to go on ahead back home and look after the children. However, she noticed him on the phone from a distance. After which, he hurriedly left. Madeline furrowed her brows. After charging her phone, she gave Thomas a call, worried that Noah had left in such a hurry because the children were in trouble. ¡°Mommy, where are you? Why aren¡¯t you home?¡± Thomas and the rest of the kids had been waiting back home for a long time for Noah and Madeline to return, but neither of them did. The children got concerned that their parents were having a big fight and were going to leave them. ¡°Mommy just bumped into your godfather, and he¡¯s sick, so I¡¯m here with him at the hospital,¡± Madeline replied. Thomas breathed a sigh of relief. Mackenzie snatched the phone over and asked, ¡°Mommy, is Daddy there with you?¡± ¡°No, he isn¡¯t. Where are you right now?¡± Although Madeline was sure that Natalia would send the children back home, she was skeptical that they would sit quietly at home and not go anywhere. Evidently, her concerns werepletely valid, as the children were on their way towards the Quincy family vi. ¡°We¡¯re inside a rental car right now. We couldn¡¯t get in touch with you or Daddy, so we figured you were at Daddy¡¯s ce and decided to go find you,¡± Mackenzie exined weakly. Hearing this, Madeline immediately pulled up the children¡¯s location and saw that the children were indeed moving towards the Quincy family vi. However, as they were still a ways away, she quickly sent Albert a text and had him go escort them. Madeline felt a little apologetic for neglecting the children the entire night. ¡°Mommy, what time will you be home?¡± Colton asked nervously. He wasn¡¯t sure if their mother was aware that their father had kissed another woman. ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning, once your Uncle Xander has woken up. Don¡¯t be afraid. Albert will be there with you,¡± Madeline¡¯s tone was gentle when talking to Colton, who had always been the obedient one. ¡°Mommy, you wille back, right?¡± Colton asked anxiously. Madeline could tell something was wrong based on the small verbal cues in the children¡¯s voices and how they were rushing to the Quincy family vi in the middle of the night. However, given the circumstances, she didn¡¯t have the luxury of worrying too much about it and simply tried her best to pacify the children¡¯s concerns for the meantime. ¡°Of course I¡¯lle back. Take care of Thomas for me and don¡¯t go anywhere else.¡± There were simply too many people out there trying to grab ahold of both her and Noah¡¯s weak point right now. It was too risky for the children to be out on their own. ¡°Okay,¡± Colton immediately agreed. Thomas was a little annoyed seeing his brother hang up the phone so quickly. He red at Colton, ¡°Why did you keep the fact that Daddy cheated from Mommy?¡± ¡°Daddy would never cheat,¡± Colton answered confidently. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We all saw it with our own eyes. Why are you still defending him?! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d do this to Mommy!¡± Thomas angrily shoved Colton. Colton felt pain from knocking his head on the car door, but that was not his concern at the moment. He anxiously exined, ¡°Sometimes, things are not what they appear to be. Maybe the person we saw wasn¡¯t Daddy, or maybe they weren¡¯t actually kissing? If we tell Mommy without first confirming the truth for ourselves, it might lead to them getting a divorce. Is that something you want?¡± Thomas lowered his head in frustration, while Mackenzie looked at Colton and calmly said, ¡°We won¡¯t let anyone bully Mommy, not even if it was Daddy. If Mommy is unhappy, we¡¯ll take her away from this ce. We got by well enough without Daddy the past five years.¡± Colton had wanted to try and convince Thomas and Mackenzie some more, but upon hearing Mackenzie¡¯s reply, he could no longer find the words. For the past five years, Thomas and Mackenzie had been happy, even without their father around. However, the same could not be said for Colton without his mother. It had been like this the past five years, and it would continue to be like that in the future. That was why Colton could never let his mother find out and cause both her and his father to divorce. ¡°Can we tell Mommy after we find Daddy and confirm what happened, at least? Please?¡± Colton¡¯s voice had adopted a pleading tone this time around. Deep down, neither Mackenzie nor Thomas wanted their parents to split up either, so after some thought, they both eded. After ten or so minutes, Albert arrived, stopping the rental car that the children were in, then brought them into the family¡¯s Aston Martin. Chapter 581 Chapter 581 Chapter 581 - I¡¯ll Kill You The three children quietly sat in the car seat the whole night, not making any conversation or even sleeping. Albert curiously shot a few nces to the back through the mirror, but couldn¡¯t figure out why they were behaving this way. When the car pulled into the Quincy family vi, Colton immediately noticed the Rolls Royce in the garage. ¡®This was the car Daddy was driving tonight. He must be back,¡¯ he thought. There was both trepidation and excitement in his heart, as well as a hint of resentment. ¡®Daddy probably knows that we went to the bar, right? But he didn¡¯t call us the whole time. Was he not worried about us?¡¯ Bearing all theseplicated feelings, the children entered the Quincy family vi. Upon entering, they noticed the lights were on and Janice and the rest of the servants were busily shuffling about. Janice was holding onto a beautiful vase, while the servants were moving in and out of the kitchen. Albert looked at the time and thought, ¡®It¡¯s already 12:30. What is Mr. Quincy nning?¡¯ Handing the vase off to one of the servants, Janice warmly greeted the children and asked, ¡°Colton? What brings all of you here?¡± Colton tightly clenched his hands, feeling a sense of foreboding. He asked, ¡°Is Daddy around?¡± Janice nodded and told them that Noah was upstairs. ¡°What are you all doing thiste at night?¡± Thomas ran to the kitchen door and peeked inside. He noticed a bunch of pastries in the midst of baking and could tell from the scent that they weren¡¯t for his father. Mackenzie also took a whiff, then asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on inside the kitchen?¡± Janice smiled and replied, ¡°Mrs. Quincy was feeling peckish, so Mr. Quincy had us prepare something for her.¡± ¡°Mrs. Quincy? You mean Mommy is here?¡± Colton¡¯s face instantly paled. ¡°Yes, she is. I saw with my own eyes Mr. Quincy carrying her upstairs,¡± Janice noticed the peculiar expression on the children¡¯s faces and immediately sensed something amiss, ncing towards the upper floor. Mackenzie and Thomas exchanged nces, then shook off Colton¡¯s hands and rushed up the stairs. Colton had almost crashed into the edge of a table from the recoil, but fortunately Albert¡¯s agile hands were able to stop him before he got injured. Albert also noticed something fishy was going on, as he knew that Madeline was taking care of Xander at the hospital. As such, there was no way the woman in the Quincy family vi was Madeline. This meant that Noah had brought home a woman in the middle of the night and lied to Janice that she was Madeline. Albert then lifted the pale-faced Colton up and ran up the stairs. He didn¡¯t wish to see Thomas and Mackenzie walking in on Noah with another woman. However, by the time he had reached, Thomas was already kicking on Noah¡¯s door. The boy thought, ¡®If Daddy did bring another woman into this room, I¡¯ll tear this ce down! Mommy hates it when other people go into her room and touch her stuff. One time when Zeke and I were ying around in Mommy¡¯s room, she tossed away a lot of the stuff we touched. Now that Daddy is bringing another woman into her room, she is definitely going to throw away everything inside. Daddy should be included as well!¡¯ The door opened, revealing a woman standing inside, dressed in Madeline¡¯s pajamas. Thomas immediately ran over and pulled on her clothes, ¡°Who let you touch my Mommy¡¯s stuff?! Take it off! Take it off!¡± As he pulled, he relentlessly kicked on the woman¡¯s knees, bruising them in just a few short moments. The woman anxiously pulled on her clothes, afraid that Thomas was going to rip them off. She didn¡¯t have time to cover her knees, and was knocked down to the ground by the boy after a few kicks. Mackenzie had wanted toy on the assault as well, but was held back by Albert. ¡°You bitch! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Thomas suddenly took out a small studded glove and put it on. Even if he didn¡¯t have an adult¡¯s strength, a hit from his fist would still likely graze the opponent with the glove¡¯s studs. Not to mention, Thomas was pretty big for his age and had decent strength. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Just as his punch was about tond on the woman¡¯s face, Thomas felt his legs lifted off the ground. Someone had lifted him up. He raised his head to look and was greeted by his father¡¯s dark expression. ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m going to kill this bitch!¡± Thomas struggled in Noah¡¯s grasp. Noah frowned, ¡°Who taught you these words?! Say you¡¯re sorry right now!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize? I¡¯m not saying sorry! Let go of me! I don¡¯t want a father like you anymore!¡± Thomas iled his arms about, scratching Noah¡¯s face in his struggle. Finally, Noah smacked the boy on the butt. Thomas looked back at his father in disbelief, then started crying uncontrobly. With tears in his eyes, he reached out for Albert and said, ¡°Waa! You would smack me for her?! Uncle Albert, I want to go home! I want to go home!¡± ¡°This is your home!¡± Noah wrapped his arm around Thomas¡¯s waist and held him still. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t! My home is in Uranica! I¡¯m taking Mommy with me and going home!¡± Thomas red at Noah resentfully, his struggles dramatically intensifying. Noah¡¯s expression quickly turned gloomy. He knew that Mackenzie and Thomas had grown up in Uranica and had a deep sense of attachment towards it. Even now they would talk about their lives back there from time to time, and he would simply ignore it every time. However, he had thought that after spending so much time here, they would feel a sense of belonging to Imperia and this house. He never expected that deep down, Thomas never saw this ce at his home. Noah¡¯s fatherly heart was deeply hurt by Thomas¡¯s words. He turned over to look at Mackenzie and saw that her expression was the same as that of Thomas¡¯s, her eyes full of resentment and coldness as she looked at him. Noah couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡®Did Madeline say something to them? Did she no longer want to be with me and was nning to take the children away? No, I won¡¯t allow that to happen!¡¯ ¡°This is your only home, and I am your only father! You are not going anywhere! Janice, take them to their rooms!¡± Noah handed Thomas over to Janice and gave her a stern look, making sure that she understood the seriousness of the situation. Realizing that she had misspoke earlier, Janice was eager to redeem herself and quickly held Thomas down. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here! I want to find my Mommy! Let go of me!¡± Thomas yelled as he continued to struggle. However, Janice had him under a tight grip and he couldn¡¯t break free at all. Suddenly, Mackenzie ran forward and bit down on Janice¡¯s arm. Thetter¡¯s grip loosened, causing Thomas to drop down to the floor. The loud thump from the fall gave Noah and Albert a scare. However, Thomas didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain at all. With tears welling in his eyes, he was dragged along by Mackenzie as the two of them ran off. ¡°Catch them!¡± Noah saw the way Mackenzie had looked at him before she ran off, and he felt incredibly anxious. Hearing Noah¡¯smand, the servants immediately surrounded both Mackenzie and Thomas. A tall,nky man moved forward to grab them. He got a hold of Mackenzie, but as she struggled, he noticed that they were out of Noah¡¯s field of vision and viciously pulled her back. Thomas caught sight of this, however, and waspletely enraged. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Fuming with rage, Thomas hadpletely swept the existence of his little weapon to the back of his mind and charged at the man like a tiny agitated bull. It so happened that the man was standing at the edge of the stairs, so Thomas was easily able to send him rolling down all the way to the first floor. Chapter 582 Chapter 582 Chapter 582 - Who Hit My Children? Noah had carried the woman in the room andid her down on the sofa. He left just in time to see Thomas pushing someone down the stairs. ¡°Thomas! Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± He was about to teach Thomas a lesson, but was stopped by Albert. ¡°Out of my way!¡± Noah barked angrily. Albert was expressionless. He walked over to Thomas and Mackenzie and carried them in each hand, then said to Noah, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking them home now.¡± The word ¡®home¡¯ struck deeply into Noah¡¯s heart, and he instantly felt a surge of anger. ¡°This is their home. Where do you think you¡¯re taking them to?¡± he said curtly. Albert mocked, ¡°Home? In what child¡¯s home were they hunted like animals? What sort of child would have a father that would lock them in their rooms without reason? I am sure that Ms. Madeline didn¡¯t bring the two children back here only to have them mistreated like this!¡± ¡°They are my children. You have no right to take them away!¡± Noah stepped forward, wanting to snatch Thomas and Madeline away from Albert¡¯s grasp. However, Colton had pulled tightly on the corner of his shirt. Bawling his face out, he cried, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Noah¡¯s heart sank. He looked back at Thomas and Mackenzie. The two had streaks of tears running down their faces, as they looked at their father with disappointment. ¡°Uncle Albert, I want to go home,¡± Mackenzie wrapped around Albert¡¯s neck and buried her face into his shoulder as she cried softly. Seeing his daughter¡¯s trembling shoulders, Noah finally came to his senses. ¡®What have I done?¡¯ he thought. Noah could feel a surging pain in his head as the anger welled inside him with no way ofing out. It felt like he would snap with even the slightest annoyance. Had he not had a strong sense of self-control, he would likely have hit Thomas with an even heavier hand. ¡®Did I just hit Thomas?¡¯ Noah looked at his hand, as his thoughts were in disarray. ¡°Zeke, I¡¯m sorry for scaring you. It¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you go to your room and rest?¡± Noah tried tofort his daughter as he always did. However, the second he took a step forward, Mackenzie¡¯s body would jerk. Frightened, she buried herself into Albert¡¯s embrace. ¡°Mr. Quincy, if you would excuse us.¡± Albert said as he left holding the two children. Before he had gone, he turned around to look at Colton. The boy¡¯s head was down and his eyes were closed. Albert didn¡¯t know what was going on in his mind, but seeing as he was holding tightly onto Noah¡¯s shirt, he didn¡¯t say anything more and went on his way. Noah had wanted to stop them. He had wanted to give Albert a good beating then take the kids back, lock them in their room and never let them go anywhere else. However, his mind was telling him that would be a bad idea. If he were to do that, the children would likely leave him forever. Thus, Albert was able to drive off from the Quincy family vi as everyone else watched. As Colton let go of Noah¡¯s shirt, thetter shook his head, wanting to dispel the thoughts that had taken root. He then knelt down tofort Colton, as well as ask him what was going on. However, before he could do that, a woman¡¯s cry resounded from the room. Noah immediately got up and rushed inside, closing the door along the way. Watching his father shut the door behind him, Colton silently returned to his own room and locked it shut. Meanwhile, Mackenzie and Thomas were in the car. The air around them was gloomy, especially Mackenzie. She had always been Noah¡¯s precious little girl and was always showered with words of praise and affection. But now? She concluded that if she had kicked that woman like Thomas did, her father would smack her too. ¡®Men are all pigs. I don¡¯t want this Daddy anymore. I¡¯m not going to cry for a Daddy like this.¡¯ ¡°Uncle Albert, please take us to the hospital. We want to see Mommy.¡± Mackenzie pleaded. Feeling sorry for the children, Albert nodded. ¡°Uncle Albert, help us buy tickets to Uranica too. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore!¡± Thomas struggled to speak as he wiped away the tears. ¡°Mr. Quinn is still sick. Even if you want to go back, you should at least wait for him to get better,¡± Albert sensed something was amiss with Noah that night. It didn¡¯t seem like he was acting as he normally would. Normally when Thomas made a blunder, Madeline would be the one to punish him, while Noah had always yed the role of a consoling parent. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back once godfather gets better. The Godfather is a good person, much better than that man!¡± Mackenzie was absolutely fuming and wouldn¡¯t even call Noah Daddy at this point, simply referring to him as ¡®that man¡¯. Albertughed weakly. Children had such innocent minds, after all. Anything they liked or disliked, they would show it through their words and expressions. He was nning to give Mackenzie and Thomas an advice or two, but he soon remembered that Ciara had wanted him toe up with a n to take Madeline back to Uranica. Ultimately, he decided that it was best he kept quiet. Half an hour passed, and Thomas and Mackenzie were now outside of Xander¡¯s hospital room. Madeline was nodding off as shey against the headboard. In her foggy consciousness, she noticed Mackenzie and Thomas¡¯s tiny faces stered on the ss wall and thought that she must be dreaming. She assumed that the children had appeared in her dreams because of her overwhelming guilt. However, she quickly came to when she saw the door being opened, as she noticed that both Mackenzie and Thomas were crying. Thomas was quick to get into trouble and would often cry after being punished, but Mackenzie wasn¡¯t one that was prone to tears easily, especially not crying the way she did like she had suffered some kind of harrowing ordeal. ¡°Mommy! Let¡¯s go back to Uranica!¡± The children pleaded as they dove into Madeline¡¯s embrace. Madeline held them affectionately as she checked if they were hurt. When she touched Thomas¡¯s butt, she heard him make a deep gasp. Her heart instantly sank. She quickly brought Thomas to the toilet and took off his pants. Seeing the bruise on his bottom, her expression turned cold, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Mommy, Zeke got hurt at the waist too,¡± Thomas remembered the servant that had forcibly pulled on Mackenzie. That was definitely going to leave a bruise. Madeline soon brought Mackenzie into the washroom too. Her face paled even further when she saw the bruise on Mackenzie¡¯s waist. She went outside and asked Albert, ¡°What happened?¡± Albert massaged his temples helplessly and answered, ¡°Let Thomas exin the whole thing to you. I¡¯m not too clear on the specifics either.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. However, Thomas waspletely bawling his face out on Madeline¡¯s thigh and was in no condition to speak. Not to mention, the children were extremely tired. The fatigue was apparent on their faces. Suppressing her rage, Madeline took her children to a hotel nearby the hospital and checked into one of the rooms. As she bathed the two, she saw the wounds on their bodies again and felt another pang of sadness and anger. After putting the two children to bed, Madeline gave Noah a call. As though he had been waiting by the phone the entire time, Noah instantly picked up her call the moment it rang. At the moment, he was standing on the balcony, having braved the cold wind for over an hour and regained much of his rity. ¡°Is Colt there with you?¡± When Thomas spoke of returning to Uranica, Madeline guessed that Noah might have had something to do with it. Otherwise, Albert wouldn¡¯t have been so tight-lipped about it either. ¡°Yeah,¡± Noah felt like there was a lump in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t think of what else to say. ¡°Who was the one who hit my kids?¡± Madeline¡¯s every word was brimming with a deathly chill. Chapter 583 Chapter 583 Chapter 583 Is She More Important Than Mommy? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault,¡± Noah apologized after calming down and felt guilty smacking Thomas in the butt. Despite the fact that Noah had previously reprimanded Thomas for his prankster manners, things were different tonight. Mackenzie¡¯sst look at him also left Noah feeling broken. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Albert to pick up Colt.¡± Since Noah was hesitant to borate, Madeline decided against pressing him to do so. Unaware of what had happened at the Quincy residence, she was reluctant to leave Colton there by himself. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me, my love,¡± Noah argued back.He had a hunch that Madeline would take the chance to leave him for good by taking Colton back from him. However, Madeline, who waspletely clueless, was shocked by Noah¡¯s refusal. ¡°It¡¯ste.l bring Colt to visit you tomorrow,¡± Noah added before abruptly hanging up the phone before Madeline could respond. Taken aback by Noah abruptly hanging up the phone, Madeline stared nkly at her two children who were fast asleep before sending a message to Colton. ¡°Colt, do you want to return to Mommy¡¯s side?¡± While all was going on, Colton, sleep deprived at the Quincy home,y on his bed looking at the ceiling. When Colton¡¯s phone rang, he got up quickly to check it and smiled when he saw it was from his mom. However, his grin quickly changed into a frown once he read the message. Colton longed to see his mom and hang out with Thomas and the gang, but leaving would destroy any hope of reconciliation between his parents. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Besides, if they were to move back to Uranica, what should he do ¨C go to Uranica with them or stay with his father? This was all too much for a five-year-old like him. Colton med his father, Noah, for all that had happened. Thomas would not have been beaten, and Colton would not have had to worry about the situation, if Noah had been upfront about his rtionships with other women. Slowly but surely, Colton found himself developing a sense of hatred toward Noah. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Colton looked aside and pretended not to hear it, but Noah persisted in knocking on the door for a few more minutes. He anticipated that Colton would be too upset over what had happened tonight to sleep. Eventually, Colton felt bad as he could imagine that Noah¡¯s hand must have turned red after knocking on the door for so long. He hesitantly got out of his bed and opened the door. Noah¡¯s heart sank upon seeing his son¡¯s hateful eyes toward him. He walked into Colton¡¯s room and pulled him over to ask, ¡°What did you all see in the bar?¡± After pondering for a long while, Noah managed to connect the dots between the children¡¯s sudden arrival at midnight, Thomas¡¯s outrage against him, and the incident in the bar. Colton stared nkly at him and instead of answering his question, Colton asked, ¡°Why did you bring that woman back?¡± If it was not for Colton¡¯s upbringing, he would have punched and kicked Noah the way Thomas did. ¡°She once helped me.¡± Noah¡¯s eyes softened as he felt slightly relieved upon knowing that it was indeed because of the incident in the bar. Noah could give an exnation for everything that happened, so long as it could prevent Madeline distancing the kids away from him. Colton kept quiet, waiting for Noah to exin, knowing full well that he could not be convinced by a few words. ¡°Remember when I was at the airport and was stuck in the restroom for a while? That¡¯s because there were a few bad guys hiding in there to ambush me.I could¡¯ve had it worse if it wasn¡¯t for the woman.She identally walked into the wrong restroom and managed to help daddy out.She was seriously hurt as a result.¡± Back then, Noah was skeptical of the woman and even suspected that she was intentionally getting close to him. However, he found nothing suspicious of her after doing some digging on her profile.He then took responsibility by sending her to a hospital to receive treatment and paid for her hospital bills. Yet, she suddenly managed to escape. If he did not coincidentally meet her in the bar, he would have given up finding her since she was not someone important to him anyways. ¡°Does mommy know about this?¡± Colton had faith in his father, but his gut was warning him to not trust the woman. Even though he had a quick glimpse of the woman from afar, Colton already had a bad feeling about her and it reminded him of the woman who abused him. ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy recently that I forgot to inform your mother.¡± Noah was not lying here either.He was busy after attending to Madeline¡¯s wounds when she was attacked at her apartment. How could he even keep in mind about the woman that saved him? When Madeline was feeling better, he had a lot on his te in the workce. It was then that Wayne notified him that the woman had escaped, reminding him of his savior. Seeing that the woman did save him, Noah sent a few men to locate her but eventually forgot about it. ¡°But you kissed her in the bar.I, Thomas and even Mackenzie saw it,¡± Colton questioned sternly. Noah rubbed his forehead and exined, ¡°Indeed, I met her in the barst night and she was having a conflict with her ex-boyfriend.In a moment of panic, she pretended to kiss me to get rid of him.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Colton eximed with widened eyes of hope. Noahughed and patted Colton¡¯s head. ¡°Of course.Did you forget that I¡¯m a clean freak?¡± Colton immediately felt relieved. Noah was indeed a clean freak.He would discard anything that had been handled by other people and rejected any other woman¡¯s proposal since he only had Madeline in his eyes. ¡°Then why did you bring her home? Why not just leave her somewhere else?¡± Despite Colton¡¯s relief at Noah¡¯s reassurance, he still needed to ask any concerns he had in order to give a thorough exnation to his mom. ¡°She¡¯s in aplicated situation with her ex-boyfriend.Only I can help her out right now.¡± Noah did not want to tell Colton that the woman¡¯s ex-boyfriend was Ezra Gillian, and Ezra was known to be extremely possessive. If it was not for Noah¡¯s help, the woman would most definitely be taken away by Ezra.He wanted to exin the incident to Madeline himself, but unfortunately it was toote as he had an argument with Thomas. ¡°Daddy, is she more important than mommy?¡± Colton asked as he did not agree to Noah¡¯s actions. Noah should have known that this would make Madeline mad, but he still went with it. Did it mean that Noah¡¯s feeling toward Madeline was shifting? Chapter 584 Chapter 584 Chapter 584 Colton Runs Away From Home Colton¡¯s question took Noah by surprise, but he soon realized that it could also mean that other people could have asked the same question and misunderstood the situation too. As long as Ezra kept his mouth shut, no one would know that Noah was involved in the bar incident. In any case, Noah also had evidence of Ezra¡¯s deceptive intentions toward him that would keep his mouth shut, but a part of Noah was still feeling anxious when his men could not locate Ezra¡¯s whereabouts after the incident. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Now that his rtionship with Madeline was slightly unstable, Noah was anxious if Madeline would be put under more stress when the media got word about the incident. ¡°Your mommy is the one and only in my heart.¡± Noah caressed Colton¡¯s head tofort him. ¡°Sleep now.I¡¯ll bring you to visit your mommy first thing in the morning.¡± Colton¡¯s eyes widened and nodded happily. ¡°Daddy, you should also think of how you¡¯re going to talk to Thomas and Mackenzie.They¡¯re mad after what happenedst night.¡± Yet, another problem remained for Noah. All along, Thomas and Mackenzie grew up with Madeline by their side, so their protectiveness toward her was clear to Noah. Seeing that they now had the impression of Noah being a womanizer, it could be difficult for him to win them back. Colton waited till Noah left his room to reply to Madeline¡¯s message, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m fine.There¡¯s been a misunderstanding tonight.Daddy and I wille and exin it to you tomorrow.I hope you won¡¯t be angry anymore.Get some rest.¡± Madeline, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief after receiving Colton¡¯s reply.She was not worried about what Noah had done, but was instead concerned that Colton might feel anxious staying in the Quincy residence by himself. ¡°Take care of yourself, Colton.Reach out to me once you¡¯re awake.¡± Madeline messaged back, in which Colton replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Meanwhile, as soon as Noah left Colton¡¯s room, he immediately gave a call to Wayne. ¡°Ask our public rtions team to draft some statements for the incident at the bar.¡± Wayne was confused upon hearing that as he assumed the incident was already settled with. Did Ezra spread the word about it? Despite his confusion, he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll see to it now.¡± ¡°Sir, Ms.Trentmann is looking for you,¡± Mr.Charles said to the frustrated Noah, in which Noah stared daggers back at him, sending a shiver down his spine. Mr.Charles instinctively knew he must have said something wrong and lowered his head in response. ¡°Yvern Trentmann¡¯s only a guest, understood?¡± Noah emphasized, wanting to put a stop to any misunderstanding that Yvern was his mistress since he only had Madeline in his heart. Mr.Charles nodded back hastily. He had treated Yvern as if she were Noah¡¯s wife since he had no reason to believe that Noah would ever bring home anydy other than his wife. However, Mr.Charles was bewildered after Noah reminded him and the other servants that Madeline was still thedy of the Quincy residence. Why would Mr.Quincy bring this woman back to the house if he still cared for Mrs.Quincy? Why doesn¡¯t Mrs.Quincy seems concerned about this either? Mr.Charles secretly ran so as not to reveal his displeasure on his face. He simply followed Noah to Yvern¡¯s room and stopped. After Noah entered the room, Mr.Charles stood guard at the door. Mr.Charles then saw Colton approaching in his direction in a stealthy manner. Before he could say something, Colton quickly gestured to him to be quiet. ¡°what brings you here, Colton? You should go back to bed,¡± Mr.Charles whispered. Colton shook his head and motioned for him to move aside before sticking his head against the door to eavesdrop. Colton put on a serious front and sent Mr.Charles back to his room when Mr.Charles tried to stop him from doing so. On the other side of the door, Noah stood at the edge of the bed whilst staring at the pale-faced Yvern.He knew that this was his choice and it was his responsibility if Madeline was angered by this. ¡°Ms.Trentmann, what can I help you with?¡± Yvern was tortured by Ezra to the point where she had developed severe depression issues. During her stay at the hospital, she even almostmitted suicide by jumping off the balcony, but fortunately she was prevented by a doctor who happened to be taking a break at the balcony. After that, she went into hiding to avoid Ezra, causing her to be constantly anxious and paranoid. Otherwise, Noah would not have been surprised by her screams and hurriedly ran to check on her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here.Please let me go home.¡± Yvern kept looking around the room anxiously as she thought of the room where Ezra held her and reminded herself of the terrible memories she had there. ¡°Ms.Trentmann, if you leave, you will be caught by Ezra.¡± Although Noah did not want to let her stay, he still owed Yvern a favor and she could be a useful ally to have. ¡°Please, Mr.Quincy, I beg of you.Bring me back to my hometown!¡± Yvern abruptly pulled her nket away and knelt before Noah, pleading. Noah quickly took a step back to avoid her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home after a few days.I can¡¯t send you back when Ezra still has his eyes on you.¡± ¡°Alright, okay.Yeah, I¡¯m sorry for troubling you.¡± After witnessing Noah¡¯s argument with his children, Yvern felt bad that she had caused some inconveniences for Noah. Meanwhile, Noah kept observing Yvern¡¯s expression, trying to determine whether she was acting or telling the truth. Realizing there was nothing amiss about her, Noah nodded back. ¡°You should get some rest,¡± he said before leaving the room. Upon opening the door, Noah found Colton standing outside Yvern¡¯s room and frowned. However, Colton, on the other hand, was too focused on the woman in bed to see his father frowning at him. The feeling that he felt at the bar wasing back to him. Colton¡¯s face started to turn pale as his hands trembled. Noah also noticed Colton¡¯s unusual reaction and wanted to check on him, but Colton had already turned around and returned to his room. The following day, Noah went to knock on Colton¡¯s door, but got no response after knocking on it for a while. Worried, Noah swiftly asked Mr.Charles to bring the spare key to his room. He found that Colton¡¯s room was empty upon entering the room. ¡°Check the security footage now,¡± Noah ordered and Mr.Charles immediately rushed to the surveince room to retrieve the footage. The footage showed Colton walking out of his room at about 5 in the morning and heading toward Yvern¡¯s room. He stood there for a while before entering her room. Unfortunately, the footage could not show what had happened in Yvern¡¯s room. Upon seeing this, Noah rushed over to Yvern¡¯s room and opened the door without bothering to knock on it. However, Yvern was coincidentally in the midst of changing her clothes. ¡°Ah!¡± Yvern shrieked and covered her chest. Chapter 585 Chapter 585 Chapter 585 This Is My Wife Noah frowned and closed the room door. Mr.Charles seemed slightly worried as he nced at the closed door, hoping that Yvern would not overthink the situation. A few minutester, Yvern came out dressed in a fresh set of clothes. She asked Noah, ¡°Can I help you, Mr.Quincy?¡± Noah opened his mouth, preparing to ask her about Colt, but stopped himself and instead said, ¡°Sorry, I entered the wrong room.¡± Did he enter the wrong room with his butler? Yvern did not believe it, but she did not ask any further questions.She was dependent on Noah now, so she should behave like one. Noah¡¯s unease kept on growing.He gave Madeline a call. ¡°Did something happen to Colt?¡± Madeline could tell something was amiss when she received Noah¡¯s call so early in the morning. Noah could instantly tell that Colt did not return to Maple Forest Vi. The trip would have taken him less than an hour, so Colt should have reached there by now. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him when I woke up in the morning.I¡¯m going out to look for him now.¡± Noah regretted not pursuing the topicst night when he witnessed Colt¡¯s unnatural reaction.He did not know why Colt wanted to go to Yvern¡¯s room, nor did he know how Colt left the house. ¡°I¡¯lle over now.¡± Madeline knew it was not the time to throw tantrums. Her priority should be searching for Colt. After hanging up, she turned her head and saw Mackenzie and Thomas staring at her. ¡°What happened to Colt?¡± Thomas asked. For some reason, he suddenly remembered how Colt reacted when they met for the first time.He regretted letting Colt stay over at his father¡¯s house the day before. They were triplets, and they could do anything together. Thomas wondered if Colt would think he was closer to Mackenzie than to him. ¡°Mommy, did Daddy spank Colt?¡± Mackenzie asked.Her eyes were filled with tears. Madeline¡¯s heart skipped a beat.So Noah caused all the bruises on Thomas¡¯ bottom? Has he lost his mind? I couldn¡¯t imagine himying a finger on Zeke! ¡°Colt might have run away from home.I¡¯m going to look for him.¡± Madeline was in a hurry to go to the Quincy residence. Mackenzie and Thomas also quickly made preparations. Mackenzie handed Madeline her car keys and said, ¡°We want to help you find Colt too.¡± Madeline considered that the children were closer to Colt and might have an idea where he went, so she did not stop them froming along. After they got into the car, Thomas and Mackenzie tried to contact Colt with their secret method, but Colt did not answer. Thomas knew from Madeline that Noah did not know how Colt left the house. He thought hard for some time before exchanging nces with Mackenzie and saying confidently, ¡°I know how Colt left the house.¡± Forty minutester, Madeline¡¯s car was parked outside of the Quincy residence. Thomas brought Madeline in front of a wall. He tapped some bricks in a particr sequence, and a door appeared in the middle of the wall. Beyond the door was the vi¡¯s storeroom, which stored many of the children¡¯s toys. The three people searched the storeroom but did not find Colt. Madeline asked Jacob to search the surveince records. It took him a long time for him to find a silhouette that appeared briefly in the security feed, but he could not tell if it was Colt. ¡°He¡¯s evading the security cameras,¡± Jacob concluded. Madeline was certain that Colt had been abducted. If Colt wanted to run away from home, he would have gone to look for her.He did not have to deliberately evade the security cameras. Noah received the notice from a bodyguard and quickly met up with Madeline.His heart wrenched when he saw Madeline and the two children looking impassively at him, and he quickly walked up to them. ¡°Did you say Colt went to Yvern¡¯s room before he went missing?¡± Madeline went straight to the point. Earlier, she had ordered Albert to track down the figure in the security footage.She had also found out more about Yvern from Thomas, who told her what they saw at the bar. Noah also told her more about the woman.She was not interested in all of that. All she wanted to know was what Yvern wanted from Colt. ¡°I don¡¯t think Yvern knows that Colt went to her room,¡± Noah concluded from Yvern¡¯s expression when he went into her room earlier. Madeline red at Noah coldly before leading the children into the vi. No one was going to stop her today.She was going to interrogate the person who hadst seen her son.She¡¯d better pray that Colt¡¯s disappearance has nothing to do with her. Mr.Charles shot a nce at Noah. You should keep your mouth shut. See, now you¡¯ve caused a misunderstanding. Noah did not take the hint from Mr.Charles. He did not ask Yvern about Colt because he did not want to alert her, but it looked like he could not persuade Madeline. All he could do was order Wayne and his subordinates to intensify the search for the boy, and find him before anything happened.He also thought that Colt was abducted too. Yvern was in good spirits today.She did not stay in her room, instead, she dressed up and went to the garden. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . At that moment, she plucked a peony in mid-bloom. ¡°Hey! Keep your hands away from Mommy¡¯s flowers!¡± Thomas was furious at the sight of that woman. Yvern shuddered involuntarily at the sudden disturbance. The flower fell onto the ground. Madeline looked at her from head to toe. She had to admit Yvern¡¯s features were perfect, and she somehow found the woman to be familiar. ¡°Thomas, she¡¯s your father¡¯s guest.You should mind your manners,¡± Madeline said. Thomas red at Yvern with hostility before returning to Madeline¡¯s side. Noah¡¯s heart wrenched again when he heard that. Madeline was keeping a distance from him. ¡°Mr.Quincy, this is¡­¡± Yvern barely talked to Noah.She knew nothing about him other than his name. Of course, no one knew if that was truly what she only knew. ¡°This is my wife, and they are my children,¡± Noah said coldly. Yvern smiled at Madeline upon the sudden realization. ¡°You might have misunderstood, Mrs.Quincy.There¡¯s nothing between Mr.Quincy and me.Mr.Quincy helped me and took me in, and I¡­¡± Madeline lifted her hand to interrupt Yvern. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night, Ms.Trentmann?¡± Yvern grimaced awkwardly and replied, ¡°I get nervous easily, so I¡¯m usually a light sleeper.¡± She knew she had bags under her eyes, and she would be lying if she said she slept well. ¡°So that means you must know my son went into your roomst night.¡± Madeline stared at Yvern¡¯s expression closely, trying to spot a w, but Yvern was a master actor. Madeline could instinctively tell Yvern was hiding something, and she trusted her instincts that there was something fishy about her. ¡°I heard the room door open at about five o¡¯clock in the morning, and I vaguely saw a child¡¯s silhouette enter the room and stand in front of my bed for some time.I thought he was sleepwalking, so I didn¡¯t rouse him,¡± Yvern answered Madeline¡¯s question. ¡°Albert, let¡¯s bring her home.¡± Madeline did not have the patience to probe any further.She ordered Albert to capture her. Noah took a step forward, but before he could say anything, Madeline red murderously at him. Chapter 586 Chapter 586 Chapter 586 Who Am I to You? ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Mr.Quincy? You don¡¯t have the right to take me anywhere without my consent!¡± Yvern struggled as she looked at Noah for an exnation. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, Ms.Trentmann.We only want to invite you to our house as a guest.¡± Madeline waved her hand, and Albert covered Yvern¡¯s mouth. Yvern struggled even harder. Suddenly, a dagger appeared in her hand, and she stabbed it toward Albert¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Careful!¡± Madeline grabbed Yvern¡¯s wrist in a sh, and the dagger fell to the ground. Noah went up to Albert, took Yvern from him, and shielded her behind his back. ¡°Enough of this nonsense!¡± he chided Madeline. ¡°Looks like Mr.Quincy isn¡¯t willing to let her go.Get her, Albert.¡± Madeline did not ask any questions.She ordered Albert to use force. All she wanted to know was Colt¡¯s whereabouts.She did not care about the woman who was living in the Quincy residence under Noah¡¯s arrangements. Albert began to fight with Noah. Madeline wanted to take the opportunity to take Yvern away, but Noah was already prepared. Mr.Charles and the servants formed a circle around Yvern. Madeline thought it was incredibly ironic. Before this, when she was living in the Quincy residence, Mr.Charles and the servants respected her. A few dayster, they had a new master to serve.She, on the other hand, became an enemy. ¡°Make way.¡± Madeline did not want to get physical with the elderly butler.She thought it was beneath her to hit an old man. The butler was only loyal to Noah.He did not show any servility to Madeline other than the basic respect a servant had for his master¡¯s wife. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, Ms.Madeline.She is Mr.Noah¡¯s savior,¡± Mr.Charles tried to exin.However, Madeline was having none of it. ¡°As long as she tells me where Colt is, I don¡¯t care if she marries Noah!¡± Noah¡¯s heart ached when he heard that. His concentration slipped, and Albert shocked his lower jaw. Noah came to his senses and fought more ferociously. By now, both of the men sustained injuries, though Noah was the stronger fighter, and Albert was barely holding on. Noah looked like he was possessed by something. He was relentless. Madeline was worried for Albert. She went up to help him. When Madeline suddenly appeared in front of Noah, he abruptly changed the direction of his attacks, and his fist struck heavily against the wall. Madeline took the opportunity to pin his arm behind him and force him to release Yvern to her. ¡°What are you doing? Let him go!¡± Suddenly, two women appeared from outside. The older of the two threw several eggs at Madeline. Madeline quickly dodged, and the eggsnded on Noah¡¯s head. She did not have to look at Noah to imagine his face. The younger woman pounced on Madeline and tried to scratch Madeline¡¯s face with her long fingernails. The older woman ran up to them and grabbed Madeline¡¯s hair. Madeline was not used to being caught in catfights. She shoved Noah in front of them, but her face got scratched anyway. She took a closer look and identified the two women as Sadie and Karen. ¡°Noah! Are you okay?¡± Karen was sorry for Noah when she saw his injuries. She red at Madeline and said, ¡°Noah, I told you that you shouldn¡¯t keep this woman so close to you! She even dares to beat you up.If you don¡¯t rein her in, she¡¯ll eventually ruin the Quincy family¡¯s reputation!¡± Noah nced briefly at the scratch on Madeline¡¯s face. He turned to re at Sadie and Karen gloomily and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Mr.Charles to send you home.¡± ¡°Am I not wee here? I came here just to meet you!¡± Karen covered her face and began to sob. Madeline thought Karen might fall to the ground and throw a tantrum, if not that so many people were watching.Who¡¯s the one who would ruin the Quincy family¡¯s reputation? She thought. ¡°Noah, I¡¯ve been losing sleep worrying about you, and I lost a few pounds because I haven¡¯t been eating well.As you told us, we haven¡®t been giving Ms.Madeline any trouble.Can you be kinder to Godmother?¡± Sadie looked at Noah eagerly. ¡°I know I was wrong to treat you badly, and I don¡¯t expect any kindness from you.I¡¯ll be happy as long as you are happy.I can¡¯t bear to watch you being bullied by a woman! I don¡¯t mind if she bullies us, but you¡¯re her husband, and you¡¯ve given her everything you have.Why do you let her bully you?¡± Karen said while clutching her chest.She described Madeline as a bully.No other man would be able to tolerate their wife bullying their mother. Madeline was not in the mood for drama.She shot a nce at Albert, and he left the scene. When he returned, he brought twenty bodyguards with him. More bodyguards surrounded the perimeter of the vi. ¡°What¡­What do you want?¡± Karen asked in fear. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Madeline sat down on the single-seater sofa in the living room.She carried a domineering demeanor. ¡°The vi isn¡¯t safe.I got more bodyguards to keep watch.¡± ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ve already exined I have nothing going on with Yvern.¡± Noah sounded slightly angry. Karen and Sadie exchanged happy nces. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time. The impatience that Noah showed Madeline was proof that he did not love her as much as he used to. If they persisted in bringing them apart, they believed Noah would eventually hate Madeline. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should go back to your room and rest.¡± The bodyguards covered Yvern¡¯s mouth and dragged her away. Noah tried to stop them, and the bodyguards did not show him any mercy. Two of them pinned him on the floor and began to beat him. The bodyguards did not hold back. Noah struggled to get on his feet. Madeline went up to him and gave him a gentle shove, and he fell weakly onto the sofa. Karen was fearful for her own safety when she saw that. If Madeline was willing to beat up Noah, she might also beat her up. Her health had been decliningtely, and she might not survive the beating. On the other hand, she was happy that the beating probably drove Noah closer to the edge. No man would love a woman who bullied them, and he would probably divorce her soon. ¡°Must you be like this, Madeline? What am I to you?¡± Noah had lost his cool as he slumped on the sofa.He looked both pathetic and angry. Chapter 587 Chapter 587 Chapter 587 All Belongs to Her ¡°What are you to me? A wealthy ex-husband, maybe, or a free ATM?¡± Madeline smiled mockingly.She leaned close to him and propped Noah¡¯s chin with a finger. ¡°I¡¯ve never forgotten how you treated me five years ago!¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve been lying to me! You¡¯ve never forgiven me, and you¡¯re only waiting for your chance for revenge!¡± Noah stared at Madeline in disbelief. The shock of the revtion was overwhelming to him. Madeline removed her finger from his chin and stood up, towering over him. ¡°Were you expecting me to crawl back from hell to romance you?¡± Noah gritted his teeth angrily, but Madeline did not give him the chance to speak.She ordered the bodyguards to drag him to the guest room next to Yvern¡¯s room. Yvern watched all that happen through the crack in the door. ¡°Noah! You b*tch, where are you taking Noah? Noah, you don¡¯t need a woman like her.Divorce her at this instant!¡± Karen hugged Noah¡¯s thigh to stop him from being taken away. Madelineughed at the ridiculous scene. The bodyguards went up to her, mercilessly broke one of her legs, and gagged her mouth. Sadie could guess Noah¡¯s thoughts when she saw him keeping silent.She was horrified to see that Karen had already passed out from the pain.She fell to her knees in front of Madeline and said, ¡°Ms.Madeline, I¡¯m not rted to her.Please let me go.¡± ¡°I thought she¡¯s your godmother,¡± Madeline said with a smirk. Sadie shook her head hastily. ¡°I hired her to break you and Mr.Quincy apart.Our rtionship is strictly business.Please let me go; I¡¯ve never done anything to harm you.¡± Madeline smiled at her and said nothing, wondering how Sadie was going to prove her loyalty. ¡°She was the one who bribed Mr.Quincy¡¯s subordinates in Uranica to kill your two sons.She said that your two sons are b*stard children, and they¡¯re too intelligent to manipte.Mr.Quincy will only listen to her after you and your two sons are dead.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Anything else?¡± Madeline said while looking at her fingernails. Sadie considered for a moment before continuing, ¡°She also bribed ten of Mr.Quincy¡¯s subordinates.Their mission is to worsen your rtionship with Mr.Quincy and find an opportunity to get rid of your three children.¡± Madeline stared at Sadie for some time, knowing that the young woman had more secrets she had not spilled.She knew Sadie was timid and not very intelligent, so Sadie was the perfect bait to fish for more information. Sadie shuddered in fear when she saw Madeline staring at her.She knew that Madeline¡¯s hand had drawn blood, and no one would care if an orphan like her died. ¡°I can let you go, but if you tell anyone else a word of this, I can guarantee you won¡¯t live to see the sunrise,¡± Madeline said. Even though it was a threat, she remained smiling. To Sadie, Madeline¡¯s face was much more horrifying than the devil. She broke out in a cold sweat and nodded violently. The bodyguards escorted Sadie away. Those two would keep an eye on her, while two more bodyguards spied on her in the shadows. Using the list of names that Sadie had given, Madeline gathered all ten traitors and asked them, ¡°Which one of you took my child awayst night?¡± The ten men lowered their heads and said nothing. Madeline smirked. Albert and his subordinates injected something into them. A few minutester, the ten men were writhing on the floor wailing in agony. The chemical caused immense pain in a human¡¯s body, as though every bone was being drilled. However, the chemical had no adverse effects on the human body other than pain. It would also be metabolized in two hours. Even if those men called the police, the police would not be able to find anything. ¡°I¡¯ll repeat the question.Which one of you took my child awayst night?¡± Madeline said calmly. Karen had already regained consciousness, and Noah helped her to sit down on the sofa.She watched in fear as Madeline interrogated those people.It was the first time her son had shown any kindness to her, but at the same time, she felt Noah¡¯s helplessness toward Madeline. ¡°Where are your bodyguards? Why aren¡¯t they saving you?¡± she whispered to Noah. ¡°They¡¯re all her men now,¡± Noah answered defeatedly. ¡°Does all your property belong to her too?¡± Karen nearly passed out again. She had never seen someone as stupid as Noah! If she knew Noah was so stupid, she would not have looked for him! Noah nodded reluctantly. Karen felt like she was about to have a heart attack. ¡°It¡¯s him! I saw him pinch Ms.Mackenzie¡¯s waist yesterday!¡± One of the men could not withstand the pain and confessed. The bodyguards went up to that man and broke his fingers one by one before breaking his wrist. Karen¡¯s very soul shuddered at the agonized wails of that servant. That woman is a devil! ¡°These are all your men, Mr.Quincy.Do whatever you want with them,¡± Madeline said. Her bodyguards tossed Noah, Karen, and the ten men into the same room. Those ten men were hired by Noah¡¯s adversary, yet Madeline put them together with Noah in the same room. Karen wondered if Madeline wanted Noah dead. Madeline was observing Karen¡¯s expression. She raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw Karen bing moreposed. ¡°Ms.Madeline, Yvern isn¡¯t willing to say anything.She insists that Colt left the room after staring at her for some time.She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s lying,¡± Albert reported to Madeline after interrogating Yvern. Even though Madeline had a hunch that Yvern was suspicious, Yvern¡¯s information did not tell her anything. That was why she had asked Albert not to hurt her during the interrogation. She was wondering if Yvern would confess under the threat of pain. ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡± Thomas suddenly appeared in the living room.She did not allow the children to enter the house because she knew things would get bloody. Several bodyguards looked after the children in the car. Earlier, she had also deliberately put Sadie and Karen at the entrance. The game was more interesting when all the yers were present. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Madeline asked after carrying Thomas in her arms. Thomas leaned close and whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Colt.¡± Madeline¡¯s eyes widened slightly, though she remained impassive. She did not believe the servants in the vi or even her own bodyguards. ¡°Albert, go and get Andy.Zeke is feeling ill.¡± Albert took the hint.He left the Quincy residence with two bodyguards and went to Golden Dome International. Chapter 588 Chapter 588 Chapter 588 Asking for Help Madeline brought Thomas to the Bentley at the entrance, and she drove back to Maple Forest Vi. Thomas told her that Colt had returned to Maple Forest Vi, and she was worried for him. Her son had been alone by himself for an entire night. As his mother, she could not be at ease until she saw him with her eyes. ¡°Mommy, how is Daddy?¡± Mackenzie asked softly. Madeline smiled gently. ¡°He¡¯s okay.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Why isn¡¯t he going home with us?¡± Madeline fell silent, and Thomas pursued the topic. ¡°Is Daddy going to marry someone else? Why is he abandoning us?¡± Madeline wanted tough when she saw her son¡¯s exaggerated expression. You should learn some acting skills from Zeke! Look at her. I¡¯m sure Noah¡¯s heart will melt when he sees those puppy eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to return to Uranica? We¡¯ll go back to Uranica once your godfather is feeling better.¡± ¡°Is Daddy really abandoning us? Does he want to marry that woman he met in the bar? How can he be like this?¡± Mackenzie began to sob. However, there were no tears. Mackenzie even winked at Madeline, as though saying, ¡°I¡¯m a good actor, right?¡± Madeline agreed with Mackenzie¡¯s sentiment. From the little girl¡¯s voice, Madeline could tell how sad she was and how much she resented Noah. In fact, she wanted to apud Mackenzie. Thomas was shocked by Mackenzie¡¯s sudden outburst, and he began to cry. ¡°I don¡¯t have a Daddy anymore!¡± Madeline was speechless.Her temples were throbbing. ¡°why do we need Daddy? He¡¯s so fickle!¡± Mackenzie said resentfully. Thomas was instantly convinced.He said indignantly, ¡°Bad Daddy! I¡¯m not going to call him Daddy anymore! The Godfather is a thousand times better than him! Mommy, when will Godfather be better? I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore.Let¡¯s go back to Uranica.That¡¯s where our home is.¡± Madeline gestured a thumbs-up at them. ¡°He¡¯ll recover in another two weeks.Once he¡¯s feeling better, I¡¯ll bring you back to Uranica.¡± ¡°What are you going to do with Daddy¡¯spany?¡± Mackenzie asked. Madeline shrugged. ¡°Your Daddy is the one at fault.We¡¯ll sell all his property and take the money with us to Uranica.¡± ¡°Will Daddy agree to it?¡± Thomas asked. ¡°That¡¯s not up to him to decide.He transferred all his property to my name, and all his subordinates other than Wayne are on my side now,¡±Madeline said smugly. ¡°Poor Daddy, I feel sorry for him¡­¡± Mackenzie mumbled. ¡°He abandoned us for five years, and he showed us no pity.At least I¡¯m generous enough to leave the house to him,¡± Madeline said mockingly. ¡°Right, he deserves it!¡± The children seemed to be convinced. Back at the Quincy family residence, Noah reyed the earlier exchange in the car from the security footage for everyone to hear. Karen cursed Madeline¡¯s name loudly, and even the traitors felt sorry for Noah. Noah lowered his head defeatedly. ¡°Mr.Quincy, did you bug her car?¡± Yvern asked. She was standing in a corner of the room. The bodyguards had brought her into the room earlier because they did not want to be alone with her. Noah looked at her and said nothing. Karen could sense something from Noah¡¯s gaze. She yelled, ¡°Were you suspecting that she had an affair with another man, and that¡¯s why you bugged her car?¡± Yvern raised her eyebrows. Oh, Mr.Quincy, you didn¡¯t expect this to happen to you, did you? Somehow, she felt happy. Karen became even angrier when Noah nodded. ¡°I told you that you can¡¯t trust that b*tch, but you don¡¯t listen! She managed to seduce you, and now she even deceived you! What are you going to do?¡±The hostility in Noah¡¯s eyes grew when he looked at Karen¡¯s broken leg.Yvern did not take her eyes away from Noah¡¯s face.She could see the hope fading away from his eyes as he listened to the recording.While gloating at his misery, she knew that the n needed to change, but how was she going to tell the others about it? ¡°Does anyone have a phone?¡±Noah asked abruptly. He looked like he had picked himself up after the setback. The viciousness on his determined face was unquestionable. In a few minutes, he looked like a changed man. That made him look even more attractive and charismatic. The traitors looked at him and wondered if he would forgive them if they helped him. Maybe their punishments would be reduced, or Noah might even reward them. However, Madeline had taken away their phones earlier. None of them could help Noah, and they gave up any hope of a reversal. ¡°I have one,¡± Yvern said as she produced a phone in her hands. Heh, Noah thought. When he took her away from the bar, he remembered she did not have a handbag with her, and her dress did not have any pockets. Where did she hide her phone, or did someone hand one to her? ¡°Thanks,¡± Noah said impassively as he took the phone from Yvern¡¯s hands. Yvern felt guilty when she noticed his icy gaze. She exined, ¡°I hid my phone in my underwear.It¡¯s only for emergencies.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty smart,¡± Karen said, which made Yvern blush and lower her head. Karen thought that Yvern was young and innocent. Now that Sadie had turned her back on her, Karen might be able to groom her as her next assistant. Noah was not aware of the silent exchange between the two women.He immediately gave Wayne a call using the phone, but he could not get through to him. ¡°Something might have happened to Wayne,¡± he said. For a split second, Yvern widened her eyes. Next, Noah called everyone he knew. However, all of them thought he was joking, as though they had conspired with each other. ¡°Madeline must¡¯ve contacted them.¡± Noah was so angry that he nearly threw the phone at the wall, but he remembered it was the only phone he had. Yvern was satisfied at Noah¡¯s pathetic disy.It was the first time she saw him so defeated. Chapter 589 Chapter 589 Chapter 589 What Did You Do to Them? When Madeline, Thomas, and Mackenzie returned to Maple Forest Vi. Colt was already there waiting for them. Not only that, Bruno, Suzette, and Suzette¡¯s lover James Lowe were there too. Bruno was sitting on the sofa with Colt while Suzette and James were on the floor, tied up and battered. It was obvious thetter two had been interrogated. ¡°You¡¯re back, Maddie.Let me tell you, these two people are trying to set you up!¡± Bruno immediately stood up as soon as he saw Madeline. Madeline walked around him and walked toward Colt behind him.Colt went to Madeline and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mommy.¡± ¡°Colt! Are you okay? Why did you run away from home? Mommy was so worried about you!¡± Thomas checked Colt from head to toe to ensure he was not hurt. Madeline breathed a sigh of relief and asked Colt what happened. ¡°We went to look for Daddy yesterday, and we saw a woman living in the house.The woman reminded me of Angie, but she didn¡¯t look like Angie at all.I thought it was strange that Daddy was very protective of her, so I took her photo and went to look for Grandpa.¡± Madeline realized that her initial reaction upon meeting Yvern was the same as that when she first met Angie. ¡°I didn¡¯t think the woman in the photo looked like Angie, but Colt insists that she¡¯s Angie.I thought I¡¯d ask Suzette to be sure, and I identally overheard them talking about working with a certain Karen Pope to throw you and Noah in prison.They discovered us and tried to kill us, but it¡¯s all thanks to him that we¡¯re safe.¡± Bruno gritted his teeth and red at Suzette when he said Suzette wanted to kill them. Madeline saw Lone Wolfing out of the bathroom and smiled gratefully at him. Lone Wolf wiped away the water droplets on his face and greeted Madeline, ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡°Yes.It¡¯s about time you returned my belongings to me.¡± Madeline¡¯s smile faded a little.She had left one of thest two pieces of the puzzle with Lone Wolf back at Yashal. The other piece was at the mountain where Eliza disappeared. Madeline had told Lone Wolf the location, and she guessed it should be with him by now. She thought Lone Wolf wanted to study the puzzle pieces himself, and that was why he had not handed them to her. Unfortunately for Lone Wolf, he would not be able to discover anything no matter how he tried. ¡°Is that how you greet me? I¡¯ll be very sad.¡± Lone Wolf clutched his chest, pretending to look heartbroken. Madeline rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What happened?¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Obviously, Lone Wolf was the one who caused the injuries to Suzette and James. Lone Wolf shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, actually. I wanted to look for you at the Quincy family residence, but I identally caught your kid running away from home, so I followed him.He went to that woman¡¯s house, and I saved him when the woman tried to harm him. The little fe asked me if! can make them speak, so I used a couple of tricks up my sleeve.¡± You call that a couple of tricks? They¡¯re more like war crimes! Suzette and James thought. ¡°What did you give him?¡± Madeline asked Colt, thinking that Lone Wolf would not be so kind to help the boy. Colt lowered his head and answered guiltily, ¡°The stealth cloak.¡± Madeline patted his shoulder tofort him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel sad about it.It¡¯s only a piece of clothing.Your Godfather says he¡¯ll give us anew one.¡± Lone Wolf suddenly felt betrayed. After ordering Albert to take the children to their rooms, Madeline asked, ¡°What did they tell you?¡± ¡°They said that the Johnson family had been keeping a close eye on everyone rted to Eliza ever since her disappearance.When you married Mr.Quincy, they found Karen Pope living a hard life abroad.Karen is a distant rtive of the Johnson family, and they didn¡¯t spend too much effort in convincing her to join their plot.¡± Madeline was shocked to find out that the Johnson family was the mastermind behind everything that happened to her. Noah had once analyzed the possibilities with her. The people in Imperia most likely to target here were the Johnson and the Gillian families. Ezra Gillian had already made his move against her. The Johnson family had been silent, and Madeline thought they were not interested. It turned out that they had set a trap and were only waiting for Madeline to fall into it willingly. ¡°It¡¯s not only Karen.Ronald Klish, Connor Yates, Joseph Quincy, and even Mr.Harvey were the pawns of the Johnson family.They did not do anything to you before this because it wasn¡¯t time yet.Now that the lucky charm has resurfaced, they wouldn¡¯t sit and wait for much longer.Once they know you have all five pieces of the puzzle, they won¡¯t hesitate to act upon you.¡± Madeline¡¯s unease grew.She could guess that Gordon¡¯s sudden passing must be rted to Eliza somehow. ¡°What do they n to do?¡± ¡°Wilda and Joseph¡¯s father fabricated a lot of false evidence of your crimes in Yashal.They, together with Karen, want to break up you and Noah while they swoop in and eliminate the both of you.However, the Johnson family had been too impatient, and they ordered these two to abduct your children as bait.I caught them before they could carry out their n,¡± Lone Wolf said while pointing at Suzette and James. Madeline was silent. If Wilda and Joseph¡¯s father could fabricate evidence of her crimes, the Johnson family must have even more evidence to send her and Noah to prison.She either had to remove the evidence or remove the Johnson family from the picture. The Johnson family was very influential in Imperia.It would be very difficult to oust them. ¡°Keep them somewhere secure,¡± Madeline told Bruno, then turned to speak to Lone Wolf, ¡°As for you,e with me.¡± Bruno was very excited when his daughter tasked him with something so important.He kicked James¡¯ butt hard. Madeline and Lone Wolf got into her car, and they went to the outskirts. Lone Wolf knew the road they were traveling on. It headed toward the mountain where Eliza went missing. His heart began to thump hard. They arrived at the mountain more than an hourter. Madeline used a positioning device to urately locate the exact spot where Eliza disappeared, and she ced the lucky charm and the five pieces of the puzzle there. The five piecesbined into an exotic pattern that made people dizzy when they stared too long at it. While Lone Wolf watched, Madeline continued to ce stones ina formation and did some fancy gestures. He guessed that Madeline wanted to perform the ritual before the Johnson family did, and he looked at his surroundings warily. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say it only works after two months?¡± Lone Wolf asked uneasily. Madeline did not answer, though what happened next would give Lone Wolf the answer he wanted. Suddenly, wild winds roared, and lightning lit up the sky. A lightning bolt fell and struck the lucky charm. At the same time, the Johnson family made their move. Appearing in front of Madeline and Lone Wolf was an old man with white hair, a middle-aged man in his forties, and about twenty bodyguards. ¡°You¡¯ve finally shown yourself,¡± Madeline narrowed her gaze disdainfully. The old man, whose name was Ezekiel Johnson, gazed at Madeline with a smile. ¡°Looks like I guessed right.Eliza told you the method to leave this ce because you¡¯re her only daughter.¡± ¡°So what if she did? Do you think I¡¯d take you away too? You must be dreaming.¡± Madeline was not going to be civil toward him. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about your husband and kids?¡± Ezekiel looked at Madeline confidently. Madeline was shocked. ¡°What did you do to them?¡± Chapter 590 Chapter 590 Chapter 590 The Final Chapter ¡°Nothing will happen to them if you do exactly what I say.However, if you don¡¯t, Mr.Quincy will go to prison within half an hour, and I can guarantee you that he won¡¯t survive the night.As for your children, I would expect them to suffer a lot if their parents aren¡¯t around to take care of them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡± Madeline cursed. Suddenly, something like a portal appeared in the sky. Lone Wolf gawked at the scene that looked like it was lifted from a fantasy movie and could not say a word. ¡°There¡¯s no time.Let¡¯s go!¡± Madeline grabbed Lone Wolf¡¯s hand and prepared to dash into the ¡°portal.¡± Ezekiel ordered the bodyguards to intercept them. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. While they were fighting, Ezekielughed loudly and dered, ¡°Atst, it¡¯s finally here!¡± As the ¡°portal¡± shrunk, Ezekiel grabbed his son¡¯s hand and jumped toward it. However, what awaited them was not a fantasy world but a deadly lightning storm. The bodyguards were shocked when they saw Ezekiel and his son struck by lightning. ¡°They killed Mr.Johnson! Capture them!¡± The people from the Johnson family surrounded Madeline and Lone Wolf. Lone Wolf wanted to escape with Madeline, but Madeline stood there and did not move. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Lone Wolf yelled while looking warily at his surroundings, worried another ¡°portal¡± might appear next to them. Madeline gazed at him calmly. Suddenly, an army of bodyguards appeared from the forest and surrounded the bodyguards from the Johnson family. The Johnson family was quickly subdued and brought away from the mountain. As for Ezekiel and his son, Madeline informed the Johnson family to collect their bodies. Lone Wolf was surprised to find that Madelinemanded such influence. He considered himself lucky for not mistreating her. Otherwise, he might have already been dead in a ditch somewhere. Back at Maple Forest Vi, the first thing Madeline did was check if her children were still safe. She breathed a sigh of relief when she found them ying in their room with Ciara. Needless to say, Ciara had brought Madeline the bodyguards that surrounded the Quincy family residence and the Johnson family at the mountain. Lone Wolf sheepishly followed behind Madeline. After Madeline sat down and had some tea, he asked, ¡°What just happened? I¡¯m sure the Johnson family won¡¯t forget this.¡± ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t do whatever I did today, they won¡¯t forget about me anyway.If a portal to another world really exists, they wouldn¡¯t want anyone else to use it.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they worried aboutnding in some nasty ce?¡± ¡°If that were possible, they wouldn¡¯t have spent decades searching for the key.I¡¯m pretty sure whatever is on the other side is something like paradise.¡± Madeline had read about thend beyond the portal in Eliza¡¯s diary. Indeed, it was a world of boundless resources and advanced technology. ¡°What will you do next?¡± Lone Wolf sounded excited.He wondered if he would have a chance to visit that world if he worked for Madeline.He had always thought other worlds were the stuff of fantasy stories. Now that he had witnessed how the Harvey and Johnson families fought over gaining ess to it, he was not so sure anymore. ¡°What happens next will depend on Mr.Quincy,¡± Madeline said and took another sip of tea. Noah did not go to prison in the next few days. Instead, he exposed the Johnson family¡¯s crimes on the Inte. The Johnson family was very influential, so they soon suppressed the news and began to enact their revenge on Madeline and Noah. Even though the Johnson family found out that Madeline and Noah were only putting up an act, Madeline nevertheless thought that the act was sessful. Otherwise, Noah would not have been able to use Yvern to infiltrate the Johnson family and find incriminating evidence. One day, while Noah and Madeline were driving, Wilda and Joseph¡¯s father intercepted them on the road with a group of subordinates. They were about to be captured when a red Ferrari suddenly appeared in front of them, and a couple stepped out of the car. Waves of bodyguards appeared immediately after. They subdued Wilda and Joseph¡¯s father on the ground and beat them up. When Madeline noticed the woman walking toward her, she thought she was dreaming. Noah held her hand tightly and greeted the couple. ¡°Richard, Eliza.¡± The couple looked young for their age. Even Noah found it hard to believe they were his parents-inw. Richard and Eliza looked at him lovingly and nodded as a sign of eptance. ¡°Come over here and give your Mom a hug,¡± Eliza said while stretching her arms at Madeline. Madeline was at a loss. Noah brought her up to Eliza, after which Eliza hugged her tightly. Madeline could feel tears streaming down Eliza¡¯s face and down her neck. She could tell Eliza was feeling guilty for abandoning her, and she returned the embrace. ¡°We¡¯re sorry, my daughter.We made you suffer.¡± Richard also hugged Madeline, then shot a murderous nce at Noah. Noah knew what to do.He went into the car with Richard. ¡°Grandpa, where are you bringing Daddy?¡± Thomas stuck his head out from another Ferrari and asked anxiously. Richard tapped his nose gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m bringing him on a ride.We¡¯ll be backter in the evening.¡± Thomas leaned close to Richard¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Please don¡¯t bully my Daddy, Grandpa.He¡¯s been through a lot.¡± Noah was happy that his son cared about him. He knew Richard and Eliza had theirints, but it was not the time to talk about that. Later at night, a party was held at Maple Forest Vi. Eliza had acquainted herself with the three children. She also made friends with Elise and Mia. Elise was extremely curious about Madeline¡¯s mother, who had appeared from nowhere. However, Eliza carried herself with a regal demeanor, and Elise dared not ask any questions.it¡¯s a happy reunion now, and it¡¯s best not to talk about that. I can ask questionster, she thought. She noticed Mia looking at the front gate worriedly, so sheforted Mia, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.Mr.Sce is here.Nothing bad will happen to Lucas.¡± ¡°Is Mr.Sce more powerful than Mr.Quincy?¡± To Mia¡¯s knowledge, Noah was the most powerful person in the world. ¡°Mr.Sce is Mr.Quincy¡¯s father-inw.Of course he¡¯s more powerful.¡± Elise could tell that Richard was handsome and powerful just by his face. As soon as she finished the sentence, the front gate opened. Two men walked toward the vi. Their handsome faces and confident gait made the women swoon. ¡°You¡¯re still so handsome, Richie,¡± Eliza was the first to speak.She seemed infatuated. Elise and Mia were speechless. Madeline walked toward Noah, who walked faster when he saw her. They took each other¡¯s hands. ¡°Is it all over?¡± Madeline asked. ¡°It is,¡± Noah replied. Those from the Johnson family, those who had antagonized them, and those who would antagonize them were all dealt with. Noah had to admit that Richard was incredibly efficient. ¡°Will they leave?¡± Madeline asked curiously as she hugged Noah¡¯s elbow. Noah kissed her forehead and said with a smile, ¡°You are the one who led them home.We¡¯ll all be by your side from now on and never leave.¡± Madeline gazed at her family and friends who were standing next to the barbecue grill in the yard, then at her parents and children, finally returning to Noah.She had never felt so satisfied. Suddenly, fireworks exploded in the sky. Noah hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear, ¡°Thank you for being by my side.I love you.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!